Skip to main content

Full text of "The farmer's library, animal economy"

See other formats


.  MEMCXtlAt  lJiN*RY 

*  •mvtUSITY  OF  P«TtSBII«9H 


UNIVERSITY  OF   PITTSBURGH 


D 


arlincton 


gto 


Mo 


lal  Liibr 


Digitized  by  tine  Internet  Archive 

in  2009  with  funding  from. 

University  of  Pittsburgh  Library  System 


http://www.archive.org/details/farmerslibraryan01mart 


LONDON:     CHARLES  KNIGHT. 


•^m^ 


LONDON  : 

VIZETELLY    BROTHERS    AND    CO.    PRINTERS    AND    ENGRAVERS, 

PKTERBOROUGU    COURT,    FLEET    STREET. 


TABLE    OF   CONTENTS. 


THE  OX. 

I.— VARIOUS  SPECIES  OF  THE  OX  TRIBE 

II.— VARIOUS  SPECIES  OP  THE  DOMESTICATED  OX  .   .   . 
III.— STRUCTURE,  SENSES,  AND  FOOD  OF  HORNED  CATTLE   . 
IV.— BREEDS  AND  HABITS  OF  THE  EUROPEAN  OX    .   .   . 
v.— BREEDS  AND  VARIETIES  OF  THE  ENGLISH  HORNED  CATTLE 

VI.— MANAGEMENT  OF  HORNED  CATTLE     

VII,— CHEMICAL  OBSERVATIONS  ON  THE  FOOD  OF  CATTLE 
-VIII.— DISEASES  OF  CATTLE,  AND  THEIR  TREATMENT 

MEDICINES  EMPLOYED  IN  THE  TREATMENT  OF  CATTLE 


PAfiE 
1 

19 
30 
46 

88 
106 
118 
177 


THE   HORSE. 

I.— EARLY  HISTORY  OF  THE  HORSE 188 

II.— FOREIGN  BREEDS  OF  HORSES 198 

III.— HISTORY  OF  THE  ENGLISH  HORSE 2-U 

IV.— DIFFERENT  BREEDS  OF  ENGLISH  HORSES 233 

<^          v.— THE  ZOOLOGICAL  CLASSIFICATION  OF  THE  HORSE     ...  262 

VI.— THE  SENSORIAL  FUNCTION 264 

O       VII.— INJURIES  AND  DISEASES  OF  THE   SKULl^THE  BRAIN— THE 

"*•                       EARS— AND  THE  EYES 283 

**       VIII.— ANATOMY  AND  DISEASES  OF  THE  NOSE  AND  MOUTH                .  307 
^         IX.— AJ^ ATOMY  AND  DISEASES  OF  THE  NECK  AND  NEIGHBOURING 

^                       PARTS 336 

^           X.— THE  CHEST 344 

■O         XL— CONTENTS  OF  THE  CHEST 351 

XII.— THE  RESPIRATORY  SYSTEM           364 

XIIL— THE  ABDOMEN  AND  ITS  CONTENTS 389 

XIV.— DISEASES  OF  THE  INTESTINES             398 

"^       XV.— BREEDING ;  CASTRATION 411 

^       XVI.— THE  FORE  LEGS 417 

rs.     XVII.— THE  HIND  LEGS 437 

tfj   XVIII.— THE  FOOT 451 

to       XIX.— DISEASES  OF  THE  FOOT 456 

XX.— FRACTURES 473 

9      XXL— ON  SHOEING 483 

XXII— SURGICAL  OPERATIONS 492 

XXIII.— VICES 499 

XXIV.— GENERAL  MANAGEMENT  . 510 

XXV.— THE  SKIN  AND  ITS  DISEASES 522 

XXVL— ON  SOUNDNESS,  AND  THE  PURCHASE  AND  SALE  OF  HORSES  528 

XXVII.— MEDICINES— THEIR  NATURE  AND  USES 536 

A  TREATISE  ON  DRAUGHT 553 


ILLUSTRATIONS  TO   VOLUME    L 


THE    OX. 

COLOURED    PLATES. 

30. 

Teeth,  at  Eight  Months     .         .      Page     32 

Cliillingham  Wild  Cattle          .            Frontispiece. 
Jungly  Gau     ....      to  face  Page     5 
Aurochs,  or  European  Bison     .          .       „              8 

31. 
32. 
33. 
34. 

,,      at  Eleven  Months 
,,      at  Fifteen  Months 

at  Eighteen  Months 

at  Two  Years 

32 
33 
33 
32 

35. 

„      in  Third  Year 

33 

ENGRAVINGS    ON    WOOD. 

36. 

„      in  Fourth  Year 

33 

1 .  Head  of  the  Ox          .         .         . 

in  Title. 

37. 

„      in  Fifth  Year 

33 

2.  Teeth  of  the  Ox         .         .         .        Page     1 

38. 

„      in  Sixth  Year 

33 

3.  HeadofGyall 

4 

39. 

„      in  Tenth  Year 

33 

4.  Domestic  Gayal 

4 

40. 

Larynx  of  Horse 

38 

6.  Wild  Gayal,  or  Jungly  Gau 

5 

41. 

Larynx  of  Ox    . 

38 

6.  Head  of  As'l  Gayal,  Seloi,  or  Gour 

5 

42. 

Long-horaed  Bull 

58 

7.  Homs  of  Gour 

5 

43. 

Long-homed  Ox 

59 

8.  Horns  of  Amee 

6 

44. 

Devonshire  Bull 

62 

9.  Aurochs             .... 

8 

45. 

Devonshire  Ox 

63 

10.  Homof  Ulphus         ... 

9 

46 

Hereford  Bull 

66 

H.  Pusey  Horn 

9 

47. 

Hereford  Ox 

67 

]  2.  Skull  of  European  Aurochs,  Young 
13.                    Ditto,                     Old 

10 
10 

48. 
49. 

Sussex  Ox 
Pembroke  Ox    . 

68 
69 

14.  Bison  Bull        .... 

11 

50. 

Glamorgan  Ox 

70 

15.  Skull  of  Young  Female  Bison     . 

11 

51. 

Kerry  Cow 

71 

IG.  Skull  of  Old  American  Bison 

11 

52. 

Irish  Ox 

72 

17.  Musk  Ox           .... 

11 

53. 

Argyll  Ox 

73 

18.  Cape  Buffalo     .... 

12 

54. 

Ayrshire  Cow    . 

75 

19.  Skull  of  Cape  Buffalo 

12 

55. 

Galloway  Ox     . 

77 

20.  Skull  of  Fossil  Aurochs      . 

16 

56. 

Norfolk  Bull  and  Co-( 

V 

79 

21.  Bull  of  the  Campagna  of  Eome  . 

17 

57. 

Suffolk  Cow      . 

80 

22.  Large  Zebu,  or  Brahmin  Bull    . 

19 

58. 

Short-honi  Bull 

83 

23.  Dwarf  Zebu      .... 

19 

59. 

Short-horn  Cow 

84 

24.  Skeleton  of  Cow 

30 

60. 

Durham  Ox 

85 

25.  Hind  and  Fore  Feet  of  Ox 

31 

61. 

Aldemey  Cow 

87 

26.  Teeth,  at  Birth 

31 

62- 

—65.    Dutch  Cow-house    and  Dairy — 

27.       ,,      in  Second  Week 

31 

Elevation,  Sections,  and  Plan 

95 

28.       „      in  Third  Week 

31 

66. 

Stomachs  of  the  Ox 

U5 

29.       „      in  Fourth  Week      . 

32 

67. 

Intestinal  Canal  of  th 

e  Os 

145 

THE   HORSE. 


1.  Head  of  the  Horse 

2.  Horses  on  the  Frieze  of  the  Temple 

of  Minerva 

3.  The  Godolphin  Arabian 

4.  Arab  Mare  and  Foal' 

5.  Bay  Arabian 

6.  Cossack  Horse  and  Soldier 

7.  The  Colonel 

8.  Flying  Childers 

9.  Eclipse 
10.  Fleur-de-lis 
H.  The  Hunter 
19.  The  Hackney 

13.  The  Coach  Horse 

14.  The  Suffolk  Punch 

15.  The  heavy  black  Horse  . 

16.  The  Shetland  Poney       . 

17.  The  Skeleton  of  the  Horse 

18.  Skeleton  of  the  Head     . 

19.  Section  of  the  Head 

20.  Diagram  of  part  of  the  Temporal 

Bone 

21.  Lower  part  of  the  Head 
29.  Nerves  of  the  Spine 

23.  Section  of  the  Eye 

24.  Muscles  of  the  Eye 

25.  Horse  suffering  from  Tetanus 

26.  Nerves  of  the  Leg 

27.  Vessels  of  the  Nose 

28.  The   muscles,    nerves,    and    blood 

vessels  of  the  head  and  upper  part 
of  the  neck 

29.  The  Palate  . 

30.  The  Glenoid  Cavity  m  the  Tiger 

and  the  Horse    . 

31.  Teeth,  at  Birth     . 
39.       „       in  Sixth  Week 

33.  „       at  Twelve  Months 

34.  A  Grinder,  sawed  across 

35.  Teeth,  at  Two  Years      . 

36.  ,,       at  Three  Years  . 

37.  „       in  Fourth  Yeai-  . 

38.  ,,       at  Five  Y''ears 

39.  „       at  Six  Years 

40.  ,,       at  Seven  Years  . 

41.  ,,       at  Eight  Years   . 

42.  Neck  of  a  Horse   . 

43.  The  Chest    . 
.  44.  The  Stomach 

45.  The  Termination  of  the  Esophagus 
40.  Cut  of  the  Bot      . 

47.  The  Intestines 

48.  The  Ccecum  . 
49.'  Entanglement  of  the  Bowels 
CO.  A  Straight  and  Curved  Catheter 
51 


Title. 

189 
199 
909 
903 
291 
233 
234 
235 
249 
244 
249 
253 
956 
958 
961 
963 
266 
269 

269 
270 
279 

277 
289 
999 
299 
308 


309 
393 

324 
395 
395 
396 
396 
396 
397 
397 
398 
329 
399 
329 
337 
344 
389 
390 
399 
395 
396 
404 
411 


Section  showing  position  of  the  Shoulder  418 


53. 
54. 

55. 
56. 
57. 
58. 

59. 

60. 
61. 
69. 
63. 
64. 
65. 
66. 
67. 
68. 
69. 
70. 
71. 
79. 

73. 

74- 

78. 
79. 
80. 

81, 
83. 
84. 

85— 


99- 


95. 
96. 
97- 

109. 
103. 
104. 
105. 
106. 
107, 


Diagram  exemplifj-ing  the  power  of 
the  Muscles  of  the  SJjoulder 

Muscles  on  the  outside  of  the  Shoulder 

Muscles  on  the  inside  of  the  Shoulder 

The  Pasterns 

The  Pasterns 

Section  of  the  Leg 

Lamenesses   to   which    the    Fore 
Extremities  are  subject 

A  few  of  the  Muscles  of  the  Hinder 
Extremities 

Muscles  of  the  Outside  of  the  Thigh 

The  Haunch  and  Hind  Legs  . 

The  Hock     .... 

The  Hoof     .... 

The  Base  of  the  Foot     . 

The  Coronary  Ring 

Suspensorj'  Apparatus    . 

Horse-shoe    .... 

Hoof  and  Shoe 

Ditto         .  ... 

Horse  Sandal 

Ditto  .... 

Diagrams  showing  the  principle  of 
Traction    .... 

Progression  of  Feet  in  a  Horse' 
Walking    .... 

-77.  Diagrams  illustrative  of  the 
principle  of  Traction   . 

Figure  illustrative  of  Propulsion 

Diagram  of  the  Wheel  . 

Figure  illustrative  of  Misapplication 
of  the  Traces 

89.  Grecian  mode  of  Harnessing  Horses 

Ditto  of  Outer  or  Third  Horse 

Sections  of  the  shoulder,  to  show  the 
proper  position  of  the  Trace 
i.  Diagrams  illustrative  of  the 
principle  of  the  Cylinder  or 
Roller        ....  570, 

-91.  Diagrams  showing  the  trans- 
portation of  a  heavy  stone   .  571, 

-94.  Figures  .  showing  the  approxi- 
mation of  the  Cylinder  to  the 
Wheel 

Ancient  Pole  and  Axletree 

Diagram  of  Wheel  and  Axle  . 

-101.  Forms  and  Positions  of 
Wheels       ....         576, 

Motion  of  Conical  Wheel 

Diagram  of  the  Motion  of  a  Cone    . 

Figure  of  Cylindrical  Mill-stone 

Proper  Form  of  Wheel 

Figure  of  Chariot 

108.  Figm-es  of  Curvatures  of  Roads 
and  Wheels         .... 


419 
490 
422. 
432 
435 
435 

436 

438 
439- 
44.0 
443 
451- 
451 
452 
473 
487 
488 
488 
491 
491 

558 

559 

563 

564 
564 

505 
565 
566 

567 


571 
579 


572 
573 
574 

577 
577 
578 
578 
578 
581 

585 


THE    OX. 


BY  W.  C.  L.  MARTIN, 

I.ATE    ONE    OF   THE    SCIENTIFIC    OFFICERS    OF   THE    ZOOLOGICAL    SOCIETY 
OF    LONDON. 


THE    OX. 


CHAPTER  I. 


Among  the  various  orders  of  mammalia,  from  which 
man  has  reclaimed  aud  domesticated  certain  spe- 
cies— species,  the  possession  of  which,  in  a  state 
of  subjection  and  dependence,  contribute  essen- 
tially to  his  welfare — that  of  the  Ruminantia,  or 
ruminating  animals,  affords  him  the  greatest  num- 
ber ;  and  those  not  of  the  lowest  importance.  To 
this  order  belong  the  camel,  the  llama  and  its 
allies,  the  different  species  of  the  ox,  the  sheep, 
and  the  goat.  Since  the  remotest  periods  of  his- 
toiy,  the  ox  and  the  sheep  have  been  regarded  in 
the  light  of  property ;  nor  is  their  intrinsic  value 
less  appreciated  after  a  lapse  of  ages.  Who 
does  not  know  how  intimately  the  well-being  of  a 
nation  is  connected  with  its  agrarian  produce, 
whether  animal  or  vegetable  ;  aud  how  closely 
the  interests  of  commerce  and  of  agriculture  are 
inter-blended  together  ?  It  has  been  said  by  some 
one,  that  he  who  makes  two  stalks  of  com  grow 
where  only  one  grew  before,  is  a  benefactor  of  his 
countiy ;  and  by  a  parity  of  reasoning,  he  who  im- 
proves the  breeds  of  domestic  cattle,  feeds  two  on 
the  land  which  before  only  supported  one ;  and  he 
who  devises  superior  modes  of  management  with 


regard  to  the  extension  of  their  utility,  also  serves 
the  interests  of  the  community.  On  topics  like 
these,  however,  we  need  not  insist ;  let  us  at  once 
to  our  subject. 

The  O.v,  then,  is  one  among  the  ruminating 
order  of  qnadrupeds.  All  the  animals  of  this  order 
have  certain  characteristics  in  common,  which  dis- 
tinctly mark  the  differences  between  them  and 
the  animals  of  all  other  orders.  They  have  cloven 
hoofs;  and  they  are  destitute  of  incisors,  or  cut- 
ting teeth  in  the  upper  jaw.  With  regard  to  the 
hoof  we  may  observe  that,  as  in  the  horse,  the 
terminal  bone  of  the  toe  is  incased  with  horn  ; 
but  the  horse  has  only  a  single  series  of  jihalan- 
gal  bones,  the  ruminants  two  ;  and  hence  the  ex- 
pression— cloven.  But  besides  these  there  are, 
in  some  groups,  as  the  deer,  an  extralateral  toe 
on  each  side,  consisting  of  three  minute  phalangal 
bones,  supported  by  a  small  stylet.  As  in  the 
horse,  the  canon-bone  is  single,  but  generally 
shows,  more  or  less  by  a  longitudinal  furrow,  that 
in  an  early  stage  it  consisted  of  two  portions,  first 
coalescing,  and  at  length  becoming  ossified  into 
one. 


With  respect  to  the  teeth,  thoiigli  there  are  no  | 
incisors  in  the  upper  jaw,  the  gum  is  hardened, 
forming  a  fibrous  and  ehistic  pad,  fitted  to  sustain 
the  pressure  of  the  lower  incisors,  eight  in  num- 
ber, tlie  position  of  whicli  is  rather  obhque  than 
vertical.  The  molars  are  six  in  number  on  each 
side,  above  and  below.  Of  these  the  first  three 
are  preceded  by  milk,  or  deciduous  teeth ;  the 
three  posterior  are  originally  permanent.  Their 
surface  is  marked  by  two  pairs  of  crescentic  ridges. 
In  the  lower  jaw,  their  crescents  have  the  con- 
vexity outwards ;  in  the  upper  jaw,  the  reverse. 
These  creecents,  as  they  wear  down  by  use,  show 
a  centre  of  bone  surrounded  by  a  coat  of  enamel. 
In  general,  there  are  no  canine  teeth ;  these 
exist,  however,  in  the  upper  jaw  of  the  camel, 
the  llama,  the  male  of  the  musk-deer,  and  chev- 
rotains,  and  the  male  of  many  true  deer. 

The  act  of  rumination,  or  chewing  the  cud, 
supposes  a  23eculiarly  complicated  structure  of  the 
stomach,  to  be  more  fully  explained  hereafter. 
We  may,  however,  observe,  that  the  four  distinct 
cavities,  or  receptacles,  are  so  arranged  that  the 
coarselj'-ground  herbage  received  into  the  first 
large  cavity,  or  paunch,  is  thence  gradually  pro- 
pelled into  the  second  ;  viz.,  the  hood,  or  honey- 
comb, through  a  valvular  communication.  Hei'e 
it  is  compacted  into  small  balls,  which,  while  the 
animal  reposes  at  its  ease,  and  in  evident  enjoy- 
ment, are  returned  seriaiim  to  the  mouth,  bj'  a 
sort  of  spasmodic  action,  and  are  thoroughly  re- 
masticated.  The  aliment  thus  finely  ground  is 
re-swallowed,  but  instead  of  being  carried  into  the 
paunch,  it  is  turned  aside  in  its  passage  down  the 
gullet,  or  oesophagus,  by  a  voluntary  closure  of  the 
muscular  edges  of  the  entrance  into  the  paunch, 
and  so  carried  into  the  third,  or  plicated  compart- 
ment, termed  mauyplies,  or  manyplus,  whence, 
after  compression  between  the  foliations  of  that 
receptacle,  it  passes  through  a  valvular  orifice  into 
the  fourth  ;  viz.,  the  rud,  or  abomasum,  which  is 
the  true  digestive  stomach. 

Now,  the  suckling  calf  does  not  ruminate ; 
for,  while  nourished  by  the  mother's  milk,  the 
process  cannot  be  accomplished,  and  is  not  requi- 
site. The  proportion  which  the  different  com- 
partments of  the  stomach,  at  this  early  age,  bear 
to  each  other,  is  consequently,  veiy  different  to 
that  which  afterwards  obtains,  when  the  aliment 
is  changed  from  milk  to  herbage.  The  huge 
paunch,  for  instance,  is,  at  this  early  period,  far 
less  capacious  than  the  fourth  stomach,  or  rud, 
which  is  indeed,  at  this  time,  the  largest  of  the 
compartments,  and  receives  at  once  the  milk  as  it 
is  swallowed  :  hei-e,  by  the  action  of  the  gastric 
juice,  the  milk  is  curdled  previously  to  digestion. 
It  is 'the  inner  membrane  of  this  portion  of  the 
stomach  which  is  salted  and  dried,  and,  under  the 
name    of    rennet,   used    in   making   cheese :    its 


effect  resides  in   the  gastric  juice  with  which  it  is 
imbued. 

These  general  details  apply  to  all  the  Panni- 
n  '.ntia ;  but  in  other  respects  the  various  orders, 
or  groups  composing  this  class,  differ  from  each 
other  in  many  well-marked  peculiarities,  and  in 
according  habits.  The  camel,  tall,  gaunt,  and 
angular,  wends  his  way  over  the  deserts  of  the 
east,  with  measured  steps,  slowly  and  silently 
pursuing  his  course  from  Aleppo  or  Bagdad,  to 
Mecca  or  El-Basrah,  laden  with  bales  of  merchan- 
dise. The  llama  and  vicugna  scale  the  rugged  and 
precipitous  Cordilleras  of  Peru  and  Chili.  The 
light-limbed  antelope  scours  the  desert,  and  the 
wide  karroo.  The  s^vift  deer  rejoices  in  the  glades 
of  the  forest.  But  from  these  ruminants,  and  others, 
the  true  Ox  tribe,  or  the  genus  Bos,  is  at  once  to 
be  discriminated,  though  it  must  be  confessed, 
that  some  of  the  huge  and  heavy  (so  called)  an- 
telopes of  Africa — as  the  koodo,  the  hartebeest, 
and  the  bekr-el-wash  of  the  Arabs  (the  bubalus 
of  the  ancients)  — in  some  respects  approximate 
towards  it.  The  genus  Bos,  has  been  subdivided 
by  naturalists  into  several  subgenera  ;  but  ^vith 
these  sub-sections,  which  naturalists  of  the  present 
day  cany  out  to  an  unwarrantable  excess  (as  if 
science  consisted  in  pushing  analysis  to  an  ex- 
treme), we  shall  have  nothing  to  do  ;  suffice  it  for 
us  to  detail,  in  brief  terms,  its  leading  characters. 
In  both  sexes  the  head  is  armed  with  horns 
(we  of  course  except  the  polled  domestic  breeds  of 
cattle),  and  these  horns  consist  of  an  external  layer 
of  corneous  fibres  compacted  together,  and  sheath- 
ing a  hollow  or  cancellous  bony  core,  continued 
laterally  from  a  bold  occipito-frontal  ridge.  Heuce 
are  oxen  termed  hollow-horaed  ruminants ;  to- 
gether with  antelopes,  goats,  &c.,  in  contradistinc- 
tion to  deer ;  the  progressive  increase  of  the  horns 
is  marked  by  successive  ridges,  or  rings,  at  their 
base ;  oxen  have  neither  suborbita.1  sinuses  nor 
interdigital  pits  (as  the  sheep),  nor  inguinal 
pores ;  their  form  is  heavy  and  massive  ;  their 
statue  generally  large ;  the  limbs  are  low  and 
strong  ;  the  haunches  vdde  ;  the  shoulders  thick  ; 
the  head  is  large  ;  the  forehead  or  chaffron,  ex- 
panded ;  the  muzzle,  excepting  in  the  subgenus 
(0  vibos,  musk-ox,  for  example),  is  broad,  naked,  and 
moist ;  the  tongue  is  rough  with  hard,  homey 
papilla,  directed  backwards,  and  assists  greatly 
in  the  act  of  grazing ;  the  neck  is  thick,  deep, 
compressed  laterally,  carried  horizontally,  and 
furnished  with  a  pendant  dewlap ;  the  spinous 
processes  of  the  anterior  dorsal  vertebrse  at  the 
withers  are  very  long  and  stout.  All  the  Ox 
tribe  are  gregarious  in  their  habits  ;  and  no  quar- 
ter of  the  globe  (Australia  e.xcepted)  is  destitute  of 
its  indigenous  species,  existing  in  a  state  of  free- 
dom. They  roam  over  hills  or  plains,  or  tenant 
the  glades  of  the  forest.     In  all  the  species  the 


teats  of  the  female  are  four  in  number.     The  skin 
is  thick. 

When  we  said  that  no  quarter  of  the  globe,  ex- 
cepting Australia,  is  destitute  of  its  native  species,  \ 
we  did  not  forget  that,  throughout  the  vast  extent  I 
of  South  America,  no  indigenous  wild  ox  has,  as 
far  as  the  researches  of  the  naturalist  go,  ever 
existed,  at  least  under  the  present  condition  of 
that  portion  of  the  surfece  of  the  globe.  The  im-  ' 
mense  herds  of  cattle  which  now  roam  the  pam-  I 
pas,  are  the  descendants  of  those  domestic  oxen 
wliich  were  originally  introduced  by  the  Spaniards  ; 
and,  it  may  be  added,  that  although  in  North 
America  the  bison  Americanus  and  the  nnisk  ox 
are  indigenous  species,  the  domestic  ox,  now  of 
such  value,  is  in  like  manner  an  importation ; 
while  the  indigenous  species  are  disappearing 
before  the  advance  of  colonization.  It  is  said 
indeed,  that  some  attempts  have  been,  at  diffei'ent 
times,  made  to  domesticate  the  American  bison : 
and  that  this  species  has  interbred  with  the  ordi- 
nary cattle  of  European  origin  which  have  re- 
turned, in  the  prairies,  to  a  state  of  wildness. 
But  on  this  point  we  confess  ourselves  very  scep- 
tical, although  Catesby  asserts  it.  Even  should 
instances  of  this  kind  have  occurred,  the  possi- 
biUty  of  obtaining  a  permanent  mixed  breed,  the 
descendants  of  hybrids  is  out  of  the  question,  tlie 
two  species  being  more  remote  from  each  other 
than  are  the  horse  and  the  ass.  When  Catesby 
says  "  that  to  mix  the  breed  (of  bisons)  with  tame 
cattle  would  much  improve  the  breed  (of  domestic 
cattle)"  is  a  general  opinion,  we  think  that  in 
every  sense,  he  is  writing  at  random.  It  may  be 
the  "  general  opinion,"  but  that  is  of  little  im- 
portance ;  for  where  it  possible  to  procure  such  a 
hybrid  stock,  we  could  not  expect  to  find  the 
domestic  ox  improved  by  such  a  cross.  We  are 
among  those  who  believe,  tliat  species  closely 
allied,  have,  in  times  passed,  coalesced,  and  may 
coalesce  now ;  but  we  say  again,  that  anatomical 
differences  render  these  species  remote  :  and  even 
were  their  intei-mixture  possible,  nothing  is  to  be 
gained  by  a  procedure,  interdicted  by  instinct,  in 
such  a  case  as  this,  excepting,  indeed,  to  neutral- 
ize all  that  the  grazier  and  the  dairy  farmer  regard 
as  points  of  excellence  in  their  favourite  cattle. 

This  reference  to  the  American  bison,  asserted 
not  only  by  Catesby,  but  by  Pennant  and  others, 
to  interbreed  with  the  common  race  of  cattle, i' 
leads  us  here  to  pause,  in  order  that  we  may  take 
a  general  survey  of  the  known  existing  species  of 
the  genus  Bos,  and  especially  of  the  species  do- 
mesticated, in  order  that  the  true  position  of  the 
ordinary  ox  with  respect  to  them,  may  be  the 
better  appreciated.  We  shall  find  it  to  differ  in 
important  particulai's.     Let  us  first  turn  to  Asia. 

*  Ciivicr  says,  "  II  prodait  avec  nos  vaclies,"  but  upon  wliat 
auUiority  we  know  uou 


The  wild  and  semi-domesticated  cattle  of  this  por- 
tion of  the  globe  have  yet  to  be  thoroughly  known. 
There  is  one,  liowever.  to  which  we  would  first 
direct  our  attention  ;  namely,  the  gayal,  or  gya1l, 
an  animal  which  appears  io  exist  both  in  a  wild 
and  domestic  state,  and  respecting  which  there  is, 
consequently,  a  degree  of  confusion. 

In  the  provinces  of  Aracan,  Chittagong,  or 
Chatgaon,  Tipura,  and  Silhet,  this  species  is  well 
known  ;  but  it  seems  to  have  been  regarded  by 
some  as  identical  with  the  gour,  at  least  there  is 
some  misunderstanding  in  the  works  of  writers  on 
the  subject. 

The  Gayal  (Bos  Gavceus,  Colebrooke,  Asiat, 
Rev.,  vol.  viii.)  is  evidently  identical  with  the  Gyall 
(Bos  frontalis,  Lambert,  Linn.  Trans.)  and  the 
Jungly  Gau  (Boeuf  des  Jongles,  of  M.  Duvaucel, 
Bos  Silhetanus  of  F.  Cuvier).  This  animal,  also 
called  Gaijal  (Gavaya,  Sanscr.,  Gavai,  or  Gayall, 
Hind.,  Gobaygoru,  Beng.,  Methana,  Mountaineers 
east  of  Silhet ;  Shial,  Mountaineers  east  of  Chat- 
gaon), may  be  thus  described  :  —  Shape  and  size  that 
of  the  European  bull.  Horns  short,  and  distant  at 
their  base,  rising  in  a  gentle  cui've  directly  up  and 
out ;  ovate  at  their  base,  but  not  decidedly  flat- 
tened: front  broad  and  tufted,  with  long  curled 
hair :  dewlap  deep  and  pendant :  withers  ele- 
vated, but  destitute  of  anything  like  a  hump : 
neck  maneless  :  tail  moderate :  the  body  covered 
with  dark  brown  hair,  lighter  colour  on  the  belly, 
and  generally  white  on  the  legs.  A  fine  specimen 
of  this  animal,  which  we  have  examined,  exists  in  the 
gardens  of  the  Zoological  Society,  London  ;  and  in 
general  aspect  its  appearance  approximates  more 
closely  to  that  of  the  ordinaiy  ox,  than  does  that  of 
any  other  species  with  which  we  are  acquainted ; 
nevertheless,  the  elevation  of  the  withers,  and  tlie 
fall  of  the  croup,  would  not  escape  the  most  ordi- 
nary observer.  JJuvaucel,  indeed  for  some  time 
believed  that  this  species  was  identical  with  our 
domestic  oxen,  but  he  had  then  only  seen  tame 
specimens  in  the  menagerie  at  Barruckpore.  Sub- 
sequently he  hunted  them  at  the  foot  of  the  Silhet 
mountains,  and  observed  that  they  were  as  com- 
mon, and  as  widely  spread,  as  the  wild  buffaloes ; 
and  even  more  wild,  though,  at  the  same  time, 
more  easily  domesticated  :  the  cows  in  a  state  of 
servitude,  yield  the  richest  milk  in  abundance. 
Let  us  now  see  what  Mr.  Harris  says,  in  a  letter 
to  Mr  Lambert.  "  This  animal,"  he  observes, 
"  which  I  have  kept  and  reared  these  last  seven 
years,  and  know  by  the  name  of  gyall,  is  a  native 
of  the  hills  to  the  north-east  and  east  of  the  Com- 
pany's province  of  Chittagong,  in  Bengal,  inha- 
biting the  range  of  hiUs  which  separates  it  from 
the  country  of  Aracan.  The  male  gyall  is  like 
our  bull  in  shape  and  appearance,  but,  I  conceive, 
not  quite  so  tall ;  is  of  a  blackish  lirown  colour : 
the  bonis  short,  but  thick  and  strong  towards  tlie 
A  2 


base,  round  which,  and  across  the  front,  the  hair 
is  thick  and  biishv,  and  of  a  dirty  white  colour ; 
the  chpst  and  forehead  are  broad  and  thick,  he  is 
naturally  very  bold,  and  will  defend  himself  ao;ainst 
any  of  the  beasts  of  pi-ey.  The  female  differs 
little  in  appearance  ;  her  horns  are  not  quite  so 
large,  and  her  make  is  somewhat  more  slender; 
she  is  very  quiet ;  used  for  all  purposes  of  the 
dairy,  as  also  (I  have  been  informed  by  the  natives) 
for  tilling  the  ground,  and  is  more  tractable  than 
the  buffalo.  The  milk  which  these  cows  give  has 
a  peculiar  richness  in  it,  arising,  I  should  conceive, 
from  their  mode  of  feeding,  which  is  always  on 
the  young  shoots  and  branches  of  trees,  in  pre- 
ference to  grass.  I  constantly  made  it  a  practice 
to  allow  them  to  range  abroad  amongst  the  hills 
and  jungles  at  Chittagong,  during  the  day,  to 
browse,  a  keeper  attending  to  prevent  their  stray- 
ing so  far  as  to  endanger  losing  them.  They  do 
not  thrive  in  any  part  of  Bengal  so  well  as  in  the 
aforesaid  mentioned  province,  and  in  the  adjoming 
one,  Tipperah,  where,  I  believe,  the  animal  is  also 
to  be  found.  I  have  heard  of  one  instance  of  a 
female  gyall  breeding  with  a  common  bull." 

The  subjoined  is  the  head  of  the  gyall,  as 
given  in  the  Linn.  Trans,  vol.  vii.,  from  a  speci- 
men which  died  in  London  in  1802,  described  by 
A.  B.  Lambert,  Esq.,  to  whom  the  above  letter 
was  transmitted : — 


According  to  Dr.  Buchanan  the  cry  of  the 
gayal  is  a  kind  of  lowing,  shriller  and  not  so  loud 
as  ihat  of  the  common  European  ox,  with  no  re- 
semblance to  the  grunt  of  the  Indian  ox.. 

Mr.  Macrae  states  that  the  gayal  exists  in  a 
wild  state  in  the  range  of  mountains  that  form 
the  eastern  boundary  of  the  provinces  of  Aracan. 
Chittagong,  Tipperah,  and  Silhet ;  and  he  adds  that 
the  Ciicis,  or  Lunetas,  inhabiting  the  hills  imme- 
diately to  the  eastward  of  Chittagong,  have  herds  of 
them  in  a  domesticated  stated  The  animal  is 
called  Gabaij  in  the  Hindu  Sastra,  hut  seems, 
however,  to  be  little  known  beyond  the  limits  of 
its  native  mountains,  excepting  to  the  inhabitants 
of  the  provinces  above  mentioned.  The  animal  is 
of  a  dull  heavy  appearance,  but  at  the  same  time 
possesses  great  strength  and   activity.     Its  dispo- 


sition is  gentle,  and  even  in  a  wild  state,  on  its 
native  hills,  it  is  not  considered  dangerous  ;  never 
standing  the  approach  of  man.  much  less  sustain 
ing  his  attack.  The  Ciicis  hunt  the  wild  ones  for 
the  sake  of  their  flesh.  The  gayal  is  a  forest 
animal,  and  prefers  the  tender  shoots  and  leaves 
of  shrubs  to  grass.  It  is  domesticated  by  the 
Cucis,  but  does  not  undergo  any  labour.  The 
cow  goes  eleven  months  (puery  eleven,  perhaps 
from  nine  to  ten)  with  young,  gives  but  little 
milk  (Duvaucel  says  abundance),  and  does  not 
yield  it  long  ;  but  that  little  is  remarkably  rich, 
almost  equalling  cream,  which  it  resembles  in 
colour.  The  Cucis,  however,  according  to  Macrae, 
do  not  make  any  use  of  the  milk,  but  rear  the 
gayals  entirely  for  the  sake  of  the  flesh  and  the 
skin  :  from  the  hide  of  this  animal  they  form 
their  shields.  These  domesticated  herds  roam  at 
large  in  the  forests  near  their  village  during  the 
day,  but  return  of  their  own  accord  at  evening ; 
being  early  taught  to  do  so  by  being  fed,  when 
young,  every  night  with  salt,  of  which  these  ani- 
mals are  very  fond.  The  Hindus,  in  the  province 
of  Chittagong,  will  not  kill  this  gayal  (their  gabay), 
which  they  hold  in  equal  veneration  -nith  the  cow  ; 
but  they  Jiunt  and  kill  another  gayal  (as'l  gayal, 
or  seloi),  as  they  do  the  wild  buffalo.  The  gayal, 
as  experiments  have  proved,  will  breed  with  the 
Indian  bull,  of  the  zebu  race,  and  the  mixed 
breed  is  fertile.  Here,  then,  we  have  a  species, 
if  not  identical  with  our  race  of  cattle,  at  least  so 
closely  allied  as  to  intermingle  with  it ;  indeed, 
we  strongly  suspect  it  to  have  intermingled  with 
the  humped  zebu  race  of  the  east,  which  carried 
to  the  plains  has  increased  in  the  development  of 
the  fatty-cellular*  mass  on  the  withers,  and  in  the 
expansion  of  the  dewlap.  The  annexed  figure  of 
the  domestic  gayal,  from  Colebrooke  (Asiatic  Re- 
searches, vol.  viii.),  might  pass  for  that  of  a  cow  of 
the  zebu  race.  The  wild  breed  is  more  thickset 
and  robust,  than  the  tame,  but  presents  the  same 


*  This  local  aceumuljilion  of  fatty  matter  by  domest.c  aiiiniala 
in  warm  climates  is  very  remarkable :  we  have  instances  of  it  in  the 
laige  tailed  and  fat-rumped  sheep  of  Syria  and  southern  Asia, 
it  takes  place  in  the  part  where  there  is  a  natural  tendency  to  its 
deposition  ;  viz.,  the  croup  of  the  sheep,  the  withers  of  the  ox. 


m 


general  contour.     A  noble  specimen  of  the  gayal 
is  preserved  in  the  British  Museum. 


But  what  is  the  as'l  gayal,  or  seloi,  ("the 
other  gayal")  which  the  Brahmins  of  Chittagong 
do  not  refuse  to  kill ;  is  it  the  wild  gayal '?  It 
has  been  taken  for  that  animal  by  some  -wi-iters, 
but  it  is  a  distinct  species.  We  give  the  head  of 
a  female  of  the  true  asseel  (as'l)  gayal,  from 
Hardwicke,  and  we  cannot  help  being  struck  with 


DP    AS  L   GAVA 


the  difference  between  it  and  the  head  of  the 
Hindu  gabay,  The  horns  are  compressed,  and 
decidedly  angular,  and  there  is  no  frontal  tuft  of 
curled  hair  This  as'l  gayal  ("the  other  gayal," 
which  the  Brahmins  will  hunt)  is  evidently  the 
gour  (Bos  Gour,  Traill,  in  Edinburgh  Philosophi- 
cal Jounial,  October,  1821),  of  which  specimens 
of  the  horns  have  been  long  preserved  in  the 
museum  of  the  Zoological  Society. 


HORNS    OF   GOl'R 


Had  we  not  seen  the  gayal  at  the  gardens  of 
the  Zoological  Society,  we  should  have  been  (as 
we  were)  undecided  as  to  the  subject ;  but  the 
scrutiny  of  that  animal,  during  a  few  minutes, 
proved  to  us  that  the  head  above,  regai-ded  as  that 
of  a  wild  gayal,  is,  indeed,  that  of  "another 
gayal,"  which  the  Brahmins  will  hunt,  and  which 
is  no  other  than  the  gour  of  Traill,  a  species  desti- 
tute of  dewlap,  and  far  more  remote  from  the  do- 
mestic ox  than  the  gayal  or  Hindu  gabay. 

According  to  Dr.  Traill,  the  goui-  is  nearly  six. 
feet  high  at  the  withers  ;  the  limbs  are  vigorous, 
clean  made,  and  more  deer-like  than  bovine  (very 
different  from  the  short,  thick  legs  of  the  gayal); 
the  back  is  strongly  arched  ;  and,  when  the  animal 
stands  still,  the  line  from  the  nose  to  the  base  of 
the  tail  presents  a  nearly  uniform  curve.  This 
appearance  is  owing  to  the  curved  form  of  the 
chafFron,  and  still  more  to  a  remarkable  ridge,  of 
no  great  thickness,  which  rises  six  or  seven  inches 
above  the  general  line  of  the  back,  from  the  last 
of  the  cervical  to  the  middle  of  the  dorsal  ver- 
tebrte,  where  it  gradually  declines  and  becomes 
lost  This  elevation  is  very  conspicuous  in  gours 
of  all  ages,  although  they  be  loaded  with  fat,  and  has 
no  resemblance  to  the  hunch  found  on  the  withers  of 
the  zebu  breed  of  cattle.  There  is  not  a  trace  of  the 
dewlap,  which  is  well  marked  in  the  gayal.  The 
hair  of  the  skin,  generally,  is  short  and  sleek, 
having  somewhat  of  the  oily  appearance  of  fresh 
sealskin.  The  colour  is  deep  brownish  black, 
almost  approaching  to  a  bluish  black.  Between 
the  horns  is  a  tuft  of  curling,  dirty  white  hair; 
and  over  each  hoof  is  a  ring  of  the  same  colour. 

With  respect  to  the  locality  and  habits  of  this 
gour,  we  may  state  that  it  is  found  in  most  of  the 
mountain  districts  of  Central  India ;  but,  accord- 
ing to  Captain  Rogers,  is  very  common  on  th.e 
mountain  table-land  of  Myn  Pat,  in  the  province 
of  Sergojah,  in  South  Bahar.  "This  table-land 
is  about  thirty-six  miles  in  length;  by  twenty-four 
or  twenty-five  miles  in  breadth,  and  rises  above 
the  neighbouring  plains  probably  two  thousand 
feet.  The  sides  of  the  mountain  slope  with  con- 
siderable steepness,  and  are  furrowed  by  streams 
that  water  narrow  valleys,  the  verdant  banks  of 
which  are  the  favourite  haunts  of  gours.  On  being 
disturbed  they  retreat  into  the  thick  jungles  of 
saul-trees,  which  cover  the  sides  of  the  whole 
range.  The  south-east  side  of  the  mountain  pre- 
sents an  extensive  mural  precipice,  from  twenty  to 
forty  feet  high.  The  rugged  slopes  at  its  feet  are 
covered  by  impenetrable  green  jungle,  and  abound 
with  dens  formed  of  fallen  blocks  of  rocks,  the 
suitable  retreat  of  tigers,  bears,  and  hyenas.  The 
western  slopes  are  less  rugged,  but  the  soil  is 
parched,  and  the  forests  seem  withered  by  excess 
of  heat.  The  summit  of  the  mountain  presents  a 
mixture  of  open  lawns  and  woods.     There  were 


G 


once  twenty-five  villages  Mon  yn  Pat ;  but  these 
have  long  been  deserteil  on  account  of  the  number 
and  ferocity  of  the  beasts  of  prey.  On  this  moun- 
tain, however,  the  gour  maintains  his  seat.  The 
Indians  assert  that  even  the  tiger  has  no  chance 
in  combat  with  a  fuU-gi-own  gour,  though  he  may 
occasionally  succeed  in  carrying  off  an  unprotected 
calf.  The  wild  buffalo  abounds  in  the  plains  below 
the  mountains ;  but  he  so  much  dreads  the  gour, 
according  to  the  natives,  that  he  rarely  attempts  to 
invade  its  haunts  ;  and  the  hunting  party  only  met 
with  three  or  four  urnas  (arnees,  or  wild  buffaloes) 
on  the  mountain.  The  forests  which  shield  the 
gour  abound,  however,  -with  hog-deer,  saumers 
(sambur  deer),  and  porcupines." 

The  gour  is  very  tierce,  and,  when  wounded, 
turns  upon  his  enemy.  Captain  Rogers,  who 
hunted  this  animal,  states  that  the  only  cry  he  ever 
heard  it  utter,  and  that  only  when  struck  by  the 
bullet,  was  a  short  bellow,  imitated  by  the  sylla- 
bles uyh-ugh.  The  gours  herd  together  in  parties 
of  ten,  fifteen;  or  twenty ;  they  browze  on  the 
leaves  and  tender  shoots  of  trees  and  shrubs,  and 
also  graze  along  the  banks  of  streams.  During 
the  cold  weather  they  retire  to  the  covert  of  the 
saul  forests ;  but  the  return  of  the  hot  season 
brings  them  out  to  feed  in  the  green  lawns  and 
valleys  ;  they  do  not  wallow,  like  the  buffalo,  in  the 
mire  and  swamp.  The  female  generally  produces 
young  in  August ;  the  bull-calf  is  called  purorah 
during  the  first  year,  and  the  cow-calf  pareeah  ; 
the  full  grown  cow  gourin.  It  is  asserted,  by  the 
natives,  that  the  gour  will  not  endure  captivity, 
aiid  that,  even  if  taken  young,  the  mountain-calf 
droops  and  dies.  (See  Edinburgh  Phil.  Journ., 
vol.  xi.) 

With  respect  to  the  wild  buffalo,  called  urna, 
arna,  arni,  or  arnee,  (Bos  Urni  Kerr),  an  animal 
common  throughout  Bengal,  some  consider  it  as  a 
species  distinct  from  the  common  buffalo  of  India 
(Bos  Bubalus)  used  as  a  beast  of  burden;  while 
others  are  of  a  contrary  opmion.  To  judge,  how- 
ever, from  the  skull  and  horns,  of  which  latter  a 
pair  of  enormous  size  are  preserved  in  the  museum 
of  the  Zoological  Society,  and  several  in  the  Bri- 
tish Museum,  we  are  inclined  to  the  belief  that  it 
is  distinct ;  at  least  we  have  never  seen  any  speci- 
men of  the  buffalo,  with  horns  presenting  similar 
characters.  We  do  not,  however,  insist  on  this; 
for  the  buffalo  of  different  countries  exhibits  great 
variation :  the  ^Manilla  buffido,  for  e.xample,  of 
which  specimens  exist  in  the  Zoological  Gardens, 
is  of  very  small  size,  with  small  horns.  In  the 
mawals,  or  hilly  tracts  along  the  ghauts,  great 
numbers  of  the  long-horned  variety  of  the  iiuffulo 
are  bred ;  and  Dillon  states  that  the  bufiklo  of 
Malabar  is  larger  than  the  ox,  with  white  eys 
and  flat  horns,  often  two  feet  long :  the  limbs  are 
thick  and  short,     "It  is  an  ugly  animal,  almost 


destitute  of  hair,  goes  slowly,  and  carries  verjr- 
heavy  burdens.  Herds  may  be  seen,  as  of  com- 
mon cows ;  and  they  afford  milk,  which  serves  to 
make  butter  and  cheese  :  the  flesh  is  good,  though 
less  delicate  than  that  of  the  ox.  The  animal 
swims  perfectly  well,  and  traverses  the  broadest 
rivers.  Besides  the  tame  buffaloes,  there  are 
wild  ones,  which  are  extremely  dangerous,  teaiing 
men  to  pieces,  or  crushing  them  with  a  single  blow 
of  the  head.  They  are  less  to  be  dreaded  in  the 
woods  than  elsewhere,  because  their  horns  often 
catch  in  the  branches,  and  give  time  for  the  per- 
sons pursued  to  escape  by  flight.  Probably  this 
wild  buffalo  is  the  arnee,  which  is  described  as 
a  large  and  formidable  beast,  conspicuous  for 
strength  and  ferocity.     Its  horns  are  remarkable 


HORNS   OF    4RNK 


for  their  enormous  size,  often  measuring  from  four 
to  six  feet  in  length  ;  they  rise  upwards,  first  in- 
clining outwards  and  backwards,  and  then  arching 
gradually  towards  each  other,  they  form  a  bold 
crescent.  They  are  compressed  on  their  anterior 
and  posterior  surfaces,  and  rough  with  numerous 
transverse  furrows  and  ridges.  The  chafFron  is 
naiTOW  and  convex. 

With  respect  to  the  semi-domesticated  buffalo, 
it  is  spread  from  India  throughout  Siam,  Cochin 
China,  China,  Malacca,  Borneo,  Java,  and  Suma- 
tra. Westward,  it  has  been  carried  into  Persia, 
the  Crimea,  Turkey,  Greece,  Spain,  and  Italy. 
In  Sumatra  the  buffalo  exists  in  a  wild  as  well  as 
in  a  reclaimed  state ;  and  wild  buffaloes  are  com- 
mon in  the  forests  of  Abyssinia,  where  they  are 
hunted,  the  thick  hide  being  valuable  for  the 
manufacture  of  shields.  According  to  Mr.  Mars- 
den,  there  are  two  sorts  of  tame  buffaloes,  or  car- 
bows,  in  Sumatra ;  one  black,  the  other  white. 
The  animals  of  this  latter  colour  are  rarely  eaten 
by  the  natives,  who  assert  that  the  flesh  is  un- 
wholesome, and  that  those  who  partake  of  it  are 
covered  with  blotches.  Mr.  Marsden,  indeed,  re- 
gards the  whiteness  as  the  result  of  disease  in  the 


animal  itself,  or  as  a  species  af  albinism.  In  Italy 
tlie  buffalo  is  black,  with  fierce  glowing  e3-e9.  Its 
introduction  took  place  in  the  sixteenth  century ; 
and  it  now  roams,  in  a  state  of  wildness,  over  the 
swampy  plains  of  Calabria,  the  Pontine  Marshes, 
and  vaiious  other  localities  suitable  to  its  habits 
of  wallowing  in  the  mud  or  water. 

The  history  of  the  buffalo  need  not  here  de- 
tain us.  There  is  a  species  of  ox,  little  known  to 
European  naturalists,  existing  both  in  a  tame  and 
wild  state,  in  Thibet.  This  species  is  called  the 
yak  (Bos  gruuniens).  No  living  specimen,  as  far 
as  we  are  aware,  has  ever  been  seen  in  Europe ; 
but  we  have  had  an  opportunity  of  examining  skins, 
more  or  less  imperfect,  of  one  of  which  the  follow- 
ing is  a  description  : — Nostrils  narrow,  converging 
below,  with  a  small  naked  space  between  them, 
and  a  narrow,  naked  border  round  them ;  so  that 
there  is  no  true,  broad,  naked  muzzle,  as  in  the 
common  ox,  but  a  hairy  muzzle,  as  in  the  musk 
ox  (Ovibos  moschatus).  The  ears  are  small  and 
pointed ;  the  forehead  is  covered  with  black 
cui-ling  locks.  The  hair  of  the  hack  is  smooth ; 
the  colour  a  deep  chocolate  brown,  a  white  stripe 
occupying  the  ridge  of  the  withers,  and  another 
the  centre  of  the  croup.  From  the  shoulders, 
sides,  and  under  part  of  the  body,  and  also  from 
the  inner  side  of  the  thighs,  a  pendant  mane  of 
long  hair  hangs  down,  falling  in  huge  masses,  so 
as  to  cover  the  limbs  and  almost  touch  the  ground. 
This  mane  is  grizzled  black,  excepting  a  central 
line  of  pure  wliite  along  the  belly.  The  tail  is 
tufted  with  a  huge  mass  of  glossy  white  and  ra- 
ther coarse  hairs,  eighteen  or  twenty  inches  in 
length.  In  size  the  animal  could  not  have  ex- 
ceeded the  small  Scotch  breed  of  cattle.  The 
horns,  and  part  of  the  legs,  were  deficient ;  but, 
according  to  Gmeliu  and  Turner,  and  to  judge 
from  specimens  in  the  British  Museum,  the  horns 
are  small,  round,  bent  forward,  and  pointed.  The 
withers  are  elevated,  aud  the  col'  ur  is  subject  to 
variation  :  we  have  seen  a  skin  the  tail  of  which 
was  tufted  with  black  hairs 

From  long  antiquity  the  Tartars  have  used  the 
flowing  tail  of  this  animal  as  a  staiidaid  in  battle, 
and  as  one  of  the  distinguishing  insignia  of  officers 
of  high  rank.  In  Turkey  the  tail  of  the  horse  is 
used  ill  like  manner.  In  India  the  tail  of  the 
yak  is  frequently  mounted  on  ivory  or  silver  han- 
dles, elegantly  ornamented :  these  instruments 
are  called  chowries,  and  elephants  of  state  are 
taught  to  carry  them  in  their  proboscis,  and  wave 
them  gracefidly  to  and  fro,  for  the  purjiose  of 
keeping  away  the  flies. 

Of  the  habits  of  the  wild  yak  Utile  is  known. 
It  is  a  native  of  the  mountains  of  Thibet  and 
Bootan,  and  is  said  to  be  sullen  and  ferocious. 
Respecting  the  tame  breed.  Turner,  in  his  "Ac- 
count of  an  Embassv  to   China,"  says,   "These 


cattle,  though  not  large-boned,  seem,  from  the 
profuse  quantity  of  hair  with  which  they  are  pm- 
vided,  to  be  of  great  bulk.  They  have  a  down- 
c.ast,  heavy  look,  and  appear,  what  indeed  they 
are,  sullen  and  suspicious  ;  discovering  much  im- 
patience at  the  near  approach  of  strangers.  They 
do  not /oH'  loud,  like  the  cattle  of  England ;  but 
make  a  low  grunting  noise,  scarcely  audible,  and 
that  but  seldom,  and  when  under  some  uneasiness. 
These  cattle  are  pastured,  in  the  coldest  parts  of 
Thibet,  upon  the  short  herbage  peculiar  to  the 
mountains  and  bleak  plains.  The  chain  of  moun- 
tains situated  between  the  latitudes  of  37°  and 
28°,  which  divides  Thibet  from  Bootan,  and  whose 
summits  are  mostly  clothed  with  snow,  is  their 
favourite  haunt.  In  this  vicinity  the  southern 
glens  afford  them  food  and  shelter  during  the 
severity  of  winter ;  in  milder  seasons  the  northern 
aspect  is  more  congenial  to  their  nature,  and  ad- 
mits a  wider  range.  They  are  a  very  valuable 
property  to  the  tribe  of  itinerant  Tartars  called 
Duckba,  who  live  in  tents,  and  tend  them  from 
place  to  place ;  they,  at  the  same  time,  afford 
their  herdsmen  an  easy  mode  of  conveyance,  a 
good  covering,  and  wholesome  subsistence.  They 
are  never  employed  in  agriculture,  but  they  are 
extremely  useful  as  beasts  of  burden  ;  for  they 
are  strong,  sure-footed,  and  carry  a  great  weight. 
Tents  and  ropes  are  manufactured  of  their  hair  ; 
and  amofigstthe  humbler  ranks  of  herdsmen  I  have 
seen  caps  and  jackets  made  of  their  skins.  Tlie 
best  requital  with  which  the  care  of  their  keepers 
is  at  length  rewarded,  for  selecting  them  good 
pastures,  is  in  the  abundant  quantity  of  rich  milk 
which  they  give,  and  in  the  butter  produced  from 
it,  which  is  most  excellent.  It  is  their  custom  to 
preserve  this  in  skins,  or  bladders,  and  the  air 
Ijeing  thus  excluded  from  it,  it  will  keep,  in  this 
cold  climate  throughout  the  year ;  so  that,  after 
some  time  tending  their  herds,  when  a  sufficient 
store  is  accumulated,  it  remains  only  to  load  their 
cattle,  and  drive  them  to  a  proper  market,  with 
their  own  produce,  which  constitutes,  to  the  ut- 
most verge  of  Tartary,  a  most  material  article  of 
commerce.'' 

Bell,  in  his  travels  in  TartaiT,  notices  this 
animal  as  the  bubul  of  the  natives  (Tzulimm 
Tartars).  He  met  with  it  only  iu  its  tame  state, 
and  says  that  its  body  and  limbs  are  very, hand- 
some ;  that  it  has  a  high  shoulder  and  flowing 
tail :  several  skulls,  aud  an  imperfect  skin  stuffed 
are  in  the  British  Museum. 

In  former  times  a  huge  wild  ox,  called  the  mo- 
nassus,  or  bonassus,  the  bison,  and  as  some  think, 
also  the  urus,  spread  over  the  cental  portion  of 
Europe,  and  was  common  in  Poeonia  (the  modern 
Bulgaria),  Hungary,  Poland,  and  also  further  west- 
ward. The  names  of  this  animal  in  the  present  day 
are  as  follow: — hison,  insen,  uisont,  &c.,  of  barbarous 


8 


origin  ;  our,  auer,  ur,  auerochs,  aurochs  (from  a 
primitave  syllable,  the  root  of  Taurus,  and  the 
\Yord  tor,  a  mountain  signifying  grandeur,  eleva- 
tion, antiquity) ;  in  Polish  tur,  Eussian  tor,  Danish 
zijr,  in  Moldavian  zimhr,  and  Lithuanian  zuhr.  This 
noble  animal  may  be  regarded  as  on  the  eve  of 
extinction,  unless,  indeed,  it  be  specifically  the 
same  with  a  species  found  in  the  Caucasian  range, 
and  observed  by  the  traveller  Bell,  in  the  country 
of  the  Tzulimm  Tartars,  and  respecting  which  he 
says,  "On  the  hills  and  in  the  woods  near  this 
place,  are  many  sorts  of  wild  beasts,  particularly 
the  urus,  or  uhr-ox,  one  of  the  fiercest  animals  the 
world  produces ;  their  force  is  such  that  neither 
the  wolf,  the  bear,  nor  the  tiger,  dare  to  engage 
with  them,"* 

Be  this,  however,  as  it  may,  the  aurochs  or  zubr 
(Bos  Urus),  the  European  bison,  once  so  widely 
spread,  is  now  confined  to  the  forests  of  Bialowicza 
(pronounced  Bealawezha),  in  Lithuania,  where  it  is 
protected  by  stringent  laws :  he  who  kills  a  zubr 
without  permission  of  the  Ptussian  government, 
has  to  pay  as  a  fine  2000  rubles;  or,  if  unable  to 
meet  the  penalty,  must  suffer  ti^ansportatiou  to 
Siberia.     Formerly  the  penalty  was  death. 

This  species  is  wonderfully  massive  and  robust 
in  its  proportions ;  its  withers  are  thick,  and  ele- 
vated, and  covered,  as  are  the  neck,  sides  of  the 


head,  and  lower  jaw,  and  throat,  with  long  rough 
hair,  loriiiiug  a  sort  of  mane  beneath  the  throat, 
like  a  beard.  This  mane  is  often  a  foot  in 
length,  and  is  thickest  during  the  winter,  especially 
in  old  bulls ;  the  hair  covering  the  trunk  and 
limbs  is  soft  and  woolly ;  the  tail  which  is  short, 
is  furnished  with  a  tuft  of  stiff  hairs  at  its  ex- 
tremity ;  the  eyes  are  small,  but  their  expression 
is  extremely  wild  and  savage,  and  when  the  animal 

*  Cuvifer  contends  that  the  urus  of  the  Hcrcynian  forest, 
described  by  Cesar  and  others,  was  distinct  from  the  bi.son ;  but 
Dr.  VVeissenborn  maintains  the  contraiy.  Tlie  urus  is  said  to  have 
been  remarkable  for  the  enormou-s  magnitude  of  its  horns  ;  the  bison 
^or  its  mane : 


"  Villosi  terga  hisontes 
Latjsque  feri  cornibu 


iri." — HiPPOL. 


is  irritated  they  glare  with  fary ;  the  tongue,  lips, 
and  palate,  are  blue.  An  odour,  described  as  be- 
tween musk  and  violets,  is  exhaled  from  the  skin, 
and  especially  that  portion  which  covers  the  con- 
vexity of  the  forehead.  This  odour  is  much  stronger 
in  the  male  than  the  female,  and  may  be  perceived 
at  a  considerable  distance  from  the  herd.  The 
horns  are  large,  round,  and  lateral,  with  the  points 
sweeping  upwards  and  forwards  ;  the  head  ia  large 
and  heavy,  and  carried  low.  The  male  aurochs  is 
upwards  of  six  feet  in  height  at  the  shoulders, 
and  is  a  most  formidable  animal ;  so  great  is  its 
strength  that,  according  to  Dr.  Weissenboru,  trees 
of  five  or  six  inches  in  diameter  are  levelled  by 
the  thrusts  of  a  bull.  He  fears  neither  the  wolf 
nor  the  bear,  but  assails  them  with  horns  and 
hoofs ;  an  old  bull  is  a  match  for  four  wolves ; 
and  although  a  pack  of  wolves  may  sometimes 
hunt  down  a  strayed  aurochs,  the  collected  herd 
has  nothing  to  fear  from  any  animal. 

Dense  thickets,  near  the  swampy  hanks  of 
rivei-s,  are  the  favourite  retreats  of  this  species ; 
but  in  summer,  according  to  Dr.  Weissenborn, 
the  herds  select  sandy  spots ;  in  winter  they 
shroud  themselves  in  the  thickest  parts  of  the 
vast  pine  woods,  keeping  quiet  by  day,  and  brows- 
ing hj  night,  finding  sustenance  in  the  young 
shoots  and  bark  of  sapling  trees.  At  this  season 
the  foresters  put  supplies  of  food  for  them,  in  the 
vicinity  of  their  haunts.  In  spring  they  visit 
spots  where  the  herbaceous  plants  are  beginning 
to  vegetate  ;  they  are  fond  of  tree  lichens. 

Tlie  voice  of  the  aurochs  is  a  short,  deep, 
grunt,  which  may  be  heard  at  a  considerable  dis- 
tance;  it  betokens  irritation,  and  it  would  be 
then  madness  to  venture  near  the  animal ;  indeed, 
at  no  time  is  this  safe,  for  though  the  zubr  is  very 
shy,  and  avoids  the  approach  of  man,  yet  if  fallen 
in  with  accidentally,  the  animal's  fury  is  aroused, 
and  it  immediately  prepares  to  assail  the  intruder. 
When  excited  by  passion,  the  animal  thrusts  out 
its  tongue  repeatedly,  and  lashes  its  sides  with  its 
tail ;  the  eyes  glow  like  fire,  roll  furiously,  and 
seem  starting  in  their  sockets,  and  the  head  is 
lowered  for  the  onset.  When  taken  young,  they 
become,  it  is  true,  accustomed  to  their  keepers ; 
but  the  approach  of  other  persons  renders  them 
furious ;  and  even  the  keepers  are  not  safe,  and 
must  always  wear  the  same  sort  of  dress  when 
going  near  them.  It  is  remarkable  that  the 
aurochs  displays  the  greatest  antipathy  towards 
the  ordinary  domestic  cattle  ;  it  avoids  the  neigh- 
bourhood of  sports  where  they  feed  ;  or  if  the  con- 
tact is  unavoidable,  is  roused  to  fury,  and  attacks 
them,  goring  them  to  death.  All  experiments  to 
obtain  a  mixed  lireed  have  utterly  failed. 

The  aurochs,  notwithstaiiding  its  bulk,  is  very 
swift  for  a  short  course ;  it  rushes  on  with  its 
head  low,  its  hoofs  being  raised  at  every  step 


9 


above  the  forehead ;  it  is  foud  of  the  bath,  and 
awiDis  with  great  ease  and  vigour. 

Of  all  the  senses  of  this  animal,  that  of  smell 
appears  to  be  in  the  highest  perfection ;  and  the 
herd  can  only  be  approached  from  the  leeward ; 
its  flesh  is  in  hi^  esteem,  and  is  said  to  have  a 
bluish  tinge^when  roasted. 

The  colour  of  this  animal  during  the  summer, 
is  a  deep  brownish- black,  or  nearly  black;  but  the 
fur  acquires  a  gi'eyer,  or  more  rusty  tint,  previous 
to  its  renewal  in  the  spring.  A  magnificent  speci- 
men of  this  animal,  admirably  stuffed,  adorns  the 
British  Museum ;  it  \\as  sent  by  the  emperor  of 
Russia. 

All  agree  that  the  Poeonian  bonassos  of  Aris- 
totle, is  the  aurochs,  or  zubr ;  hut  a  doubt  has 
been  started  relative  to  the  ui'us  of  Ccesar,  found 
in  the  vast  forests  of  France  and  Germany  in  his 
day.  "  These  uri  (he  says)  are  little  less  than 
elephants ;  their  aspect,  colour,  and  form,  are 
like  those  of  a  bull ;  they  are  extremely  strong 
and  swift,  and  spare  neither  man  nor  beast  they 
get  sight  of  Tiiese,  when  trapped  in  pitfalls,  the 
hunters  immediately  kill.  The  youths,  exercising 
themselves  by  this  sort  of  hunting,  are  hardened 
by  toil  ;  and  those  among  them  who  have  killed 
most,  bringing  with  them  the  horns  as  testi- 
monials, acquire  great  praise.  But  these  uri 
cannot  be  habituated  to  man,  or  made  tractable, 
not  even  when  young.  The  great  size  of  the  honis, 
as  well  as  their  form  and  quality,  render  them  very 
different  to  those  of  our  oxen ;  these  horns,  when 
carefully  selected,  they  rim  with  silver,  and  use 
them  as  drinldng  cups  at  their  ample  feasts."* 

*  The  fashion  of  using  homs  as  drinking  cups  at  festivals  was 
commnji  among  our  Saxon  ancestors,  and  eten  after  the  Noiman  con- 
quest :  and  inheiitances  of  land  were  transferred  with  the  transfer  of 
a  horn,  and  estahlished  in  fee  by  a  bom.   Several  of  these  homs  are 


HORN    OF    ULPHUS. 

still  extant.  The  horn  of  Ulphus,  says  the  author  of  Old  England, "  i.'- 
a  remarkable  curiosity,  still  preserved  in  the  sacristy  of  the  cathedral 
at  York.  Ulphus  was  a  Danish  nobleman  of  the  lime  of  Canute, 
who,  as  Camden  informs  us, '  by  reason  of  the  difference  which  was 
like  to  rise  betweeen  his  sons  about  the  sharing  of  his  land  and  lord- 
ship after  death,  resolved  to  make  them  all  alike ;  and  thereupon 
coming  to  York  with  that  hom,  wherewith  he  was  used  to  drink, 
filled  it  with  wine,  and  kneeling  devoutedly  before  the  altar  of  God, 
and  St,  Peter,  prince  of  apostles,  drank  the  wine,  and  by  that  cere- 
mony enfeoffed  this  church  with  all  his  lands  and  revenues.'  Dur- 
ing the  civil  wars  the  hoi-n  of  Ulphus  came  into  the  possession  ol 
Lord  Fail-fax,  after  being  sold  to  a  goldsmith ;  and  it  was  subse- 
quently restored  to  the  church  by  the  Fairfax  family,  in  1675." 

Of  about  the  same  antiquity  is  the  Pusey  hoi-n.  (Archseol.  vol,  iii.) 
It  is  "a  real  ox-horn  two  leet  one-half  inch  long,  the  circumferenct 
in  the  large-stpai-t  one  foot,  in  the  middle  nine  inches  one-fourth,  at 


Relying  on  the  vfords  of  Coesar,  and  guided  in 
his  opinion  by  the  huge  horned  fossil  relics  of 
some  species  of  ox,  found  in  the  British  Isles  and 
Continental  Europe,  Cuvier  regardad  the  urus  as 
a  distinct  species  from  the  bison  or  bonassus,  and 
as  being  at  once  characterized  by  the  immensity  of 
its  horns  :  and  further  he  is  supported  in  his  o"pi- 
niou  by  the  application  of  the  terms,  urus  and 
bison,  by  other  Latin  writers,  to  two  apparently 
distinct  animals :  thus  Pliny  says,  "  There  are 
two  remarkable  species  of  wild  oxen,  the  maned 
bison  and  the  urus,  whose  strength  and  swiftness 
are  extraordinary,  and  which  common  people  in 
their  ignorance  call  biibali."  Martial  says,  "  Illi 
cessit  atrox  bubahis  atque  bison." 

Dr.  Weissenboni  contends  that  the  Latin 
writers  had  no  opportunities  of  comparing  the 
bison  and  urus,  and  that  they  used  the  terms 
loosely,  or,  perhaps,  gave  the  term  bison  to 
the  Poeonian  animal,  and  urus  to  the  Hercynian 
one  ;  the  former  of  which,  being  often  captured, 
they  were  accustomed  to  see  most  frequently  in 
the  circus  ;  while  the  latter  was  never  taken  alive 
by  the  Gauls  or  Germans,  excepting  in  pits,  and 
then  killed  on  the  spot.  The  bubalus,  mentioned 
by  Martial,  he  regards  as  the  buffalo  from  Xorlh 
Africa.  He  farther  observes,  that  Solinus  (third 
century)  expressly  states  that  bisons  ("  setosi  colla, 
jubas  horridi")  swarmed  iu  the  Hercynian  forest, 
where  Caesar  places  the  uiiis ;  and  he  asserts  that 
formerly,  before  the  present  breed  of  aurochs  had 
degenerated,  and  when  the  bulls  weighed  two  thou 
sand  pounds,  their  horns  were  of  prodigious  magni 
tude,  and  that  homs,  even  of  the  present  race  in 

the  small  end  two  inches  one-fourth  "     On  a  ring  of  silver  gilt  that 
girt  it  was  the  following  inscription  : 

"  Kyng  Knowde  (Canute)  geve  Wyllyam  Pew-se 
This  borne  to  holde  by  thy  lond." 


PTSEY   HORN. 

The  following  account  of  the  Borstal  honi  is  given  in  the  tliird 
volume  of  the  AichaBologia: — 

Edward  the  Confessor  had  a  royal  palace  at  Brill,  or  Brehul,  in 
Bucks,  to  which  he  often  retired  for  the  pleasure  of  hunting  in  his 
tbrest  of  Bemwood,  This  forest,  it  is  said,  was  much  infested  by  a 
wild  boar,  which  was  at  last  slain  by  one  Nigel,  a  huntsman,  who 
presented  the  boar's  head  to  the  king  ;  and  for  the  reward  the  king 
gave  to  him  one  hyde  of  lande,  called  Derehyde,  and  a  wood  called 
Hulewode,  with  the  custody  of  the  forest  of  Bemwood,  to  hold  to 
him  and  his  heirs  per  imuni  comu,  quod  est  charta  piu'dictffi  foresta;. 

The  original  hom  has  been  preserved  by  the  lords  of  Bor>lal 
under  the  name  of  Nigel's  horn,  and  is  now  (1773)  in  the  possession 
of  John  Aubrey,  Esq.,  son  and  heir  of  Sir  Thomas  Aubrey,  Bait., 
to  whom  this  estate  has  descended  without  alienation  or  forfeiture, 
from  before  the  Conquest  to  the  present  time,  by  several  heirs  femiile 
from  the  family  of  Nigel  to  that  of  Aubrey.    {Archteologia,  iii.  IS.) 


II 


is  much  less.     At  certain  times  the  bulls  are  veiy 
I'm-iuus,  and    fight    desperately  with    each  other ; 


BISON    BULL. 


uor  is  the  chase  unattended  by  danger,  for  a 
wounded  bison  often  turns  on  his  assailant,  -whose 
life  is  placed  in  imminent  jeopardy.  These  ani- 
mals strike  both  with  the  horns  and  hoofs,  and 
endeavour  to  trample  upon  their  enemy.  Old 
bulls,  which  are  sometimes  to  be  met  with  singly, 
are  very  dangerous ;  for  the  greater  part  of  the 
year  the  bulls  and  cows  live  in  separate  herds, 
excepting  that  one  or  two  old  bulls  generally  ac- 
company a  herd  of  cows,  and  conduct  its  move- 
ments. 

In  some  anatomical  points  the  American  bison 
is  more  remote  from  the  common  ox  than  the  au- 
rochs, or  zubr.  The  ribs  consist  of  fourteen  pairs, 
and,  according  to  Cuvier,  the  lumbar  vertebrae  are 
only  four  in  number.     The  skull  much  resembles 


SKOLL   OF   YOUNG    FEMAL 

(Front  view.)  (Profile  view.) 

that  of  the  aurochs,  but  is  remarkable  for  its  com- 
parative smallness  in  the  female. 


In  the  high  latitudes  of  North  America,  the 
lands  of  the  Esquimaux,  from  the  Olst  to  the  T^th 
degree  of  latitude,  a  species  called  the  musk  o.x 
exists ;  it  is  the  Ovibos  Moschatus  of  Ulainville, 
and  constitutes  the  type  of  a  new  genus. 

The  horns  are  expanded  at  their  base,  forming 
a  helmet-like  mass,  covering  the  forehead,  where 
their  roots  are  in  contact  with  each  other ;  from 
this  mass  they  emerge  round  and  tapering,  bend- 
ing down  between  the  eye  and  ear,  and  then 
sweeping  suddenly  upwards.  The  ears  and  tail 
are  short,  the  eyes  moderate,  the  nostrils  oblong, 
and  inclined  to  each  other  from  above  downwards; 
there  is  no  true  naked  muzzle,  but  a  very  narrow 
bare  line  surrounds  each  nostril,  the  rest  being 
covered  with  hair ;  there  is  no  furrow  in  the  upper 
lip.  In  size  this  species  scarcely  equals  the  smal- 
lest of  the  Scottish  or  Highland  breed  of  cattle,  but 
appears  to  be  larger  than  it  really  is,  from  the  pro- 
fusion of  long  matted  woolly  hair  with  which  it  is 
covered,  and  which  hangs  on  each  side  almost  to 
the  ground,  concealing  the  limbs  to  the  pasterns  ; 
the  tail  is  entirely  hidden  :  beneath  the  lower  jaw, 
throat,  and  chest,  the  hair  flows  full,  long,  and 
mane-like;  the  general  colour  is  dull,  grizzled, 
umber  brown,  darker  on  the  sides  and  under-sur- 
face ;  on  the  centre  of  the  back  is  a  brownish- 
white  mark,  or  saddle. 


The  musk  ox  frequents  wild,  bleak,  and  rocky 
situations,  and  is  extremely  vigorous  and  active  ; 
during  the  winter  it  feeds  chiefly  on  lichens,  and 
in  summer  on  grass.  Its  flesh  is  strongly  imbued 
with  musk,  especially  at  certain  seasons ;  but  at 
other  times  it  is  tolerable,  and  eaten  both  by  the 
Esquimaux  and  fur-hunters. 

In  the  mouth  of  September  these  animals 
collect  in  lai-ge  herds,  which  are  followed  by  the 
hunters,  not,  however,  without  risk,  for  the  bulls 
are  very  daring  and  irascible,  and  when  hard 
pressed  or  wounded  will  rush  with  impetuous  fury 
on  their  enemy.  The  general  mode,  however, 
adopted  by  the  hunter,  is  that  of  concealing  him- 
self in  some  convenient  sjiot  whence  to  sc-atter 
destruction ;  the  animals,  seeing  no  foe,  remain 


]2 


bewildered  witliout  attempting  to  escape,  while 
their  companionis  drop  on  every  side.  On  the 
least  appearance  of  their  destroyer  they  instantly 
take  to  flight,  and  scale  the  steep  declivities  of  the 
rocks  with  the  ease  of  a  chamois. 

The  wool  of  this  animal  might  be  turned  to 
good  account ;  it  is  very  fine,  and  stockings  equal 
to  those  of  silk  are  said  to  have  been  manufac- 
tured from  it  in  France. 

In  adverting  to  the  buffalo,  both  wild  and  do- 
mesticated, we  purposely  forbore  to  notice  a  fero- 
cious animal,  the  Cape  buffalo  (Bos  Gaffer),  a  native 
of  the  wilds  of  Southern  Africa,  where,  associated 
in  herds,  it  frequents  the  borders  of  woods  and 
thickets,  and  the  watered  ravines  and  glens  among 
the  hilly  grounds.  This  savage  beast  is  fond  of 
wallowing  in  pools  and  swamps,  and  in  the  muddy 
ooze,  covering  its  almost  naked  but  dense  hide, 
with  defensive  clothing  against  the  attacks  of  in- 
sects. The  horns  of  this  species  form  at  their 
base  a  solid  rugged  mass,  covering  the  forehead, 
fi'om  which  they  bend  downwards,  and  somewhat 
outwards,  gradually  diraisbing  to  the  points, 
which  suddenly  curve  upward.  The  distance  be- 
tween the  points  of  the  horns  is  frequently  five 
feet,  but  the  rugose  massive  base  of  each  is  in 
contnct  forming  an  impenetrable  helmet:  their 
colour  is  black.  With  these  formidable  weapons 
the  Cape  buffalo  has  been  known  to  transfix  a 
horse  instantaneously,  lift  him  up,  and  hurl  him 
with  crushing  violence  to  the  ground.  The  eye 
(i  this  animal  is  savage  and  lowering,  and  beto- 
kens great  ferocity ;  the  ears  are  large,  and  gene- 
rally observed  to  be  torn,  either  from  combats 
among  the  animals  themselves,  or  from  the  la- 
ceration of  spines  and  thorns,  as  they  force  their 
way  through  the  dense  thickets. 


PE    BUFFALO. 


The  Cape  buffalo  does  not  e.xceed  the  ordinary 
ox  in  height,  but  is  much  more  massively  and 
heavily  built,  and  is  a  far  more  ponderous  animal, 
with  short  thick  limbs,  and  a  clense  hide  nearly 
destitute  of  hair ;  on  the  lips  and  throat,  however, 
the  hairs  are  long,  rather  thickly  set,  and  very 
coarse. 


When  the  Cape  buffalo  is  wounded,  he  ploughs 
up  the  ground  with  his  horns,  scattering  the  turf 
and  stones  on  all  sides  around,  and  rushes  through 
the  thickets  and  up  the  rugged  sides  of  the  steep 
ascent  with  wonderful  energy.  Often,  instead  of 
escaping,  urged  by  revenge,  he  returns  as  suddenly 
to  the  attack,  and  appears  in  the  midst  of  his 
assailants,  one  or  more  of  whom  often  fall  victims 
to  his  rage ;  he  gores  them,  tramples  upon  them, 
and  presses  his  whole  weight  upon  them,  as  if  to 
glut  his  revenge,  and  bellows  with  mingled  paiu 
and  fury  till  some  well-aimed  bullet  lays  him 
prostrate  on  the  earth.  At  all  times  old  s.ditary 
bulls  are  dangerous,  and  will  make  an  attack  on 
any  intruder,  even  if  unassailed. 

Among  the  natural  enemies  of  the  larger  quad- 
rupeds the  lion  is  the  only  adversary  which  this 
beast  has  to  fear ;  but  even  the  monarch  of  the 
desert  does  not  always  prove  victorious,  and  in- 
stances occur  in  which  several  buffaloes  have 
unite  in  the  rescue  of  an  attacked  companion, 
and  gored  the  foe  to  death. 


I.L   OF    CAPE    BUFFALO. 


An  allied,  but  distinct  species  is  described  by 
Col.  H.  Smith,  under  the  title  of  Bos  Pegasus  ; 
it  is  a  native  of  Western  Africa.  Another  species, 
from  Central  Africa,  with  short  and  comparatively 
feeble  horns,  and  having  the  large  ears  covered 
with  shaggy  hair,  is  termed  by  Mr.  Gray,  Bos 
Brachyceros.  Several  heads  of  this  species  are  in 
the  ]?ritish  Museum. 

Captain  Lyon,  in  his  travels  in  Northern  Africa, 
describes  certain  bovine  animals,  with  which  natu- 
ralists do  not  appear  to  be  well  acquainted.  They 
are  very  numerous  in  the  mountains  of  Wadan. 
One,  which  gives  this  name  to  the  mountains  in 
question,  viz.,  the  waden,  is  stated  to  be  of  about 
the  size  of  an  ass,  with  very  large  head  and  horns, 
a  short,  reddish  hide,  and  large  bunches  of  hair 
hanging  from  each  shoulder  to  the  length  of 
eighteen  inches  or  two  feet ;  it  is  of  a  very  fierce 
disposition.  The  second,  bogra  el  weish  (bekr-el- 
wash),  is  evidently  the  Antilope  hubahis,  or  wild 
ox  of  the  Arabs,  and  generally  referred  by  natu- 
i-alists  to  the  antelope  group  ;  it  is  heavy  and  slug- 
gish. A  third  animal  is  noticed  as  the  white 
buffalo;  of  light  contour,  vigorous  and  active  in  its 


13 


motions,  and,  at  the  same  time,  so  shy  and  swift, 
tlmt  it  is  not  easily  procured.  These  buffaloes 
calve  in  April  or  May. 

From  this  rapid  survey  of  the  aifimals  of  the  ho- 
vine  group,  we  find  that  though  three  species,  the 
gayal,  the  yak,  and  the  common  buffalo  are  known 
both  in  a  state  of  domestication,  and  also  in  a  wild 
condition,  yet  that  no  wild  species  exists,  perhaps  ex- 
cepting the  gayal,  which  can  be  regarded  as  specifi- 
cally identical  with  the  domestic  cattle  of  Europe,  or 
with  the  zebu  breeds  of  Asia.  It  may  be  objected, 
that  we  here  overlook  the  wild  white  ox  of  Chilling- 
ham  Park,  and  of  Craven  and  Chatelberault  Parks, 
&c.  (the  Bos  Scoticusof  some  authors):  but  we  cannot 
regard  this  as  a  wild  species  ;  it  exists  nowhere  as 
a  free  denizen  of  the  forest ;  it  is  not  found  in  the 
wilds  of  Central  or  Eastern  Europe,  and  in  England 
it  is  kept,  like  the  deer,  within  the  bounds  of  a 
park.  That  it  is  specifically  identical  with  our 
domestic  race  cannot  be  doubted  ;  and  if  tradition 
is  to  be  credited,  this  breed  is  descended  from  a 
wild  stock  whiclr  once  roamed  the  wooded  wastes 
of  our  island,  and  of  which  the  lingering  relics  owe 
their  existence  to  the  care  of  man.  We  learn 
from  Fitz-Stephen,  who  wrote  iu  the  time  of 
Henry  the  Second,  that  the  mighty  forest,  north  of 
London,  was  the  lair  of  stags,  deer,  boars,  and  wild 
bulls ;  and  later  writers  notice  the  existence  of 
wild  cattle  iu  the  more  uncultivated  districts  of 
Scotland  and  the  North  of  England.  The  waste 
district  of  Craven  was  formerly  the  abode  of  herds 
of  wild  white  cattle ;  but  there  are  grounds  for 
believing  that  the  white  cattle  of  Craven  Park 
(Yorkshire^  were  brought  from  Whalley  Abbey 
(Lancashire),  upon  its  dissolution  in  the  thirty- 
third  year  of  Henry  the  Eighth  ;  perhaps,  however, 
only  to  replenish  the  original  but  diminished  stock 
of  the  park.  The  white  wild  cattle  of  Chilliugham 
have  the  muzzle  black,  and  the  whole  of  the 
inside  of  the  ear,  and  the  tip  externally  red ;  the 
horns  are  moderate  in  size,  of  an  elegant  contoiu', 
sweeping  upwards,  and  of  a  white  colour  passing 
into  black  at  the  tips.  Some  of  the  bulls  have  a 
thin,  upright  mane,  an  inch  and  a  half,  or  two 
inches  long.  The  weight  of  the  oxen  (not  bulls), 
says  Mr.  CuUey,  "Observations  on  Live  Stock,'' 
p.  74,  is  from  thirty-five  to  forty-five  stone,  and 
of  the  cows,  from  twenty-five  to  thirty-five 
stone,  the  foui'  quarters  (fourteen  lbs.  to  the  stone). 
The  beef,  he  adds,  is  finely  marbled,  and  of 
excellent  quality.  These  cattle  are  extremely  shy 
and  savage,  and  at  certain  times  the  bulls  are  very 
ferocious.  The  cows  conceal  their  young  in  the 
dense  fern  and  underwood ;  and  it  is  dangerous  to 
approach  the  lair  ;  for  should  the  mother  perceive 
the  approach  of  an  intruder,  or  the  herd  be 
alarmed  by  the  bellow  of  the  calf,  an  impetuous 
attack  from  the  former,  or  even  the  whole  troop, 
is  the  immediate  consequence.     Formerly  these 


cattle  were  hunted  with  the  pomp  and  circum- 
stance of  the  chase  in  the  olden  time,  but  accidents 
occurred  from  time  to  time,  and  at  last  the  park- 
keeper,  selecting  his  individual,  has  resorted  to 
the  plan  of  striking  it  down  with  a  well-directed 
rifle  ball. 

Now  comes  the  question, — are  these  cattle  ori- 
ginally wild  cattle  in  our  island  and  continental 
Europe,  and,  we  may  add.  Western  Asia  ;  or  have 
they  ever  been  limited  to  our  island  ;  and  are  they 
to  be  regarded  as  truly  wild,  or  as  feral  only,  that 
is,  emancipated  like  the  cattle  of  South  America? 
Cuvier,  be  it  remembered,  regards  the  urus  of  the 
Hercyuian  Forest,  or,  at  least,  oxen  whose  skulls 
have  enormous  horns,  the  fossil  remains  of  which 
are  found  in  the  superficial  beds  of  our  tertiaiy 
strata,  to  have  been  the  root  of  our  ordinary  breed. 
We  believe  these  skulls  to  be  Feferable  to  the  an- 
cient urus  of  Csesar,  a  distinct  species  from  the 
aurochs,  or  zubr,  notwithstanding  Dr.  Weissen- 
born's  opinion  to  the  contraiy.  But,  then,  what 
has  the  urus,  of  which  these  fossil  bones  are  the 
relics,  to  do  with  the  wild  white  cattle  of  our  parks, 
a  race  evidently  identical  with  our  domestic  cattle, 
and  very  like  the  Devonshire  and  some  of  the 
Welsh  and  Highland  cattle  iu  form  and  aspect  ? 
We  need  not  repeat  Caesar's  account  of  the  urus, 
which  animal  he  most  expressly  distinguishes  from 
any  breed  of  domestic  cattle  he  knew  in  Italy  or 
Western  Europe.  Its  gigantic  statue,  its  enormous 
horns,  its  untameable  ferocity,  are  sufiicient  to 
demonstrate  its  specific  distinctness.  We  are 
ready  to  admit,  and,  indeed,  the  fact  is  evident, 
that  iu  remote  ages,  antecedent  to  Caesar's  inva- 
sion, this  mighty  urus  tenanted  our  island,  if, 
indeed,  then  an  island  ;  this  fact  is  proved  by  the 
occurrence  of  its  remains  iu  caves,  and  iu  the  de- 
posits alluded  to ;  but  we  have  no  proof  that, 
therefore,  the  Caesarian  urus  is  the  parent  of  our 
European  breed  of  domestic  cattle  ;  and  as  little, 
that  the  wild  oxen  of  our  parks  are  of  the  urus 
stock.  Caesar  tells  us,  that  the  ancient  Britons 
were  in  possession  of  large  herds  of  cattle,  on  the 
milk  and  flesh  of  which  they  principally  subsisted, 
neglecting  the  cultivation  of  grain.  That  these 
cattle  were  not  uri  we  may  be  assured,  any  more 
than  were  the  domestic  cattle  of  Gaul,  Gennau}-, 
or  Italy,  otherwise  Cfesar  would  have  noticed  the 
fact  and  corrected  his  assertion,  that  the  uri  were 
untameable.  Besides  this,  a  huge-homed  ox,  or 
urus,  an  aurochs,  or  bison,  perhaps  of  the  same 
stock  as  the  Lithuanian  breed,  also  inhabited 
Western  Europe  and  England  (if  then  an  island) 
is  unquestionable,  from  the  skulls  and  bones  in  a 
semi-fossil  state  which  are  found  in  abundance. 
In  addition  to  these  there  are  fossil  skulls  of  spe- 
cies decidedly  different,  but  which  we  cannot 
positively  say  we're  identical  with  the  present 
tame   breed.     They   accompany   the   remains   of 


»t 


t^mm^i 


TV  •«.• 


im  1 


«fite«a^«« 


T^» 


i«i  «/ 


^"^■■V  *P"i** 


>«f  » 


■^J|^i«  «f  ks 


wik» 


TW 


•#  *« 


^ 


»  k* 


TW 


*•  W 


"^M  hif^  aiK  iHwaac  tW  laqp  mm  hii4 


':tk  i*i^y  km. 


kfUf 


>*^ 


•.Ae  ii-r-.-j*t  V. 


<^f<Aia.  I  '  AskMl 


-«»  i?  r-^  ir«art»h*«alaafaHM4.    Hay 


Ws«err  I 


.  *■<   ■  •  i»  ! 


W'har.  4a**iviM4i 


uj^gn  I 


auk      A  t^im 


J5 


vix.,  in  fresh-water  drifts,  in  bogs  beneath  the 
peat,  and  in  caverns.  Many  specimens  liave  been 
obtained  from  Irebind  ;  from  the  fresh-water  pli- 
ocene deposits  on  tlie  Essex  coast ;  the  fresh- 
water drift  at  Kensington ;  and  from  the  caves 
of  Kirkdale  and  Oreston.  The  relics  iu  question 
consist  of  the  bones  of  the  extremities  ;  which  are 
rather  shorter,  but  thicker  in  proportion  to  their 
length  than  those  of  an  ordinary  domestic  ox  : 
and  Professor  Owen,  who  attributes  them  to  the 
Bos  Longifrons,  says  with  reference  to  them,  that 
"at  all  events  (whether attributable  to  this  species 
or  not),  they  testify  the  existence  of  an  ordinary 
sized  hos  with  the  extinct  carnivora  of  that  remote 
period,  and  one,  therefore,  more  likely  to  become 
their  prey  than  the  comparatively  gigantic  biso7i 
and  itrus."  This  small  short-horned  species  Pro- 
fessor Owen  is  inclined  to  regard  as  the  origin  of 
several  of  our  mountain  varieties  of  domestic  cattle : 
those,  for  example,  of  Wales,  and  the  ]'uuts  and 
kyloes  of  the  Scottish  Highlands  ;  and  with  great 
propriety  he  observes,  that  the  domestic  descen- 
dants of  a  primitive  race  of  wild  cattle  are  more 
likely  to  be  met  with  on  the  mountains  than  in 
the  lowlands  of  Britain,  because  the  aborigines 
retaining  their  ground  longest  in  the  mountain 
fastnesses  may  be  supposed  to  have  driven  thither 
such  domestic  cattle  as  they  possessed  before  the 
foreign  invasion,  and  which  we  may  presume, 
therefore,  to  have  been  derived  from  the  subju- 
gation of  a  native  species  of  bos. 

With  all  deference  to  so  great  an  authority, 
we  are  not  convinced,  by  any  means,  that  this  Bos 
Longifrons  was  the  origin  of  any  of  our  mountain 
breeds.  This  species  had  a  long  visage,  and  nar- 
row in  proportion  to  its  length.  In  our  mountain 
breeds,  the  front  is  broad  and  flat,  the  length  short 
in  proportion ;  the  horns  fine  (or  wanting) ;  the 
limbs  line  boned  ;  but  the  limbs  in  the  Bos  Lon- 
gifrons were  short  and  thick  boned,  and  the  horns, 
though  short,  very  thick  iu  proportion.  But 
granting  the  views  of  Professor  Owen  to  be  cor- 
rect, what  is  the  inference  ?  namely  this  :  that 
originall3'  distinct  species  have  commingled  to- 
gether; for  our  long-homed  old  breeds,  it  must 
be  admitted,  were  not  of  the  stock  of  the  Bos 
Longifrons;  and  the  theory  of  the  non-intermixture 
of  allied  species,  falls  to  the  ground. 

Fourthly.  The  fossil  skull  of  a  bison,  from 
Derschaw,  a  town  near  Dantzig.  This  skull  is 
described  in  a  letter  to  Sir  Hans  Sloane  from 
Mr.  Jacob  Klein,  in  the  "  Philosophical  Transac- 
tions" for  1731-2  (Vol.  XXXVL,  p.  4-27),  accom- 
panied by  a  grand  figure.  It  is  remarkable  for 
the  convexity  and  bold  swellings  of  the  forehead ; 
and  the  horns,  which  are  larger  than  those  of  the 
modern  aurochs  (at  least  in  general),  spread  late- 
rally, with  even  a  backward  inclination ;  the  dis- 
tance between  the  roots  of  the  horns  is  tliirteeu 


inches;  and  the  length  of  the  horn,  following  the 
outer  curve,  is  twenty-two  inches.  Besides  this 
skull  there  are  a  pair  of  massive  horns,  evidently 
belonging  to  tlie  same  species,  from  Walton  in 
Essex  ;  they  formed  part  of  Dr.  Mantell's  col- 
lection. Of  these  bonis,  the  one  we  measured 
ia  twenty  one  inches  in  length,  its  circumference 
at  the  base  being  fifteen  inches.  This  species  is 
the  Bos  (bison)  Prisons  of  Bojanus;  and  Professor 
Owen,  in  his  "  History  of  British  Fossil  Mam- 
malia," figures  the  frontlet  and  horn-cores  of  the 
same  species,  from  the  pliocene  clay,  Woolwich. 
This  animal  existed  contemporaneously  through- 
out Europe  with  the  urus  of  Cfesar,  and  its 
remains  occur  in  the  same  deposits.  The  ana- 
tomical points  of  difference  between  this  skull 
and  those  of  the  Bos  Primigenius,  or  any  of  the 
true  taurine  section,  are  very  striking.  In  the 
ox,  the  forehead  is  flat  and  square  ;  in  tlie  bison 
or  aurochs,  convex,  and  bi'oader  than  long  ;  in  the 
ox,  the  occiput  declines  from  the  ridge  at  an  acute 
and  sudden  angle  ;  in  the  bison,  the  occiput  forms 
an  obtuse  angle  ;  and  its  plane,  which  is  quad- 
rangular in  the  ox,  is  semi-circular.  There  are 
other  distinctive  characters  of  no  less  importance ; 
but  we  shall  not  enter  into  minutiae. 

Here,  then,  we  have  an  aurochs  conjointly 
with  a  nrus  or  long-homed  ox,  on  the  same 
grounds  together ;  and  one,  too,  with  massive 
horns,  such  as  Dr.  Weissenborn  contends  for,  on 
historical  testimony  were  possessed  anciently  by 
the  Lithuanian  animal ;  an  aurochs,  moreover, 
which  might  have  lived,  as  Solinus  (third  century) 
asserts,  in  the  Hercyniau  forest,  where  Cfesar 
places  the  urus  ;  and  probably  also  in  Pceonia, 
conjointly  with  the  huge-horned  ox  of  Herodotus. 
Have  we  not  here  a  solution  of  the  difficulties 
in  which  Dr.  Weissenborn,  looking  to  historical 
notices,  and  not  to  the  fossil  relics  of  species,  was 
enveloped.  We  have  in  the  same  regions  the 
"  villosi  terga  bisontes,"  and  the  "latis  feri  cor- 
nibus  uri,''  "  excelleiiti  vi  et  velocitate ; "  and 
both  these  animals  were  known  in  ancient  Piome, 
and  exhibited  in  the  amjjhitheatres.  The  urus  of 
Cfesar,  the  descendant  of  a  long  line  of  aucestiy, 
which  survived  many  changes  during  the  pliocene 
period  of  the  tertiaiy  system  of  geology,  has 
perished  ;  man  has  effected  its  ultimate  extirpa- 
tion :  but  the  relics  of  the  bison  or  aurochs,  which 
flourished  in  a  coeval  age,  has  had  a  somewhat 
better  fate  ;  it  still  exists,  under  protection,  in  the 
forests  of  Lithuania ;  and,  if  the  species  be  the 
same,  in  the  chain  of  the  Caucasian  mountains. 
And  here  we  may  observe,  that  we  are  warranted 
in  our  belief  that  the  Lithuanian  aurochs  is  the 
descendant  of  the  race  whose  fossil  bones  are 
abundant,  from  a  comparison  of  the  skull  and 
skeleton  of  the  individual  sent  by  the  Emperor  of 
Russia  to  the  British  Museum,   with    the    fossil 


10 


skulls  aud  bones  in  our  various  cabinets.  These 
relics  we  have  not  personally  compared  with  the 
bones  of  the  skeleton  in  question,  as  the  latter 
were  not  accessible  when  we  visited  the  Museum. 
Perhaps  it  will  still  be  in  our  power  to  make  the 
comparison  ;  but  that  will  be  of  little  consequence, 
as  it  has  been  made  by  Professor  Owen,  whose 
opinion  is  of  the  highest  weight.  The  following 
is  his  summary  :  "  The  metacarpal  and  metatarsal 
bones  present  the  same  slender  proportions,  com- 
pared with  those  of  the  ox,  which  distinguish  the 
fossils.  There  are  fourteen  pairs  of  ribs  ;  the 
skull  shows  the  same  expanse,  convexity,  and 
shortness  of  the  portal  region,  as  does  the  fossil 
skull  of  the  Bison  Priscus  ;  the  horn-cores  have 
the  same  advanced  origin,  and  the  same  direction. 
These,  however,  are  relatively  shorter  than  in 
most  of  the  fossil  skulls,  and  the  general  size  of 
the  existing  aurochs  is  less  than  that  of  the 
ancient  or  fossil  specimens.  Admitting,  with 
Cuvier,  that  such  characters  are  neither  constant 
nor  proper  for  distinction  of  species,  we  may  re- 
cognise in  the  confined  sphere  of  existence  to 
which  the  aurochs  has  been  progressively  reduced, 
precisely  the  conditions  calculated  to  produce  a 
general  loss  of  size  and  strength,  and  a  special 
diminution  of  the  weapons  of  offence  and  defence. 
I  cannot  perceive,  therefore,  any  adequate  ground 
for  abandoning  the  conclusion  to  which  I  had 
arrived  from  less  perfect  materials,  available  to 
that  end,  before  the  arrival  of  the  entire  skeleton 
of  the  Lithuanian  aurochs  ;  viz. :  that  the  species 
were  contemporary  with  the  mammoth,  the  ticho- 
I'liiue  rhinoceros,  and  other  extinct  mammals  of 
the  pliocene  period." 

The  subjoined  are  figures  of  the  fossil  skidl  of 
the  aurochs,  from  Cuvier;  the  oi'iginal  is  in  the 
Museum  of  Paris  : — 


FOSSIL   AUKOCHS. 


(From  view.)  (Profile  view.) 

Fifthly.  Thefossil  skullof  abison (bison Ameri- 
canus  ?)  from  the  cliffs  near  Eschscholtz  Bay,  arctic 
circle,  brought  to  England  by  Captain  Beechey. 
This  skull  is  smaller,  less  convex  on  the  forehead, 
and  with  all  its  prominences  less  boldly  marked 
than  the  fossil  aurochs  skull  previously  noticed. 

Sixthly.  The  fossil  skull  of  a  musk  ox,  from  the 
cliffs  at  Eschscholtz  Bay,  brought  to  England  by 
Captain  Beechey.     It  appears  to  be  identical  with 


that  of  the  present  living  species,  Ovibos  Moscha- 
tus.  Different  writers  describe  the  fossil  skulls  of 
oxen  and  bisons,  found  in  Europe  and  North  Ame- 
rica, under  various  names:  Bos  Trochocerus,  Her- 
mann ;  Buffle  Fossile  de  Siberie,  Cuvier;  Bos  Lati- 
frons,  Harlan  ;  Bos  (bison?)  Bombifrons,  Harlan; 
Bos  Vanaliculatus,  Fischer ;  Bos  Velaunus,  Robert. 
But  as  we  have  had  no  opportunity  of  comparing 
these  relics  with  others,  we  cannot  say  how  far 
they  are  really  distinct. 

Abundant  remains  of  a  species  of  ox  were  found 
by  Captain  Cantley,  in  the  Sewalik  mountains,  at 
the  southern  part  of  the  Himalayas,  between  the 
Sutlej  and  the  Ganges,  partly  lying  on  the  slopes, 
among  the  ruins  of  falling  cliffs,  and  partly  in 
situ  in  the  sandstone,  in  company  TOth  the  bones 
of  the  mastodon,  elephant,  rhinoceros,  hippopota- 
mus, hog,  horse,  various  species  of  deer,  several 
carnivora,  crocodiles  and  gavials,  fresh-water  tor- 
toises, and  fishes.  From  this  sketch  of  the  tau- 
rine and  bison  sections  of  the  bovine  group,  we 
advert  to  our  question,  the  descent  of  the  wild 
oxen  (so  called)  of  some  of  our  parks  from  an  in- 
digenous race  ;  that  they  are  the  descendants  of 
any  of  the  species,  the  skulls  of  which  we  have 
examined,  except,  perhaps,  the  second  fp.  14),  we 
cannot  admit ;  yet  these  are  skulls  of  the  wild  oxen 
of  England,  if  then  insular.  Now,  let  us  remem- 
ber, that  there  was  a  time  in  which  Western  Eu- 
rope received  its  first  tide  of  colonization,  and 
that  at  that  time  man  possessed  flocks  and  herds. 
When  Caesar  landed  on  our  shores,  he  found  the 
Celtic  tribe  in  the  possession  of  the  dog,  the  horse, 
the  ox,  and  even  the  domestic  fowl.  Had  they 
not  carried  these  animals  along  with  them  in  their 
early  migrations,  sedulously  preserving  them, 
while  they  hunted  do^vu  the  wild  and  the  ferocious? 
We  think  so  ;  the  urus  is  extirpated  ;  it  was  so  in 
Britain  in  Caesar's  time  ;  and  the  aurochs  is  re- 
duced to  a  few  individuals  protected  by  Imperial 
mandate.  But  the  ancient  Britons  had  tame 
cattle  in  abundance,  and  among  these  a  wliite 
breed  peculiarly  valued  ;  this  breed  was  long 
maintained,  and,  as  may  be  expected,  principally 
in  the  mountain  fastnesses,  never  entirely  subjected 
to  the  dominion  of  the  Piomans  nor  yet  to  that  of 
the  Saxon  invaders.  "  Howel  dha,"  says  an  able 
writer,  "  describes  some  of  the  cattle  in  the  tenth 
century  as  being  white,  with  red  ears,  resembling 
the  wild  cattle  at  Chillingham  castle.  An  early 
record  speaks  of  a  hundred  cows  with  red  ears 
being  demanded  as  a  compensation  for  certain 
offences  against  the  princes  both  of  North  and 
South  Wales.  If  the  cattle  were  of  a  dark  or 
black  colour,  a  hundred  and  fifty  were  to  be  pre- 
sented. When  the  Cambrian  princes  did  homage 
to  the  king  of  England,  the  same  number  of  cat> 
tie,  and  of  the  same  description,  were  rendered  in 
acknowledgment  of  sovereignty.     Speed  tells  us 


17 


that  Maud  de  Breos,  in  order  to  appease  King 
John,  whom  her  husband  had  offended,  sent  to  his 
queen  a  present  from  Brecknockshire,  of  four  hun- 
dred cows  and  a  bull,  all  white  with  red  ears ;  and 
the  same  records  that  describe  the  \Yhite  cattle 
with  red  ears,  speak  also  of  the  dark,  or  black- 
coloured  breed,  which  now  exists,  and  is  general 
throughout  the  principality."  We  may  iiere  ob- 
serve, the  Celtic  tribes  of  antiquity  regarded  the  ox 
as  one  of  the  earliest  productions  of  creation,  and 
as  claiming  something  like  reverence. 

We  have  here,  then,  notices  of  a  valued  breed 
of  white  cattle.  The  descendants  of  tlrese  might,  at 
various  times,  have  become  feral ;  that  is,  have 
roamed  in  the  wild  forests,  and  returned  to  a  na- 
tural state  of  independence  (as  has,  in  recent 
times,  occurred  in  South  America) ;  and  of  these 
feral  herds  the  Chillingham  wild  cattle  may  be 
the  lineal  descendants,  if,  indeed,  not  of  the  tame 
race  once  so  much  esteemed. 

We  are  strengthened  in  this  \'iew  of  the  sub- 
ject by  the  fact,  that  similar  breeds  exist  in  other 
parts  of  Europe.  In  Italy  there  is  a  noble  breed 
of  white  cattle,  the  bulls  being  models  of  beauty  ; 
such,  indeed,  as  the  sculptured  figures  of  antiquity 
portray  with  spirit  and  fidelity.  Herds  of  this 
breed  graze  in  the  wild  solitudes  of  the  Campagna 
of  Rome,  tended  by  vaccari,  or  herdsmen.     The 


BULL   OF   THE    CAMPAGNA    OP    ROME. 

bulls  are  veiy  fierce  ;  and  the  amphitheatre  of 
Rome,  built  upon  the  site  and  with  the  materials 
of  the  Mausoleum  of  the  Emperor  Augustus,  in 
the  Campus  Martius,  exhibits  a  regular  succession 
of  combats,  the  relics  of  those  of  the  olden  time  ; 
among  which  bull-fights  are  most  relished  by 
the  successors  of  the  excited  crowds,  who  once 
thronged  the  Colosseum  and  the  Flavian  amphi- 
theatre. These  noble  white  bulls  are  kept  in  the 
vauhs  which  once  held  the  ashes  of  the  imperial 
Caesars  (now  dens  for  wild  bulls  and  buffaloes) ; 
they  bound  from  their  prison  upon  the  arena,  and 
are  encountered  by  giostratori  (of  whom  the  most 
celebrated  are  from  Viterbo),  who  exhibit  the 
most  consummate  com'age  and  address. 


In  Hungai-y  there  is  a  breed  of  white  cattle,  of 
large  size,  of  which  a  magnificent  specimen  adorns 
the  unrivalled  zoological  collection  in  the  British 
Museum.  This  breed  is  not  maned,  if  we  may 
judge  from  the  specimen,  like  the  Chillingham 
race  (though  in  the  latter  the  mane  is  really  very 
trifling),  and  has  rather  longer  horns,  but  still 
fine,  white,  and  with  black  and  sharp  points.  In 
the  "  Pictorial  Museum  of  Auiniated  Nature," 
(vol  i.  p.  1G4,  fig,  709),  is  represented  a  scene  in 
Moldavia,  where  the  people  still  maintain,  to  a 
certain  degree,  the  nomadic  habits  of  antiquity. 
It  is  a  caravan  of  oxen,  traversing  the  country, 
transporting,  in  tall  wicker  vehicles,  of  singular 
construction,  various  articles  of  produce,  provi- 
sions, and  other  things  to  the  towns,  scattered  at 
wide  distances  about  the  vast  plains  of  that  region. 
We  allude  to  thi;i  merely  for  the  purpose  of  no- 
ticing the  fact  that  the  oxen  are  all  wliite. 

In  Poland  a  race  of  white  oxen  is  still  pre- 
served. A  fine  specimen  is  placed,  in  the  British 
Museum,  between  the  Chillingham  Bull  and  the 
Hungarian  :  it  is  smaller  than  the  latter,  but 
larger  than  the  former,  and  it  is  nameless.  Never- 
theless, those  who  look  with  the  eye  of  a  zoologist 
upon  the  three  specimens,  cannot  but  feel  con- 
vinced of  their  close  relationship. 

But  why,  it  may  be  asked,  should  white  cattle 
have  been  preserved  and  valued  before  others '? 
for  from  such  a  preference  does  our  argument  go 
to  account  for  the  maintenance  of  these  white 
races,  and  the  preservation  of  our  white  Chilling- 
ham wild  breed,  the  descendants  of  a  tame  or 
feral  race  of  antiquity.  We  know  not  why,  but 
certain  it  is  that  white  animals  have  ever  been 
much  esteemed  by  man.  In  ancient  Persia  the 
chariot  of  Jupiter  was  drawn  by  eight  white  horses, 
of  Nisoean  breed,  accounted  sacred.*  Virgil  de- 
scribes the  Tln-acian  steeds  of  Tunius  as  surpass- 
ing the  snow  in  whiteness  ;  the  priests  and  judges 
of  Israel  rode  on  white  asses ;  the  consecrated 
bull,  offered  as  a  sacrifice  to  Apis  by  the  ancient 
Egj'ptiaus,  was  white,  without  one  black  hair, 
otherwise  its  slaughter  was  inilawf'ul ;  the  sacred 
bulls  of  the  Hindoos  are  white.  We  might  en- 
large ujiou  this  point,  but  it  is  useless.  How- 
ever, this  predilection  may  serve  to  account  for 
the  maintenance,  in  its  purity,  of  a  white  breed 
of  cattle  in  different  countries  and  through  a  long 
period  of  time,  and  for  the  preservation  of  the 
white  feral  race,  m  our  island,  after  the  destruc- 
tion of  the  rest. 

Thus,  then,  have  we  ventured  our  opinion, 
that  the  Chillingham  breed  of  oxen  is  not  de- 
scended from  the  huge  long-homed  urus,  little  in- 

*  The  chariots  of  the  ancient  Persian  kings  were  dra\ni  by 

white  horses.    The  horses  consecrated  to  the  sun  were  white ;  and 
the  white  horse  was  the  ancient  Sason  standard. 

"  Ter  eentiim  nivei  tondent  dumeta  juvenci." — Vir*jil. 


ir, 


bkulls  aud  bonra  in  our  varioit<i  rubiueU.      Tbe»e 
relies  we  have  not  pt-ritonalW  oiiii|>arcd  with  tho 
bunc«  of  iJif  itkcleliiii   in  <nif^li"ii.  m  Uip   lmi«T 
were  not  aivos->ililc  when  we  m^ 
I'i'rha|><(  it  will  Ktill   be  in  our  i 

roMi|Nins<iii  ;  but  tlmt  will  l<>  of  1 

n-H  it  luw  iK'cn  mailo  bv   I'mfeu-tor  iiwcn.   •■■ 

opinion  iit  of  the  hiifhcKt  wri-,'ht      'Hi'"  f  " 

in  hi«  Butnnmrr  :  "Tlio  ni' 

lioncit  |imM>nt  the  Haiue  ^' 

{•nreil  with  tho«4>  of  tlie  • 

foftsiU.      There   arc  four' 

•ikull    showH    the   Kanie  ix; 

ahortncM  of  the  portal  rt-gion.  aa  dom  tli«  fmsii 

Hkull  of  the   Hiion   PritruH  ;   tb<»  h'>nj'«>f»^  h«*>- 

tli<*  Hnnt''  uilvaiK'oil  <iri^in.  bii<I  i' 

'riic>if.   li<iwe\or.    an'    r<  lativi  1  ■ 

nioHt  of  the  fiMiil   iikulU.  ainl   :...   ^ .... 

the    existing    aurochs    i*    Iwn   than    tlial    uf    thr 
atirient    or    foaiiil    niteciinon*.       Aiiiuitiing,    witb 
CutitT,  that  aurh  rluinii.'lcr«  are  Driiher  conttant 
nor  pro|K'r  for  Uivtinction  of  species,  we  mar  re- 
rojjniie   in    the    conlitu'-l    «plifrr    ..f   eti^teiice    to 
uliiili  the  aiiro<'li«  ha<i  l"-rii  pr>-,'rr»«nrlv  rr«luce«l 
prcciwly    thf    CiinlitlKUK   calrulntrd    to    pr\>J'»'  ■     n 
piirral   li>%s   of  si/e  and  strenirth.  and  a  >! 
diminution  of  the  wen|>on«  of  ofTenc«  an<!  d- ' 
I  cannot  |*ireive.  therefore,  any  b»1«-i 
fur  bImiiiiIiiiiiiii;    the  coiirlu*i<in   to    \> 
arrivr-l   !'  ••     '•--   •■'<■•  ........'. 

thiit  •  I 

of  the  1 

wera  conteiii|>urar>  uitli  the  uwiuiiivth,  ibv  it>it^ 

rhino  rhinocvrtM.  and  other  eittiict  maminals  *'i 

tlu-  pi.  f 

III  re  ftf^rew  of  the  /o*si/  slw/i  •■' 

''"'  '"''         .        :..  '  utier;  the  onginal  w  i«>   '1" 
Museum  of  i*ans  : — 


tlut  of  (g  present  11 
tu*     1  brvnt  wt  ■ 


hdtcrt  I  I 


SMdes,  Ovibos  Moscba 
l-  i\\v  fossil  skulls  of 
.rifiiiiJ  Nonh  Ame- 
l'"N  TnK-liocerus,  Her- 
rii-.  (  uvier:  lies  Lati. 
''  ■  ■'  '■-MIS.  Harlan: 
"'1U.K,  Hobert. 

I  comparing 
"U  ouiuol  Mj  how  tu 

pvi.s  .f  OK  were  found 

^'  »  ilik  iii"Uiil.iins.  nt 

''  11  .s    l.rlnet'n  llie 

II  the  slopes, 
1  r^rtlr  in 

l^jnes 

1-'|>0I«- 

•  vend 

•  r  lor 
'!n'  tan. 

•    k'roup.  we 
'    -f  the  wild 

■  '1  an  in- 

..iil-s  of 

:.    .\v  Live 

I  (p.  14),  we 

■  'iie  wild  oxen 

•  t  II*  reraem- 

W'rstern  F,u- 

■  ■    n.  and 

.  iierds. 

.ml  tiie 

i<  "1  liic  dog,  ths  borae, 

,  .i„-   i..m\        Hud  the_T 

II  ihoir 

ilicin. 


r> 


rouiL  «raocaL 
(Fnoi  ..€•  )  (l*ii^ai  >k«.) 

FifthW.  ThefoMil  skiillof  abi<nn^Si«.-in  Amen 
canus  ?)  from  the  cIiiTh  near  I  srl 
cirvle.  brought   to  Knt'lan.l  bv 
Thi.H  skull  is  snialle'-    i 
and  with  all  itn  pi 
Uian  the  fossil  nun- 

Sixthly.  Tlie  fi>s»il  skull  ..i  a  luu^k  «\.  fmrn  th< 
cliffs  at  F.schscholtz  IJar,  brought  to  F'.ngland  bv 
Captain  Becchcy.     It  appoftra  to  be  idcnUral  with  ,  mckuijw^gaxuii  v( 


l.y  lni{M>nal 
-    lud    tame 

■ 

i  '  '     !  '  ^ 
riy  subjected 
et  to  that  of 

...n  «  .'111  111  'i! 

.    •!,.    !.':ll 

.( 

riMiiii'l.iig 
.     An  eailj 
ih  red  ears 

for  certain 

Ncrlli  ani 

:::^ 

•■  ssnip 

nu 

jM 

1  tion.  w 

flQ 

^fc_ 

r<igDty. 

M 

^M 

;«*»•' 


I 


in 


senger  came  up  to  tbe  castle,  when  all  the  gentle- 
men came  out  with  their  rifles,  and  commenced  a 
fire  upon  the  bull,  principally  by  a  steady  good 
marksman,  from  behind  a  fence,  at  the  distance  of 
twenty-five  yards  ;  but  it  was  not  till  six  or  seven 
balls  had  actually  entered  tbe  bead  of  tbe  anmal, 
one  of  them  passing  in  at  the  eye,  that  be  fell  at 
last.     During  the  whole  time  be  never  flinched. 


nor  changed  bis  ground,  merely  shaking  bis  head 
as  be  received  tbe  several  shots.  Many  more 
stories  might  be  told  of  hair-breadth  escapes,  ac- 
cidents of  sundry  kinds,  and  an  endless  vaiiety  of 
peculiar  habits  observable  in  these  animals,  as 
more  or  less  in  all  animals  existing  in  a  wild  state  ; 
but  I  think  I  have  recapitulated  all  that  my  me- 
mory suggests  to  me  as  deservhig  of  notice." 


CHAPTER  II. 


Tt  is  agreed  by  all  naturalists,  that  tbe  domestic 
ox  of  Europe,  divided  as  it  may  be  by  the  effects 
of  treatment,  soil,  food,  and  climate,  into  peculiar 
breeds,  is  every  where  specifically  identical.  But 
the  humped,  or  zebu  race  of  tbe  east  presents 
such  marked  differences  from  those  breeds  in 
form  and  voice,  that  many  eminent  writers  hesitate 
not  to  regard  it  as  of  distinct  origin. 


LARGE    ZEBU,    OR.  BRAHMIN    BULL. 

Narrow  high  withers,  surmounted  by  a  large- 
fatty  bump ;  an  arched  back  rising  at  the  croup, 
and  then  descending  suddenly  to  the  tail ;  slender 
limbs  ;  a  large,  pendulous  dewlap  falling  in  folds  ; 
long,  pendant  ears,  and  a  peculiarly  mild  expres- 
sion of  the  eye,  characterize  the  zebu  race  of 
India ;  a  race  varying  in  size  from  that  of  our 
largest  cattle,  to  a  dwarf  and  often  hornless  breed, 
not  exceeding  a  young  calf  in  stature.  Of  both 
the  large  and  dwarf  races  specimens  exist  in  the 
gardens  of  the  Zoological  Society.  Between  these 
breeds  there  are  many  of  intermediate  stature,  and 
one,  of  Surat,  has  the  bump  double. 

Tbe  zebu  race  is  not  confined  to  India,  China, 
and  the  Indian  islands,  but  is  found  on  tbe 
eastern  coast  of  Africa,  and  in  tbe  island  of  Mada- 
gascar, where,  as  in  India,  it  is  used  for  the 
purposes  of  draught  and  burden.  In  ancient 
times,  this  race,  as  well  as  a  race  destitute  of  tbe 
zebu  peculiarities,  existed  in  Egypt ;  the  figures 
of  both  are  plainly  delhieated  on  ancient  monu- 
ments and  temples.     An  Egyptian  painting,   in 


the  British  Museum,  represents  two  herds  of 
oxen,  of  which  tbe  foremost  in  tbe  upper  compart- 
ment is  distinguished  by  its  hump  and  shorter 
horns  from  the  long-homed,  straight-backed  cattle 
in  the  lower  compartment.  Perhaps,  however,  it 
was  rather  in  Upper  than  in  Lower  Egypt  that 
the  zebu  breed  prevailed ;  such,  at  least,  is  tbe 
case  in  the  present  day.     In  Lower   Eg3'pt,  as 


Burckhardt  states,  it  is  almost  unknown ;  but  it 
begins  in  Dougola,  whence  all  along  the  Nile,  as 
far  as  Senaar,  no  others  are  seen.  In  tbe  Galla 
country  there  is  a  race  of  large  zebu  cattle,  gene- 
rally of  a  white  colour,  high  on  the  limbs,  with  a 
small  hump,  but,  on  the  contrary,  with  horns  of 
great  bulk  and  length,  and  sweeping  upwards.  In 
Bornou  there  is  a  very  large  white  race,  with  im- 
mense horns,  which  first  bend  downwards,  and 
then  turn  upwards  with  a  half  spiral  revolution. 
According  to  Clapperton,  the  corneous  external 
coat  of  these  bonis  is  very  soft,  distinctly  fibrous, 
and  at  tbe  base  not  much  thicker  than  a  human 
nail.  The  bony  core  is  very  cellular,  and  so  light 
that  the  pair  together  scarcely  weigh  more  than 
four  pounds.  The  dimensions  of  one  of  these 
horns  were  as  follows  : — Length  measured  on  tbe 
curve,  three  feet  seven  inches ;  circumference  at 
tbe  base  two  feet ;  length  in  a  straight  line  from 
base  to  tip,  one  foot  five  inches  and  a  half.  This 
species,  he  adds,  has  a  small  neck,  and  is  the 
common  domestic  breed    of  Bomou,  where   the 


ferior  in  size  i..  llie  .li'iilmnt.*  but  from  »  f'Ti' 
met',  spniiit;  fruiii  the  (.t.^k  iiilnHluiol  \>y  lli 
earliest  colonizers  of  this  |H)rti»n  uf  tlie  (jb.be,  an 
of  which  the  nlx>rit(iiiHl  wiUl  »loik,  prol«l>ly  r\ 
tiiict.  WHS  dilTea-iit  fmiu  that  untniiicahlo  nM'*"  ■ 
uri.  Hut,  nt  tlie  sjitne  liiue.  we  adaiil  ili'' 
al>ori(;iiml  stock  of  tlir  iloiiiestic  ox  iiiny  <i 

roiiraeJ  over  the  whole  of   Kurojx?.  and  tin    

cent  j)nrt.s  of  Asia.    In  Spain  and  I'ortupnl,  wh- 1 

extensive  wilds  and  vast  fonittn  alTord  Bni|)le  mr- 

and  piLstumge,  vast  herds  of  a  feral,  or  wm 

mce  of  ciiltle  roam  at  liU-rtv.     The  (fr<  . 

of  Aleiiitejo  is  ceKlirate.l  for  these  cnttl.-.   "i. 

are  verv   tien-e.  and.   at   certuin  times,  the  dm 

(jerous  cluise  of  these  Hiiiinnls  is  conducteJ  on  ir 

extensive  scale.     The  finest  and  Imldeat  are  ••■ 

lected  for  the  revolting  contettts  of  the  arena;  ai. 

others  are  tamed  and  l.roken  in  f-      ' 

jiur]Hi«es  of  huslxiiHlrr.     I>uhn);  th. 

und  even  fatal  nividi'nts  often  )m\>\x  :. 

and   horst-.     The   men  are  anned  wilJi  long  m 

shaq*  goads:  and  their  o)ije<-t  in  to  Mparmte  il 

bulls  from  the  herd,  ami  forre  tliom  uit»  an  '' 

closure,    a    work    rc«|inring    the    Kreatrst    dam 

and  uildresn.     Wi-n-  the  Al"--       "     '       - 

forfstecl    tinti   ruhlMili'd.    wr    • 

how  the  lingering  nlics  of  i;- 

fHjme  to  grace  a  iwrk.  and  Iw  luvked  u|iuu  ••  : 

survivors  of  an  original  and  a  inilr  wild  ra«».     ^• 

ill  our  island,  when  t).' 

t<>  the  aie  ;   when  the   • 

cultivation,   the  elTirt  i:    :i    .-.  ;    - 

crease  of  |>oimldtion.  liegan  to  make  progrr>««.  i' 
liiiiri  tytretlrfa  of  FlUstephcn   would   rapidlr   ■: 
niinish  in  nuiuhers,  their  last  relics  lindin  ' 
and  prutection  in  the  |<ark«  of  kings  or  n 
l»rd  Tankertille,  in  a   leiti'r  to  Mr 
marsh,  who  rend  a  paper  on  thene  ratil' 
the   Bristol   Association,  in    l>«;i*«,    m\  ■« 
"  Tliev  have  pre-eminentlv  all  th'- 
of  wild  animals,  with  fu>nie  |>mil: 
sometimes  very  curious  and  aniii»it<v'        I 
their  young  :  feed  in  the  night.  I«skiiig  ' 
ing  during   the   day  :    they  an-  very  fur  ■ 
pressed,   hut,   generally  »|>eaking.  very  limor 
moving  otT  on  the  ap|>e«nince  of  any  one,  eron 
a  great  distiuice.     Yet  tlits  varies  very  much 
dilVert-nl    seasons  of  the    year,  according   to   t 
mHniier  in  which  they  are  appro«chr<l.      It-  >■ 
mer    1    have    been   for   severwl    weeks  at 
without  getting  sight  of  them,  they,  on  tii- 
est  np|>e}inincc  of  any  one,   retiring  into  a  *>• 
which  series  tliem  a.«  n  sanctiiarr.     On  tlu*  oii 
hand,  ill  winter,  when  r..iiimR  down  for  f 
tlic  inner   |mrk,    and    l><-ing    in   conurt   > 
people,    they  will    let    lou   aim -st    com-       - 
them,  particularly   if  on    horscl«ck.     Hui   tl 

•  l>ninntic«tian  wrnmllj  y€TmiAt*  ut  iorKw  rn  ntr  r«' 
than  dimionhn  iL 


■'<  fWnliarities  ;  they  will 

•  lly.  when,    if  any  one 

III.   piirticiilarly  coming 

!•<•  St  nick  with  a  sudden 

liHiiij  one  after  another, 

1"  tlieir  saiic- 

-  lif  roil  det-r, 

1   Inking  advan- 

•1  I  In-  ground;  so  that  on 

'—  tli<>  whole  park,  and 

!ii  :   tlieir  usual 

set  otT  in  a 

n  a  gallop  till 

^    u  and  them, 

'  i.      hi  form 

i.    shurt  legs,  ktrugbt 

i.::o   trxiure.  thin  skin, 

■  -    '71  eofear; 

ist  thui 

inarka  of 

I  aiMi  aotue  of  lis  defects ; 

snd  roiKh  •ubjeet  to  the 

lU  bn-d  in  and 

'   Miih  tlies<>  as 

■  1 

'  ■  lower  part  of 
urs.  they  move 
til<-«.  the  bulls 
lilt'  bulls  lllHt 
v^n-  witness  to 

I    --■  -^iiin.  as  it 

.   .  1 1  u-  1  I'l  llicni. 

;  :  till  V  li  '.Mu 

1    t',  ,t    M-.ln.J 


I'l'ding. 
J  is  an  in- 
ii-i.  one  of  the 
•   him  from  the 
■  •  ■•;  the  outer 
iiig  been 
.  III.  by  the 
I  ibr   Un«-r  doing  il  incaii- 
!.•  a  ni«li  at  him.  and  got  him 
".  j       i"  [. .    K.  ..  nd  limes, 
),,■      niid  bn.ke 
.    !       :  '.,  ■    tluT  [lerson 
;.ini-e  lliat  c<iuld 
-.    B  deer-hound 
listely  al- 
Irew  him 
i„~  life.     The 
r.  but  kept  con- 
to  hitn,  giving 
I  .    to  unit.     In  this  state 
:i.   dog  with  singuUr 
i  iing  the  bull  at  bay. 


21 


the  primitive  type?  Decidedly  the  European. 
The  luimp,  the  large  pendulous  ears,  the  loose 
large  dewlap,  the  loose  skin,  aud  the  very  contour 
of  the  zebu,  show  that  it  is  farther  removed  from  a 
state  of  nature  than  the  hulls  of  the  Campagna  of 
Rome  or  of  Bulgaria.  These  characters  are  pa- 
rallel to  othere  of  a  similar  nature  in  the  sheep, 
and  seem  to  be  greatly  connected  with  climate. 
We  do  not  think  the  species  from  which  the  ordi- 
nary domestic  ox  sprung,  to  have  been  a  native  of 
Eastern  Asia  or  India.  We  believe,  therefore, 
that  the  domestic  zebu  breed  (if  really  of  the  same 
specific  identity)  has  been  introduced  into  the 
far  east,  at  some  remote  epoch,  where,  received  as 
a  gift  from  the  gods,  it  would  soon  become  con- 
nected with  religious  rites,  ceremonies,  and  super- 
stitious, till  it  became  itself  an  idol,  the  incarna- 
tion of  some  mystic  deity.  Arrian,  in  his  "  Indian 
History,"  says,  "  The  whole  country  of  India  is 
divided  into  one  hundred  and  twenty-two  nations, 
according  to  ilegasthenes.  Like  the  Scythians, 
the  Indians  were  anciently  a  wandering  race  ;  and 
until  Bacchus  or  Triptolemus  made  a  conquest  of 
them,  tilled  no  lands,  and  had  neither  houses, 
towns,  nor  temples ;  clothed  themselves  in  the 
skins  of  wild  beasts  ;  ate  of  the  fniit  of  the  tala, 
a  palm-tree,  and  of  the  flesh  of  animals  of  the 
chase.  Bacchus  built  them  cities ;  gave  them 
laws ;  taught  them  agriculture,  aud  the  use  of 
wine,  as  he  had  taught  the  Greeks ;  and  how  to 
yoke  their  oxen  to  the  plough.  He  also  instructed 
them  in  military  discipline ;  the  worship  of  the 
gods,  to  be  performed  with  drums  and  symbols : 
he  introduced  the  satyric  dance,  and  the  custom 
of  suffering  the  hair  to  grow."  Here  we  have  the 
picture  of  a  migratory  people,  probably  from  the 
Tartarian  wilds,  wandering  with  their  herds,  and 
spreading  over  the  plains  of  India ;  and  this  is 
the  more  probable,  as  Professor  Bask  finds  the 
grammatical  structure  of  the  Telega,  Tamil,  Cama- 
tica,  and  Malayal'ma  tongues,  which  he  regards  as 
those  of  the  most  ancient  tribes,  to  agree  with  the 
Finnish  aud  Tartar ;  whence  he  supposes  that 
one  great  race  of  men,  which  may  be  styled  the 
Scythian,  in  the  most  ancient  times,  extended 
from  the  Frozen  Sea  to  the  Indian  Ocean,  until 
the  chain  was  broken  by  a  great  inundation  of 
people  of  our  own  race,  which  he  calls  the  Japetic. 
AVho  were  these  ancient  invaders  ?  Tribes  speak- 
ing a  perfectly  distinct  language  from  the  Tartar, — 
namely,  the  Sanscrit,  the  parent  of  so  many  of  the 
modern  Indian  dialects?  According  to  Sir  AV. 
Jones,  and  other  scholars,  it  was  from  Iran*  that 
the  stream  issued  which  drove  the  Scythian  tribes 
southwards,  and  spread,  like  a  torrent,  over  the 
northern  part  of  India  and  the  adjacent  region,  as 
the   Gothic  or   Scandinavian  flood  of  population 

*  By  Iran  is  evidently  meaut  Western  Asia,  ineliidiiig  reisia. 


has  spread  over  Europe  in  later  periods.  Hence, 
then,  it  is  that  the  early  legions  of  India  are  in- 
terwoven with  or  parallelized  with  those  of  G  reece 
(and,  perhaps,  still  more  of  Egypt) ;  insomuch 
that,  when  Alexander  invaded  India,  he  found 
abundant  sources  of  analogy  in  the  theogonies  of 
the  Indians  and  of  his  own  country,  to  amuse  bis 
veterans.  (For  some  interesting  historical  details 
on  the  subject,  see  Lieut. -Col.  Todd's  "Compari- 
son of  the  Hindu  and  Theban  Hercules ;"  Trans. 
Royal  Asiat.  Sec,  vol.  iii.  p.  130.)  For  an  ac- 
count of  the  connexion  between  the  Greek  aud 
Egyptian  mythologies,  and  the  adojjtiou  of  reli- 
gious festivals  and  ceremonies  by  the  Greeks  from 
the  latter,  we  have  but  to  consult  Herodotus 
(Euterpe,  ii.) ;  and  knowing,  as  we  do,  from  the 
same  author,  aud  from  sculptures  and  mummies, 
the  adoration  paid  by  the  Egyptians  to  the  ox.  we 
shall  be  at  no  less  to  conceive  how  both  these 
people,  and  the  Sanscritic  tribes  from  Iran,  de- 
rived from  one  aud  ihe  same  source  their  rites 
aud  ceremonies.  The  traditions  of  the  Celtic 
tribes  lead  us  to  understand  that  the  ox  was  held 
by  them  also  in  a  sort  of  reverence.  The  original 
seat  of  the  Celtic  branches  of  the  human  race  is 
to  be  traced  to  Western  Asia ;  and  nations,  alike 
ignorant  of  Homer  and  his  Iliad,  refer  to  Troja  (a 
city  or  territory  of  mystery)  as  the  primitive  cradle 
of  their  race.  The  claim  of  the  Cumri  of  Britain 
to  a  Trojan  origin  was  maintained  in  the  earliest 
ages,  long  before  the  fabrication  of  Geoffroy  of 
lloumouth ;  and  to  this  origin  the  Umbri,  the 
Liguriaus,  the  Veneti,  the  Sabines,  and  the  La- 
tins, also  laid  claim. 

If  Arrian,  then,  be  right,  it  was  Triptolemus, 
or  Bacchus,  that  taught  the  worship  of  the  ox, 
which  the  Scythian  nomades  already  possessed, 
and  had  carried  with  them  in  their  wanderings ; 
and  hence  (setting  other  reasons  aside)  we  may 
conclude  that  the  Indian  ox,  modified  by  climate, 
is  not  an  aboriginal  of  the  regions  south  of  the 
Indus.*  But  while  we  say  this,  and  while  we 
acknowledge  that  no  wild  type  exists  in  a  region 
where  the  wild  stocks  of  other  domesticated  spe- 
cies exist,  and  where  we  might  expect  it  to  be 
found  were  that  country  is  cradle,  still  we  cannot 
help  suspecting  that,  in  some  parts  of  India,  this 
breed  is  crossed  with  the  gayal.  Colonel  Smith 
alludes  to  a  variety  of  large  size,  having  a  hump 
on  the  back  which  sometimes  weighs  fifty  pounds  ; 
the  horns  are  short  and  bent  backwards,  and  the 
colour  is  usually  red  or  brown.  Mr-  Bird  ("  Asiatic 
Res.,"  vol.  viii.)  has  proved,  by  direct  e.xperiments, 
not  only  that  the  zebu  aud  gayal  will  breed  tog© 
ther,  but  that  the  offspring  is  fertile.     We  have 

*  Wandering  tribes  are  unlikely  to  have  domesticated  any  of  the 
wild  animals  of  the  countries  they  roamed  in  ;  they  carry  lame  ani- 
mals with  them,  but  the  domestication  of  animals  supposes  a 
>etllcd  domicile,  and  a  certain  degree  of  civilization. 


28. 


already  said  that  the  Brahmins  hold  the  wild 
gayal  sacred,  and  refuse  to  hunt  it. 

The  large  zebu,  or  brahmin  bull,  is  certainly  a 
noble  animal,  and  much  more  active  than  any  of 
our  breeds.  These  animals  are  used  in  India  as 
beasts  of  draught  and  burden,  and  also  for  the 
saddle.  We  learn  that  Lieut.-Col.  Skinner,  of 
Danah,  on  the  borders  of  the  Bichaneer  desert, 
one  hundred  miles  Avest  of  Delhi,  maintains  a 
large  stock  of  them ;  and  six  or  seven  beasts  are 
always  kept  saddled  to  carry  the  military  de- 
spatches. They  remain  saddled  three  or  four 
hours,  when,  if  not  wanted,  they  are  relieved  by 
fresh  ones.  They  will  travel,  with  a  soldier  on 
their  back,  fifteen  or  sixteen  hours  in  the  day, 
at  the  rate  of  six  miles  an  hour.  Their  action  is 
fine,  and  they  bring  their  hind  legs  imder  them 
in  as  straight  a  line  as  the  horse.  Such  is  their 
activity  that  they  can  clear  a  five-barred  gate  with 
ease.  Thevenot  says  ( "  Kelatiou,"  vol.  iii.,  p.  151), 
"  As  the  oxen  in  India  are  by  no  means  ungovern- 
able, there  are  many  persons  who  employ  them  iu 
travelling,  and  who  mount  them  as  they  do  horses. 
Their  ordinary  gait  is  easy.  Instead  of  a  bit  a 
small  cord  is  passed  double  through  the  gristle  of 
the  nose,  and  to  this  is  attached  a  stout  cord 
in  the  fashion  of  a  bridle,  which  is  kept  up  by  the 
hump  the  animal  has  on  the  forepart  of  his  back, 
and  which  is  wanting  in  our  oxen.  The  animal  is 
saddled  like  a  horse,  and  when  a  little  excited 
into  action  it  goes  veiy  quickly ;  some,  indeed, 
gallop  as  well  as  a  good  horse.  These  cattle  are 
in  general  use  throughout  the  T\hole  of  India ; 
and  they  use  no  other  in  ploughs,  coaches,  and 
chariots,  which  are  drawn  by  oxen,  their  number 
being  in  proportion  to  the  weight  of  the  load." 

It  would  seem  that  tvliite  oxen  are  highly 
esteemed  in  India,  as  they  have  been  in  other 
parts  of  the  world.  Olearius  (vol.  i.,  p.  458)  no- 
tices the  procession  of  an  Indian  prince,  who  was 
drawn  in  a  carriage  harnessed  to  two  white  oxen, 
which  were  as  lively  and  active  as  horses.  Bishop 
Heber  observes  that  the  Thakoors,  the  nobility  of 
the  Rajpoots,  generally  travel  in  covered  wagons 
drawn  by  white  oxen,  whose  horns  they  gild. 

"  The  two  oxen,"  says  Tavernier,  "  which  were 
harnessed  to  my  carriage,  cost  me  nearly  sLx  hun- 
dred rupees.  The  reader  need  not  be  astonished 
at  this  price ;  for  these  are  oxen  of  great  strength, 
and  which  travel  journeys  of  twelve  to  fifteen 
leagues  a  day,  for  sixty  days,  and  always  on  the 
trot.  When  they  have  done  half  their  day's 
work,  they  have  two  or  three  balls  (the  size  of  a 
penny  loaf)  of  wheaten  flour,  kneaded  with  butter 
and  coarse  sugar ;  and,  in  the  evening,  their  or- 
dinary fare  consists  of  chick-peas,  bruised  and 
steeped  half-an  hour  in  water." 

By  some  tribes  these  cattle  are  bred  on  a  most 
extensive  scale.     We  are  informed  by  Lieut.-Col. 


Sykes  ("  Proceedings  Zool.  Soc,"  1830-1,  p.  13), 
that  the  Brinjarees,  a  singular  erratic  people, 
breed  vast  immbers  of  brahmin  cattle ;  and  that 
"  an  army  rarely  moves  in  the  field  without  15,000 
or  20,000  bullocks  to  carry  its  grain.  Dwarf 
cattle  are  not  met  with  in  Dukhun." 

The  buffalo,  however,  divides  the  palm  of  use- 
fulness with  the  zebu,  in  the  agricultural  labours 
of  India ;  and,  in  some  places,  supersedes  it,  being 
of  a  more  hardy  and  robust  constitution.  In  Duk- 
hun, for  example,  the  buffalo,  which  is  one  of  the 
long-homed  variety,  "  is  mostly  bred  in  the  ma- 
wals,  or  hilly  tracts  along  the  Ghauts.  In  those 
tracts  much  rice  is  planted  ;  and  the  male  buffalo, 
from  his  superior  hardihood,  is  much  better  suited 
to  resist  the  effects  of  the  heavy  rains,  and  the 
splashy  cultivation  of  the  rice,  than  the  bullock. 
The  female  is  also  infinitely  more  valuable  than 
the  cow,  from  the  very  much  greater  quantity  of 
milk  she  yields." 

The  bull  is  regarded  as  sacred  by  the  Hin- 
doos ;  and  privileged  individuals,  devoted  to  Bal- 
Siva,  are  tiu'ned  loose  by  the  worthy  Brahmins  to 
wander  at  their  pleasure.  They  become  quite  tame 
and  fearless,  and  coolly  help  themselves  to  fruit, 
grain,  or  vegetables,  exposed  for  sale  in  the  shop- 
windows,  and  obstruct  the  streets  and  highways, 
and  take  up  their  quarters  where  it  suits  them. 
Devout  persons  think  it  a  merit  to  pamper  them ; 
and  they  become  fat  and  indolent.  No  one  dare 
presume  to  injure  them  ;  but  when  they  put  their 
muzzle  into  baskets  of  grain,  or  other  produce,  the 
owner  contents  himself  with  driving  them  away 
with  his  handkerchief,  or,  at  most,  only  slaps  their 
head  or  neck,  respectfully  addressing  the  animal 
by  the  title  of  Mahraj — your  worship!'"  "In 
Hindu  mythology,"  says  Colonel  Todd  ("Trans. 
Royal  Asiat.  Soc,"  vol.  ii.,  p.  500),  "the  bull 
Nauda  is  at  once  the  guardian  of  one  of  the  two 
gates  of  heaven,  of  Iswara,  or  Bal-Siva,  and  liis 
steed.  The  astronomic  allusion  thus  blended  with 
mythology  is  evident, — viz.,  the  entrance  of  the  sun 
into  the  sign  of  Taurus,  the  equinoctial  festival  of 
remote  antiquity,  and  regarded  as  a  jubilee  by  the 
ludo-Scythic  nations  hemming  the  shores  of  the 
Mediterranean  to  the  Indian  Ocean." 

In  ancient  Egypt,  Osiris  and  Jsis  were  respec- 
tively venerated  under  the  forms  of  the  bull  and 
cow.  The  great  visible  deity  of  Memphis  was  the 
bull  Apis  ;  of  Heliopolis,  the  bull  Mnevis  ;  and  a 
third  bull  is  mentioned  by  some  writers,  Hernu- 
phis,  of  Hermonthis,  iu  the  Thebaid. 

The  bull  Apis,  says  Herodotus,  is  the  calf  of  a 
cow  that  is  incapable  of  bearing  another.  The 
marks  that  distinguish  him  from  all  others  are 


*  Col.  Briggs  states,  that  be  has  seen  the  sacred  ox  brought 
into  an  Indian  court  of  justice,  and  Bi-ithniins  swore  by  placing 
their  hands  on  the  animal,  and  calling  it  to  bear  witness  ot'  their 
veracity. — Letters  on  India,  p.  72. 


tliese  : — his  body  is  black,  except  oue  square  of 
white  on  the  forehead;  he  has  the  figure  of  an 
eiig/e  on  his  back,  a  double  list  of  hair  on  the 
tail,  and  a  scarabasus  under  his  tongue.  To  this 
deity,  kept  in  state,  bulls  were  sacrificed  of  un- 
blemished form  and  of  a  snow-white  colour,  with- 
out one  black  hair.  When  the  victim  is  slain, 
they  cut  off  the  head,  which  they  carry,  w^ith  im- 
precations, to  the  public  place,  uttering  over  it 
this  imprecation  :  "May  all  the  evils  impending 
over  those  that  now  sacrifice,  or  over  the  Egyptians 
in  general,  be  averted  on  this  head."  They  then 
sell  it  to  the  Greeks,  if  any  are  present ;  or,  if 
not,  throw  it  into  the  river.  In  India,  "  Siva,  as 
the  principle  of  fertility,  has  his  sacred  bullocks, 
which  are  to  be  choseu  according  to  certain  marks. 
In  front  of  most  of  his  temples  there  is  a  colossal 
stone  figure  of  a  bull ;  aud,  at  certain  times,  a  bul- 
lock, with  a  chaplet  on  his  head,  accompanied  by 
a  number  of  men,  is  led  in  a  kind  of  procession, 
intended  to  represent  the  course  of  the  suu.  It  is 
considered  a  fortunate  omen,  when  he  will  eat 
grass  from  the  hand  of  a  person  who  ajiproaches 
him ;  which  is  exactly  the  same  thing  that  Pliny 
relates  of  the  Apis." 

The  goddess  Isis,  of  the  Egyptians,  was  re- 
presented as  a  female  figure,  with  the  horns  of  a 
cow,  such  as  the  Greeks,  says  Herodotus,  repre- 
sent lo.  The  sacrificial  offering  was  a  bullock, 
the  cow  being  sacred  to  the  deity,  and  therefore 
never  sacrificed.  It  was  accounted,  by  the  women 
of  Cyreue,  a  crime  even  to  strike  a  cow. 

Tliis  widely-spread  worship  of  the  ox  to  which 
the  Indo-Scythic  nations  were  so  strongly  addicted, 
influenced  the  Israelites,  who,  as  is  well  known, 
soon  after  leavmg  Egypt,  set  up  a  golden 
calf  as  a  god.  And  again,  Jeroboam,  reverting 
to  the  worship  in  Egypt,  set  up  calves  at  Bethel, 
as  objects  of  superstition.  In  this  bovine  adora- 
tion we  have  undoubtedly  one  of  the  most  ancient 
of  superstitions  which  have  prevailed  among 
mankind. 

In  whatever  part  of  the  world  the  original 
domestication  of  the  ox  was  effected,  this  most 
valuable  animal  spread  with  the  spreading  of 
nations ;  it  is  universal  over  Eurojie  and  Asia, 
except  within  those  icy  regions  where  the  rein- 
deer supplies  its  place  ;  its  range  extends  over  the 
whole  of  Africa  and  the  great  island  of  Madagas- 
car ;  and,  within  modern  days,  it  has  been  intro- 
duced from  Europe  into  the  vast  continent  of 
America,  and  the  islands  of  the  southern  ocean 
In  these  new  regions  it  has  multiplied  excessivel}', 
and  herds  roam  the  plains  in  a  state  of  semi-wild- 
ness.  South  America  owes  the  ox  to  the  Spaniards  ; 
the  earliest  imported,  according  to  Azara,  were 
Audalusian.  Captain  John  de  Salazar,  born  in 
the  city  of  Pomar,  in  Arragon,  carried  over  seven 
cows  aud  a  bull  to  the  coast  of  Brazil,  whence  tlicy 


were  transported  l)y  the  rivers  Parana  and  Par.i 
gua,  to  the  city  of  Assumption,  in  1310,  seven;! 
months  being  occupied  in  their  transport.  From 
this  stock  sprung  the  feral  cattle  of  the  extensive 
Pampas,  of  which  so  many  travellers  have  given 
most  interesting  descriptions.  Besides  thousand> 
of  unowned  cattle,  living  in  a  state  of  freedom, 
there  are  extensive  herds,  which,  though  they 
roam  at  large,  have  their  owners,  and  are  the 
property  of  those  on  whose  estaucias,  or  pastur 
age  estates  they  feed  ;  they  are  under  the  charge 
of  stock-keepers,  who  prevent  their  passing  beyond 
certain  limits,  or  recover  them  when  they  have 
wandered.  The  estancia  of  General  San  Piosas 
is  said  to  comprise  seventy-four  square  leagues  ot 
land,  and  to  contain  .300,000  head  of  cattle,  be- 
sides wild  horses.  The  great  value  of  these  cattle 
consists  in  their  hides  and  tallow ;  and  for  these 
alone  thousands  are  annually  slaughtered.  About 
800,000  ox-hides  are  annually  exported  from  Buenos 
Ayres  and  Monte  Yiedo  to  Europe.  Mr.  Darni)i 
states  that  from  Monte  Viedo  alone  the  exportation 
is  300,000,  and  the  home  consumption  from  waste 
very  considerable.  "In  order  to  obtain  these 
hides  (he  adds)  some  horsemen  join  together,  and 
arrange  themselves  in  two  ranks,  which  form  an 
angle  ;  they  then  jn'ess  on  the  sides  a  small  num- 
ber of  cattle,  and  one  of  the  horsemen,  who  goes 
last  in  the  angle,  hamstrings  the  animals  with  u 
knife  in  the  shape  of  a  crescent,  ,or  half-moon, 
fastened  to  the  end  of  a  staff.  While  this  goes  on 
the  horsemen  continue  to  ride  forwards,  and  when 
they  have  thus  secured  a  sufficient  number  of 
animals,  they  retrace  their  steps,  and  the  person, 
who  hamstrung  them,  gives  each  beast  thus 
maimed  a  finishing  sti-oke  with  a  sharp  spear, 
and  the  horsemen  dismount  to  strip  the  carcass, 
sometimes  of  the  fat  aud  suet,  but  always  of  the 
skin ;  this  they  do  with  such  dexterity,  that  some 
men,  without  assistance,  will  strip  twenty-six  cattle 
at  a  day's  work.  AYlien  a  single  head  of  cattle  is 
to  be  killed  for  the  sake  of  its  flesh,  a  horseman 
throws  a  lasso  over  its  horns  or  neck,  and  another 
does  the  same  over  one  of  its  feet,  then  straining 
in  opposite  directions  they  prevent  it  from  strug- 
gling free,  and  so  strangle  it.  Admirable  is  the 
dexterity  with  which,  when  the  animals  pass  as 
they  rush  forwards,  the  lasso  is  thrown,  so  that 
directed  backwards  under  its  feet,  the  animal,  at 
the  pleasure  of  the  horseman,  is  entangled  either 
by  one  foot  or  by  two  together.  "=:=  The  carcasses 
of  the  oxen  left  on  the  plain  are  soon  devoured  by 
carnivorous  birds,  vultures,  and  caiacaras,  which 

•  The  lasso  was  an  insmiipent  known  to  and  used  by  Uie  an- 
cient Egyptians.  It  does  not  appear,  however,  tliut  they  laiinulied 
whtn  in  tiill  gallop  on  horseoack,  as  do  the  Gauchos  uf  South 
America.  They  are  always  represeiiled  with  it  on  iViot,  atul  nio^ 
probably  the  plan  was  to  lie  in  ambush,  aud  throw  it  as  tlii'  auti- 
lope,  or  the  bekr-el  wash,  or  » ild  os  of  ihc  arabs  (ivutclopc  bubalii!,), 
passed  by.  ' 


S4 


crowd  in  flocks  to  tlie  feast.  In  many  places 
corrals  or  enclosures  are  established  for  the 
slaughter  of  cattle  and  horses,  and  in  which  they 
are  kept  till  wanted,  Mr.  Darwin  particularly 
notices  the  gi-eat  corral  at  Buenos  Ay  res,  where 
numbers  of  cattle  are  kept  for  slaughter  to  supply 
food  for  the  people,  whom  he  justly  terms  a  "  beef- 
eating"  population.  The  cattle  are  dragged  by 
means  of  the  lasso  to  the  spot ;  and  he  observes 
that,  "  the  strength  of  the  horse,  as  compared  to 
that  of  the  bullock,  is  quite  astonishing;  a  man  on 
horseback  having  thrown  his  lasso  (or  lazo)  round 
the  homs  of  a  beast,  can  drag  it  anywhere  he 
chooses.  The  animal  having  ploughed  up  the 
ground  with  outstretched  legs  in  vain  efforts  to 
resist  the  force,  generally  dashes  at  full  speed  to 
one  side ;  but  the  horse,  immediately  turning  to 
receive  the  shock,  stands  so  firmly  that  the  bullock 
is  almost  thrown  down,  and  one  would  think  would 
certainly  have  its  neck  dislocated.  The  struggle 
however,  is  not  one  of  fair  strength,  the  horse's 
girth  being  matched  against  the  bullock's  e.\tended 
neck.  In  a  similar  manner  a  man  can  hold  the 
wildest  horse,  if  caught  with  the  lazo  just  behind 
the  ears.  When  the  bullock  has  been  dragged 
to  tlie  spot  where  it  is  to  be  slaughtered,  the 
matador,  with  great  caution,  cuts  the  ham-strings ; 
then  is  given  the  death-blow— a  noise  more  e.\.- 
pressive  of  fierce  agony  than  any  I  know.  I  have 
often  distinguished  it  from  a  long  distance,  and 
have  always  known  that  the  struggle  was  drawing 
'to  a  close.  The  whole  sight  is  horrible  ;  the  ground 
is  almost  made  of  bones,  and  the  horses  and  riders 
are  drenched  with  gore." 

In  the  Falkland  Islands  cattle  and  horses  were 
introduced  by  the  French  in  1764.  The  cattle  are 
magnificent,  but  the  horses  are  small.  From  the 
injudicious  slaughter  of  the  cows  the  bulls  in  these 
islands  greatly  preponderate  in  number.  These 
bulls  wander  about  singly,  or  in  groups  of  two  or 
three.  "  I  never  (says  Mr.  Darwin)  saw  such 
magnificent  beasts ;  they  truly  resemble  the 
ancient  sculptures  in  which  the  size  of  the  head 
and  neck  is  but  rarely  equalled  among  tame  ani- 
mals. The  young  bulls  run  away  for  a  short 
distance,  but  the  old  ones  did  not  stir  a  step 
except  to  rush  at  man  and  horse,  and  many  of  the 
latter  have  been  thus  killed." 

In  Paraguay,  according  to  Azara,  an  estanoia  of 
two  square  maritime  leagues  can  feed  4000  head 
of  cattle,  under  the  direction  of  a  superintendant 
and  four  men.  The  ordinary  duty  of  these  five 
individuals,  a  duty  requiring  a  hundred  horses,  is 
to  collect  the  herd  once  a  week,  driving  them  from 
all  quarters  to  a  rodeo,  or  circuit,  where  an  account 
is  taken  of  their  numbers,  and  those  selected  for 
slaughter  which  are  deemed  most  fat.  Where 
there  is  much  forest  land,  he  adds,  the  herds  of 
horned. cattle  take  refuge  in  the  woods  during  the 


winter.  In  order  that  the  plains  may  yield  a  sup- 
ply of  fresh  tender  grass  in  the  spring,  they  are 
fired  in  the  autumn,  and  should  it  happen  that  a 
hei'd  of  cattle  are  encircled  by  the  conflagration, 
they  dare  the  flames,  and  dash  through.  On  the 
contrary,  the  horses  remain  in  the  circle,  violently 
kicking  until  tliey  are  bunied  to  death.  ''The 
cattle  suflice  here  for  almost  every  necessary'  of 
life  ;  the  greater  part  of  the  population  neither 
taste  bread  nor  any  thing  else  but  flesh-meat. 
With  the  horns  are  made  goblets,  combs,  and 
spoons  ;  a  horn,  with  a  cork  at  the  large  end,  the 
small  end  being  opened,  serves  as  a  pitcher.  The 
inhabitants  form  out  of  the  hide  all  sorts  of  cord- 
age and  string,  as  well  as  the  greater  part  of  their 
utensils  ;  on  their  hides  they  sleep,  and  witli  them 
they  cover  their  cabins.  The  fat  supplies  the 
place  of  oil,  of  the  suet  they  make  soap  and  can- 
dles ;  the  bones  are  a  substitute  for  firewood  in 
many  places  where  the  latter  is  wanting;  the 
skulls  are  used  as  chairs  in  the  estancias.  From 
the  milk  they  make  various  dishes  of  curds,  which 
though  in  general  not  very  excellent  (because  the 
cream  and  every  unctions  particle  are  removed), 
might  be  as  good  as  in  Holland ;  and  the  same 
may  be  said  of  the  butter." 

Von  Spix,  in  his  "  Journey  from  the  city  of  St. 
Paulo  to  the  Iron  Foundry  of  Ypannema,"  gives 
very  similar  accounts ;  but  he  adds  that,  besides 
the  herds  which  roam  wild,  every  farmer  keeps  aa 
many  tame  oxen  and  cows  as  he  requires  for  the 
purposes  of.  agriculture,  and  for  milk,  which  is 
partly  made  of  cheese  These  tame  cattle  are 
kept  in  the  vicinity  of  the  fazeuda,  and  run  free 
in  the  meadows  during  the  day,  and  are  only  shut 
up  in  an  enclosure  at  night.  The  flesh  of  the  tame 
cattle  is  preferred  to  that  of  the  wild,  as  from  the 
quiet  life  they  lead  it  is  fatter,  and  more  tender. 
Tlieir  milk,  also,  is  excellent ;  but  a  cow  will  yield 
only  a  third  of  the  quantity  that  a  good  milch  cow 
gives  in  Europe.  The  Ifide  of  the  cattle,  wijich  is 
decidedly  the  most  valuable  part,  when  stripped 
off,  is  stretched  upon  the  ground  by  means  of  short 
pegs,  a  little  salted,  and  dried  in  the  sun.  "  The 
flesh,  cut  into  thiu  strips,  a  little  salted,  and  dried 
in  the  air,  is  an  important  article  of  exportation 
from  the  harbours  of  St.  Paulo  and  Rio  Grande  do 
Sul  to  the  cities  in  the  north,  particularly  to  Rio 
de  Janeiro,  Bahia,  Pernambuco,  and  Maranhao ; 
wiiere,  under  the  names  of  Carne  Seca  do  Sertao, 
Passoca,  or  Came  Marqueda,  it  constitutes  an  es- 
sential part  of  the  subsistence  of  all  the  Brazillians, 
but  especially  of  the  negro  slaves." 

Though  the  cows  in  Brazil  yield  rich  milk,  the 
Brazillians  have  not  succeeded  in  making  butter, 
or  establishing  a  dairy,  in  the  European  manner; 
and,  as  Von  Spix  states,  even  the  emjieror,  who 
possesses  in  his  very  neighboui'hood  one  of  the 
finest  herds  of  cows,  must  content  himself  with 


25 


Irish  salt  batter,  wliicli  lias  performed  a  voyafje  of 
some  months.  The  cow,  in  Brazil,  yields  but  little 
milk,  though  that  little  is  excellent ;  and  it  is  ob- 
served, that  cows  imported  immediately  from  Eu- 
rope to  that  country,  lose  their  milk;  a  fact  which, 
as  Spix  suggests,  is  •probably  to  be  explained  by 
the  increased  action  of  the  cutaneous  system,  and 
the  flow  of  perspiration,  from  the  effects  of  the 
climate. 

Australia,  New  Zealand,  and  the  islands  of  the 
southern  seas,  and  of  the  North  Pacific,  have  re- 
ceived cattle  from  Europe ;  and,  indeed,  in  many 
of  these  jslauds,  the  cattle  have  become  feral. 
Such  is  the  case  in  the  Sandwich  Islands  (North 
Pacific),  of  wluph  Hawaii  is  the  chief.  "  With  the 
appearance  of  Vancouver,  "says  OthoVon  Kotzebue, 
"  arose  the  fortunate  star  of  these  islands.  Among 
the  innumerable  benefits  he  conferred  upon  them, 
they  are  indebted  to  him  for  the  possession  of 
sheep  and  cattle.  Tameamea  (the  native  king), 
declared  these  animals  under  a  tabu  for  ten  3'ears, 
which  allowed  time  for  so'  large  an  increase  that 
they  now  run  wild  in  the  forests."  It  was  at 
Hawaii  that  the  enterprising  botanical  and  zoolo- 
ical  traveller,  Mr.  David  Douglas,  lost  his  life. 
He  left  California  for  that  island,  whence,  "  after 
surmounting  innumerable  dangers,  with  almost 
unexampled  courage  and  success,  he  fell  a  victim 
to  one  of  those  accidents,  improperly  so  called, 
which  a  mysterious  Providence,  for  wise  pui-poses, 
sonietimes  permits  to  befall  his  creatures."  He 
lost  his  way,  while  on  the  road  to  Hido,  and  fell 
into  a  pit  excavated  for  the  purpose  of  entrapping 
wild  cattle,  and  into  which  a  bull  had  previously 
fallen.     Tlie  result  may  be  anticipated. 

In  some  parts  of  Australia,  and  particularly  in 
the  forests  adjacent  to  Port  Essington,  there 
abound  wild  oxen,  wild  buffaloes,  ponies,  and 
pigs.  It  has  been  suggested,  that  these  animals, 
with  the  exception  of  the  buffaloes,  are  the 
descendants  of  the  stoclc  left  at  Port  Raffles,  when 
the  settlement  was  broken  up  ;  but  the  buffaloes 
brought,  perhaps,  originally  from  some  of  the 
islands  of  the  Indian  Archipelago,  are  supposed 
to  be  of  longer  standing  in  the  counti-y.  The  oxen 
are  said  to  be  very  fine ;  numbers,  we  believe, 
were  met  with  by  the  late  expedition  from  Port 
Essington  into  the  interior.  At  some  future  day, 
perhaps,  they  may  prove  of  immense  advantage. 
The  settlement  at  Port  Raffles  was  abandoned  in 
18'jy,  because  it  was  only  resorted  to  by  Malay 
traders. 

We  have  represented  the  ox  as  used  for  the 
saddle  in  many  parts  of  India ;  such  is  its  use, 
also,  in  many  districts  of  Africa.  In  the  Mandara 
valleys,  the  "  bullock"  (says  Major  Denham)  "is 
the  bearer  of  the  grain  and  other  articles  to  and 
from  the  markets.  A  small  saddle  of  plaited 
rushes  is  laid  on  him,  when  sacks,  made  of  goat- 


skins and  filled  with  corn,  are  lashed  on  his  broad 
and  aide  back.  A  leathern  thong  is  passed  through 
the  cartilage  of  his  nose,  and  serves  as  a  bridle; 
while  on  the  top  of  the  load  is  mounted  the  owner, 
his  wife,  or  his  slave.  Sometimes  the  daughter  of 
a  rich  Shouaa  will  be  mounted  on  her  particular 
bullock,  and  precede  the  loaded  lanimals,  extrava- 
gantly adonied  with  amber,  silver  rings,  coral,  and 
all  sorts  of  finery  ;  her  hair  streaming  with  fat;  a 
black  rim  of  kohal,  at  least  an  inch  wide,  round 
each  of  her  eyes,  and,  I  may  say,  arrayed  for 
conquest  at  the  crowded  market."  Carpets  and 
robes  are  spread  on  her  clumsy  palfrey,  to  form  a 
saddle,  she  sits  astride,  guides  her  animal  by  the 
nose  bridle,  and,  notwithstanding  his  sluggish 
nature,  "  her  vanity  still  enables  her  to  torture 
him  into  something  like  caperinj^s 'and  curvetings." 

A  nearly  similar  picture  of  the  saddle-ox  is 
given  by  Mr.  Burchell,  in  his  "  Travels  in  South 
Africa :" — 

"  These  oxen  are  generally  broken-in  for 
riding  when  they  are  not  more  than  a  year  old. 
The  first  ceremony  is  that  of  piercing  the  nose,  to 
receive  the  bridle  ;  for  which  purpose  they  are 
thrown  on  their  back,  and  a  slit  is  made  in  the 
septum,  or  cartilage,  between  the  nostrils,  large 
enough  to  admit  a  finger ;  in  this  hole  is  thrust  a 
strong  stick,  stripped  of  its  bark,  and  having  at 
one  end  a  forked  branch,  to  prevent  it  passing 
through.  To  each  end  of  it  is  fastened  a  thong 
of  hide,  of  a  length  suQicieut  to  reach  round  the 
neck,  and  form  the  reins ;  and  a  sheepskin,  with 
the  wool  on,  placed  across  the  back,  together  with 
another,  folded  up  and  bouod  on  with  a  rein  long 
enough  to  pass  several  times  round  the  body,  con- 
stitutes the  saddle.  To  this  is  sometimes  added  a 
pair  of  stirrups,  consisting  only  of  a  thong,  with  a 
loop  at  each  end  slung  across  the  saddle.  Fre- 
quently the  loops  are  distended  by  a  piece  of  wood, 
to  form  an  easier  rest  for  the  foot.  "While  the 
animal's  nose  is  still  sore,  it  is  mounted,  and  put 
into  training,  and  in  a  week  or  two  is  generally 
rendered  sufficiently  obedient  to  its  rider.  The 
facility  with  which  the  Hottentots  manage  the  ox, 
and  their  adroitness,  have  often  excited  my  admira- 
tion :  it  is  made  to  walk,  trot,  or  gallop,  at  the 
will  of  its  master ;  and  being  rather  longer  legged, 
and  rather  more  lightl}^  made  than  the  ox  in 
England,  travels  with  greater  ease  and  expedition  ; 
walking  three  or  four  miles  an  hour,  trotting  five, 
and  galloping,  on  an  emergency,  seven  or  eight." 

Pack-oxen  are  also  much  employed  in  South 
Africa,  in  the  same  manner  as  the  pack-horses 
were  formerly  in  England,  and  the  mules  are  still 
in  Spain.  So  rapidly  does  a  string  of  pack-oxen 
travel  along  that  it  is  not  easy  to  keejj.  up  with 
them  and  their  nimble-footed  drivers,  even  by 
mounted  horsemen  ;  for  they  trot  or  gallop  over 
the  roughest   gronnd,   where  huge  rough  stones 


n 


) 


24  Tilt 

crowd  in  tlucks  to  the  feast.  In  mnny  placM 
corrals  or  enclosures  are  estaMishcd  for  the 
slaugUter  of  cuttle  and  horses,  ami  in  which  tliev 
are  kept  till  wanted,  Mr.  Darwin  jmrtiiularlv 
notices  the  <,Teat  corral  at  Buenos  Avres,  where 
numliers  of  cattle  are  keja  for  slaughter  to  supply 
food  for  the  people,  whom  he  justly  tenns  a  "  beef- 
eating"  population.  The  cattle  are  dnig'.'<'''  l*J 
means  of  tlie  lasso  to  the  spot ;  and  he  ol>scr^-es 
that,  "  tlie  strength  of  the  horse,  as  o>ini»an>d  to 
that  of  the  hullock,  is  quite  astonishing;  n  man  on 
horseliack  having  thrown  his  lasso  (or  lazo)  round 
the  horns  of  a  lieast,  can  dnig  it  anywhere  he 
chooses.  The  animal  having  ploughi-d  up  the 
ground  with  outstretched  legs  in  vain  cflorls  to 
resist  the  force,  generally  ditshes  at  full  sjHvd  to 
one  side  ;  but  the  horse,  imniediurily  tunnng  to 
receive  the  siiock.  stands  so  limily  that  tlie  bullix-k 
is  almost  thrown  down,  and  one  would  think  wouM 
certainly  have  its  neck  dislocated.  Tiie  stniggle 
however,  is  not  one  of  fair  stren;»lh,  the  horse's 
girtli  being  niatclied  again>t  tin-  l>uilink'h  extemled 
neck.  In  a  similar  manner  a  man  can  hold  the 
wildest  horse,  if  caught  with  the  la/o  just  lieliind 
the  ears.  When  the  bullock  has  In'on  drugged 
to  the  spot  where  it  is  to  be  slaughtered,  the 
matador,  with  great  caution,  cuts  the  liara-stringH ; 
then  is  given  the  death-blow  — a  noise  more  ex- 
pressive of  lierce  agony  than  any  I  know.  I  have 
often  distinguished  it  from  n  long  rlistance,  and 
have  always  known  that  the  slnigglo  was  drawing 
to  a  close.  The  wlude  sight  is  horribb- ;  the  )^>und 
is  almost  made  of  lH)nes,  and  the  horses  aud  riders 
are  drendied  with  gore." 

In  till"  Falkland  Islands  cattle  and  horses  were 
introduced  by  the  French  in  Kill.  The  cattle  are 
magnificent,  but  the  horses  are  small.  From  the 
injudicious  slaughter  of  the  cows  the  bulls  in  these 
islands  greatly  prejiondenite  in  nunibtr.  'Ihese 
bulls  wamler  about  singly,  or  in  graipsoflwo  or 
three.  "I  never  (says  Mr.  I»arwin)  saw  such 
magnificent  beasts:  they  tndy  resemble  the 
ancient  sculptures  in  which  the  size  ofthehea<I 
and  neck  is  but  rarely  eipialled  anicmg  tame  ani- 
mals. The  young  bulls  nm  away  f.ir  a  short 
distance,  but  the  old  ones  did  m.t  stir  a  step 
except  to  rush  at  man  and  horse,  and  many  of  the 
latter  have  been  thus  killed." 

In  Pai-aguay,  according  to  Azara,  an  estanria  of 
two  square  maritime  leagues  can  feed  lOOit  head 
of  cattle,  under  the  direction  of  a  superinttn.Iani 
and  four  men.  The  ordinary  duty  of  these  five 
individuals,  a  diitv  requiring'  a  hundred  horses,  is 
to  collect  the  herd  once  a  week,  driving  them  from 
all  quarters  to  a  rodeo,  or  circuit,  where  an  account 
is  taken  of  their  numbers,  and  those  selected  for 
slaughter  which  are  deemed  most  fat  \\'here 
there  is  much  forest  land,  he  adds,  the  herds  of 
horned  cattle  take  refuge  in  the  woods  during  the  ■ 


winter.      In 
ply  of  frf<h 
tired  in  the 
lierl  of  car 
they  ihire  i 
ciintniry.  ii, 
kicking  unt 
cattle  Kulli<- 
life:    the   J 
taste   bp-.i 
With  the 
8|>oons ;  n  < 
small  etui  I 
iidiabitant  ' 
age  and  >i ' 
utetisils  : 
they    ■ 

pIlU-C     !■'. 

d\e»;    the  t 
Minnv   pini-e 
»kull- 
the  ri 
thou- 
cream  nu'l 
might   I"'   •' 
niav  I 
■\ 
run! 
Ten- 

the  1 
uuut\ 

P»T 

|innl. 

kep, 

in  tb' 

up  in  an  r 

rattle  i«  t" 

quiet 

The., 


ull,  ; 
|H»gs. 
Ile,b. 

in  tjj 
from  : 

Sill  to  Uie  ri 
de  .Tnnrim 


but  f- 

T 

Brayi 

or  e-! 
and.  ;i.>   . 
posst-s.se8   1  i 
finest  henl- 


(  er  lint  ih.  plains  may  yield  a  sup- 
t.  jer  gris>  in  the  spring,  they  are 
a  Inin.  and   -.houl.l  it  liapp*-n  that  a 

'    ^  '    '   by  ilie  i-onllagralion, 

-!i  !lin.u;;h.     On  the 

I  ■'!!  tlie  cia-le,  violently 

il««ry   uff   biinied  to  death.     "The 

.    iiv>  f.ir  nlro'wt  ererr  neccssarj-  of 

!  •    i-qadatioii  neither 

•1"     but    llesh-meat. 

;,'.>bl -ts,   combs,    and 

i    at  the  large  end,  tlie 

>  i-^  as  a  pitcher.     The 
111  le  nil  soils  of  cord- 

^•1  eater  [wrt  of  their 

>  ^leep,  and  with  them 
r  The  fat  supplies  the 
I..    -.  t    li.y   make  ii<«p  and  oui- 

«•*  are  a  Mil 'lilute  for  firewood  in 

«  9u>r«   the    litter  in  wanting;    the 

■  iu.-i:Ls.     Fr>m 

'■  •  iirds,  which 

-  -...■-  .1  i^bersuise  the 

i«  uii'    :   ii>  (mnicle  are  removed), 

-•  *>-\   ■■-    ■■:    I  lullaiij  ;  aud  the  t>aioe 

iiey  from  the  city  of  St. 

"f  Ypnnnema."  gives 

]:'    M.i.j-.  that,  liesides 

1    1  \(  ry  famur  keeps  lUi 

''  -  ad  be  re<|iures  for  the 

< .   ^ind  for  milk,  which   is 

r',.  ..<•  lame  cattle    are 

.  •  iid.i.  and  run  fn-e 

!   ^ .  and  are  only  shut 

I'be  flesh  of  the  tiimo 

f  the  wild,  as  from  the 

■I'  r.  and  more  tender. 

bill  a  cow  will  yield 

:li  .1  a  g'Kid  milch  row 

I'  the  cattle,  which  is 

]  irt.  when  Btrijiped 

11  id  by  means  of  short 

•  i  in  the  sun.     "The 

'■•  d.  and  dried 

■  expirtiition 

,       ■     ■  Grande  do 

ii'  ill  the  north,  parlicularlT  to  IJio 

ll^i«,    PiTiinrnbiiro,   and  Maranhao; 

'-'     I  do  Scrtao, 

iites  an  es- 

;;.^  lirazillians, 

1.  il  yield  rich  milk,  the 

-  .     •  'dcd  in  making  butter, 

V  111   the  European  manner; 

•  ven  the  emf>eror,  who 

.  iilciiirlKK>d  one  of  the 

'   content   himself  witl 


jr  ■• 

Ji*  ift»» 


l 


'■>7 


lofty  horus,  black  aucl  stout ;  the  forebeaJ  should 
be  broad  aud  rough,  the  ears  liairy,  the  e3-es  and 
lips  black,  the  muzzle  upturned,  the  nostrils 
wide,  the  neck  long  and  brawny,  the  dewlap 
large,  and  reaching  almost  to  the  knees,  the  chest 
broad,  the  shoulders  massive,  the  belly  large  and 
protuberant,  the  sides  well  stretched  out,  the 
flanks  broad,  the  back  straight,  or  a  little  de- 
clining, the  legs  compact  and  straight  but  rather 
short,  the  knee-joiuts  well  set,  the  hoofs  large,  the 
tail  long  and  haiiT ;  the  whole  body  should  be 
soft  to  the  touch,  and  the  skin  covered  with  short, 
thick  hail-,  of  a  red  colour,  or  dark  brown.  With 
respect  to  the  bull,  he  should  resemble  the  ox, 
only  vrith  a  greater  development  of  limb  and 
bidk;  his  aspect  should  be  stem,  his  horns 
shorter,  his  neck  more  brawny,  so  as  even  to 
preponderate  over  the  volume  of  the  trunk ;  the 
belly  shoidd  be  more  confined. 

The  cow  should  be  tall  and  long  made,  with  a 
very  large  belly,  and  veiy  broad  forehead ;  the 
eyes  should  be  black  and  open,  the  boms  graceful 
and  smooth,  the  ears  black  aud  haiiT,  the  jaws 
straight,  the  dewlap  large,  the  legs  and  hoofs 
moderate.  Our  ancient  writers  give  the  same 
description.  All  insist  upon  a  muscular  frame,  a 
brawny  neck,  a  wide  chest,  large  hoofs,  stout 
limbs,  and  long  t;iil ;  and  such  are  the  animals 
of  Greek  aud  Roman  sculpture. 

It  is  evident,  that  the  breed  of  oxen  which  the  1 
Romans   aimed  at,  was  a  strong-limbed,  heavy, 
massive  sort,  fit  for  labour,  from  which  the  cow 
even  was  not  excluded  :  — 

"Ex  asqiiore  cemes 
Plura'domum  tardis  decedere  plauslra  juvencis." 
"  Yuu  will    see  the    numerous  wagons,   with   the    slow,   heavy 

loaded  heifers, 
Move  homewards  from  the  plain." 

Xhe  wagon  and  the  plough  were  for  the  ox ; 
in  Italy,  m  Greece,  and  iu  the  East,  agricultural 
labom-  was  its  lot ;  nor  is  the  practice  of  working 
the  ox,  in  Europe,  yet  abolished,  although  the 
horse  now  takes  his  share,  which  was  not  anciently 
the  case. 

Allusions  to  oxeu  engaged  in  the  labour  of  the 
plough  are  abundant,  both  iu  the  Scriptures  and 
classic  writings.  The  plough  of  antiquity  was  of 
simple  construction,  and  in  the  East  still  continues 
to  be  a  rude  instrument,  aud  adapted  only  for  a 
light  soil,  or  for  making  superficial  farrows. 
Among  the  Romans,  as  is  evident  from  Vir- 
gil (Georg.  I.,  169,  et  seq.),  the  tiller  of  the 
groutid  made  his  own  plough,  which  was  fitted  for 
a  pair  of  oxen,  and  over  which,  while  at  work,  the 
ploughman  was  obliged  to  bend,  loading  it  with 
his  own  weight,  iu  order  to  keep  the  share  steadily 
aud  uniformly  on  the  ground. 

Another  use  to  which  the  ox  was  anciently 
applied,  was  that   of  treading  out   the   corn.     To 


this  practice  the  Mosaic  injunction  alludes: — 
"  Thou  shalt  not  muzzle  the  ox  when  he  trea.leth 
out  the  corn  ;"  and  Homer  also  refers  to  it : — 

"  As  when  the  peasant  his  yoked  steei-s  employs 
To  tread  his  barley,  the  broad-fronted  pair, 
With  ponderous  hoofs,  soon  tritiiiate  the  grain." 

Horn.  Cowptr'i  irand. 

Virgil  describes  the  manner  in  which  the 
threshing- floor  must  be  laid  down,  showing  that 
nothing  like  the  modern  style  of  threshing  could 
have  been  used.  He  directs,  that  "  the  threshing- 
floor  be  well  levelled  with  a  huge  cylindric  roller, 
and  consolidated  with  binding  chalk,  that  weeds 
may  not  spring  up,  and  that  it  may  not  become 
dusty,  or  full  of  chinks."  Among  the  Romans, 
however,  horses  were  also  employed  in  this  work,* 
aud  Isaiah  (.xxviii.  27),  also,  alludes  to  horses  or 
horsemen. 

The  custom  of  threshing  by  the  treading  of 
animals  is  still  common  in  northern  Africa,  where 
the  ueddars,  or  nedders,  the  "  Libycse  arefe,"  of 
Horace,  receive  the  sheaves,  which  are  opened 
and  spread  out,  and  oxeu,  or  mules  and  horses, 
three  or  four  abreast,  are  driven  round  aud  round, 
till  all  the  grain  is  trampled  out.  These  nedders 
are  merely  round,  level  plats  of  ground,  in  the 
open  air,  "  daubed  over  with  cow-dung,  to  prevent 
as  much  as  possible,  the  earth,  sand,  or  gravel 
from  rising  ;  a  great  quantity  of  them  all,  notwith- 
standing this  precaution,  must  unavoidably  be 
taken  up  with  the  grain  ;  at  the  same  time,  the 
straw,  which  is  their  only  fodder,  is  hereby  shat- 
tered to  pieces  ;  a  circumstance  very  pertinently 
alluded  to  in  2  Kings  xiii.  7,  where  the  king 
of  Syria  is  said  to  have  ''  made  the  Israelites  like 
the  dust  by  threshing."     ("  Shaw's  Travels.") 

In  other  parts,  as  in  Syria  and  Asia  Minor,  a 
dray,  on  which  a  driver  sits,  or  which  he  loads  with 
a  weight,  is  drawn  over  the  sheaves  by  oxeu.  The 
flat  under-surface  is  stuck  full  of  flints  or  pieces  of 
iron,  arranged  in  regular  rows.  This  is  the  tribu- 
lum  of  Varro  aud  Virgil  ;  and  is  mentioned  by 
Isaiah.  "  Behold,  I  wdl  make  thee  a  new  sharp 
threshing  instrument  having  teeth :  thou  shalt 
thresh  the  mountains,  and  beat  them  small,  and 
shalt  make  the  hills  a  chafl;"(ch.  xli.  15).  "We  do 
not  know  in  what  the  traha,  or  trahea,  differed. 

Another  method  is  by  a  sledge,  moving  on 
three  or  four  wooden  rollers,  with  iron  bands, 
having  acute  serrated  edges  to  cut  the  straw :  on 

•  The  Romans  used  the  flail  in  their  bams ;  and  Columella 
says,  that  "when  the  ears  only  are  reaped  they  may  be  carried  to 
the  barn,  and  aflei-wards,  during  ihe  winter,  beaten  out  willi  flails, 
or  trodden  out  by  cattle.  But  if  it  be  found  convenient  to  beat  out 
the  corn  iu  the  threshing-floor  (area),  there  is  no  doubt  this  work  is 
better  done  by  horses  than  by  oxen  ;  and  if  there  are  fevr  of  these 
a  trihula,  or  traha  (sorts  of  sledges  or  planks,  sometimes  on  rollers), 
may  be  added,  either  of  which  very  easily  bruises  the  straw.  When 
ears  only  are  threshed,  it  is  done  tie  best  with  Jiails."  The  bruised 
straw  was  important  as  fodder,  its  reduction  by  crushing  rendering 
it  fit  for  food  of  calde. 


\ 


2(5 


iHi;  ox. 


tj 


scattered  about  reuJer  it  dangerous  tn  give  the  ; 
spur  to  the  horse,  or  proceed  at  a  quicker  poce  | 
than  a  cautious  walk.  .     ( 

One  of  tlie  great  l>enefits  rendered  hv  the  ox  in 
South  Africa,  is  by  its  hibour  in  the  shafts  of  the  | 
wajton,  especially  'as  far  as  the  iiiteresu  of  llie 
Eunipean  settlers  are  concerned    The  usual  mode 
of  travelling  over  the  plains  and  vast  karroos  of 
this  region,  Is  in  large,  heavy,  tilt-covered  wagons, 
drawn  \v  ten  or  twelve    oxen    in   pairs.       It  is  ^ 
astonishing  what  toil   these  often  ill-treated  and  ; 
cruelly-used  animals  will    endure,    an«l    bow    jmi- 
tieiitlv    thev    undergo    privation.      The    driver, 
generally  a  Hottentot,  uses  a  whip,  with  a  handle 
of    strong    liaralkio.    twelve    or    fourteen    feet    in 
length,  having  a  thong  still  longer;  this  he  crocks 
from   time   to   time,  calling    the   cattle   by   their  ^ 
respective  names,  and  directing  them  by  the  ex- 
clamations of  "hott'  and  "  haar."  to  tlie  right  or 
left:  occasionally  he  apj-lies  the  bi^h  to  quicken 
their  speed.    But  the  severities  of  the  H.iltentot  »  . 
lush  are  nothing  to  the  revolting  tortures,  which 
Ikrmw  relates    the    Dutch  .\fnciin   \ti*<n  of   hi«  I 
time  to  have  inllieted.  not  only  witii  in!  " 
but  even   in   wantonness,   njMin    their    • 

cattle.     These  barbarities,  however.  w<-  .-• 

shock  coiunioii  humanity  by  detailing.  Punng 
serene  and  pleitsant  weather,  no  kind  of  (rnvelling 
is  more  pleasant.  The  rvuuls  acrv>*»  the  desert,  it 
is  true,  are  merely  rude  tnicks  of  wlieels.  which 
have  previouslv  jMus-ied.  %iui  s")metinws  the  way 
leads  over  rugged  and  bnik>n.  or  nx-kv  gruund  . 
but  still  the  scenery  is  often  inlen  !.liiig  ;  the 
flowers,  the  birds,  the  antelo|H>s.  Hrrent  the  aJ- 
niiration  of  the  new  settler :  and  as  a  number  of 
wagons  geueniUy  travel  together,  fonninu  a  nor!  of 
caravan,  the  hours  of  day  pass  pl<  .ucuitly  ;  and  at 
night,  the  fires  are  lighted,  the  wiig.nis  ranged  in  i 
proper  order,  and  the  party  bivouac  till  moraiug. 

In  a  similar  manner  the  bnlbick  cnrnvans  Ira- ' 
verse  the  wide  pbiius  of  Moldavia,  Wallachia,  anii 
Turtary. 

There  are  different  breeds  of  oxen  ni  ■'     '     -  - 
and  on  Southern  Africa  ;  fortnerly,  if  I 
his  "  Voyages,"  Ac,  ITvJtt,)  is  to  l>e  en 
zebu    breed    extended    thither ;    but    it  dm-s   nut 
exist  there  now.    Acconling  to  Pen-ivnI.  tlie  larye 
druughl  oxen  form  a  pi-ctiliar  breeil,  ■listingui>he<i 
by  a  large  head,  long  bonis  and  b-^s,  with  verv 
broad  hoofs ;    they  are    lank    b<-fi're,    but    bmuil 
behind.     Hesides  this,  Uierc  is  a  race  of  smaller 
stature,  and  beautiful  figure,  something  like  the 
Aldeniey  breed  of  Lurope.      The  cows  of  this 
breed  alTord    a  great  quantity  of  milk.  an<I   the 
oxen  are  fattened  for  the  table.     The  l-eef,  how- 
ever, of  the  Cape  is,  on  tlie  whole,  coarse  and 
iudifl'erent ;  this  is  partly  owing  to  tlie  feeding  of 
the    cattle    upon   sour   acrid   grass   and    shrubs.  1 
instead  of  in   rich    pastures,  and    partly   to    the 


exh  nHii'j 

fp.,„  1.  ., 


11. 
at  oiic< 


thai    II 
amon^'- 


If  the  animals,  which  are  often  driven 

i«i  .•    .  -    mid  killed  in  Uiis  unfit  state, 

!   any  attempt  to  get  them 

r-i.iii  of  the- domestic  ox  is 

•iiii-ie  value  to  man;  but 

>  v.iiiie  is  tlie  must  highly 

-  e\er  lutii  been,  and  not 

ii    it    must    U>  confessed, 

.11   ancient    times,   at  least 

.1  noinans,  was  basetl  upon 

I  wlut    it    \a    in 

r  ^    sang   more  of 

•  ;    I  i»  and  herdsmen. 

::ir  nhei'p  was  as  much, 

f  the  cow ;  and  it  was 

:  ~   il> -li  and  labour,  that 

iliui    for   thuAe   qualities 

for 


1           •>  .  ; 

frf  HWK  car*. cat  llwlii  ctniK 

.  ..  <  u.<t.b,  |i«t«mrt«|wll1( 

>  >tui(M*  H  tko  ; 

1 

1 

.1  toUfu  nail' 

(/r«y.  iB. 
uvaaat  raAStuiTtaa. 

'.  wlMw  ka^  h  ^f,  mtmm  awk  U 

.•>(  fnt*  <kt  iMa  a»«a  IW  b«< : 
'X  la  Um  Im^  af  Wr  ri4*;  all  ha 

-  il  — rtrf  vilk  lafft  foa  <t  aUu  ; 

,-..X. 

I  mid 


1    ■    ii..t 

■  the 

/VT  -hort. 

li..-  k< 

iit.  a  little  prut uUrant.  and 

at    a    1 

fp.n,    f^c\\  ..ib<r;  the  f<*t 

ll 

shoul'i 


i.ii    nor   bard  to  tbe^ 
I    \      !i  .    hide  of  a  blac|( 
\t<  \t.  buve  it  r.  .1  :   t]| 
u. ..;,..       Tb-   cm\-  .il 
.^-\  .  KU'—   of  the  lir>l  coll 
others,   iiii<nue  liatc  betj 

.  as  described  by  Colv 
.iian.  with  lar^e  liiulj 


2<J 


sour ;  tlie  butter  is  made  of  goat  or  sheep's  milk. 
It  is  put  into  a  goat-skin,  tied  to  one  of  tlie  tent 
poles,  and  for  one  or  two  hours  constantly  moved 
backwards  and  forwards.  The  buttery  substance 
then  coagulates,  the  water  is  poured  out,  and  the 
butter  is  put  into  another  skin.  If,  after  two  days, 
they  have  collected  a  certain  quantity  of  butter, 
they  place  it  over  the  fire,  tlirow  in  a  handful  of 
bo'.irgoul  (wheat  boiled  with  some  leaven,  and  then 
dried  in  the  sun),  and  leave  it  to  boil,  skimming  it 
carefully.  After  having  boiled  for  some  time  the 
bourgoul  precipitates  all  the  foreign  substances, 
and  the  butter  remains  quite  clear  at  the  top." 
We  learn  from  the  same  learned  traveller  that,  by 
the  Syrian  Arabs,  "  the  sheep  and  goats  are  milked, 
diu-ing  the  three  spring  montlas,  morning  and 
evening.  They  are  sent  out  to  pasture  before  sun- 
rise, while  the  lambs  or  Idds  remain  near  the  camp. 
About  ten  the  herd  returns,  and  the  lambs  are 
allowed  to  satiate  themselves ;  after  ■which  the 
ewes  belonging  to  each  are  tied  to  a  long  cord,  and 
milked  one  after  another.  When  a  ewe  is  feeble 
in  health,  her  milk  is  left  wholly  for  the  lamb. 
The  same  process  occurs  at  sunset.  From  a  hun- 
dred ewes  or  goats,  the  milk  of  which  is  always 
mixed  together,  the  Arabs  e.xpect,  in  common 
years,  about  eight  pounds  of  butter  per  day,  or 
about  seven  hundred  weight  in  the  three  spring 
months.  What  the  Arab's  family  does  not  use,  is 
sold  to  the  peasants  or  townspeople." 

In  Barbary,  according  to  Shaw,  the  milk  of 
the  ewe  is  put  into  a  goat-skin  turned  inside  out, 
then  suspended  from  one  side  of  the  tent  to  the 
other,  and  on  passing  it  to  and  fro  in  one  uniform 
direction,  a  separation  of  the  butteiy  and  wheyey 
parts  is  quickly  occasioned.  In  the  Levant  they 
tread  the  skin  bags,  partially  filled  ■with  milk, 
with  their  feet,  till  the  butter  separates.  Between 
the  skin  bag  of  the  Arabs  and  the  long  vessel  of 
Pliny's  description,  there  is  no  essential  difference. 

The  fondness  of  the  Arabs  for  butter  is  e.\- 
cessive ;  they  eat  it  in  large  quantities ;  the  richer 
who  can  afford  it,  not  only  swallowing  it  by  cupfuls, 
but  even  saturating  their  food  with  it.  And  if 
Pliny  alluded  to  these  people,  his  expression, 
"  Butyrum,  barbararum  gentium  lautissimus  cibus, 
et  qui  divites  a  plebe  discernat,"  is  most  descrip- 
tive. In  fact,  they  not  only  eat  it  in  quantities 
before  breakfast,  but  as  Burckhardt  assures  us, 
snuff  the  concrete  oil  up  their  nostrils.  "  Some 
tribes,"  he  adds,  "  welcome  a  guest  by  pouring  a  cup 
of  melted  butter  on  his  head.  Our  way  of  spread- 
ing butter  thinly  on  bread  seems  the  height  of 
absurdity  to  them,  and  indeed  to  other  Asiatics. 
When  they  do  eat  it  with  bread  at  all,  it  is  in  the 
way  which  was  taught  us  bj'  a  Bedouin,  who,  observ- 
ing us  sitting  on  the  ground  refreshing  ourselves 
■nith  buttered  bread  and  dates,  looked  compas- 
sionately  on  our   ignorance  of  the   true   use  of. 


butter,  and  to  give  us  a  valuable  lesson  on  the 
subject ,  commenced  brealdng  oil' a  thin  bit  of  bread 
about  the  size  of  a  crown-piece,  and  heaping  there- 
on as  large  a  lump  of  butter  as  it  would  support, 
threw  it  into  his  mouth  with  great  satisfaction. 
He  pursued  his'  instruction,  until  his  rapid  pro- 
gress towards  the  bottom  of  our  butter-skin  obliged 
us  to  declare  ourselves  sufficiently  instructed." 
Inured  to  constant  and  severe  exercise  in  the  open 
air,  the  Arabs  know  nothing  of  the  malady  tenned 
dyspepsia ;  they  can  endure  hunger  for  days,  and 
then  eat  to  repletion,  and  swallow  butter  by  whole- 
sale without  the  least  injury.  D'Arvieu.x  states 
that  the  Arabs  regale  themselves  with  butter  and 
honey  at  breakfast ;  adding,  that  although  these  do 
not  seem  to  suit  very  well,  experience  teaches 
that  it  is  no  bad  mixture,  nor  disagreeable  to  the 
taste  of  one  if  ever  so  little  accustomed  to  it.  This 
mixture  of  butter  and  honey  recalls  to  our  mind 
an  expression  in  Isaiah,  "  for  butter  and  honey 
shall  every  one  eat  that  is  left  on  the  land." 
(Ch.  vii.  22.) 

Again,  in  second  of  Samuel  (x-rii.  29),  we 
read  that  Shobi,  and  Machir,  and  Barzillai  brought 
"  honey  and  butter,  and  sheep,  and  cheese  of  kiiie 
for  David,  and  for  the  peojile  that  were  with  him, 
to  eat."  In  Deuteronomy  (xxxii.  13,  14),  we 
read  of  "  honey  out  of  the  rock,  and  oil  out  of 
the  flinty  rock  ;  butter  of  kiiie  (not  sheep),  and  milk 
of  sheep,  with  the  fat  of  lambs."  The  language  is 
figurative,  it  is  true,  but  the  association  of  delicate 
viands  is  ad  naturam.  In  Job  (xx.  17),  we 
read  of  "  brooks  of  honey  and  butter;"  aaid  in  the 
book  of  Proverbs  the  expression,  "  Surely  the 
churning  of  milk  bringing  forth  butter,"  alludes 
to  the  mode  of  procuring  this  delicacy,  which  was 
not  effected  as  in  our  island  in  the  present  day. 
by  allowing  the  separation  of  the  cream  from  the 
milk,  and  subjecting  the  former  to  the  action  of 
the  churn,  but  by  churning  the  milk  itself. 

In  India,  a  liquid  butter,  termed  ghee,  is  in 
general  use,  and  the  mode  of  its  preparation  for- 
cibly reminds  us  of  Pliny's  description.  The 
milk,  ■when  first  dra^nn  from  the  animal,  is  boiled 
in  earthen  vessels  for  two,  or  even  three  hours  ;  it 
is  then  allowed  to  cool,  and  a  little  curdled  milk, 
called  tyre,  is  added  to  promote  its  coagulation. 
By  the  next  morning  the  whole  mass  has  been 
converted  into  tyre,  or  coagulated  acid  milk  :  about 
five  or  six  inches  in  depth  are  then  taken  from 
the  top  of  each  vessel,  and  put  into  an  earthen 
jar,  where  it  is  churned  by  means  of  a  split  bam- 
boo, rapidly  turned  round  and  round  :  after  half 
an  hour's  churning  a  little  hot  water  is  added,  and 
the  churning  is  continued  till,  in  about  half  an  hour 
afterwards,  the  butter  begins  to  separate.  When 
this  butter  has  been  kept  for  two  or  three  days, 
and  has  become  rancid,  as  it  will  in  a  hot  climate, 
it  is  melted  in  an  earthen  vessel,  and  boiled  until 


80 


all  the  water  tbat  maj-  be  mixed  with  it  is  evapor- 
ated ;  a  little  tyre  and  salt,  or  betel-leaf,  is  then 
added,  and  it  is  put  into  pots  to  be  kept  for  use, 
and  is  sometimes  preserved  for  ma\iy  months.  It 
is  a  very  important  article  of  internal  traffic 
through  a  great  part  of  India,  and  is  in  general 
consumption  among  all  the  natives  who  can  afford 
to  buy  it ;  but  from  its  strong  smell  and  flavour  it 
is  distasteful  to  Europeans. 

Of  the  demand  for  the  ox  as  a  sacrifice  before 
the  altar,  in  ancient  times,  we  need  not  speak,  nor 


of  the  use  of  its  flesh  as  food,  though  that  of  the 
"  fatted  calf"  was  in  far  higher  esteem.  At  the 
present  day  throughout  Southern  and  Eastern 
Europe,  beef  is  not  regarded  in  the  same  light 
as  it  is  in  England,  and  is*  considered  to  be  in- 
ferior to  mutton.  Thus  Cervantes,  in  allusion  to 
the  comparative  cheapness  of  the  former,  says  of 
Don  Quixote,  that  "  three-fourths  of  his  income 
were  scarce  sufiBcient  to  afford  a  dish  of  hodge- 
podge, in  which  the  mutton  bore  no  proportion  to 
the  beef." 


CHAPTER   III. 


It  is  not  within  our  province  to  enter  minutely 
into  the  osteology  of  the  ox,  nevertheless  we  annex 
a  view  of  the  skeleton  of  this  animal,  viz.  of  a 


cow  of  the  middle-honied  breed,  in  order  that  its 
general  characteristics,  which  mere  description 
could  not  convey,  may  be  seized  upon  by  the  eye. 


SKELETON    OF   COW, 


On  comparing  the  skeleton  of  the  ox  with  that 
of  the  horse,  we  perceive  that  the  height  is  less, 
in  proportion  to  the  length,  than  in  the  latter.  In 
the  horse,  if  we  remove  the  neck  and  tail,  the 
body  and  limbs  describe  the  limits  of  a  square ; 
not  so  in  the  ox,  which  is  shorter  on  the  limbs 
than  the  horse,  and  has  the  trunk  comparatively 
more  elongated.  The  head  of  the  ox  is  in  a  line 
carried  from  the  shoulders,  and  is  braced  up  to 
the  spinous  processes  of  the  dorsal  vertebrae  by  a 
powerful  ligumentum  nuchaj.  The  frontal  and 
occipital  bones  are  cancellous,  the  two  tables  of 
bone  being  separated ;  and  these  cells  are  conti- 
nued up  the  osseous  core  of  the  horns,  so  that  the 
cranial  cavity  is  really  less  than  from  an  external 
view'  of  the  skull  might  be  anticipated ;  the  sca- 


pula, or  blade  bone,  has  its  upper  edge  straight, 
the  angles  being  acute ;  the  ribs  are  thirteen  on 
each  side,  eight  true  and  five  false  ;  they  are 
broader  in  proportion  than  those  of  the  horse,  and 
the  last  pair  are  more  remote  from  the  pelvis,  or 
haunch.  The  number  of  the  vertebrae  is  as  fol- 
lows;  neck,  or  cervical,  7  ;  dorsal.  13;  lumbar,  6; 
sacral,  4  ;  caudal,  16.  The  pelvis  differs  greatly 
from  that  of  the  horse  ;  the  ischial  portion  is  jiro- 
duced,  with  the  tuberosity  truncated,  so  as  to  pre- 
sent three  angles,  and  the  haunch,  or  iliac  portion, 
is  more  spread  ;  hence  an  angularity  of  the  haunch 
compared  to  what  we  see  in  the  contour  of  the 
horse.  The  spinal  column  of  the  trunk  does  not 
fall  gently  in,  as  we  see  ui  the  horse,  but  is  rather 
arched,  and  then  carried  straight  to  the  set-on  of 


3t 


the  tail  without  any  downward  curve.  The  hu- 
merus, or  shoulder  bone,  forms  a  considerable 
angle  with  the  scapula,  and  is  succeeded  by  the 
radius  and  ulna,  or  bones  of  the  fore  arm;  of  which 
the  latter  enters  into  the  structure  of  the  elbow 
joint,  and  becoming  soldered  to  the  radius  is,  con- 
tinued to  the  knee,  composed  of  carpal  or  wrist 
bones,  consisting  of  six  bones  in  two  layers,  of 
which  two  only  form  the  lower  range.  To  these 
succeed  the  metacarpal  or  shank  bone,  analagous 
to  the  canon  bone  of  the  horse,  but  furrowed  e\- 
teriorly ;  it  has  a  small  splint  bone  posteriorly, 
with  sesemoid  bones  at  its  lower  end,  where  two 
articulating  processes  receive  the  two  first  bones  of 
the  digits,  or  toes.  The  hinder  limbs  are  on  the 
same  plan  ;  the  small  bones  of  the  hock  (really 
the  tarsus)  consist  of  five  bones,  of  which  the 
elevated  calcaneum,  or  heel  bone,  receives  the 
tendons  of  the  back  of  the  thigh.  The  thigh 
bone  is  larger  and  longer  than  the  humerus,  and 
the  metatarsal  bone,  or  shank,  longer  and  slen- 
derer than  the  metacarpal,  or  shank  bone  of  the 
fore  limbs.  The  bones  of  the  toes  are  also  smaller. 
The  annexed  cut  represents  the  forefoot  of  the 
ox  (a),  and  the  hind  foot  of  the  same  (b). 


^il 


FOBE    FEET   OF   OX. 


We  have  already  detailed  the  characteristic  pe- 
culiarities in  the  dentition  of  the  ox,  peculiarities 
which  distinguish  between  the  ruminants  and  all 
other  herbivirous  quadrupeds ;  but,  as  in  tlie  case 
of  the  horse,  there  are  certain  points  connected 
with  the  dentition  of  the  ox,  which  ought  to  be 
understood  by  every  practical  farmer,  for  it  is  by 
the  characters  and  changes  of  the  incisor  teeth 
of  the  lower  jaw,  that  the  age  of  the  ox  may  be 
the  most  correctly  estimated.  The  regular  num- 
ber of  these  incisors,  as  we  have  stated,  is  eight 


in  number  ;  but  the  first  set  are  deciduous,  being 
gradually  shed,  and  replaced  by  a  new  series.  The 
new  born  calf  has  generally  two  central  incisors 


protniding  through  the  gum,  and  more  or  less  de- 
veloped ;  these,  like  the  others  about  to  follow, 
are  covered  with  white  enamel,  and  have  sharp 
edges  and  slender  roots.  About  the  close  of  the 
second  week,  a  tooth  on  each  side  of  this  central 


pair  cuts  the  gum,  making  the  number  four  ;  at  the 
end  of  the    third  week,  the  number  will  be  in 


creased  to  six  ;  and  at  the  termination  of  the 
fourth  week  the  full  number  of  the  deciduous,  or 
milk-incisors,  will  be  complete.  At  this  time  the 
upper  line  of  the  sharp  edges  of  the  two  central 
incisors  has  begun  to  wear,  the  osseous  portion  of 
the  tooth  appearing  where  the  enamel  is  abraded ; 
this  increases,  and,  in  the  course  of  two  months 


32 


the  next  teetli  will  begin  to  sliow  signs  of  wearing, 
and  iu  about  three  months  the  next  in  succession ; 


till  in  the  course  of  four  months  or  a  little  more, 
the  whole  set  show  the  effects  of  use,  but  the 
four  central  teeth  by  far  the  most  decidedly.  At 
this  time,  independently  of  their  wearing  down  by 
attrition,  the  two  central  teeth  begin  to  diminish 
in  size ;  at  first  this  is  not  very  perceptible,  but, 
in  the  course  of  a  few  months,  the  change  will  be 
very  palpable.  This  diminution  is  the  result  of  a 
process  of  absoi-ption,  which  goes  on  with  increased 
rapidity  as  the  new  teeth,  in  their  nutrient  cells 
beneath,  become  more  and  more  developed ;  the 
worn  surface  of  the  teeth,  in  question  assumes  a 
triangular  form,  with  an  oblique  inclination  in- 
wards, the  osseous  portion  appearing  as  a  distinct 
central  mark.     At  the  age  of  about  eight  mouths 


EIGHT   MONTHS. 


the  diminution  and  wearing  down  of  the  two  cen- 
tral incisors  is  very  decided  ;  and  before  the  close 
of  the  twelvemonth,  the  next  incisor  on  each  side 


ELEVEN    MONTHS. 


will  show  the  same  appearance,  and  the  four,  in- 
stead of  being  close  together,  will  be  separated 


from  each  other,  especially  at  their  base :  at  the 
close  of  fifteen  months,  the  number  of  teeth  thus 


FIFTEEN    MONTHS. 


diminished  by  absorption,  worn  by  use,  and  sepa- 
rated from  each  other,  will  extend  to  six ;  an'd  at 
the  close  of  eighteen  months  the  whole  eight  will 


EIGHTEEN    MONTHS. 


appear  as  little  worn  radiments.  During  these 
changes  the  ox  experiences  more  and  more  diffi- 
culty in  cropping  his  herbage,  and  from  this 
cause  and  the  action  going  on  connected  with  the 
formative  process  of  the  permanent  teeth,  in  their 
capsules,  or  cells,-  the  animal  is  subject  to  many 
disorders,  and  is  liable  to  become  out  of  condition, 
especially  in  pasture  grounds  where  the  herbage  is 
not  abundant  and  succulent. 

Still  these  rudiments  of  teeth  remain  for  some 
months,  their  decrease  continuing,  first,  more  espe- 
cially in  the  two  central  teeth ;  till,  at  the  com- 


TWO    YEARS. 


mencement  of  the  second   year,  the  two  central 
permanent  teeth  shoot  up,  and  put  out  the  mere 


relics  of  their  predecessors.  During  this  process, 
the  extremity,  or  alveolar  margin  of  the  jaw  itself, 
is  growing  and  widening,  so  as  to  afTord  room  for 
the  development  of  the  rest  of  the  teeth  yet  in 
their  capsules  ;  and  the  increase  of  both  teeth  and 
jaw  goes  on  in  according  harmony.  It  is  not  until 
towards  the  close  of  the  second  year  that  the  ne.xt 
incisor  on  each  side  takes  the  place  of  its  temporary 
predecessor ;  nor  until  the  close  of  the  third  that 


THIRD   YEAR. 


the  next  in  rotation  succeed.     The  corner  milk 
teeth,  ho\vever,  are  now  mere  rudiments,  and  tliey 


FOTTETH    YEA 


give  place  at  the  close  of  the  fourth,  or  heginnin" 
of  the  fifth  year,  to  their  successors :  in  aH  these 
changes  some  allowance  must  be  made  for  the 
vigour  or  the  weakness  of  the  animal ;  but  such  is 
the  average  routine. 


FIFTH   YEAR. 


The  last  teeth  obtained  are  smaller  than  the 
rest,  and  can  scarcely  be  said  to  be  fully  grown 
until  a  few  months  have  elapsed.  The  whole  set 
is  complete,  but  while  the  outer  teeth  have  been 
growing,  the  two  central  permanent  teeth  first  and 
then  the  next,  have  been  wearing,  and  show  the 
marks  of  attrition  ;  which,  at  the  age  of  six  years, 


will  have  extended  to  the  whole  set.     The  teeth 
become  flattened  at  the  top,  with  a  dark  central 


SIXTH    YEAR. 


mark,  bounded  by  a  line  of  bone,  and  this  by  the 
layer  of  enamel.  As  yet  the  four  middle  teeth 
are  the  largest ;  but,  again,  by  slow  degrees  a 
change  takes  place,  and  the  process  of  absorption 
and  weai-ing  down  goes  on.  First,  the  two  central 
teeth  show  this,  then  the  next  on  each  side,  till,  at 
the  age  of  ten,  the  four  middle  teeth  are  smaller 


TENTH    YEAR. 


than  the  outermost  two  on  each  side,  which,  ne- 
vertheless, are  greatly  worn.  The  animal  has 
turned  the  grand  climacteric,  and  the  teeth  con- 
tinue more  and  more  to  show  the  ravages  of  age  ; 
but,  as  among  other  domestic  animals,  and  the 
human  species,  not  invariably  to  the  same  extent, 
the  process  being  slower  or  quicker,  according  to 
circumstances.  At  sixteen  the  ox  is  old,  but  there 
are  many  instances  in  which  tlie  cow  will  give  milk 
to  the  age  of  eighteen  or  twenty ;  and  rare  cases 
are  on  record  in  which  the  cow  has  given  milk,  and 
suckled  a  calf,  at  a  later  date,  even  in  her  thirty- 
first  or  thirty-second  year. 

With  respect  to  the  grinders,  or  molar  teeth, 
they  cannot  be  conveniently  examined  in  the  living 
animal ;  nor  even,  were  they  accessible,  could  a 
very  certain  conclusion  be  deduced  from  them. 

The  calf  is  horn  with  one  or  two  milk  grinders 
on  each  side  above  and  below ;  but  by  the  fifteenth 
or  twentieth  day,  the  number  is  increased  to  three. 

A  fourth  molar,  permanent,  appears  in  the 
sixth  or  eighth  month  after  birth ;  a  fifth  molar, 
permanent,  in  the  twentieth  or  twenty-second 
month  after  birth ;  and  a  sixth  molar,  in  about 
the  fiftieth  or  fifty-second  month.  The  first  milk 
molar  is  shed  about  the  time  when  the  fifth  molar 


■jl 


appears,  and  the  secoTul  auJ  tliirJ,  at  intervuls  of 
ten  or  twelve  months. 

It  has  been  usual  to  judge  of  the  age  of  cattle 
by  their  horns,  but  we  shall  show  that  this  is  a 
fallacious  method,  and  of  course  inapplicable  to 
the  polled  breed. 

The  calf  at  its  birth  has  the  horns  in  the  form  of 
small  osseous  tubercles  covered  with  a  corneous 
la3'er ;  the  osseous  tubercle  sprouts  from  the  fronto- 
occipital  ridge,  and  continues  to  increase  by  the  de- 
position of  osseous  particles,  secreted  by  the  arteries 
from  the  blood.  The  core  of  the  horns  is,  in  fact,  ex- 
tremely vascular,  and  the  channels  of  the  blood-ves- 
selsmaybe  seen  alongitsextent,  as  if  cut  by  a  gauge ; 
it  is  also  multitudinously  perforated  for  the  pas- 
sage of  vessels,  and,  consequently,  a  fracture  of 
this  part  is  followed  by  profuse  bleeding.  The 
core  is  hollow,  or  cavernous,  commuuicaliug  with 
the  frontal  sinuses,  and  is  lined,  as  well  as  the 
latter,  with  a  continuation  of  the  delicate  mem- 
brane, spread  over  the  nasal  cavity  and  extensive 
turbinated  bones.  The  horny  case,  lilie  the  nails 
of  the  fingers,  or  the  scales  of  the  nianis,  is  formed 
in  the  same  way,  growing  by  successive  additions 
to  its  base  as  the  core  developes.  Horn  may  be 
regarded  as  composed  of  hairs,  agglutinated  into  a 
mass ;  and  in  some  animals,  as  the  prongbuck,  of 
the  rocky  mountains,  the  fibrous  nature  of  its 
structure  may  be  readily  perceived.*  From  its 
mode  of  growth  from  the  cutis,  horn  consists  ol 
layers,  or  laminie,  placed  upon  one  another,  the 
addition  taking  place  on  the  inner,  or  under  sur- 
face, so  that  layer  after  layer  is  carried  onwards 
by  the  successive  deposits  of  others  in  rotation. 
At  some  periods,  a  greater  secretion  and  deposi- 
tion of  horny  matter  occasionally  takes  place  than 
at  other  times,  and  this  often  produces  a  thicken- 
ing, in  consequence  of  the  addition  of  the  extra 
quantity  of  matter.  To  such  a  cause  are  the  rings 
at  tlie  base  of  the  horns  of  cattle  owing.  The  cow 
generally  exhibits  one  ring  at  the  base  of  the  horn 
when  three  years  old  ;  a  second  is  added  when  at 
the  age  of  four  years  ;  and  so  on  for  several 
successive  years  :  hence,  adding  two  to  the  number 
of  rings  exhibited,  her  age  is  supposed  lo  be  pretty 
accurately  calculated.  But  this  is  fallacious  ;  for, 
if  a  heifer  become  impregnated  at  the  age  of  two 
years,  her  horn  immediately  shn^s  a  ring,  as  it 
■would  have  done  when  three  years  old,  conse- 
quently she  may  be  a  year  older  tiian  the  calcula- 
tion. Again,  in  some  cows  the  rings  are  very 
imperfect,  or  not  distinctly  marked,  and  run  into 
each  other,  so  that  it  is  almost  impossible  to  count 
them.  Indeed,  after  the  age  of  six  or  seven,  the 
successive  additions  are  generally  very  irregular 
and  undefined,  the  surface  appearing  rugose,  with- 
out definite  annular   elevations  ;    hence  the  test 

♦  It  is  so  in  the  Burmese  oxen  witli  huge  horns,  described  by 
Capt.  Clapperton. 


cannot  be  applied.  Moreover,  an  aged  cow  may 
be  made  to  appear  much  younger  than  ahe  really 
is,  by  having  one  or  two  of  the  upper  rings  neatly 
rasped  and  scraped  down,  so  as  to  become  con- 
tinuous and  uniform  with  the  smooth  surface 
beyond. 

In  the  bull,  which  has  thicker  and  shorter 
horns  than  the  cow,  the  first  ring  does  not  make 
its  appearance  until  the  animal  is  five  years  old  ; 
and  the  successive  rings  are  often  irregular  and 
confused.  Sometimes,  indeed,  they  can  scarcely 
be  made  out  at  all ;  and  all  attempts  to  judge  of 
age  by  this  test  are  nugatory.  The  same  observa- 
tions apply  to  the  bullock. 

And  here  we  may  advert  to  the  peculiarities 
in  the  horns  of  the  bullock,  which  exceed,  in  size 
and  length,  those  either  of  the  bull  or  cow.  When 
the  stag,  or  the  buck  of  the  fallow  deer,  is  emascu- 
lated, the  antlers  are  either  not  reproduced,  or  are 
small  and  malformed  ;  whereas,  in  the  bullock,  on 
the  contrary,  the  horns,  instead  of  being  arrested 
in  their  growth,  shoot  out  in  length,  and  very 
frequently  assume  a  graceful  tournure. 

At  the  base  of  the  horns  in  cattle,  the  corneous 
investment  is  very  thin,  especially  where  it  unites 
with  the  cutis :  here  it  covers  a  vast  plexus  of 
vessels  and  nerves,  rendering  a  blow  upon  the  part 
extremely  painful.  To  one  aware  of  this  circum 
stance,  it  is  revolting  to  witiaess  the  inithless 
manner  in  which  the  drovers  use  their  ashen 
sticks,  striking  at  the  junction  of  the  horn  with 
the  skull,  and  either  almost  paralyzing,  or,  on  the 
other  hand,  infuriating  the  animal  with  the  agony 
produced.  Heartily  do  we  wish  such  a  weapon 
changed  for  a  slight  goad,  which,  used  properly 
is  a  far  more  humane  instrument ;  and  that  blows 
upon  the  head  (and  the  foot  also)  were  punishable. 
The  craelties  of  Smithfield  are  notorious  :  there  is 
not  room  to  tie  half  the  beasts  sent  there  to  the 
rails.  The  packing  of  the  beasts  into  circles  within 
that  once  extensive  and  suburban,  but  now  mise- 
rably limited  space,  is  managed  during  the  night; 
and  the  barbarities  practiced  to  effect  this  object 
are  unfit  to  be  written.  Nor  are  they  much  dimi- 
nished when  an  animal  has  been  sold,  and  is  to  be 
driven  through,  and  extricated  from  a  mass  of  fif- 
teen hundred  cattle  ;  often  a  bullock  half  blinded 
with  the  hammering  of  bludgeons,  and  maddened 
by  pain  and  fright,  escapes  from  its  tormentors, 
and  rusliing  along  the  streets,  occasions  the  de- 
struction of  life,  and  spreads  terror  as  it  goes. 
Perhaps  a  time  may  come,  hastened  by  the  railway 
mode  of  conveyance  for  carcasses  slaughtered  at 
a  distance,  in  which  the  nuisance  of  Smithfield 
will  be  abolished,  and  also  the  slaughter-houses  in 
the  most  crowded  portions  of  our  metropolis.  The 
danger  in  driving  cattle  to  these  dens  of  blood,  the 
cruelties  inflicted  in  forcing  them  to  enter  (for  the 
scent   of  gore  produces   instinctive  horror),  the 


35 


effluvia  of  prutrescent  matter  exlinled  from  tliem, 
and  the  disgusting  objects  exposed  to  view, 
combine  to  render  them  the  disgrace  of  Lon- 
don. In  these  points,  at  least,  Paris  is  far 
superior. 

With  regard  to  the  senses  of  the  ox,  namely, 
sight,  hearing,  smell,  and  taste,  they  are  respec- 
tively enjoyed  in  that  degree  of  perfection  which  is 
in  accordance  with  the  habits  and  necessities  of 
the  animal. 

Sirjht. — From  the  earliest  times  the  eye  of  the 
ox  has  been  celebrated  for  beauty,  and  the  calm 
tranquility  of  its  expression.  Homer  has  applied 
the  epithet,  "  ox-eyed,"  to  the  queen  of  the  deities 
of  classic  mythology.*  The  eye  of  the  ox  is  full 
and  prominent ;  it  is  defended  by  long-lashed  lids, 
and  a  membrana  nictitans.  The  pupil  is  oblong, 
and  the  tapetum  lucidum  m;iy  be  seen  through  it. 
The  sight  is  diurnal  and  acute:  like  the  horse, 
however,  the  ox  can  discern  objects  very  tolerably 
during  the  dusk  of  evening,  and  even  at  night ; 
but  the  latter  is  a  season  of  repose,  during  which 
it  chews  the  cud  at  leisure. 

We  know  not  from  what  cause,  but  the  bull,  as 
is  generally  admitted,  is  apt  to  become  furious  and 
excited  at  a  display  of  red  or  scarlet  colours ;  a 
cloak,  or  mantle,  will  often  rouse  his  anger.  A 
red  flag  is  used  by  the  giostratori  of  the  Roman 
amphitheatre ;  and  the  matadores  of  the  Spanish 
arena, 

"  Shake  the  red  cloak,  and  poise  the  ready  brand." 

When  the  ox  labours  under  inflammation  of 
the  brain  and  its  membranes  (phrenitis),  the  sen- 
sibility of  the  retina  is  morbidly  increased ;  and 
the  sight  of  a  red  garment  rouses  the  animal  to 
perfect  madness.  Many  accidents  have  happened 
to  persons,  with  red  about  their  dress,  while  cross- 
ing fields  in  which  a  bull  was  grazing  at  liberty. 

Hearing. — This  sense  is  acute  in  tlie  ox  ;  the 
external  ears  are  more  ample  than  those  of  the 
horse,  and  freely  moveable.  In  the  polled  breeds, 
the  external  ears  are  generally  larger  tlian  in 
the  homed  races ;  but  we  do  not  know  that  the 
sense  is  more  refined.  It  does  not  appear  that 
musical  sounds  exert  any  decided  influence  on 
cattle.  The  sound  of  the  trumpet,  the  huntsman's 
halloo,  and  the  ciy  of  the  pack,  excite  the  horse ; 
the  jingling  bells  of  the  wagoner's  team  are  be- 
lieved to  be  agreeable  to  the  animals;  and  those 
also  of  the  caravans  of  mules  which  traverse  the 
rugged  mountains  of  Spain.  It  is,  indeed,  the 
custom  in  Switzerland  to  hang  bells  around  the 
necks  of  the  cattle,  not,  however,  with  the  object 
of  pleasing  their  ears,  but  as  a  means  of  tracing 
them  when  they  have  strayed  among  the  hills ; 
the  slightest  tinkle  being  heard,  in  those  still  and 
elevated  regions,  at  a  great  distance. 

*  BuwTts  ir^Tuia  ''HpTj :  Jiino,  bovinis  oculis,  vcneranda. 


Smell. — The  ox  enjoys  this  sense  in  great  per- 
fection. The  nasal  cavity  is  ample  ;  and  there  is 
a  free  communication  between  the  internal  nares, 
which  is  not  the  case  in  the  horse,  the  septum 
maldng  a  complete  division.  The  brain  of  the  ox 
is  not  more  than  half  the  size  of  that  of  the  horse  ; 
but  yet  the  olfactory  nerves  are  nearly  as  large ; 
and,  indeed,  comparing  the  volume  of  the  two 
brains,  nearly  larger. 

The  sense  of  smell  aids  that  of  taste  in  the 
selection  of  suitable  food ;  the  instinct,  guided 
thereby,  impelling  the  animal  to  reject  what  is 
noxious  or  improper. 

Taste. — The  sense  of  taste,  if  not  at  a  high 
ratio,  is,  nevertheless,  sufficiently  developed  for 
the  requirements  of  the  animal,  and  enables  it  to 
distinguish  and  enjoy  the  flavour  of  such  plants  as 
are  suited  to  its  nutriment.  We  may,  however, 
observe,  that  both  this  sense  and  that  of  smell  are 
liable,  in  the  domestic  ox,  to  be  deceived ;  espe- 
cially under  particular  circumstances,  as  when, 
after  being  kept  on  winter-fodder,  they  are  turned 
out  to  graze  in  the  spring,  when  the  scent  of  the 
young  herbage  is  scarcely  developed.  It  is  veiy 
"doubtful  whether  wild  herbivorous  animals  are 
ever  so  deceived  ;  they  are  constantly  in  the  exer- 
cise of  their  instinctive  faculties,  which  thereby  be- 
come more  acute  and  discriminating  ;  while,  on 
the  contrary,  the  tendency  of  domestication  is  to 
curb  instinct,  which,  for  want  of  constant  exercise, 
becomes  enfeebled,  or  less  imperious  in  its  govern- 
ance. Hence  it  happens  that  domestic  cattle,  in- 
troduced into  strange  pastures,  often  perish  from 
eating  poisonous  plants,  which  the  cattle  accus- 
tomed to  those  pastures  have  learned,  by  expe- 
rience, to  refuse.  The  more  an  ox  is  stall-fed,  the 
more  likely  is  it,  if  allowed  to  graze,  to  crop  dele- 
terious herbage. 

We  are  told  in  the  "  Swedish  Pan"  (Amoenit. 
Academ.,  vol.  ii.)  that  oxen  eat  two  hundred  and 
seventy-sLx  plants,  and  refuse  two  hundred  and 
eighteen.  Among  the  noxious  plants  most  acces- 
sible to  grazing  cattle  ai-e  meadow  sweet  (spiraea 
ulmaria) ;  hemlock  (conium  maculatum) ;  water 
hemlock  (phillandrium  aquaticum) ;  water  cowbane 
(ciouta  virosa) ;  meadow  saffron  (colchicum  autum- 
nale) ;  hellebore  (helleborus  foetidus) ;  monkshood 
(aconitum  napella) ;  foxglove  (digitalis  purpurea)  ; 
and  yew  (taxus  baccata).  Happily,  however,  in 
our  island,  such  is  the  excellence  of  pasturage,  that 
fatal  accidents,  from  poisonous  plants,  are  not  of 
very  common'  occurrence. 

It  is  remarkable,  that  while  the  meadow  sweet 
and  the  long-leaved  water  hemlock,  or  cowbane, 
are  deleterious  to  the  ox,  the  goat  feeds  upon 
them,  not  only  with  relish  but  with  impunity. 

When  Linuasus  visited  Tornea,  he  found  a 
terrible  malady  sweeping  away  the  cattle  of  the 
district,  and  which  he  at  once  traced  to  the  long- 


Tin:  ox 


appears,  and  the  second  and  third,  at  iutervub  uf 
ten  or  twelve  months.  I 

It  has  been  usual  to  judge  of  the  age  of  cattle  ^ 
by  their  horns,  but  we  shall  show  that  this  is  a 
fallacious  method,  and  of  coui-se  inapplicable  to 
the  polled  breed.  ! 

The  calf  at  its  birth  has  the  horns  in  the  form  of 
small  osseous  tubercles  covered  witli  a  corneous 
layer ;  the  osseous  tubercle  sprouts  from  the  fronto- 
occipital  ridge,  and  continues  to  increase  by  the  de- 
position of  osseous  particles,  secreted  by  the  arteries 
from  the  blood.  The  core  of  tlie  honis  is,  in  fm-t,  ex- 
tremely vascular,  and  the  cliannels  of  the  blood-ves- 
sels may  be  seen  along  its  extent,  as  if  cut  by  a  gauge ; 
it  is  also  niultitudinously  perforated  for  the  pas- 
sage of  vessels,  and,  consequently,  a  fracture  of 
this  part  is  followed  by  profuse  Ideeding.  The 
core  is  hollow,  or  cavernous,  communicating  with 
the  frontal  sinuses,  and  is  lined,  as  well  as  the 
latter,  with  a  continuation  of  the  delicate  mem- 
brane, spread  over  the  nasal  cavity  and  extensive 
turbinated  bones.  The  horny  case,  like  the  nails 
of  the  fingers,  or  the  scales  of  the  manis,  is  fiirine<l 
in  the  same  way,  growing  by  successive  additions 
to  its  base  as  the  core  devclopes.  Iloni  may  be 
regarded  as  compised  of  hairs,  agglutinated  into  a 
mass;  and  in  some  animals,  as  the  prongburk,  of 
the  rocky  mountains,  the  fibrous  nature  of  i; 
structure  may  be  readily  perceived.*  t'rom  r 
mode  of  growth  from  the  cutis,  horn  consists  .  I 
layers,  or  limiiim",  placed  upon  one  another,  the 
addition  taking  place  on  the  inner,  or  under  sur- 
face, so  that  layer  after  layer  is  carried  onwards 
by  the  successive  deposits  of  others  in  rotutitm. 
At  some  periods,  a  greater  secretion  and  dejKisi- 
tiou  of  homy  matter  oci-asionally  takes  place  than 
at  other  times,  and  this  often  produces  a  thicken- 
ing, in  consequence  of  the  addition  of  the  extra 
quantity  of  matter.  To  such  a  cause  are  the  ringii 
at  the  base  of  the  honis  of  cattle  owing.  The  c<iw 
generally  exhibits  one  ring  at  the  base  of  the  honi 
when  three  years  old  ;  a  second  is  added  when  at 
the  age  of  four  years  ;  and  so  on  for  several 
successive  years  :  hence,  adding  two  to  the  number 
of  rings  exhibited,  her  age  is  sup])Ofied  u>  be  pretiv 
accurately  calculated.  IJut  this  is  fnllarious  ;  for. 
if  a  heifer  become  impregnated  at  ihe  age  of  two 
years,  her  honi  immediately  sh">vs  a  ring,  as  it 
■would  have  done  when  three  vihts  "Id,  conse- 
quently she  may  be  a  year  older  tlian  the  calcula- 
tion. Again,  in  some  cows  the  rings  are  verv 
imperfect,  or  not  distinctly  markeil,  and  run  into 
each  other,  so  that  it  is  almost  impossible  to  cotint 
them.  Indeed,  after  the  age  of  si.\  or  8e\en.  the 
successive  additions  are  generally  very  irregular 
and  undefined,  the  surface  appearing  rugose,  with- 
out definite  annular  elevations ;    hence  the  test 

•  It  is  so  in  the  Bunncae  oxen  with  huge  honw,  devribcd  bj 
Capt.  Clappettou. 


ciiiiii  1h  applied.  MoraoTer.  an  aged  cow  m.iv 
l«e  HI  )  !■■  iipi)ear  much  younger  llian  she  really 
is,  li\  oM'i^'  one  or  two  of  the  upper  rings  neatly 
nisiM  iitil  scr»ped  down,  so  as  to  become  con- 
tiniii  i.iul  uniform  with  the  smooth  surface 
bey..  I 

1  the  bull,  which  has  thicker  and  shorter 
honi- ban  the  cow.  the  first  ruig  does  nut  make 

its  n|  iHi'.. until  tlie  animal  is  live  years  old  ; 

and  9  mi  .  .^si\e  rings  are  often  irregular  and 
coiifi  d  ^umeliuies,  indeed,  they  can  scarcely 
bo  III  e  "lit  at  all :  and  all  attempts  to  judge  of 
age  1  tliii  ti-st  are  nugatory.  The  some  observii- 
iL.ti-  )ply  t.j  the  bullock. 

,v  1  here  we  may  advert  to  the  peculiarities 
in  til  joni-.  .'f  the  bull<M-k,  which  exceed,  in  size 
iiii'l  l-gtb.  til. -se  either  ufthe  bull  or  cow.  Wlieu 
ill.'  -gr,  (.r  the  buck  of  the  fallow  deer,  is  emo-scit- 
bit.'  I. tie  aiiilenj  are  either  not  reproduced,  orare 
^lll.>lltld  niulfornied;  whereas,  in  the  bullock,  on 
ill.  .  tniPi'.  the  honis.  instead  of  being  arrestt^^d 
111  tlif  grviwih.  shoot  out  in  length,  and  very 
Iri  I'lKly  uMume  a  graceful  tuuniiire. 

Athe  lias«  of  the  horns  in  cattle,  the  corneous 
iii\.    jfiit  is  Terj"  thill,  especially  where  it  unites 
Willi  le  cutis:    here   it  covers  a  vast  plexus  of 
ve-~.   an. I  iienrea.  rendering  a  blow  upon  the  part 
'     I  iinful.     To  one  aware  of  this  cirruni 
-    revolting   to    witiios  the    ruthless 
«liicli    llie    droTcrs    use    their  ashen 
stiih   Milking  at  the  junction  of  the  honi  with 
til.      ill.  and  eiilier  almost  paraly/.ing.  or,  on  the 
oili'  I  Rii'l.  infuriating  the  animal   with  the  agunr 
pi'"iijd.      Heartily  do  we  wish  such  a  weiiiwii 
r)        1    '   '  ■-•   -li^jlit   goad,  which,  used  proi)crly 
is  .uiiine  instrument ;  and  tliat  blows 

n\  :au\  the  fool  also)  were  punishable. 

Till  Jilucj  of  Smiihfield  are  notorious:  tliere  is 
not  I  m  to  lie  half  the  IkwsU  neui  there  to  the 

r :'      I 'ing  of  the  U-osts  into  circles  within 

II  -;\e  and  suburlian,  but  now  mise- 

ri  ;  :i.e,  is  managed  during  the  night; 

ami    ,  Liifl-anUes  practiced   to  elTeit  this  object 

are  1  U  I..  I*  written.     Nor  are  tliey  much  diini- 

II    ■  :,  :iniiiial  has  been  Sold,  and  is  to  be 

ill  iiid   exlrieated  from  a  mass  of  fif- 

t.  aitle;  often  a  bulhx-k  half  blinded 

Willi  .c  iiiimmering  of  bludgeons,  and  maddened 

'  by  I'  I   und   fright,  escapes  from  its  tormentors, 

ami    filing  along  the  streets,   occasions  the  de- 

!  stni.  )n   of  life,  and  spreads  terror  as   it  goes. 

j  I'erliie  a  time  may  come,  hastened  by  the  railway 

mod. of  conveyance   for  carcasses  slaughtered  at 

'  a  di  ttice.  in  which   the  nuisance  of  Smiihfield 

I  will  I  al^olished,  and  also  the  slaughter-houaMin 

the  net  crowded  portions  of  our  metropo^' 

daii).'   in  driving  cattle  to  these  dens  o| 

crui  l9s  intlicted  in  foiring  them  to  eg 

I  scentof  gore  produces  instiocuve 


:: — 


Tjs  ate  . 

fewaiaiMai* 

aiv^kMw  •  iH^ 

ifaamlMtMiw' 
i|ttatei«l» 

oaiHia  M>  ■>.. 


oQt  ^wms 


37 


white  borehnuiid  (mari'ubium  vulgare},  impatient 
ludj'S  suiock  (eardamiiie  impatiens),  cominou  ce- 
landine (chelidouium  majus),  and  the  blue  erigeron 
(erigerou  acre).  It  must  here,  however,  lie  no- 
ticed, that  man}'  of  these  plants,  when  very  young, 
are  sometimes  cropped  by  the  cattle,  without  any 
ill  effects :  and  that,  on  the  contrary,  some  nutri- 
tious plants  are,  when  in  seed,  refused  from  their 
perfume  being  too  strongly  diffused.  But,  after 
the  animals  have  endured  a  long  continued  fast, 
their  eagerness  interferes  with  their  discrimination. 

Some  plants  are  often  eaten  by  cattle,  while  green 
and  fresh  ;  j'et,  singular  to  say,  they  are  refused 
if  offered  in  a  faded  or  dry  state.  Among  these 
are  cock's  comb  (rhinanthus  crista  galli),  the 
horsetails  (equisetuin),  the  bedstraws  (galium), 
wliich  spoil  the  hay,  and  the  common  buckbean 
(nienyauthes  trifoliata).  Again,  there  are  others, 
such  as  the  crawfoots  (ranunculus),  and  the  swal- 
low-worts (asclepias),  which  loose  their  noxious  pro- 
pirties  when  dried,  and  may  be  eaten  by  the  cattle 
without  injury. 

Some  plants  are  stimulants,  or  cordials  ;  such 
are  the  garlics  (allium),  and  the  docks  (rumex). 

The  goat  not  only  feeds  with  impunity  upon 
several  plants  refused  by  other  cattle,  but  even 
eagerly  seeks  for  them.  Of  these  we  may  men- 
tion the  common  mare'  s-tail  (hippuris  vulgaris), 
common  prickly  seed  (echinospermum  lappu- 
la),  the  greater  water  plantain  (alisma  plantago), 
highly  injurious  to  other  domestic  animals ;  the 
wood  anemone  (anemone  memoralis),  the  meadow 
anemone  (a.  pratensis),  the  spring  anemone  (a. 
vernalis),  celeiy-leaved  crowfoot  (ranunculus  sce- 
leratus),  the  knotty-rooted  f]gwort{scrophu]aria  no- 
dosa), and  tame-poison  (asclepias  viucetoxicum), 
of  which  it  is  extremely  fond.  To  these  may  be 
added,  the  small  water-wort  (elatine  hydropiper), 
box-leaved  audromeda  (a.  calcyculata),  biting  stone- 
crop(sedum  acre),  snapdragon  (antirrhinum  linaria), 
stinking  chamomile  (anthemis  cotula),  black-ber- 
ried bryony  (bryonia  alba),  marsh  lousewort  (pedi- 
cularis  palustris),  wood  lousewort  (p.  sylvatica), 
hemp  agrimony  (eupatorium  cynnabinum),  annual 
mercury  (mercurialis  annua),  deleterious  to  all 
domestic  animals ;  corn  horsetail  (equisetum  ar- 
vense),  marsh  horsetail  (e.  palustre),  and  the  male 
polypody  (polypodyum  filix  mas). 

Some  plants  are  eaten  solely  by  the  hog ;  but 
it  is  only  their  roots,  in  general,  that  are  sought 
after.  Among  these  are  the  common  cyclamen 
(cyclamen  Europaeum),  common  asarabacca  (asa- 
rum  Eurcipieum),  the  white  and  the  yellow  water- 
lily  (nympliKa  alba,  and  lutea),  towards  which  the 
horse  exhibits  a  marked  aversion  ;  the  water  sol- 
dier (stratiotes  aloides),  sea-wrack-grass  (fostera 
marina),  and  maiden-hair  (aspleuium  trichomanes). 
The  hog  also  greedily  searches  the  ground  for 
earth  or  pig-nuts,  the  roots  of  two  species  of  um- 


belliferous plants,  bunium  bulliocastanum,  and  b. 
flexuosum. 

A  few  plants  are  relished  by  all  domestic 
herbiverous  animals,  and  are  much  sought  after; 
among  these  are  the  comujon  millet-grass  (millium 
eft'usum)  meadow  soft-grass  (holcus  lanalus),  annual 
meadow-grass  (poa  annua),  oats,  barley  and  wheat, 
the  carrot  and  parsnip,  the  great  round-leaved 
willow  (salix  caprea).  the  Norwegian  cinquefoil 
(potentilla  Norvegica),  the  creeping  trefoil  or 
I'jutch  clover,  and  other  species  of  clover,  lucern, 
sainfoin,  &c.  But  many  of  these  plants  must  be  in 
different  states  in  order  to  be  equally  liked  by 
every  domestic  species.  It  is  observed  of  the 
cotton  grasses  (eriopharum)  that  they  are  hurtful 
to  cattle  from  their  hairs,  which  are  apt  to  serve 
as  a  nucleus,  to  those  concretions  of  extraneous 
matters  sometimes  found  in  the  stomach.  The 
utilitj'  of  rooting  up  as  much  as  possible  all  no.xious 
plants  from  pasture  grounds,  and  the  ditches  around 
them,  is  palpable,  and  it  would  be  well  if  the 
farmer  attended  to  this  point  more  than  is  usually 
the  case.  We  ourselves  have  seen  in  Cheshire 
the  long-leaved  water  hemlock,  or  cowbane,  in 
the  greatest  abundance  in  the  ditches  of  the  mea- 
dows, from  which,  with  a  little  trouble,  it  might 
have  been  extirjmted. 

It  is  not  very  easy,  unless  the  fact  be  ascer- 
tained from  circumstances,  to  determine  positively 
that  a  suffering  beast  is  labouring  under  the  effects 
of  poisonous  plants  taken  into  the  stomach.  The 
general  symptoms  are  stupor,  and  great  swelling; 
a  refusal  of  food,  a  grinding  of  the  teeth,  and  a 
rolling  about  as  if  from  extreme  agony  or  colic. 
The  first  thing  to  be  done  is  to  clear  the  stomach- 
bag,  and  freely  washing  out  the  contents  by  means 
of  the  stomach-pump,  plenty  of  warm  water  being 
used,  and  the  operation  being  persevered  in  till  no 
particle  remains  behind ;  brisk  aperients  should 
then  be  given,  followed  by  carminatives. 

It  is  a  remarkable  fact  that,  although  the  ox  is 
decidedly  herbiverous,  yet  in  some  countries  it  is 
fed,  during  a  part  of  the  year  at  least,  on  a  propor- 
tion of  animal  diet.  In  Norway,  for  example,  the 
lierds  and  flocks  ai-e  driven  to  the  mountains,  and 
are  there  depastured ;  but  during  the  long  winter 
they  are  housed  and  fed  partially  on  the  hay  grown 
within  the  immediate  precincts  of  the  farm,  and 
brought  from  the  hills,  and  more  plentifully  on  a 
kind  of  food  which,  to  our  English  farmer,  must 
apiiear  very  strange  and  disgusting,  but  which  the 
cattle  are  said  to  relish  very  much.  This  food 
consists  of  a  thick  gelatinous  soup,  made  by  bull- 
ing the  heads  of  fish,  and  mixing  horse  dung  with 
the  broth.  The  boat  of  the  farmer  in  Norway 
supplies  not  only  himself  and  his  family  with  the 
staple  portion  of  his  winter  subsistence,  but  his 
cows  also.  A  writer  in  the  "  Edinburgh  Journal, 
of  Natural  History,"  says :  "  AVe  are  assured  by  M. 


38  THI 

Yvavt,  that  in  Auvergne,  fat  soups  are  given  to 
cattle,  especially  when  sick  or  enfeebled,  for  the 
purpose  of  invigorating  them.  The  same  practice 
is  observed  in  some  parts  of  North  America,  where 
the  country  people  mix,  in  winter,  fat  broth  with 
the  vegetables  given  to  their  cattle,  in  order  to 
render  them  more  capable  of  resisting  the  severity 
of  the  weather.  These  broths  have  been  long 
considered  elficaeious  by  veterinary  practicioners 
of  our  own  country,  in  restoring  horses  which  have 
been  enfeebled  through  long  illness.  It  is  said 
by  Peall  to  be  a  common  practice  in  some  parts  of 
liulia  to  mix  animal  substances  with  the  grain 
given  to  feeble  horses,  and  to  boil  the  mixture 
into  a  sort  of  paste,  which  soon  brings  them  into 
good  condition,  and  restores  their  vigour.  Pallas 
tells  us,  that  the  Paissian  boors  make  use  of  the 
dried  flesh  of  the  hamster  reduced  to  powder,  and 
mixed  with  oats,  and  that  this  occasions  their 
horses  to  acquire  a  sudden  and  extraoi'dinaiy  de- 
gree of  embonpoint.  Anderson  relates  in  his 
history  of  Ireland,  that  the  inhabitants  feed  their 
horses  with  dried  fish  when  the  cold  is  veij 
intense,  and  that  these  animals  are  extremely 
vigorous,  though  small.  We  also  know  that  in  the 
Feroe  Islands,  the  Orkne}'s,  the  Western  Islands, 
and  in  Norway,  where  the  climate  is  still  very  cold, 
this  practice  is  also  adopted  ;  and  it  is  not  un- 
common in  some  very  warm  countries,  as  in  the 
kingdom  of  Muskat  in  Arabia  Felix,  near  the 
straits  of  Ormuz,  one  of  the  most  fertile  parts  of 
Arabia,  fish  and  other  animal  substances  are  there 
given  to  the  horses  in  the  cold  season,  as  well  as 
in  times  of  scarcity." 

We  may  here  add,  that  other  herbivorous 
animals,  also,  occasionally  partake  of  animal  food, 
to  which  they  are  doubtless  led  by  instinct  as  to  a 
stimulus  required  by  the  system,  for  the  mainte- 
nance of  a  due  degree  of  energy.  In  Lapland,  for 
example,  the  reindeer  devours  the  lemming,  a 
little  rodent  animal,  allied  to  the  vole  or  field- 
mouse,  and  which  often  swarms  in  myriads  in  that 
country.  The  American  reindeer,  according  to 
the  assurance  of  Franklin,  are  accustomed  to 
ilevour  mice,  and  also  to  gnaw  their  fallen  antlers. 

Though  not  very  delicate  as  an  organ  of  taste, 
the  tongue  of  the  ox  is  of  great  assistance  in  the 
prehension  ;md  collection  of  food.  It  is  shorter 
than  that  of  the  horse,  and  rough  on  the  upper  sur- 
face with  retroverted  horny  papilte  ;  by  its  action 
it  combs  the  grass  together  into  a  roll,  in  order  to 
bring  it  between  the  incisor  teeth,  and  the  pad  of 
the  upper  jaw.  During  the  mastication  it  dis- 
poses the  food  between  the  grinders,  and  by  the 
assistance  of  the  bars  or  ridges  on  the  palate, 
forms  it  into  balls  for  swallowing :  in  the  act  of 
drinking  it  constitutes  a  trough,  through  which 
the  fluid  passes ;  it  is  used  to  clear  the  naked 
muzzle  from  various  impurities,  and  also  as  a  rasp 


to  rub  its  own  coat,  or  that  of  its  companion,  in 
token  of  friendship.  It  is  from  this  habit  of 
rasping  each  other's  coats,  that  compacted  balls  of 
hair  are  so  often  formed  in  the  stomach,  where 
they  lodge,  to  the  interference  more  or  less  decided, 
with  its  digestive  functions.  These  matted  balls 
of  hair  are  found  in  the  rumen  or  paunch,  and  also 
in  the  abomasum,  or  true  digesting  stomach ;  they 
vary  in  size,  and  are  often  formed  at  a  very  early 
age.  In  some  cases,  bits  of  straw,  wood,  and 
other  e-xtraneous  matters  are  mixed  with  the  hair; 
and  occasionally  they  consist  of  distinct  layers, 
with  a  central  nucleus  consisting  of  a  nail,  a  bit  of 
stone,  or  some  other  substance. 

While  speaking  of  the  tongue,  we  may  remark 
the  OS  hyoides,  or  its  bony  support,  and  the  larynx 
connected  with  it,  differ  much  from  the  same  parts 
in  the  horse  ;  but  these  parts  will  be  better  under- 
stood by  comparing  the  annexed  figures. 


LARYNX  OF  H0H3E. 


LARYNX  OF  OX. 


In  both  cuts  the  letters  refer  to  the  same 
parts  :  a.  The  spur  of  the  os  hyoides.  b.  The  base 
or  greater  cornu.  c.  The  inferior  lateral  cornu : 
c'.  The  middle  cornu  (wanting  in  the  horse). 
D.  The  superior  lateral  cornu.  e.  The  epiglottis. 
F.  The  arytenoid  cartilage,  g.  The  thyroid  car- 
tilage. H.  The-  cricoid  cartilage,  k.  The  cartila- 
ginous rings  of  the  trachea,  with  their  ligamentous 
interspaces,  l.  The  rima  glottidis,  or  entrance 
into  the  windpipe,  defended  by  e,  the  epiglottis ; 
long,  narrow,  and  pointed  in  the  horse ;  thick, 
rounded,  and  curled  in  the  ox.  In  the  horse  the 
elongated  spur  (a)  binds  the  tongue  more  tightly 
down,  and  interferes  with  its  freedom;  while  in  the 
)x,  the  short  tuberculous  spur  permits  far  greater 
liberty  of  motion.     The  difference  in  the  form  of 


39 


the  thyroid,  cricoid,  and  arytenoici  cartilages,  is 
too  palpable  to  be  overlooked. 

Iiitelliiieitce, — Intelligence  appears  to  be  more 
limited  in  the  ox  than  in  the  horse.  The  brain  is 
comparatively  smaller  in  the  former  than  in  the 
latter;  and  the  ratio  of  intelligence  is  probably 
in  about  the  same  proportion.  But  we  must  not 
regai'd  the  ox  as  remarkable  for  stupidity.  The 
worldng  ox  Itnows  its  driver,  and  readily  obeys  his 
word  of  command,  displaying,  at  the  same  time, 
considerable  docility  and  willingness.  The  cow 
not  only  knows,  but  often  evinces  decided  affection 
towards  the  person  by  whom  she  is  regularly 
milked  and  fed,  and  not  unfrequently  refuses  the 
attentions  of  another.  Cows,  pastured  in  the 
fields,  draw  towards  the  accustomed  spot,  at  the 
usual  milking  time,  aud,  by  their  lowing,  seem  to 
give  notice  of  their  readiness.  In  Switzerland, 
the  herds  feeding  on  the  mountains  are  called 
home  to  their  chalet  by  the  sound  of  the  Alp-horn. 
The  Alp-hom  is  merely  a  wooden  tube,  of  simple 
construction  ;  and  its  deep,  mellow,  and  prolonged 
note,  heard  at  a  distance  floating  over  the  upland 
pastures,  aud  frequently  echoed  in  succession  by 
crags  aud  rocks,  makes  a  pleasing  impression  on 
the  traveller.  On  many  of  the  higher  Alps  this 
honi  is  sounded  regularly  at  sunrise  and  at  sunset. 
At  whatever  part  of  the  day  it  is  blown,  to  collect 
the  cattle,  the  cows  are  seen,  as  soon  as  its  note 
can  reach  their  ears,  scampering  away  for  the  cha- 
let, often  at  a  gallop.  In  one  of  the  volumes  of 
the  "Menageries,"  the  writer  says,  "A  corre- 
spondent informs  us  that  he  once  witnessed  the 
evident  dismay  of  a  cow  in  not  being  able  to  obey 
the  summons.  She  was  a  very  pretty  young  crea- 
ture, and  was  lying  niminating,  iu  a  little  dell,  by 
herself.  Presently  the  Alp-hora  was  heard  ;  and 
the  peasant  who  sounded  it,  was  seen  in  front  of 
a  chalet  that  stood  on  a  green  hill,  at  no  great 
distance.  The  poor  creature  instantly  rose,  but 
could  not  proceed;  for  she  was  lamed  and  sorely 
wounded,  most  probably  from  some  fall  she  had 
met  with.  After  dragging  herself  along  for  the 
distance  of  some  yards,  she  stood  still  and  lowed : 
the  honi  sounded  again,  and  again,  making  a  great 
effort,  she  went  on  a  few  yards.  She  then  laid 
herself  down  and  lowed  most  piteously,  fixing  her 
eyes,  all  the  time,  on  her  companions,  who  were 
running,  from  every  direction,  to  the  chalet.  The 
poor  creature  seemed  to  be  suffering,  not  merely 
from  her  hurts,  but  also  from  that  pain  a  punctual 
person  feels  on  breaking  an  engagement,  or  failing 
in  the  performance  of  a  duty.  The  traveller  hur- 
ried to  the  chalet,  to  tell  the  peasants  what  had 
happened,  and  returned  with  them  to  see  them 
assist  the  grieving  absentee.  By  the  time  they 
reached  the  dell  she  had  made  a  little  more  pro- 
gress, but  was  again  prostrate  on  the  ground,  and 
lowing  in  a  melancholy  manner.      When  the  pea- 


sants came  near  to  her  she  rose  up,  and  ceased 
her  complaints  at  once  :  and,  though,  with  all  the 
aid  they  could  give  her,  she  was  obliged  several 
times  to  lie  down  again,  she  did  not  repeat  them  ; 
and  at  last  she  reached  the  dairy,  where  she  lowed 
in  a  very  different  tone." 

In  Norway  a  wooden  tmmpet,  about  five  feet 
long,  made  of  two  hollow  pieces  of  birch-wood, 
bound  together  with  slips  of  willow  throughout  its 
whole  length,  is  used  to  call  the  cattle  feeding  on 
extensive  hilly  pasture  grounds.  Its  notes  may 
be  heard  at  a  great  distance ;  but,  instead  of  being 
mellow,  they  are  extremely  harsh  and  discordant. 

In  Terceira,  one  of  the  Azores,  where  cattle 
are  abundant,  the  oxen  are  remarkable  for  docility 
and  intelligence.  They  are  very  fine  and  large, 
with  horns  of  a  prodigious  size,  and  "  are  so  gentle 
and  familiar,  that  when,  among  a  thousand  col- 
lected together,  the  owner  shall  call  one  by  its 
name  (for,  like  our  dogs,  they  have  each  their  own 
name),  the  ox  will  not  fail  to  come  to  him." — 
"  Voyage  de  la  Compagnie  des  Indes  de  Hollande," 
vol.  i.,  p.  490. 

In  South  Africa  the  oxen  know  their  names, 
and  obey  the  voice  of  the  driver. 

But  all  instances  of  the  intelligence  of  the  ox, 
that  we  have  ever  heard  of,  fall  short  of  those  re- 
lated by  Kolben  and  others,  relative  to  the  baekeley, 
or  war  oxen,  of  the  Hottentots,  while  that  people 
were  in  a  state  of  pastoral  independence.  The  ox 
was  the  sharer  of  its  master's  toils  and  wars,  his 
assistant  on  the  plain,  and  the  guardian  of  his 
flock ;  it  seemed,  indeed,  to  lose  its  ordinary  cha- 
racter in  his  service,  and  rise  into  a  higher  state 
of  being.  "  The  Hottentots,"  saj^s  Kolben  (vol,  i., 
p.  160),  "have  oxen,  which  they  use  with  success 
in  battle :  they  call  them  backeleys;  the  word 
baekeley,  in  their  language,  signifying  »rar.  Every 
army  is  always  provided  with  a  large  troop  of  these 
oxen,  which  permit  themselves  to  be  governed 
without  trouble,  and  which  their  leader  lets  loose 
at  the  appointed  moment.  The  instant  they  are 
set  free  they  throw  themselves  with  impetuosity 
on  the  opposing  army;  they  strike  with  their 
honis,  they  kick  with  their  heels,  they  overthrow, 
they  rip  up  and  trample  beneath  their  feet,  with 
frightful  rapidity,  all  that  opposes  ;  so  that,  if  they 
be  not  promptly  driven  back,  they  plunge  with 
fury  into  the  midst  of  the  ranlis,  throw  them  into 
disorder  and  confusion,  and  thus  prepare  for  their 
masters  an  easy  victory.  The  manner  in  which 
these  animals  are  trained  does  great  honour  to  the 
talent  of  these  people."  In  another  place  the 
same  writer  says,  "These  backeleys  are,  more- 
over, of  great  use  to  their  owners  as  guardians  of 
their  flocks.  AVhen  out,  in  the  pastm-e-lands,  at 
the  least  sign  of  their  conductors,  they  will  hasten 
to  bring  back  the  cattle,  which  are  straying  at  a 
distance,  and  keep  them  herded  together      They 


40 


rusli  on  strangers  with  fury;  whence  they  are  of 
great  service  against  the  boschmeu,  or  robbers, 
who  may  attempt  the  plunder  of  the  flock.  Each 
kraal  has  at  least  half  a  dozen  of  these  backele^s, 
which  are  chosen  from  amongst  the  most  spirited 
oxen.  On  the  death  of  one,  or  when,  in  conse- 
quence of  old  age,  it  becomes  unserviceable  (in 
which  case  its  owner  kills  it),  another  ox  is  selected 
from  the  herd  to  succeed  it.  The  choice  is  referred 
to  one  of  the  old  men  of  the  kraal,  who  is  thought 
to  be  the  most  capable  of  discerning  that  winch 
will  most  easily  receive  instruction.  They  asso- 
ciate this  noviciate  ox  with  one  of  long  experience ; 
and  they  teach  him  to  follow  this  companion,  either 
by  beating,  or  some  other  method.  Dui'ing  the 
night  they  are  tied  together  by  the  horns,  and  they 
are  thus  also  kept  during  a  greater  part  of  the 
day,  until  the  learner  has  become  a  good  guardian 
of  the  flock.  These  guardians  know  all  the  inha- 
bitants of  the  kraal, — men,  women,  and  children; 
and  testify  towards  them  the  same  respect  that  a 
dog  displays  to  all  those  who  live  in  the  house  of 
his  master.  There  is,  therefore,  no  inhabitant  of 
the  kraal  who  may  not,  with  all  safety,  approach 
the  flocks  :  the  backeleys  never  do  them  least  in- 
jury. But  if  a  stranger,  and  particularly  an  Euro- 
pean, should  offer  to  take  the  same  liberty,  without 
being  accompanied  by  some  Hottentot,  he  would 
be  in  great  danger :  these  guardians  of  the  flock, 
which  usually  feed  around  it,  would  come  upon  him 
full  gallop ;  and  then,  unless  he  be  within  hear- 
ing of  the  shepherds,  or  have  fire-arms,  or  good 
legs,  or  unless  a  tree  be  near  in  which  to  climb,  he 
is  sure  to  be  killed.  It  would  be  useless  for  him 
to  have  recourse  to  sticks  or  stones ;  a  backeley 
has  no  fear  ibr  such  feeble  weapons." 

Le  Vaillant,  who  first  met  with  these  backeley 
oxen,  among  the  Nimiqua  tribe  ("  New  Travels  in 
the  Interior  of  Africa,"  vol.  ii.),  confirms  Kolbens 
details,  though  he  denies  tliat  they  are  used  by  all 
the  Hottentot  nations.  He  adds,  that  they  are 
not  only  capable  of  repelling  wild  beasts,  but  even 
venture  to  attack  them  ;  and  that  a  hysena,  how- 
ever hungry,  will  never  come  near  a  flock  guarded 
by  two  or  three  of  these  formidable  animals,  a 
number  of  which  will  even  make  head  against  a 
lion.  It  does  not  appear,  as  far  as  we  can  learn, 
that  any  of  the  tribes  of  Southern  Africa  rear 
backeley  oxen  in  the  present  day.  They  have 
milch  cows,  and  use  milk  in  different  forms,  fresh 
or  curdled  ;  they  have  oxen  for  draught,  burdens, 
and  the  saddle,  but  not  war-oxen. 

Reproduction. — The  heifer  ought  not  to  be  al- 
lowed to  breed  until  turned  two  years  old  ;  the 
reason  is  obvious,  her  own  system,  before  this 
period,  is  not  sufficiently  matured  for  the  tax  upon 
it— a  tax  which  will  be  paid,  not  only  by  the  dam, 
but  also  by  her  progeny,  for  both  will  suffer  from 
a  deficiency  in  nutriment,  the  whole  of  which  is 


necessary  for  the  growth  of  the  foiiner,  which, 
during  the  second  year,  is  rapid.  If  the  bull  be 
kept  separate  from  the  herd  of  cows,  the  farmer 
may  regulate  the  succession  of  calves  almost  at 
pleasure,  so  as  to  suit  his  pasture,  or  his  arrange- 
ments. The  best  time,  as  it  respects  the  mother, 
the  calf,  and  the  free  supply  of  milk,  is  when  the 
spring  grass  is  beginning  to  shoot  luxuriantly, 
affording  a  good  and  sufficient  store  of  nutriment. 
It  is  true  that  veal  and  butter  yield  a  better  profit 
at  an  earlier  period,  but  the  breeder  must  judge  in 
points  of  this  nature  from  circumstances. 

The  jseriod  of  gestation  in  the  cow  is  gene- 
rally stated  as  nine  calendar  months,  or  two  hun- 
dred and  seventy  days  ;  but  there  is  often  consi- 
derable variation  of  time.  M.  Tessier  observes  (in 
a  memoir  read  to  the  Royal  Academy  of  Sciences, 
in  Paris),  that  the  shortest  period,  as  far  as  his 
opportunities  of  observation  enabled  him  to  ascer- 
tain, was  two  hundred  and  forty  days,  the  longest 
three  hundred  and  twenty-one ;  the  difference 
being  eighty-one  days.*  This  range  of  time  is  very 
extraordinary,  and  appears  to  depend  on  the  care 
paid  to  the  animal,  and  on  its  state  of  health ;  by 
wliich  the  development  of  the  calf  is  influenced 
through  the  sanguiferous  system  of  the  mother. 

With  respect  to  the  bull,  he  does  not  attain  to 
a  due  degree  of  strength  till  two  years  old,  and  is 
in  higher  vigour  at  three  ;  but  how  long  the  breeder 
may  keep  him  after  that  age  must  depend  upon 
his  own  judgment,  and  a  variety  of  circums^tances. 

The  cow  seldom  produces  more  than  a  single 
calf,  sometimes,  however,  twins,  and  very  rarely 
three.  In  the 'case  of  twins,  if  they  be  respec- 
tively male  and  female,  the  female  is  generally, 
but  not  always,  unproductive.  Females,  thus  con- 
ditioned, are  termed  free-martins ;  they  are  evi- 
dently the  tawi^  of  Columella.  (Libr.  vi.)  Varro 
also  uses  the  word  taura,  as  applied  to  a  cow  of 
this  description.  Bewick  states,  that  the  free- 
martin  resembles  the  bullock  more  than  the  cow  in 
form  ;  an  observation  also  made  by  Hunter,  who 
adds,  that  its  flesh  is  generally  considered  finer  in 
fibre  than  that  either  of  the  bull  or  cow,  and  to 
surpass  that  of  the  ox  or  heifer,  in  delicacy  of  fla- 
vour ;  but  there  are  not  wanting  exceptions  where 
the  flesh  has  turned  out  nearly  as  bad  as  bull-beef, 
and  certainly  worse  than  that  of  a  cow.  For  an 
accormt  of  the  anatomical  peculiarities  of  the  free- 
martin,  by  John  Hunter,  see  "  Philosophical 
Transactions,"  vol.  Ixix.  p.  '289  ;  and  also  Professor 
Owen's  edition  of  Hunter's  "  Observations,"  18;^7. 

Every  twin  female,  however,  is  not  necessarily 
barren,  even  when  tbe  other  calf  is  a  male.  This 
has   been  satisfactorily  proved :    it  was,  indeed, 

*  In  the  "  Bulletin  des  Sciences,"  by  the  Soc.  Philomatique, 
Paris,  1797,  M.  Tessier  says,  tbat  out  of  160  cows,  some  calved  in 
241  days,  and  five  in  308;  giving  a  laliuide  of  67  days. — See 
Sir  E.  Homes  Paper  on  Pliil.  Trans.,  Pan  I.  lor  1822. 


41 


known  to  Hunter;  and,  in  the  "Observations'' 
above  alluded  to,  Professor  Oweu  adds  a  confirma- 
tory note,  from  "  Loudon's  Magazine  of  Natural 
History,''  stating  that  a  cow  in  tbe  possession  of  J. 
Holroyd,  Esq.,  of  Withers,  near  Leeds,  produced 
twins,  a  bull  calf,  and  a  cow  calf.  As  popular  opinion 
was  strong  on  the  necessary  barrenness  of  the  fe- 
male, Mr.  Holroyd  determined  to  put  it  to  tbe  test, 
and  reared  both  calves  up  to  maturity.  In  due 
time  this  heifer  brought  forth  a  bull  calf,  and  had, 
regularly,  calves  for  sL\  or  seven  years  afterwards. 
In  the  •'  Farmer's  Magazine,"  for  November  ISUO, 
there  is  an  account  of  a  twin  heifer,  belonging  to 
Mr.  Buchan,  of  Killingtringham,  which  produced 
a  calf :  she  was  very  handsome,  with  a  well-formed 
udder,  and  was  a  good  milker.  In  the  same  Maga- 
zine, November  IbOT,  auother  instance  of  a  simi- 
lar natui'e  is  recorded,  and  others  might  be  ad- 
duced. When  the  twins  are  both  bull  calves, 
or  both  cow  calves,  they  are  generally  equally  pro- 
ductive. 

There  is  an  instance  on  record  in  the  "  British 
Farmer's  Magazine,"  May  18'28,  of  a  cow  which 
produced  three  calves  at  a  birth,  precisely  resem- 
bling each  other. 

In  the  "Nouveau  Bulletin  des  Sciences,"  a  most 
extraordinary  account  is  given  of  a  cow  which  pro- 
duced nine  calves  at  three  successive  births.  First, 
in  1817,  fom-  cow  calves  ;  secondly,  in  1818,  three 
calves,  two  of  them  females  ;  and  thirdly,  in  1819, 
two  calves,  both  females.  With  the  exception  of 
two,  belonging  to  the  first  birth,  all  were  suckled 
by  the  mother. 

And  here  we  may  offer  a  few  remarks  on  the 
principles  by  which  the  breeder  ought  to  be  guided 
in  the  successfid  management  or  improvement  of 
his  stock,  in  whatever  points  he  wishes  it  to  excel; 
whether  in  those  required  by  the  grazier  or  the 
dairy-farmer.  Eveiy  man,  whether  grazier  or 
dairy -farmer,  is  desirous  of  turning  his  cattle  to 
the  most  advantage ;  nor  can  this  be  done,  unless 
the  size  of  the  farm,  the  soil,  climate,  the  produce 
and  the  nature  and  extent  of  the  pasturage,  be 
well  considered ;  for  the  cattle  that  the  farm  is 
best  adapted  for  maintaining  will  be  the  most  pro- 
fitable. It  is,  however,  essential,  whatever  the 
cattle  be,  whether  for  the  purpose  of  the  dany,  or 
for  the  immediate  supply  of  the  markets  with  their 
flesh,  that  they  be  well  bred,  and  excellent  of  their 
kind.  To  the  dairy-farmer,  the  most  important 
points  are,  the  quantity  of  milk  yielded,  its  qualitj', 
its  value  for  the  production  of  butter,  or  of  cheese. 
a  freedom  in  the  cows  from  vicious  habits  and  ill 
temper,  their  character  as  good  and  healthy  breed- 
ers, the  ease  with  which,  when  useless  as  milkers, 
they  become  fattened  for  the  market,  and  the  na- 
ture and  quantity  of  food  requisite  for  this  purpose. 
To  the  grazier,  the  quickness  of  becoming  fat,  and 
at  as  little  expense  as  possible,  the  fineness  of  the 


grain  of  the  meat,  or  of  the  muscular  fibres,  the 
mode  of  laying  on  the  fat,  the  smallness  of  bone, 
soundness  of  constitution,  and  congeniality  \vith 
the  soil  and  the  climate,  are  the  chief  points  which 
he  takes  into  consideration.  If  he  is  wise  he  will 
never  stint  keep,  nor  transfer  his  stock  from  a  good 
to  an  indifferent  soil,  and  this  is  true  also  with  re- 
spect to  tbe  dairy-farmer. 

Contour,  or  beauty  of  form,  is  desirable  ;  in- 
deed it  is  more  or  less  connected  with  what  may 
be  termed  utility  of  form,  that  is,  a  preponderance 
of  those  parts  in  the  beast  which  are  most  delicate 
for  the  tal)le,  and  bear  the  highest  price,  over  the 
parts  of  inferior  quality,  or  offal.  This  is  con- 
nected with  smallness  of  bone,  but  not  a  preterna- 
tural smallness,  and  with  a  tendency  to  depositions 
of  fat,  which,  however,  should  not  be  carried  to  an 
extreme,  otherwise  the  quantity  of  flesh  is  dispro- 
portionate, and  its  fibre  is  dry  and  insipid ;  nor  is 
the  weight  of  the  beast  projjortionate  to  its  ad- 
measurement. Previously  to  the  time  of  Mr. 
Bakewell,*  the  cattle  in  general  were  large,  long- 
bodied,  big-boned,  flat-sided,  slow  to  fatten,  great 
consumers  of  food,  and  often  black,  or  foul-fleshed, 
or  as  it  is  called  in  Yorkshire,  "  lyery."  This  tridy 
patriotic  breeder,  acting  upon  true  principles,  en- 
ergetically set  to  work  on  the  improvement  of 
cattle,  and,  in  defiance  of  opposition  and  a  thousand 
diflBculties,  lived  to  see  the  success  of  his  long- 
continued  efforts.  Experience  and  a  close  and 
acute  observation  had  taught  him  that  "  like  pro- 
duces lilie ;"  in  other  words,  that  the  qualities  of 
the  parents,  such  as  beauty,  or  utility  of  form, 
disposition  to  fatness,  goodness  of  flesh,  abundance 
of  milk,  and  even  temper,  were  inherited  by 
their  offspring ;  and  that  by  careful  selections 
on  the  side  both  of  the  sire  and  dam,  a  breed 
might  be  ultimately  established,  to  which  the  title 
blood  could  be  distinctly  applied.  This,  of  course 
supposes  a  primary  selection,  but  a  selection  of 
such  of  the  offspring  as  exhibited  the  properties 
which  constituted  their  perfection,  in  the  highest 
degree  ;  and  again  of  the  ofispring  of  these, 
and  so  on  progressively.  At  first,  Mr.  Bakewell 
was  necessitated  to  breed  in  and  in,  but  as  his 
stock  increased  he  was  enabled  to  interpose  more 
or  less  remote  removes  between  the  memV)ers  of 
the  same  family;  and  ultimately  he  established 
the  Dishley,  or  New  Leicester  long-horns,  a  breed 
remarkable  for  smallness  of  bone,  roimdness  of 
form,  aptitude  to  fatten  upon  a  moderate  allow- 
ance, and  fineness  of  flesh.  But  while  he  accom- 
plished this,  rendering  the  animals  admirably 
suited  for  the  grazier,  it  was  found  that  their 
qualities  as  milkers  were  much  deteriorated  ;  the 
dairy-farmers,  consequently  retained  their  old 
breed,  noted  for  the  richness,  though  perhaps  not 

*  Born  at  Dishley,  in  Leicestershire,  1725.  His  lather  and 
grandfather  resided  on  the  estate  before  him. 


4^ 


the  great  abundance,  of  the  milk.  We  are  not  here 
speaking  about  the  differences  or  the  distinguish- 
ing excellences  of  the  various  breeds  of  cattle, 
but  of  the  principles  upon  which  excellences,  it 
matters  not  of  what  sort,  may  be  obtained.  "  Like 
produces  like,"  and  both  parents  must  present  the 
same  excellences,  the  same  characteristics.  It  was 
by  following  out  these  rules  that  Mr.  Bakewell 
arrived  at  perfection  in  his  breed  ;  indeed  by  some 
he  is  thought  to  have  pushed  his  principles  too 
far,  and  the  following  remarks  have  perhaps  some 
justice  in  them  : — "  It  was  his  grand  maxim  that 
the  bones  of  an  animal  intended  for  food,  could 
not  be  too  small ;  and  that  the  fat  being  the  most 
valuable  part  of  the  carcass,  it  could  not,  conse- 
quently, be  too  abundant.  lu  pursuance  of  this 
leading  theory,  by  inducing  a  preternatural  small- 
ness  of  bone,  and  rotundity  of  carcass,  he  sought 
to  cover  the  bones  of  all  his  animals  externally 
^vith  masses  of  fat.  Thus  the  entirely  New  Lei- 
cester breed,  from  their  excessive  tendency  to  fat- 
ten, produce  too  small  a  quantity  of  eatable  meat, 
and  that,  too,  necessarily  of  inferior  flavour  and 
quality.  They  are,  in  general,  found  defective  in 
weight,  proportionally  to  their  bulk  ;  and  if  not 
thoroughly  fattened  their  flesh  is  crude  and  with- 
out flavour ;  while,  if  they  be  so,  their  carcasses 
produce  little  else  but  fat,  a  very  considerable 
part  of  which  must  be  sold  at  an  inferior  price  to 
make  candles  instead  of  food :  not  to  forget  the 
very  great  waste  that  must  ever  attend  the  con- 
sumption of  over  fattened  meat. 

"  This  great  and  sagacious  improver  (Mr.  Bake- 
well)  very  justly  disgusted  at  the  sight  of  those 
huge,  gaunt,  leggy,  and  misshapen  animals  with 
which  his  vicinity  abounded,  and  which  scarcely 
any  length  of  time,  or  quantity  of  food,  would 
thoroughly  fatten,  patriotically  determined  upon 
raising  a  more  sightly  and  profitable  breed ;  yet, 
rather  unfortunately,  his  zeal  impelled  him  to  the 
opposite  extreme.  Having  painfully,  and  at  much 
cost,  raised  a  variety  of  cattle,  the  chief  merit  of 
which  is  to  make  fat,  he  has  apparently  laid  his 
disciples  and  successors  under  the  necessity  of 
substituting  another  that  will  make  lean." — Ulm- 
trations  of  Natural  History,  p.  5. 

Granting  the  truth  of  these  structures,  which 
we  soai-cely  can,  to  the  full  extent,  what  is  the 
inference  as  it  respects  the  system  of  breeding? 
Namely  this  :  that  by  pursuing  the  proper  mode, 
by  proper  selections,  and  by  joining  like  excel- 
lences and  properties  in  the  sire  and  dam,  and 
not  by  rashly  crossing  distinct  breeds,  but  by  mak- 
ing one  breed  the  great  foundation,  and  working 
upon  it,  remembering  that  "like  produces  like," 
not  only  will  the  point  aimed  at  be  attained,  but 
that  it  may  even  he  overshot,  thus  demonstrating 
the  power  which  the  judicious  breeder  possesses. 

Since  Mr.  Bakewell's  time,  the  New  Leicester 


breed  has  become  degenerated  ;  by  some  the  stock 
has  been  bred  in  andintoocloselj',  and  by  others  very 
injudiciously  crossed.  In  the  mean  time  the  short- 
horned  breeds  of  cattle  have  been  gaining  an  as- 
cendency, so  that  few  really  excellent  long  horns 
are  now  to  be  seen.  This,  however,  has  nothing 
to  do  with  the  great  principles  we  have  endeavoured 
to  illustrate  ;  they  apply  alike  to  all  breeds  of  cattle. 
Every  breeder,  then  should  well  consider  the 
properties  of  the  stock  from  which  he  breeds, 
investigate  their  good  qualities  and  their  bad 
qualities,  and  while  he  endeavours  to  keep  up  or 
improve  the  former,  he  should  study  to  remove 
the  latter.  His  selection  must  be  strict ;  the 
heifer  or  cow  should  have  as  few  of  the  bad  points 
as  possible,  every  excellence  in  perfection,  and  be 
in  good  health ;  the  bull  should  be  of  the  same 
kind,  and  if  related,  only  in  a  remote  degree  ;  nor 
should  he  have  been  brought  up  on  a  pasturage 
differing  from  that  of  the  cow,  or  under  the  in- 
fluences of  a  different  local  climate  ;  he  should 
not  only  possess  the  good  points  desired,  in  all 
their  perfection,  but  he  should  also  have  the 
points  which  the  farmer  considers  to  be  the  ex- 
cellences of  his  own  stock,  as  admirably  developed. 
Thus  acting  with  judgment,  he  may  expect  im- 
provement, and  if  he  fail,  there  is  some  concealed 
fault  which  has  been  overlooked,  either  on  the  one 
side  or  the  other,  or  some  defect  in  their  parents, 
and  which,  (in  accordance  with  the  tendency  there 
is  in  families  to  exhibit,  from  time  to  time,  certain 
peculiarities,  latent  perhaps  for  a  generation),  has 
again  made  itself  manifest ;  consequently,  on  both 
sides  there  ought  to  be  what  is  termed  "  good 
blood."  But  this  is  to  suppose  a  stock  already 
improved  to  a  great  extent ;  and  here  we  may 
repeat  the  injunctions  laid  down  by  tiie  Rev.  H. 
Berry,  which  more  particularly  apply  to  the  farmer 
commencing  de  novo.  "  A  person  selecting  a  stock 
from  which  to  breed,  notwithstanding  he  has  set 
up  for  himself  a  standard  of  perfection,  will  obtain 
them  with  qualifications  of  different  descriptions 
and  in  different  degrees.  In  breeding  from  such 
he  \vill  exercise  his  judgment,  and  decide  what  are 
indispensable  or  desirable  qualities,  and  will  cross 
\vith  animals  with  a  view  to  establish  them.  His 
proceeding  will  be  of  the  'give  and  take  kind.'  He 
will  submit  to  the  introduction  of  a  trifling  defect 
in  order  that  he  may  profit  by  a  great  excellence ; 
and  between  excellences  perhaps  somewhat  incom- 
patible, he  will  decide  on  which  is  the  greatest  and 
give  it  the  preference. ''= 

*  "  A  person  would  often  be  puzzled;  he  would  find  different 
individuals  po.ssessing  different  perCections  in  different  degrees; — 
one,  good  Hesh,  and  a  tendency  to  fatten,  with  a  bad  form  ;  another, 
with  fine  form,  but  bad  flesh,  and  little  disposition  to  aequire  fat. 
What  rule  should  he  lay  down,  by  the  obsei-vanee  of  which  good 
might  be  generally  produced,  and  as  little  evil  as  possible  effected  ? 
Utility.  The  truly  good  form  is  that  which  secures  constitution, 
health,  and  vigour ;  a  dispositiou  to  lay  on  flesh  with  the  greatest 
possible  reduction  of  offal.      Having  obtained  this,  other  things  aj-e 


43 


"  To  a  person  commencing  improvement,  the 
best  advice  is  to  get  as  good  a  bull  as  he  can,  and 
if  he  be  a  good  one  of  his  kind,  to  use  him  indis- 
criminately with  all  his  C(pws  ;  and  when  by  this 
proceeding,  which  ought  to  be  persisted  in,  his 
stock  has,  with  an  occasional  change  of  bull,  be- 
come sufficiently  stamped  with  desirable  excel- 
lences, his  selection  of  males  should  then  be 
made  to  eradicate  defects  which  he  thinks  desira- 
ble to  be  got  rid  of. 

"  He  will  not  fail  to  keep  in  view  the  necessity 
of  good  blood  in  the  bulls  resorted  to,  for  that 
will  give  the  only  assurance  that  they  will  trans- 
mit their  own  valuable  properties  to  their  offspring; 
but  he  must  not  trust  to  this  alone,  or  he  will 
soon  run  the  risk  of  degeneracy.  In  animals 
evincing  an  extraordinary  degree  of  perfection, 
where  the  constitution  is  decidedly  good,  and  there 
is  no  prominent  defect,  a  little  close  breeding  may 
be  allowed  :  but  this  must  not  be  injudiciously 
adopted,  or  carried  too  far :  for,  although  it  may 
increase  and  confirm  valuable  properties,  it  will 
also  increase  and  confirm  defects ;  and  no  breeder 
need  be  long  in  discovering  that,  in  an  improved 
state,  animals  have  a  greater  tendency  to  defect 
than  to  perfection.  Close  breedmg  from  affinities 
impaii's  the  constitution  and  effects  the  procreative 
powers  and  therefore  a  strong  cross  is  occasionally 
necessary." 

The  dairj'-farmer,  however,  is  less  concerned 
in  this  high  breeding  than  the  grazier  :  yet  he  is 
not  by  any  means  indifferent  in  the  matter ;  for  his 
aim  ought  to  be,  to  obtain  a  breed  no  less  valuable 
as  milkers  than  for  their  disposition  to  fatten 
when  the  milk  is  dried.  These  two  qualifica- 
tions are  not  to  be  attained  very  easily ;  yet  they 
may  be,  and,  indeed,  have  been  attained,  and 
especially  among  the  improved  short-hom  breeds, 
as  those  of  Durham  and  Yorkshire,  or  the  cross- 
breeds between  the  old  Shropshire  and  the  Hol- 
demess.  The  breeds  most  valued  in  the  great 
dairies  around  the  metropolis  are  mixed  between 
the  Yorkshire,  Holderaess.  and  Durham.  For 
quality  and  quantity  of  milk  they  are  eminent ; 
they  yield,  on  the  average,  each  cow,  a  gallon  of 
milk  per  day,  and  often  nine  quarts  ;  and  when 
dry,  they  are  in  general  readily  fattened  for  the 
butcher. 

With  respect  to  the  points  of  symmetry  in 
cattle,  of  which  the  various  breeds  exhibits  several 
degrees  of  modification,  there  are  certain  rales 
which  are  generally  acknowledged  as  applicable  to 
good  cattle  of  all  kinds. 

The  Bull. — The  forehead  of  the  bull  should 
be  broad  and  short,  the  lower  part,  that  is,  the 
nasal  part  and  jaws,  tapering;  and  the  muzzle  fine ; 
the  ears  moderate ;  the  neck  gently  arched  from 
the  head  to  the  shoulders,  small  and  fine  where 

of  minor,  Ihongh  perhaps  of  considerable  importance." — Prize 
Emay,  by  the  Rev.  H.  Berry. 


it  joins  the  head,  but  boldly  thickening  as  it 
sweeps  down  to  the  chest,  which  should  be  deep, 
almost  to  a  level  with  the  knees,  with  the  Iniskets 
well  developed.  The  shoulders  should  be  well 
set,  the  shoulder-blades  oblique  with  the  humeral 
joint  advancing  forwards  to  the  neck.  The  barrel 
of  the  chest  should  be  round,  without  hollowness 
between  it  and  the  shoulders.  The  sides  should 
be  ribbed  home,  with  little  space  between  them 
and  the  hips  ;  the  whole  body  being  barrel-shaped, 
and  not  flat-sided.  The  belly  should  not  hang 
do\vn,  being  well  supported  by  the  oblique  abdo- 
minal muscles,  and  the  flanks  should  be  round 
and  deep.  The  hips  should  be  wide  and  round, 
the  loins  broad,  and  the  back  straight  and  flat. 
The  tail  should  be  broad  and  well  haired,  and  set 
on  high,  and  fall  abruptly.  The  breast  should  be 
broad  ;  the  forearms  short  and  muscular,  tapering 
to  the  knee  ;  the  legs  straight,  and  clean,  and  fine- 
boned.  The  thighs  should  be  full  and  long,  and 
close  together  when  viewed  from  behind.  The 
hide  should  be  moderately  thin,  with  a  mellow 
feel,  and  moveable,  but  not  lax ;  and  it  should  be 
well  covered  with  fine  soft  hair.  The  uosti-ils 
should  be  large  and  open ;  the  eyes  animated  and 
prominent ;  the  homs  clean  and  white.  • 

The  Ox. — In  the  ox,  the  masculine  characters, 
so  prominent  in  the  bull,  are  softened  ;  the  neck 
is  earned  nearly  straight  from  the  top  of  the 
shoulders,  without  an  arch  ;  and  the  general  frame 
is  lighter,  but  the  points  of  excellence  are  the  same. 

The  Cow. — Cows  of  a  coarse,  angular,  gaunt 
figure  may  give  good  milk,  and  that  in  abundance, 
as,  indeed,  was  the  case  with  some  of  the  old  im- 
improved  breeds ;  but  it  is  desirable,  and  more- 
over it  is  possible,  to  unite  qualities  as  a  milker 
with  such  an  aptitude  to  fatten,  as  will  render  her 
valuable  when  dry,  and  profitable  to  the  butcher. 
In  a  cow  thus  constituted,  the  head  must  be  long, 
rather  small  and  fine;  the  neck  thin  and  deli- 
cate at  its  junction  with  the  head,  but  thickening 
as  it  approaches  the  shoulder  and  descends  to  the 
chest;  the  breast  should  be  at  least  moderately 
broad  and  prominent,  with  a  small  dewlap  ;  the 
chine  should  be  full  and  fleshy;  the  ribs  well 
arched,  and  the  chest  barrelled  ;  the  back  straight, 
the  shoulders  fine,  the  loins  wide,  the  hips  well 
formed  and  rounded,  the  rump  long ;  the  udder 
shoidd  be  moderate  with  a  fine  skin,  and  of  equal 
size  both  before  and  behind  ;  the  teats  should  not 
be  too  large  or  lax,  and  they  should  be  equi- 
distant from  each  other.  If  the  vascular  system 
be  well  developed,  the  milk-vein,  as  it  is  termed, 
is  generally  large;  and  though  this  vein  is  not 
connected  mth  the  udder,  but  carries  the  blood 
from  the  foreparts  to  the  inguinal  veui,  still  it  has 
been  taken,  and  with  some  justice,  as  the  criterion 
of  a  good  milker.  The  eyes  should  be  clear, 
calm,  and  tranquil,  indicative  of  a  gentle  temper ; 


44 


the  skin  thin,  but  mellow ;  and  the  hair  soft. 
Most  fiirmei's  are  acquainted  with  the  folhiwiiii;; 
lines,  whicli  give  a  ri'snme  of  the  points  of  such  a 
cow  as  that  we  have  described  ; — 

"  She's  Ii>ii(,'  in  licv  liii'C,  iinil  fmc  in  hcv  horn  ; 
She'll  ,|ui,  klv  -el  hit  will 
She's  eleim  in  h,r  jaws,  , 
She's  he^ivy  in  Hank, 

"  She's  broad  in  her  rilis,  and  long  in  her  rump ; 

A  strnigllt  and  llat  buck  without  ever  a  hump ; 

She's  wide  in  her  hips,  and  calm  in  her  eyes; 

Slie's  fine  in  her  shoulders,  and  thin  in  her  thighs. 
*' She's  light  in  her  neek,  and  small  in  her  tail ; 

She's  wide  at  her  breast,  and  good  at  the  pail ; 

She's  fine  in  her  bone,  and  silky  of  skin; 

She's  a  grazier's  without,  and  a  butcher's  within." 

Cows  thus  admirably  formed  will  often  yield  from 
twenty  to  twenty-four  quarts  of  milk  daily,  and 
some,  in  the  spring  time,  in  good  pasturage,  even 
tliirty,  or  more.  The  milk  may,  perhaps,  yield 
less  butter  in  proportion  than  that  of  some  other 
breeds  of  oattle ;  but  it  would  appear  that  as  the 
cow  advances  in  age  to  her  sixth  and  seventh  year, 
the  milk  becomes  richer ;  and  it  is  well  known 
that  the  extensive  dairymen  of  London  prefer  a 
cow  which  has  had  a  tliird  or  fourth  calf,  and  is 
tive  or  six  years  old,  to  a  younger  animal. 

We  are  perfectly  aware  that  Mr.  Culley  ("  Ob- 
servations on  Live  Stock,")  considers  it  as  an 
impossiblity  to  unite  good  milkers  with  good 
feeders ;  for,  he  says,  whenever  we  attempt  both, 
we  are  sure  to  get  neither  in  perfection: — "In 
proportion  as  we  gain  the  one,  in  the  same  pro- 
portion we  lose  the  other:  the  more  milk,  the 
less  beef;  and  the  more  we  pursue  beef,  the  less 
milk  we  get.  In  truth,  they  seem  to  be  two  dif- 
fetent  varieties  of  the  same  kind,  for  very  dif- 
ferent uses;  and,  if  so,  they  ought  most  certainly 
to  be  ditlerently  pursued  by  those  who  employ 
them.  If  the  dairyman  wants  milk,  let  him  pur- 
sue the  milking  tribe;  let  him  have  both  bull 
and  cows  of  the  best  and  greatest  milking  family 
he  can  find  ;  on  the  contrary,  lie  that  wants  feed- 
ing or  gray.ing  cattle,  let  him  procure  a  bull  and 
cows  of  that  sort  which  feed  the  quickest,  wherever 
they  are  to  be  found.  By  pursuing  too  many 
objects  at  once,  we  are  apt  to  lose  sight  of  the 
principal ;  and  by  aiming  at  too  much,  we  often 
lose  all.  Let  us  only  keep  to  distinct  sorts,  and 
we  shall  obtain  the  prize  in  due  time.  I  appre- 
hend it  has  been  much  owing  to  the  mixing  of 
breeds  and  improper  crossings  that  has  kept  us  so 
long  from  distinguishing  the  most  valuable  kinds." 
Mr.  Culley  wrote  in  1807,  and  since  his  day  many 
improvements  have  taken  place  in  the  breeds  of 
cattle;  and  experience  has  proved  that  the  im- 
proved Yorkshire  cow,  in  which  the  characters  of 
the  Durham  and  Holderness  are  mingled,  unites 
the  two  qualities  in  high  perfection.  Not  that  she 
displays  them  at   the   same   time :    while   giving 


milk  she  may,  and  perhaps  will  be,  in  tolerable 
store  condition,  showing  her  aptitude  to  fatten  ; 
but  when,  in  process  of  time,  or  by  design,  she 
becomes  dry,  she  then  fatt.cns  rapidly,  and  costs 
little  in  preparation  for  the  butcher. 

Formerly,  the  labouring  ox,  or  steer,  was 
greatly  employed  for  the  purposes  of  draught,  in 
the  cart  or  at  the  jjhmgh ;  and  on  some  large 
farms  teams  of  oxen  are  still  maintained.  In 
North  and  South  Devon,  the  greater  part  of  the 
agricultiu'al  labour  is  performed  by  oxen  ;  and  ox 
teams  are  common  in  Sussex  and  Plerefonlshire. 
Four  good  steers  will  do  as  much  work,  either  at 
the  plough  or  in  the  cart,  as  three  moderate 
horses.  They  are  woi'ked  in  yokes,  and  require 
to  be  shod,  in  order  that  the  hoof  may  be  de- 
fended, otlierwise  inflammation  would  soon  ensue, 
and  the  beast  would  be  ultimately  crippled.  The 
hoof  being  bilid,  the  shoes  are  accordingly  adapted  ; 
and  they  should  be  thin  and  light.  In  Devon- 
shire, oxen  are  generally  put  to  farm  labour  when 
they  are  about  two  years  old,  and  they  are  kept  to 
work  for  thi'ee  or  four  years  ;  they  are  then  grazed 
(u-  fed  on  hny  fur  eight  or  ten  months,  and  in  that 
time  are  retuly  for  the  market.  Mr.  Youatt,  speak- 
ing of  these  oxen,  says,  respecting  their  feeding, 
that,  "if  the  grass  land  is  good,  no  corn,  or  cake, 
or  turnips  are  required  for  the  first  winter ;  but, 
of  course,  for  a  second  winter,  these  must  be 
added.  The  grazier  likes  this  breed  best  at 
five  years  old  ;  and  they  will  usually,  when  taken 
from  the  pluugh,  fetch  as  much  money  as  at  six  : 
at  eight  or  nine  years,  or  older,  thoy  are  rapidly 
declining  in  value."  It  is  by  no  means,  how- 
ever, in  all  parts  of  Devonshire,  that  the  ox  is 
used  for  the  plough ;  and  the  reason  is,  that  the 
demand  for  oxen  among  graziers  is  so  great  that 
the  breeders  obtain  good  remunerating  price  for 
them  before  they  are  old  enough  to  be  put  to 
labour  or  about  the  time  in  which  they  are  tit 
for  breaking  in;  and  this  circumstance  leads  to  a 
consideration  of  the  expediency  or  inexpediency 
of  the  general  employment  of  oxen  in  laborious 
service.  On  the  continent  the  ox  is  most  ex- 
tensively used  for  the  cart  and  the  plough,  as  it 
was  in  ancient  times  ;  but  in  England  the  great 
demand  of  the  ox  for  food  (and  that  of  the  best 
quality,  rendering  attention  to  breeding  and  feed- 
ing of  paramount  importance),  the  slowness  of 
the  ox,  and  its  inferiority  as  a  beast  of  draught, 
compared  with  the  horse — the  improvement  in 
our  working  class  of  horses — and  the  greater  ease 
with  which  the  latter  are  trained  and  managed,  all 
appear  to  combine  in  rendering  the  services  of 
the  ox  far  less  necessary  than  they  would  other- 
wise be,  and  have  been,  and  still  are,  on  the  con- 
tinent. A  farmer  who  can  sell  four  or  five  oxen 
for  a  good  profit,  at  two  years  old,  will  not  keep 
tliem  for  the  plough,  especitdly  when  two  horses 


4d 


■nill  do  the  ^ork  of  three  or  four  oxen,  and  that 
fur  many  years ;  yet,  in  large  farms,  it  may  be 
advantageous  to  keep  a  few  oxen  at  least  for  the 
lighter  work,  so  as  to  save  the  time  of  the  horses, 
which  might  be  devoted  to  more  important  labour ; 
and  this  the  rather  as  the  keep  of  the  working 
ox  is  less  expensive  than  that  of  the  working  cart- 
horse, ilr.  Culley,  no  ordinary  judge  in  agricul- 
tural matters,  is  a  decided  advocate  for  the  partial 
employment  of  the  ox  under  proper  circumstances. 
He  admits  that  oxen  are  not  in  all  things  equal  to 
horses,  but  urges  that  the  advantage  of  employing 
them,  "  in  every  kind  of  work  wherein  they  suit, 
is  very  considerable."  They  may  be  employed  in 
"several  kinds  of  home-work,  such  as  ploughing, 
loading  dung,  corn,  &c.,  equally  as  well  as  horses." 
And  he  adds,  "  I  advance  this  opinion  on  several 
years'  experience,  and  believe  that  most  farmers 
might  use  some  oxen  along  with  their  horses  ;  but 
would  recommend  that  oxen  and  horses  be  in 
separate  draughts,  because  the  difference  of  the 
step  is  so  unequal."  In  a  note,  he  further  ob- 
serves, "  The  author  and  his  brother,  in  partner- 
ship, at  this  time  employ  about  150  oxen  in  the 
draught,  which  is  mentioned  here  as  a  proof  that 
they  approve  of  drawing  oxen  in  many  cases, 
after  more  than  thirty  years'  experience.  They 
use  them  in  carts  singly,  and  two  in  a  plough 
with  cords,  without  a  driver,  where  they  go  equally 
as  well  as  two  horses,  though  not  quite  so  swift ; 
and  I  am  happy  to  add,  that  the  working  of  oxen 
is  becoming  more  general  every  day,  as  many  of 
our  neighbours  are  following  this  example." 

Mr.  Youatt,  who  commends  the  activity  and 
excellences  of  the  North  Devon  cattle,  as  workers, 
is  evidently  in  favour  of  teams  of  oxen  for  agricul- 
tural labours.  In  Devonshire,  he  says,  four  oxen, 
or  six  growing  steers,  are  the  usual  team  employed 
in  the  plough  ;  and  certainly,  he  adds,  "  the  oxen 
move  along  with  an  agility  that  would  scarcely  be 
expected  from  cattle  :  the  team  may  be  watched  a 
long  while  without  one  harsh  word  being  heard,  or 
the  goad  or  whip  applied.  The  opponents  of  ox 
husbandry  should  visit  the  valleys  of  Xorth  and 
South  Devon,  to  see  what  the  animal  is  capable  of 
performing,  and  how  he  performs  it.  The  profit 
arising  from  the  use  of  oxen  in  this  district  is  owing 
to  the  activity  to  which  they  are  trained,  and 
w'hich  is  unknown  in  any  other  part  of  the  king- 
dom. During  harvest  time,  and  in  catching  wea- 
ther, they  are  sometimes  trotted  along,  with  the 
empty  wagons,  at  the  rate  of  six  miles  an  hour ; 
a  degeee  of  speed  which  no  other  o.x  but  the 
■  Devon  has  been  able  to  stand."  Of  course  the 
saddle  oxen  of  India  and  Africa  are  here  ex- 
cepted. 

Notwithstanding  the  recommendations  of  Mr. 
Culley,  and  the  views  of  Mr.  Youatt,  it  does  not 
appear  to  us  that  any  advance  has  been  recently 


made  in  the  employment  of  oxen  in  husbandry ; 
neither  do  we  think  it  probable.  There  is  a  gene- 
ral penchant  for  the  horse  :  the  small  or  middling 
farmer  finds  a  few  horses  sufficient  for  his  purpose, 
and  is  naturally  unwilling  to  burden  himself  with 
inferior  workers,  which,  after  all,  must  be  w'ell  fed ; 
and  the  large  farmer,  aware  of  the  superior  efficacy 
of  the  horse,  thinks  it  scarcely  worth  while  to  have 
an  effective  team  of  neat  cattle,  when  his  horses 
are  so  often  idle,  and  when,  in  busy  times,  a  few 
more  hired  for  the  occasion,  or  purchased,  if  even 
to  sell  again,  will  enable  him  to  get  through  the 
work  with  expedition.  Besides  all  this,  as  we  have 
already  said,  the  ox,  in  our  densely-populated 
island,  is  required,  as  early  as  possible,  by  the 
butcher :  the  demand  being  pressing,  such,  in  fact, 
as  to  render  the  importation  of  foreign  stock,  if 
not  positively  necessary,  at  least  (as  is  deemed  by 
parliament)  not  to  be  debarred. 

The  oxen  of  Devon  may  work  quickly  and  spi- 
ritedly, but  such  as  we  have  seen  have  been  slow 
in  their  movements,  especially  in  hot  weather,  by 
which  they  always  appeared  to  us  to  be  greatly 
distressed,  far  more  so  than  the  horse  ;  besides 
which,  they  seemed  more  exhausted  by  severe  mus- 
cular exertion,  and  less  capable  of  rall3-ing.  Nor 
need  we  wonder  at  this,  when  we  consider  the  com- 
plicated process  of  rumination  wliicli  must  take 
place  in  the  ox  before  digestion  and  assimilation  ' 
can  invigorate  the  exhausted  system  ;  remember- 
ing, at  the  same  time,  that,  during  muscular  exer- 
tion the  whole  process  is  suspended.  Consequently 
an  hour  or  two  devoted  to  rest  is  of  far  less  service 
to  the  ox  than  to  the  horse.  If  the  ox  labours  at 
the  plough  dm'iug  a  whole  day,  with  two  hours' 
intermission,  and  in  that  iuteiTuission  takes  food, 
it  is  of  no  use ;  nay,  it  has  only  distended  the 
paunch,  rendering  him  less  capable  of  work ;  and 
in  the  evening,  he  may  then,  perhaps,  if  not  over- 
heated, begin  the  process  of  rumination  ;  this  com- 
pleted, he  takes  more  food,  and,  with  perhaps  a 
filled  paunch,  is  again  required  to  labour  the  next 
moniiug,  to  the  arrest  of  rumination.  Thus,  either 
the  ox  must  be  punished,  or  allowed  to  do  only 
part  of  a  day's  work  ;  and  then  only  after  the  rumi- 
nation of  the  last  meal  has  been  completed,  and 
before  the  paunch  is  reloaded  ;  or,  on  the  other 
hand,  the  work  must  be  light,  and  the  pace  not 
over-urged.  We  may  admit  the  ox  as  an  assistant 
in  husbandly,  but  not  as  a  principal.  On  the  con- 
tinent, the  ox  works  slowly ;  and  Buffon  well  ob- 
serves that  "the  ancients  limited  to  one  hundred 
and  twenty  paces,  at  most,  the  extent  of  the  furrow 
which  the  ox  ought  to  trace  by  an  uninterrupted 
continuance  of  efforts  and  movements  ;  after  which, 
they  say,  one  ought  to  cease  urging  him  on,  but 
permit  him  to  take  breath  some  moments  before 
carrying  out  the  some  furrow,  or  beginning  another," 
In  our  climate  the  farmer  is  anxious  to  set  his 


46 


seed  into  the  ground,  and  to  see  man  and  beast  do 
a  good  day's  labour. 

Still,  however,  on  large  farms,  a  team  or  two  of 
oxen  may  be  found  very  sei-viceable  for  work  suited 


to  their  powers  and  requirements :  they  may  be 
available,  but  the  horse  is  essential ;  not,  indeed, 
abstractedly  so,  but  according  to  the  views  and 
habits  of  the  English  farmer. 


CHAPTER  IV. 


We  may  now  proceed  to  investigate  the  various 
breeds  into  which  the  ox  has  ramified  by  the  care 
and  agency  of  those  interested  in  the  improvement 
of  our  domestic  cattle.  But,  by  way  of  a  prelimi- 
nary step,  let  us  glance  at  the  principal  races  of 
Continental  Europe,  from  some  of  which  certain 
of  our  breeds  have,  it  is  said,  but  recently  de- 
scended ;  we  allude  to  our  (now  improved)  short- 
homed  cattle,  originally,  it  is  believed,  from  Hol- 
land, or  some  adjacent  parts  of  the  continent,  and 
according  to  a  vague  tradition  imported  into  York- 
shire (or  that  division  of  the  East  Riding  called 
Holderness),  in  the  seventeenth  century.  We  may 
also  mention  the  Alderney  and  Jersey  breeds,  origi- 
nally from  Normandy,  and  still  often  directly  re- 
ceived from  that  province.  In  France  the  breeders 
and  cattle-dealers  divide  their  oxen  into  two  prin- 
cipal sections ;  "  Bceufs  de  haut  crii."  and  "  Bosufs 
de  nature."  The  "  bceufs  de  haut  crii"  are  of  small 
or  middle  size,  wth  a  wild  aspect,  a  thick  skin, 
rough  hair,  and  ample  dewlap  :  the  horns  are  more 
or  less  black  or  greenish  ;  the  suet  is  particularly 
abundant.  These  cattle  are  more  peculiar  to  the 
hilly  and  mountain  districts  than  to  the  plains. 
To  this  section  belong  the  breeds  of  Limosin, 
Saintonge,  Angoumois,  La  Marche,  Gascogne,  Au- 
vergne,  Bourbon,  Charolais,  Burgogne,  Morvan. 

The  "  bcEufs  de  nature"  are  of  moderate  or 
large  stature ;  the  body  and  head  are  small ;  the 
nose  and  ears  fine,  the  horns  white,  the  skin  fine 
and  supple,  the  hair  soft,  the  aspect  tranquil. 
These  cattle  readily  fatten ;  and  are  chiefly  con- 
fined to  districts  of  little  elevation,  and  to  lands 
abounding  in  pasturage.  To  this  section  belong 
the  breeds  of  Cholet,  Nantes,  Augers,  Le  Ivlarais, 
Bretagne  (Brittany),  Maine,  Pays  d'Auge,  Cotentin, 
Franche-Comte,  Camargue,  &c. 

Beginning  with  the  breeds  of  the  first  sec- 
tion, we  may  observe,  that  the  cattle  of  Li- 
mosin are  of  moderate  stature,  somewhat  elon- 
gated in  form,  and  robustly  made :  the  head  is 
large ;  the  horns  are  massive,  long,  and  pointed, 
sometimes  sweeping  upwards,  sometimes  down- 
wards. The  shoulders  are  thick,  the  withers  low, 
the  region  of  the  loins  somewhat  hollow,  the  dew- 
lap lax,  the  general  colour  white  or  straw-yellow. 
Weight,  from  600  to  850  lbs. 

The  breeds  of  Angoumois  and  Saintonge  pre- 
sent very  similar  chai'acters,  but  are  of  inferior  size. 


These  cattle  are  used  for  work  in  their  respec- 
tive provinces,  and  also  in  Perigord  and  IJaut- 
Poitou ;  afterwards  they  are  fattened,  some  in 
Normandy,  and  others  in  Limosin ;  and  numbers 
are  sent  to  the  slaughter-houses  around  Paris. 

The  cattle  of  La  Marche,  and  Bern,  and  Tou- 
raine,  closely  approximate  to  those  of  Limosin ; 
but  are  lower  in  stature,  with  long,  heavy  horns, 
turned  up  at  the  tips,  and  of  a  greenish  colour. 
Numbers  are  fed  in  the  pasture-grounds  of  Nor- 
mandy. 

The  Gascon  breed  are  of  considerable  size, 
from  700  to  8T)0  lbs.  in  weight :  they  are  long  low 
beasts,  with  a  huge  head  and  horns ;  the  skin  is 
very  thick ;  the  colour  generally  of  a  dull  white, 
sometimes  with  a  tinge  of  sootj'-brown,  which  ap- 
pears mostly  on  the  head.  Oxen  of  this  breed  are 
consumed  at  Bordeaux,  and  are  slaughtered  for  the 
provision  of  shipping ;  some  few  are  fattened  in 
Limosin,  and  sent  to  Paris. 

The  Auvergne  cattle  are  of  small  size,  weigh- 
ing from  750  to  850  lbs. ;  they  are  short  in  sta- 
ture, but  broad  and  thick,  with  large  bones,  and  a 
heavy  contour;  the  head  is  short  and  broad,  the 
muzzle  thick,  the  horns  short,  turned  up,  and 
somewhat  twisted  and  crumpled  ;  the  belly  hangs 
low ;  the  usual  colour  is  red,  with  marks  of  white, 
more  or  less  large,  on  the  sides  and  back. 

The  cattle  of  this  breed  are  reared  in  the 
mountains  of  Auvergne,  whence  they  are  brought 
down,  at  the  age  of  three  years,  to  work  in  the. 
plains  of  Haut-Poitou ;  they  are  afterwards  sent 
to  fatten  in  the  pastures  of  Normandy.  Some, 
however,  are  retained  at  Poitou,  and  are  fattened 
on  hay,  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Heraie-Saint- 
Maixeut,  and  of  La  Motte-Saiute-Heraie,  and 
turn  out  good  beasts  i  they  are  known  by  the  name 
of  "  Mottois." 

There  is  a  breed  of  small  cattle  in  Bourbon, 
with  a  slender  head  and  neck,  and  long  pointed 
homs ;  their  colour  is  red,  mottled  with  white. 
These  small  native  Bourbon  cattle  are  in  little 
esteem ;  and  a  breed,  brought  from  some  other 
province,  is  far  more  valued,  and  is  fattened  in 
Bourbon  on  hay. 

The  Charolais  cattle  are  of  moderate  stature, 
weighing  from  600  to  850  lbs. ;  their  contour  is 
short,  robust,  and  massive ;  the  head  is  well  pro- 
portioned and  plump ;  the  horns  are  short  and 


47 


fine,  witb  a  slightly  green  tinge ;  the  back  and 
loius  are  almost  straight;  the  belly  is  voluminous; 
the  colour  is  milk-white,  sometimes  with  red  spots. 

The  oxen  of  this  excellent  breed,  which  is 
doubtless  capable  of  great  imiirovement,  are  fat- 
tened, after  having  worked  for  three  years,  in  the 
pastures  of  Charolais,  and  supply  the  markets  both 
of  Paris  and  Lyons. 

A  smaller  breed  of  very  similar  cattle  is  spread 
throughout  the  province  of  Xivernois  ;  these  cattle 
are  very  gentle,  the  skin  is  thin,  and  the  contour 
less  massive  than  that  of  the  preceding  breed. 
The  oxen  are  used  for  farm-labour,  and  afterwards 
fatted.  The  best  are  sent  to  Morvan  for  the 
markets. 

The  Burgogne,  or  Burgundy,  breed  of  cattle 
are  small,  and  much  like  the  breed  of  Berri  or  La 
Marche  :  their  colour  is  white.  This  breed  is  in 
little  estimation,  and  is  altogether  uncultivated ; 
its  hide  is  inferior  in  quality;  it  yields  but 
little  suet,  and  the  quality  of  the  flesh  is  in- 
difl'erent. 

We  now  come  to  the  breeds  of  the  second  sec- 
tion, '•  les  bceufs  de  nature.'' 

An  excellent  breed  of  cattle  is  found  in  the 
district  around  Cholet  (Anjou),  the  oxen  often  at- 
taining to  the  weight  of  900  lbs.  The  proportions 
are  veiy  tolerable  :  the  head  is  brood  and  short; 
the  hoiTis  are  long  and  white,  with  black  tips ;  the 
shoulders,  loins,  and  rump  ai't  on  the  same  level ; 
the  breast  is  deep ;  the  dewlap  small ;  the  most 
common  colours  are  grey,  black,  or  brown.  The 
Cholet  cattle  are  not  bred  in  that  district,  but  in 
Bas-Poitou,  and  are  afterwards  sent  to  Cholet, 
where  they  are  fattened  on  hay,  cabbages,  &e.,  and 
killed  at  the  age  of  six.  or  seven  years.  These 
cattle  find  good  markets  in  the  various  provinces ; 
and  numbers  are  sent  to  Paris,  more  particularly 
between  the  months  of  April  and  July.  It  is  in 
Bas-Poitou  also  that  a  breed  called  Nantes  cattle 
are  reared,  and  which  are  afterwards  distributed 
i]i  the  environs  of  the  latter  place.  The  o.xen  are 
used  for  farm-labour  in  the  Pays  de  Retz,  and  over 
a  great  part  of  Bretagne  and  Anjou,  and  especially 
along  the  borders  of  the  Loire,  fi'om  Angers  to 
Normandy.  There  is,  about  Nantes,  a  smaller 
breed  also,  with  a  finer  head  ;  the  oxen  are  much 
employed  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Rennes  and 
Fougeres,  and  are  ultimately  sent  to  the  pastures 
of  Normandy. 

In  the  marais.  or  low  district,  along  the  coast 
between  Machecoul  and  Rocbefort,  several  breeds 
■  of  cattle  appear  to  be  reared  and  fed,  the  oxen 
being  used  for  labour.  Of  these  the  largest  breed 
often  weighs  900  or  1000  lbs. :  the  contour  is  not 
first-rate  :  the  head  is  long,  the  horns  large,  the 
skin  thick,  the  tallow  abundant  and  oily.  'I'his  is 
the  ox  of  the  marais,  to  the  north  of  LuQon. 

The  ox  of  Fontenay  is  smaller  and  more  com 


mon ;  it  is  reared  in  the  large  marais  between 
Lucon  and  Rocbefort. 

At  Aunis,  Poitou,  and  in  the  marais  of  La  Cha- 
reute,  a  Flanders  breed  of  ox  prevails,  originally 
from  the  Netherlands,  or  Holland.  It  is  of  tall 
statm-e,  long  in  the  body,  and  high  in  the  limbs, 
with  the  volume  of  the  tnnik  diminished  :  the  head 
is  long,  the  horns  very  large,  the  skin  dense.  The 
cows  are  always  meagre,  but  give  a  great  quantity 
of  milk. 

Besides  these,  there  is  a  mixed  breed,  resulting 
from  crossing  the  Flanders  stock  with  the  others. 

In  Basse-Bretagne,  there  is  a  very  dimhiutive 
breed  of  cattle,  with  a  fine  head  and  slender  limbs  ; 
the  horns  are  very  long,  and  black  at  the  tip.  The 
colour  is  red  and  white,  or  black  aud  white.  It  is 
fed  in  Basse-Bretagne  chiefly  for  ship  provisions, 
though  a  few,  fattened  in  the  pastures  of  Normandy, 
find  their  way  to  the  Paris  markets. 

An  excellent  breed  of  middle-sized  cattle  pre- 
vails in  Maine.  The  oxen  weigh  about  seven  hun- 
dred pounds.  The  head  and  neck  are  fine,  the 
horns  short  and  white,  the  dewlap  is  almost  want- 
ing, the  haunch  is  flat,  the  tail  high  set,  the  colour 
white  aud  red.  This  breed  is  noted  for  gentleness 
of  disposition,  and  is  both  widely  spread  and  veiy 
much  esteemed.  The  ox  is  worked  to  the  age  of 
six  or  seven  years,  and  then  sent  to  the  pastures  of 
Normandy.  This  breed  has  been  crossed  by  one 
from  Holland ;  aud  the  mixed  stock,  of  superior 
size,  were  first  bred  by  M.  Boreau  de  la  Besuar- 
diere,  of  Angers,  who  introduced  some  bulls  from 
that  country. 

In  the  Pays  d'Auge,  a  breed  of  cattle,  origi- 
nally from  Holland  prevails.  The  oxen  of  this 
breed  are  of  large  size,  usually  weighing  one  thou- 
sand or  twelve  hundred  pounds.  Their  contour  is 
very  good :  the  head  is  short,  and  broad,  the  horns 
white,  thick,  short,  and  round,  the  tail  high-set,  the 
hair  thick ;  the  skin  is  thick,  the  colour  is  black  or 
brown,  mixed  with  white,  the  head  being  often  en- 
tirely of  the  latter  colour.  These  oxen  readily 
accumulate  an  abundance  of  fat,  which  is,  in  gene- 
ral, of  a  slight  yellow  tinge. 

Coming  from  a  good  stock,  and  more  care  being 
taken  iu  the  breeding  of  this  race  than  is  usual  iu 
France,  the  ox  of  the  Pays  d'Auge  is  superior  to 
most  others.  The  breed  was  originally  introduced 
about  fifty  years  since,  by  M.  de  la  Roque,  a  stock 
feeder,  who  obtained  it  in  Holland ;  and,  from  the 
selections  made  in  the  choice  of  individuals  des- 
tined for  breeding,  it  maintains  all  its  original  ex- 
cellences, which  areiu  full  perfection  at  the  seventh 
or  eighth  year.  Many  oxen,  however,  are  sold  for 
slaughter  at  the  age  of  three  or  four  yeai-s ;  but 
some  are  kept  for  three  or  four  years  to  labour,  and 
are  then  fattened. 

In  the  district  of  Cotentin,  in  Normandy,  there 
is  a  breed  of  considerable  size,  with  a  long  head 


48 


and  long  slender  horns,  and  having  the  back  ridged, 
tlie  thighs  lauli,  the  Hmbs  slender,  the  body  volu 
mhious,  and  the  skin  thin.  The  colour  is  blackish 
brown. 

Between  this  old,  coarse  breed,  and  the  Hol- 
land of  the  Pays  d'Auge,  has  resulted  a  mixed  race, 
which  often  attains  to  a  very  a  large  size,  with  the 
limbs  stouter,  and  in  better  proportion,  and  with  a 
general  increase  in  bone  as  well  as  flesh.  This 
breed  is  usually  mottled,  red  and  white,  and  it  is 
almost  the  only  one  bred  in  the  Normandy  pastures, 
and  there  also  fed.  The  original  cattle  of  Franche 
Conite  are  very  small,  and  of  little  value ;  the 
horns  are  often  crumpled,  and  the  general  colour 
is  blond,  or  brown.  There  is,  however,  an  im- 
proved breed  in  Franche  Comte,  which  supplies 
the  cattle  feeders  in  the  arrondissement  of  Avesiies. 

In  the  Pays  de  Camargue,  at  the  embouchure 
of  the  Rhone,  a  wild,  savage  breed  exists,  less  re- 
markable for  stature  than  for  strength  and  solidity 
of  contour.  The  body  is  stout  and  robust,  the 
belly  extremely  voluminous :  the  horns  short,  and 
so  arched  as  to  form  a  perfect  crescent ;  the  skin 
is  thick,  and  covered  with  black  hair. 

These  cattle,  which  inhabit  the  island  of  Ca- 
margue, in  the  mouth  of  the  Fthone,  a  little  below 
Aries,  are  in  a  semi-domesticated  condition,  and 
are  noted  for  their  strength  and  ferocity.  They 
are  said  to  have  been  brought,  originally,  from 
Auvergne.  Their  heavy  contour,  their  black 
colour,  their  savage  habits,  and  their  great  strength, 
give  them  a  certain  degfee  of  similarity  to  the 
massive  buffalo.  It  is  this  fierce  breed  which  fur- 
nishes the  bulls  for  the  combats  of  the  amphi- 
theatre, which  still  from  time  to  time,  are  e.xhi- 
bited  at  Nimes  and  at  Tarascon. 

Such  are  the  principle  breeds  of  France,  as 
detailed  by  M.  Desmarest;  but  as  he  observes, 
there  are  innumerable  shades  of  variation  ;  and, 
we  raaj  add,  that  changes  and  improvements  are 
perpetually  taking  place,  insomuch  that  old  breeds 
are  gradually  gi^'iug  place  to  new,  or,  by  admixture, 
are  losing  their  original  characters.  In  Normandy, 
celebrated  for  its  pastm'e  lands,  we  have  seen  ex- 
cellent cattle,  not  at  all  resembling  the  Alderney 
breed,  but  lai'ge,  straight-backed,  deep,  and  broad- 
breasted,  well  barrelled,  short-horned,  and  mottled 
red  and  white.  In  other  parts  of  France,  we  have 
seen  small  and  meagre  cattle,  without  the  slight- 
est pretensions  to  blood,  but,  at  the  same  time,  tole- 
rable milkers.  A  writer  in  the  "  Penny  Magazine" 
says,  "  The  Norman  breed  gives  the  character  to  all 
the  cattle  usually  met  with  in  the  north  of  France, 
e.xcept  near  the  llhine.  They  are  mostly  of  a 
light  red  colour,  spotted  with  white  ;  their  hoi'ns 
are  short,  and  staud  well  out  from  the  forehead, 
turning  up  with  a  black  tip  ;  the  legs  fine  and  slen- 
der, the  hips  high,  and  the  thighs  thin.  The  cows 
are  good  milkers,  and  the  milk  is  rich.     Thev  are 


in  general  extremely  lean,  which  is  owing,  in  a 
great  measui-e,  to  the  scanty  food  they  gather  by 
the  sides  of  roads  and  along  the  grass  Ijalks  which 
divide  the  fields.  In  Normandy  itself  they  have 
good  pastures,  and  the  cattle  are  larger  and  look 
better.  The  Alderney  and  Jersey  breeds,  which, 
from  the  extreme  richness  of  their  milk,  are  much 
prized  in  gentlemen's  dairies  m  England,  are 
smaller  varieties  of  the  Norman,  with  shorter 
horns,  more  turned  in,  and  a  more  deer-like  form." 

In  Switzerland  there  are  two  or  three  breeds 
of  active,  handsome  cattle,  well  adapted  for  rang- 
ing the  mountain  pastures ;  of  these  the  most 
celebrated  is  the  Freyburg  stock,  much  cultivated 
in  the  rich  grounds  between  the  mountains  in  the 
neighbourhood  of  Gruyeres  or  Greyerz  so  cele- 
brated for  its  cheese ;  the  cows  are  of  good  size, 
wide  in  the  flanks,  strong  in  the  horn,  and  short 
in  the  bone  ;  the  set-on  of  the  tail  is  prominent, 
and  detracts  from  their  appearance  ;  as  milkers 
they  are  excellent,  either  when  ranging  in  their 
pastures,  or  when  stalled  and  fed  with  clover,  hay, 
and  lucern.  The  oxen  are  slow  and  heavy,  but 
at  the  same  time  powerful,  and  work  well ;  they 
also  fatten  readily ;  but  in  Switzerland,  as  through- 
out the  continent  generally,  the  stall-fed  fatted 
steer  is  in  far  less  estimation  than  in  the  British 
islands.  It  is  of  little  consequence  whether  the 
meat  be  lean  or  fat,  coarse  or  fine  grained,  when 
the  mode  of  cookery  is  such  as  to  break  down  the 
texture  of  the  flesh,  or  to  disguise  it  in  such  a 
manner  that  it  would  be  diflicult  to  say  of  what 
animal  it  is  a  part.  In  the  Jura  mountains,  a 
breed  of  cattle  similar  to  the  Swiss,  but  of  small 
stature,  greatly  prevails.  These  cattle  are  very 
hardy  and  active,  and  clamber  about  the  moun- 
tains, or  among  the  rocks  and  woods  with  the 
activity  of  goats  ;  the  cows  are  good  milkers,  and 
are  of  great  importance  to  the  mountain  peasants ; 
the  oxen  are  very  strong  for  their  size,  and  are 
used  for  labour ;  they  invariably  draw  by  the  horns. 
The  cattle  of  this  breed  are  mostly  red ;  they 
thrive  on  scanty  fare,  and  are  well  fitted  for  the 
locality  they  occupy. 

In  Switzerland,  Savoy,  and  the  adjacent  moun- 
tain-districts, considerable  attention  is  paid  to  the 
cows,  which  have  generally  bells  roimd  their  necks, 
and  are  attended  by  cowherds,  who  use  the  Alp- 
horn  to  collect  them  at  stated  times.  These  bells 
are  not  intended  merely  as  ornaments,  or  to  give 
pleasure  to  the  ear,  they  are  of  great  utility  ;  for 
when  a  cow  happens  to  stray  on  the  mountains,  the 
vacher  or  his  dog  has  always  a  guide  in  the  bell, 
the  slightest  tinkle  of  which  is  heard  at  a  great 
distance  in  those  lofty  and  still  regions. 

With  respect  to  the  pastoral  economy  of  these 
mountain  districts,  it  is  in  keeping  with  the 
character  of  the  country.  The  richer  proprietors 
or  breeders  in  the  Alps,  possess  tracts  of  pastur- 


49 


flge,  and  sometimes  houses  at  different  heights. 
During  tlie  winter  they  live  at  the  foot  of  tlie 
mountains  in  some  sheltered  valle}',  and  house 
their  cattle ;  but  on  the  return  of  spring  they  quit 
their  winter  abode,  and  ascend  gradually  as  the 
heat  brings  out  vegetation  on  the  higher  lands,  on 
which,  during  the  summer,  the  cattle  feed  at  large. 
In  autumn  they  descend  by  the  same  gradations 
to  the  valley. 

The  farmers  or  proprietors,  who  are  less  wealthy, 
have  a  resource  in  certain  common  pastures,  to 
which  they  send  their  cows,  the  number  possessed 
by  each  person  being  determined  by  his  means  of 
keeping  them  during  the  winter.  Eight  days  after 
the  cows  have  been  driven  up  to  these  common 
pastures,  all  their  owners  assemble,  and  tlie  quan- 
tity of  milk  each  cow  produces  is  accurately  weighed. 
This  operation  of  weighing  is  repeated  one  day  in 
the  middle  of  summer,  and  again  at  the  end  of  the 
season.  The  milk  of  all  the  cows  has.  in  the 
mean  time,  been  put  together,  and  made  into  butter 
and  cheese  ;  and  this  common  product  is  divided 
into  shares,  according  to  the  quantity  of  milk  each 
owner's  cow  yielded  on  the  days  of  triiil. 

The  chalets  or  public  dairies  on  these  common 
pastures  have  always  some  persons  residing  in 
them  during  the  summer  months,  when  the  churn 
and  the  cheese  press  are  never  idle  :  some  of  them 
are  in  such  lofty  situations,  that  to  go  to  them  and 
return  to  the  valley  below,  take  up  the  time  of  a 
whole  day.  The  cheese  is  made  in  copper  caul- 
drons of  an  enormous  size,  and  is  itself  formed 
into  masses  inconveniently  heavy  ;  a  cheese  weigh- 
ing two  hundred  pounds  is  by  no  means  a  rarity  in 
the  mountains  of  Savoy  and  Switzerland  ;  and  in 
some  of  the  chalets  such  a  cheese  is  put  into  the 
press  every  day  during  the  summer  season.  The 
cows  are  milked  morning  and  evening.  At  the  ap- 
proach of  sunset  they  may  be  seen  slowly  travers- 
ing the  mountain  pastures,  from  every  quarter 
(either  going  of  their  own  accord,  or  in  obedience 
to  the  sound  of  the  Alp-horn),  to  the  chalet,  in 
order  to  be  milked.  These  cattle  are  said  to  know 
so  well  the  proper  season  for  shifting  their  quarters 
and  seeking  the  milder  climate  of  the  valleys,  that 
they  would  set  off  themselves  and  return  direct, 
each  to  its  winter  station,  even  if  not  conducted. 

In  the  Jura  (on  the  frontiers  of  France  towards 
Switzerland)  excellent  butter  is  made,  and  great 
quantities  of  cheese. 

In  the  North  of  Italy,  where  the  celebrated 
Parmesan  cheese  is  made,  the  cattle  resemble 
those  of  Switzerland.  Parmesan  cheese  is  made 
from  skimmed  milk,  and  saffron  is  added  to  give 
flavour  and  colour  ;  Gruyeres  cheese  is  made  en- 
tirely from  new  milk. 

In  other  parts  of  Italy  is  found  an  improved 
breed  of  cattle,  remarkable  for  the  great  size  of 
the  horns ;  but  m  the  Camj^agna  of  Kome  a  very 


fine  race,  to  which  we  have  previously  alluded, 
exists  in  a  semi-wild  state,  under  the  care  of 
keepers,  or  vaccari.  Some  of  the  bulls  are  ex- 
tremely noble  animals,  often  white,  others  are 
grey,  more  or  less  tinged  with  brown  ;  the  horns 
are  large,  well  turned  and  pointed.  Many  of 
these  animals  have  a  name  and  genealogy,  and 
are  bred  on  the  celebrated  teimta,  or  cattle  farm, 
of  some  nobleman  or  great  landed  proprietor  ;  and 
these  particulars  are  specified  in  the  printed  bills 
distributed  at  the  door  of  the  amphitheatre  when 
a  great  bull-fight  is  about  to  take  place. 

Of  the  cattle  of  Hungary,  Wallacliia,  &c.,  we 
have  already  spoken;  they  are  white,  or  whitish, 
with  long  homs;  and  a  similar  breed  prevails  in 
Russia.  From  this  latter  country,  tallow  and  hides 
are  imported  into  England ;  and  cattle  are  reared  in 
vast  numbers,  but  principally  in  the  more  southern 
provinces.  In  the  district  adjacent  to  St.  Peters- 
burgh,  and  even  Moscow,  few  cattle  are  reared,  and 
the  markets  are  supplied  by  cattle  driven  from  dis- 
tant parts.  The  herdsmen  live  in  a  state  of  bar- 
liaric  simplicity,  and  are,  in  fact,  nomadic  in  their 
habits.  They  travel  with  their  herds  to  St.  Peters- 
burg, Moscow,  and  other  large  towns  which  depend 
more  on  them  for  a  due  supply  than  on  the  far- 
mers of  the  adjacent  districts.  The  following 
noticeof  these  cattle  from  Johnson's  "Russia,"gives 
a  good  picture  of  the  mode  in  which  they  perform 
their  long  journeys  : — "  Along  the  road  we  passed 
one  or  two  large  droves  of  horned  cattle  proceeding 
to  St.  Petersburg;  we  learned  that  they  were 
brought  from  the  pro^'inces  south  of  Moscow. 
These  cattle  are  all  of  a  white  colour,  well  made, 
and  of  about  seven  hundred  weight.  Their  journey 
to  St.  Petersburg  generally  occupies  three  months; 
they  travel  from  eight  to  sixteen  miles  during  the 
night,  and  are  allowed  to  pasture  and  rest  during 
the  day,  on  the  sides  of  the  road  ;  the  herds  are 
attended  by  one  or  two  men,  who  convey  their  cook- 
ing utensils,  baggage,  etc.,  in  a  wagon  drajvjj .  by 
two  oxen,  and  while  their  numerous  cattle  repose 
undisturbed  under  the  shade  of  the  delicate  .uiich, 
they  stretch  themselves  on  the  ground,  and  pass 
their  time  in  a  true  Scythian  state.  Here,  are 
also  seen  a  few  sheep,  but  of  an  inferior  b'-'oed, 
and  covered  with  hair  somewhat  like  that  of  a 
goat.  This  country  is  not  favourable  for  the  pas- 
ture of  sheep,  owing  to  the  coarseness  of  the  grass 
and  the  quantity  of  wood.  Little  or  no  attention 
seems  to  be  used  in  the  rearing  of  any.other 
domestic  animal  except  the  horse  ;  to  hiui.  Pi\qne 
the  Russian  devotes  his  whole  attention,  au,d  from 
him  he  derives  his  livelihood."  ' . 

The  Calmuckson  the  Koomanian  steppe  (esti- 
mated at  20,000  families),  on  the  western' sidp  of 
the  Lower  Volga,  feed  vast  numbers  o^'.biack 
cattle,  as  well  as  camels,  horses,  sheep,  and  goats. 
In  winter,  when  the  grass  of  the  plains  is  entirely 


48  ''■ 

and  long  slender  horns,  iind  having  the  back  rid;,-'  ! 
the  thighs  lank,  th.-  liniln  slender,  the  hody  v  .1  i 
minous,  and  the  skin  thiu.     The  colour  is  bl.ul.i 
brown. 

iJetneen  this  old,  coarse  breed,  and  the  II 
land  of  the  Pays  d'Auge.  has  resulted  a  nii\<d  m-. , 
which  oftfjn  attains  to  a  very  a  large  size,  with  the 
limbs  stouter,  and  in  better  proportion,  and  with  a 
general  increa.sc  in  bone  as  well  as  llesh.     'I  i 
breed  is  usually  mottled,  red  and  white,  and  it 
almost  the  only  one  bred  in  the  Normandy  pastiu 
and  there  also  fed.     'I'he  original  cattle  of  Fran.  ' 
Conite  are  veri-  small,  and  of  little  value:   i' 
horns  are  often  cnnnpled.  and  the  general  co' 
U  blond,  or  brown.     There  is,  however,  an   m 
proved  breed  in  Franche  Comte,  which  sup]>lica 
the  cattle  feeders  in  ihearrondisseinent  of  .Xvesnes. 

In  the  Pays  d<-  Caraargue,  at  the  embnuchure 
of  tlie  Khone,  a  wild,  sava^;.-  breeil  exists,  less  re- 
markable for  stature  than  fur  strength  and  s.didiiy 
of  contour.  The  lx)dy  is  stout  and  rol'Ust,  the 
belly  extremely  voluminous ;  the  horns  short,  and 
so  arched  as  to  form  a  perft-ct  crescent  ;  llie  bkin 
is  thick,  and  covered  with  black  hair. 

These  cattle,  which  inhabit  the  island  of  Ca- 
margue,  in  the  mouth  of  the  llhone,  a  little  below 
Aries,  are  in  a  semi-doracsiicatcd  condition,  and 
are  noted  for  their  strength  and  fenicity.  They 
are  said  to  have  been  brought,  originally,  from 
Auvergne.  Their  heavy  contour,  their  black 
colour,  their  savagii  habits,  and  their  great  strength, 
give  them  a  certain  degree  of  similarity  to  the 
massive  butValo.  It  is  this  fierce  brred  which  fur- 
nishes the  bulls  for  the  combats  of  the  amphi- 
theatre, which  still  from  time  to  time,  are  exhi- 
bited at  Nimes  ainl  at  TariLscon. 

Such  are  the  |«rinciple  breeds  of  France,  as 
detailed  by  M.  Dcsmarest ;  but  as  he  obsen-es, 
there  are  innumerable  shades  of  variation  ;  and. 
we  may  add,  that  changes  and  iniproveinenUs  are 
perpetually  taking  jdnce.  insomuch  that  old  breeds 
are  gradually  giving  |>lace  to  new,  or,  by  admixture, 
are  losing  their  original  characters.  In  Normandy, 
celebrated  for  its  pa.sture  lands,  we  have  seen  ex- 
cellent cattle,  not  at  all  resembling  the  .\Mfniey 
breed,  but  large,  straight-backed,  deep,  ami  broad- 
breasteil.  well  barrelled,  short-homed.  an<l  mottled 
red  and  white.  In  other  parts  of  France,  we  have 
seen  small  and  meagre  aiitle,  without  the  slight- 
est pretensions  to  UiuhI,  but.  at  the  same  lime,  tole- 
rable milkers.  A  w riter  in  the  "  Penny  Magazine" 
says,  "  The  Norman  breed  gives  the  character  to  all 
the  cattle  usually  met  with  in  the  north  of  Fram-e. 
except  near  the  Khine.  They  are  mostly  of  a 
light  red  colour,  spotted  with  white  :  their  horns 
are  short,  and  stand  well  out  from  the  forehead. 
turning  up  with  a  black  tip  ;  the  legs  fine  and  slen- 
der, the  hips  high,  and  the  thighs  thin.  The  cows 
are  good  milkers,  and  the  milk  is  rich.     Thev  are 


itTi 


l. 

tUJ. 

nolstcin. 


r>i 


along  the  western  portions  of  Europe,  through 
the  Netherlands,  to  the  borders  of  France.  At 
all  times  the  cows  have  been  noted  for  the 
quantity  of  milk  yielded,  and  also  for  au  aptitude 
to  fatten,  thus  exhibiting  qualities  upon  which  the 
breeder,  aiming  at  improvement,  might  work  with 
a  certainty  of  success.  In  reference  to  our  short- 
horned  breed,  Mr.  Culley  says,  "  There  are  many 
reasons  for  thinking  this  breed  has  been  im- 
ported from  the  continent : — First,  because  they 
ai'e  in  many  places  called  the  Dutch  breed. 
Secondly,  because  we  fiud  very  few  of  these 
cattle  any  where  in  tliis  island  excepting  along 
the  eastern  coast,  facing  those  parts  of  the 
continent  where  the  same  kind  of  cattle  are 
still  bred,  and  reaching  from  the  southern  ex- 
tremity of  Lincolnshire  to  the  borders  of  Scotland. 
The  long-homs  and  these  have  met  upon  the 
mountains  which  separate  Yorkshire  from  Lanca- 
shire, and  by  crossing  have  produced  a  mixed 
breed,  called  'half-long-horns,'  a  very  heavj^  and 
strong  but  not  unuseful  kind  of  cattle  ;  but  we  do 
not  find  that  the  one  kind  have  spread  further 
west  nor  the  others  further  east.  Thirdly,  I  re- 
member a  gentleman  (Mr.  M.  Dobinson)  of  the 
county  of  Durham,  who  went,  in  the  early  part  of 
his  life,  into  Holland,  in  order  to  buy  bulls;  those 
he  brought  over  were  of  much  service  in  im- 
pro\'ing  the  breed :  and  this  Mr.  Dobinson  and 
his  neighbours,  even  in  my  da\',  were  noted  for 
having  the  best  breed  of  short-horned  cattle,  and 
sold  their  bulls  and  heifers  for  very  great  prices. 
But  afterwards,  persons  of  less  knowledge  going 
over,  brought  home  some  bulls  that,  in  all  proba- 
bility, introduced  along  that  coast  the  disagreeable 
kind  of  cattle,  well-known  to  the  breeders  adjoin- 
ing the  river  Tees  by  the  appellation  of  'lyery,' 
or  '  double-lyered  ; '  that  is,  black-fleshed  ;  for, 
notwithstanding  one  of  these  creatures  will  feed 
to  a  vast  weight  (and  though  fed  ever  so  long),  it 
will  not  have  one  pound  of  fat  about  it,  neither 
within  nor  without ;  and  the  flesh,  for  it  does  not 
deserve  to  be  called  beef,  is  as  black  and  coarse- 
grained as  horse-flesh."  Such  cattle,  however,  are 
not  now  to  be  seen.  Here,  then,  we  must  look 
for  the  origin  of  our  Durham  and  Holderness 
race,  one  of  the  most  important  within  the  limits 
of  the  British  islands. 

With  respect  to  Spain  and  Portugal,  as  w^e 
have  already  said,  vast  herds  of  cattle,  in  a 
semi-wild  state,  feed  in  the  extensive  forests  and 
mountain  regions.  They  are  found  in  the  great 
forests  of  Alemtejo  (Portugal),  and  in  the  moun- 
tain region  of  the  Sierra  Nevada  (extending  over 
the  southern  part  of  Spain  south  of  the  Guadal- 
quiver),  including  the  SieiTa  de  Aguaderas,  the 
Sien-a  de  Estancias,  the  Monies  de  Granada,  etc., 
covering  nearly  1 '2,000  square  miles.  Besides 
these  fierce,   wild,  or  rather  feral,   cattle,  there 


are  tame  breeds  of  large  size,  and  numerous  in 
the  higher  mountain  districts ;  but  in  the  plains 
and  table-lands  they  are  of  small  stature.  We 
cannot  learn  that  much  attentirin  is  paid  to  the 
improvement  of  horned  cattle  either  in  Spain  or 
Portugal.  Oxen  are  used  for  labour  in  the  cart 
or  wagon,  and  also  for  carrying  luggage,  but  the 
flesh  is  not  in  esteem  ;  there  are,  indeed,  gi-aziera 
and  cowherds  in  the  hills,  but  more  attention  is 
paid  to  the  goat,  of  which  both  the  flesh  and  the 
milk  are  used  extensivelj'.  In  )]0  part  of  Europe 
are  goats  so  numerous  as  in  Spain. 

It  is  from  the  herds  of  cattle  which  wander 
uncontrolled  by  man,  that  the  bulls  destined  liir 
the  amphitheatre  are  taken.  An  eye  witness  thus 
describes  the  mode  of  capturing  the  bulls  in  the 
forest  of  Alemtejo.  In  this  forest,  he  says,  "some 
hundreds  of  square  miles  are  occupied  by  growing 
timber;  but  witliin  its  bounds  large  open  spaces 
exist,  which  serve  for  pasturages  ;  and  occasionally 
a  farm,  a  vineyard,  or  an  olive  grove  may  be  seen 
struggling,  as  it  were,  for  existence,  amidst  the 
vast  solitudes.  But  though  occasional  glimpses  of 
cultm-e  appear,  they  are  far  too  few  and  far 
between  to  offer  any  serious  check  to  the  increase 
and  independence  of  the  herds  which  roam  around 
them  undisturbed.  It  was  in  this  forest  that  I 
witnessed,  for  the  first  time,  the  method  of  cap- 
turing the  wild  bulls.  I  received  intimation  that 
the  village  of  Aleoxete,  on  the  Tagus,  was  to  be 
the  scene  of  a  bull-fight,  and  that  the  villagers  for 
many  miles  round  were  invited  to  join  in  the 
hunt  ;  which  was  to  take  place  on  the  following 
day.  I  accordingly  crossed  the  river  in  company 
with  many  persons,  mostly  military,  each  being 
provided  with  a  long  pole,  having  a  small  spike 
fixed  in  one  end,  and  mounted  as  inclination  cir 
ability  suited.  When  we  arrived  at  the  opposite 
bank,  a  little  before  daybreak,  we  found  two  hun- 
dred and  fifty  or  three  hundred  persons  assembled : 
some  mounted  on  different  sorts  of  quadrupeds, 
from  the  noble  Andahician  horse  to  the  humble 
hack  donliey,  and  many  on  foot.  They  were  all 
armed  in  a  similar  manner  to  ourselves.  As  sonu 
as  daylight  began  to  appear,  we  all  marched  "i'i 
toward  the  forest.  The  morning  was  peculi.irly 
fine,  and  the  interest  of  the  beautiful  scenery  w:i« 
heightened  by  the  varied  costumes  of  the  persons 
by  whom  we  were  surrounded.  As  soon  as  we  had 
advanced  some  distance  into  the  wood,  we  halted 
for  the  purpose  of  refreshment,  before  the  arduous 
and  somewhat  perilous  duties  of  the  day  bcLjan. 
After  a  hasty  meal,  we  divided  into  two  parties  ; 
one  stretching  in  a  long  line  to  the  right,  and  the 
other  to  the  left.  We  had  not  advanced  far  in 
this  manner  before  we  fell  in  with  a  herd  of  cattle, 
havmg  twelve  bulls  with  it ;  which  no  sooner 
descried  us,  than  they  bounded  off  with  the  speed 
of  lighining.     The  sport  now  begun  :  we  put  oiu" 

D  -3 


,. 


50  T'"- 

ilestrojed.  llie  herds  liml  iil.iiinliuil  piistimiRC  in  llu- 
swiimpv  tracts  aloiiR  the  river  Surjw,  on  the  low 
slioresof  the  Ciispinii,  and  on  the  level  unmnd 
bordering  the  river  Koonia  alove  Kislar.  In  the  , 
north  of  "Russia  a  few  small  cattle  exist,  but  bare 
the  ox  gives  iilace  to  the  reindeer. 

In  Norway  cattle  are  abundant,  but  of  amall 
size  ;  and  the  same  ol.servati.m  applies  to  Ice- 
land, which  originally  derived  its  cattle  from  the 
former  country.  The  Iceland  cjUiIc  have  much 
resemblance  to  those  of  the  Orluiey  Islands,  but  , 
are,  perhaps,  larger.  To  the  natives  of  Iceland  ' 
their  catite  are  of  the  utmost  ira|x)rtance  ;  iind. 
though  the  management  of  tiie  si.xk  is  conductnl 
on  no  principles,  the  breed  is  not  destitute  of  pre- 
tensions to  a  tolerable  form  and  contour,  and 
might,  by  judicious  management,  be  greatly  im- 
proved. Mackenzie,  in  liis  "  Account  of  Iceland,' 
observes,  that  "  The  cattle,  in  i>oint  of  size  and 
appearance,  are  very  like  the  largest  of  our  Higli- 
land  sorts,  excejit  in  one  respect, — those  of  Ice-  ' 
land  are  seldom  seen  with  horns.  As  in  oilier 
countries,  we  meet  wiili  finer  cattle  on  some  faims 
than  on  others;  but  i^he  adds\  from  every  olnjcrra- 
tion  I  could  make,  and  information  I  could  obtain, 
the  Iceland  farmers  know  notliing  of  the  art  of 
breeding  stock.  The  bulls  are  in  general  ugly, 
anil  no  use  is  made  of  them  till  after  tliey  arc  five 
years  old.  In  rearing  a  bull-calf  no  more  atten- 
tion is  paid  to  him  than  others.  Taking  all  cir- 
cuiustanccs  of  management  together,  I  hnd  some 
reason  to  be  surjiriscd  to  Iind  the  cattle.  u|>oii  the 
whole,  to  be  so  handsome.  Tiie  cows,  in  gcncnil. 
yield  a  considerable  quantity  of  milk  ;  many  of 
them  ten  or  twelve  quarts  a  day,  and  some  a  gmod 
deal  more." 

In  another  place,  tlie   same  writer  obs(  i .    ~ 
"The  cow,  horse,  and  sheep  alTonI  the  prii 
souive  of  wealth,  comfort,  and  sulisistence  !■ 
Icelander.     A  cow  on  the  farm  of  the  Amti 

•  Stephenson,  we  were  assured,  gave  regnlarly  i  .  ■  , '. 
d4y.  {wenty-one  quarts  of  milk.     Their  value  is 

.   w. '•11  known  and  appreciated  by  the  Icelanders,  who 

talle  the  greatest  care  of  them  in  the  winter,  and 

scViii.b)  sliake  otT  their  habilual  listle—>ness  while 

employed  in   gathering  the  hay  that  is  to  supfxirt 

thMv through  the  inclemencies  of  that  sea-son." 

•   iltxs  is,  in  fact,  the  great  harvest  of  Iceland ; 

'^  formerly  some  com   was  cultivated,   but    the  in- 

.'hailitants  find  it  more  to  their  advantage  to  attend 

•  •  to .fJiij!  rearing  of  cattle.  In  I'^iU  there  were  on 
'  ■  t''?  MO'iil  -1  .■<  5 1  farms,  with  "Ji  i.UJ.'i  head  of  honied 
.  .cattle,  ;'Jls,!S  IS  sheep,  and  ".id,.!.'!!  horses.  The 
,  .couKiKin  food   of  the  people  is  butter,  milk,  and 

•  ;fisli  :  I'lesh  meat  and  ne  bread  are  holiday  fare. 

.'In|Sweden  the  cattle  are  small,  and  the  pas- 
'^*_'t'"i'.*^'J^""fls  generally  indilTcrent :  and.  frmi  the 
.^nature  of  the  climate,  all  domestic  animals  must 
. '^e  kept  in  stables,  or  under  cover,  from  four  to 


sc\en  111 
In  the  I 
place  l«it 
In  I) 
to    the   r' 


h 


and   I 
'iil.sc 


I 

of  ac 
from  ■ 

(told  I 
I 
tnci- 
shori 
to  ll. 
-h  r. 


1%  bi 


tvir. 
cows 

lllld     a 

dry 
the  ^M 
doll, 
bneii 
of   K. 
reari 
in  r. 
I 
and    I 
dilTfi 
exist, 
or  1 1 
race 
short 
in  fact. 


.  a'ld  f«l  on  dried  fodder. 

'1   thf  reindeer  takes  ibe 

111  the  ox. 

iirk,  a  -111  •  rior  rac*  of  cattle  exists  ; 

..f  !':-•.    n^^   well  as   of   lnir»es, 

■'11   is  paid.     The 

I  on  an  extensive 

...   {i'diue  of  butter  and 

It       The  Htock  of  homed 

II  i-tiiimted  at  l,ft(l7,(ini), 

i    avenigea  yearly  about 

.  mid   5,76(1  odrcs.     Of 

.1'     'II  millions  uf  |iounds 

.i\ .  niue    e\|Hirt  ;    and  of 

I..'ird.    wtlt-mcnt,  and 

'  i  in  great  quantities.     Des- 

■   ..f  the  coire  fwin  Denmark, 

rich  iMsturvs  of  Holland, 

tvit'iity  piuta  (French  mea- 

-laics.  the  Hungarian  breed 

,M-nt  nunilxrs  being  driven 

»hich  tiler  are  bred,  and 

.ri/.iers. 

'.'.  I  -tj.li.di.'i,  and  other  dis- 

,.     In  rd    of  cattle,   with 

lb  I'  breed  is  nejirly  allied 

K  :iiid  our  own  lloldemess 

1  iiey  are  of  various  colours; 

i\.ii  itiiermiiiglerl  with  white, 

!i       la-d  COW"  of  tlii«  breed 

' .    met  with.     "  They  are 

.    |•ll^tll^||1«.  and  the  oxen 

.  i  or  »t«ll  fed  at  a  proper 

hiM-  III  the  bom  and  Uine,  and 

!•  ;   li'it  iher  are  not  considered  so 


as    the  Hunguian 

111   make  the  bmden 

..  Lip    bone  and  coane  fea- 

Its  lulls,   in    pratevnce  to  those 

il.<    com,   thia  breed  would  in 

ir  bc-i  fthort-homs.    The 

!!•  I    while  still  in  milk. 

I  .  r  l.v  the  time  they  atts 

1,    f.. 111. wed    by   laime  of 

I  ■•<■    111  igliU.iirh<<>d  of  Lon- 

lloldcnies^    cows.      This 

1   in  all  the  northern  jiarts 

'.<   inti>   Denmark,  and  is 

iiitlaiid;  it  in  also  spread 

II  i.diielderlaiid.Utrecht. 
:  home<l    race  of  cattle, 

iiiig  race,  has  long 
,  ;,   this  the  Holstein 

'iitcs  to  this 

I  Yorkshire 

.1  race  may. 

lni«i-«l  (luni    .lutiaiiJ    and     ILdstein, 


sd 


almost  hid  from  view  by  the  cloud  of  dust,  lash- 
ing itself  into  fury  with  its  tail,  rushed  upon  its 
opponent.  All  wlio  were  not  accustomed  to  such 
spectacles  thought  the  man  must  inevitably  have 
perished;  but  just  as  the  long  and  powerful  horns 
seemed  to  touch  his  body,  he  stepped  nimbly  aside, 
and  turning  smartly  round,  planted  all  four  darts 
in  the  animal's  neck,  just  behind  the  horns. 
Loud  shouts  of  applause  rewarded  his  dexterity  ; 
and  the  bull,  more  enraged  than  ever,  ran  round 
the  area,  tearing  up  the  eai-th,  and  bellowing  with 
rnge,  until  encountered  by  a  second  picadore,  with 
the  like  success.  After  the  Spaniards  had  ex- 
hausted themselves  in  exciting  the  rage  of  the 
bull,  they  quitted  the  area;  the  populace  were 
admitted  to  throw  the  bull.  This  was  generally 
done  by  one  man  leaping  between  the  horns,  upon 
which  he  supported  himself  in  an  upright  postui'e, 
till  relieved  by  his  companions,  who  threw  the 
bull  to  the  ground.  The  cry  of  largo,  largo,  was 
the  signal  for  its  liberation ;  when,  some  tame 
cattle  being  admitted,  it  was  led  by  them  to  the 
pen.  Six  bulls  were  thus  baited  the  first  day,  the 
other  six  on  the  day  following.  Three  weeks  after- 
wards I  had  these  very  animals  under  my  charge, 
as  baggage  oxen,  as  tame  and  gentle  oxen  as  could 
be  desired." 

In  this  instance  the  object  was  not  the  destruc- 
tion but  the  subjugation  of  the  beasts.  But  it  is 
far  otherwise  in  the  regular  amphitheatres  of 
Spain  and  Portugal,  where  a  bull  is  only  occasion- 
ally saved  by  acclamation,  after  having  killed  seve- 
ral horses,  or  wounded  several  men,  to  the  delight 
of  the  spectators,  and  especially'  the  female  portion, 
who  wave  their  handkerchiefs  in  token  of  their  ap- 
probation of  the  animal's  courage. 

Sir  J.  C.  Hobhouse  saw  three  horses  killed  by 
one  bull ;  he  was  saved  by  acclamations,  w'hich  were 
redoubled  when  it  was  known  he  belonged  to  a 
priest.  This  occurred  in  1809,  in  the  great  am- 
phitheatre of  Santa  Maria,  opposite  to  Cadiz.     . 

The  Spanish  bull-fight,  disgraceful  to  any 
civilized  communitj',  and  revoltmg  to  every  well- 
regulated  mind,  is  powerfully  described  by  Lord 
Byron,  in  his  poem  of  Childe  Harold.  He  painted 
from  nature : — 


"  The  lists  are  op'd,  the  spacious  area  clear'd, 

Thousands  on  thousands  pil'd  are  seated  round; 
Long  ere  the  first  loud  trumpet's  note  is  heard 
No  vacant  space  for  lated  wight  is  found. 
Here  dons,  grandees,  but  chiefly  dames  abound. 


"  Hushed  is  the  din  of  tongues  :  on  gallant  steeds, 

With  milk-white  crest,  gold  spur,  and  light-pois'd  lance, 
Four  cavaliers  prepare  for  venturous  deeds. 

And,  lowly  bending,  to  the  hats  advance. 

Rich  are  their  scarfs, — their  chargers  featly  prance. 
If  in  the  dangerous  game  they  shine  to  day. 

The  crowd's  loud  shout,  and  ladies'  lovely  glance. 
Best  prize  of  hstttr  acts,  they  bear  away. 
And  all  that  kings  or  chiefs  ere  gain  their  toils  repay. 


"  In  costly  sheen,  and  gaudy  cloak  array 'd, 

But  all  on  foot,  the  light-limbed  matadore 
Stands  in  the  centre,  eager  to  invade 

The  lord  of  lowing  herds, — but  not  before 

The  ground  with  cautious  tread  is  travers'd  o'er. 
Lest  aught  unseen  should  lurk  to  thwart  his  speed  ; 

His  arms  a  dart, — he  fights  aloof, — no  more 
Can  man  achieve  without  the  friendly  steed — 
Alas !  too  oft  coudemn'd  for  hira  to  bear  and  bleed ! 

"  Thrice  sounds  the  clarion, — lo !  the  signal  falls : 

The  den  expands, — and  expectation  mute 
Gapes  round  the  silent  circle's  peopled  walls. 

Bounds  with  one  lashing  spring  the  mighty  brute, 

And  wildly  staring,  spurns  with  sounding  foot 
The  sand, — nor  blindly  rushes  on  his  foe. 

Here,  there,  he  points  his  threatening  front,  to  suit 
His  first  attack,  wide  waving  to  and  fro 
His  angry  tail ; — red  rolls  his  eye's  dilated  glow. 

'  Sudden  he  stops ;  his  eye  is  fixed — away. 

Away !  thou  heedless  boy  !     Prepare  the  spear  I 
Now  is  thy  time  to  perish,  or  display 

The  skill  that  yet  may  check  his  mad  career. 

With  well-timed  croupe  the  nimble  coursers  veer, — 
On  foams  the  bull, — but  not  unscathed  he  goes. 

Streams  from  his  flank  the  crimson  torrent  clear. 
He  flies — he  wheels — distracted  with  his  throes  ; 
Dart  follows  dart,  lance  lance, — loud  bellowings  speak  his  woes. 

''  Again  he  comes !  nor  dart  nor  lance  avail  ; 

Nor  the  wild  plunging  of  the  tortur'd  horse; 
Though  man  and  man's  avenging  arms  assail. 

Vain  are  his  weapons,  vainer  is  his  force — 

One  gallant  steed  is  stretch'd  a  mangled  corse ; 
Another — hideous  sight!  unseam'd  appears: 

His  goiy  chest  reveals  life's  panting  source  : 
Though  death-struck,  still  his  feeble  frame  he  rears. 
Staggering,  but  stemming  all,  his  lord  imharmed  he  beajs. 

'  Foil'd,  bleeding,  breathless,  furious  to  the  last. 

Full  in  the  centre  stands  the  bull  at  bay, 
'Mid  wounds  and  clinging  darts,  and  lances  brast, 

And  foes  disabled  in  the  brutal  fray  : 

And  now  the  matadores  around  him  play, 
Shake  the  red  cloak,  and  poise  the  ready  brand. 

Once  more  through  all  he  bursts  his  thundering  way, — 
Vain  rage  !  the  mantle  quits  the  cunning  hand. 
Wraps  his  fierce  eye, — 'tis  past, — he  sinks  upon  the  sand. 

*  Where  his  vast  neck  just  mingles  with  the  spine, 

Sheath'd  in  his  form  the  deadly  weapon  lies; 
He  stops — he  starts — disdnining  to  decline  : 

Slowly  he  falls,  amidst  triumphant  cries, — 

Without  a  groan,  without  a  struggle  dies ! 
The  decorated  car  appears;— on  high 

The  corse  is  pil'd, — sweet  sight  for  vulgar  eyes  ! 
Four  steeds  that  spurn  the  rein,  as  swift  as  shy, 
Hurl  the  dark  bulk  along,  scarce  seen  in  dashing  by." 


In  noticing  the  horned  cattle  of  Spain,  we  may 
be  pardoned  this  digressive  allusion  to  one  of  the 
principal  objects  to  which  the  finest  and  noblest 
bulls  are  destined.  Selections  are  made,  not  for 
the  purpose  of  founding  breeds  of  high  strain,  but 
for  the  combats  of  the  amphitheatre  ;  and  all  ideas 
of  a  fine  bull  are  centered  in  those  qualities  which 
render  it  promising  as  a  combatant  in  "  the  brutal 
fray."  The  points  of  gladiatorial  excellence  are 
of  paramount  importance.  Its  value  is  according 
to  the  sport  it  is  likely  to  afford  in  the  arena  ; 
for  this  purpose  it  was  reared,  and  not  for  the  ad- 
vantage of  the  dairyman  or  the  grazier. 

From  this  glimpse  of  the  various  races  of  cattle, 
or  rather  the  principal  races  of  cattle  on  the  con- 


5-t 


tinent,  as  far  as  any  thing  veiy  definite  is  known 
resi}ecting  them  (and  this,  we  confess,  is  very  little), 
let  us  turn  our  attention  to  the  races  which  prevail 
within  the  British  Islands, 

In  no  part  of  the  world  has  so  much  capital 
and  so  much  skill  been  expended  in  the  improve- 
ment of  horned  cattle,  as  in  Great  Britain.  We 
speak  of  recent  times  ;  for  formerly  it  was  not  so: 
our  agriculture  was  bad,  our  farming  operations 
conducted  on  no  principles,  and  our  management 
of  cattle  was  in  accordance  with  the  rest.  Setting 
aside  the  now  common  culinary  herbs  of  the  garden, 
we  knewnothing  of  the  vai'ious  plants,  lucern,  sain- 
Ibin,  clover,  and  others,  termed  artificial  grasses. 
Nor  was  the  cultivation  of  turnips,  or  mangel  wur- 
zel,  and  similar  vegetables,  in  extensive  opera- 
tion. In  fact,  we  had  not  wherewith  to  feed  cattle 
in  winter,  and  the  art  of  stalling  was  not  imagined. 
"The  roast  beef  of  old  England,"  partial  as  we 
have  ever  been,  as  a  nation,  to  this  sort  of  animal 
diet,  was  a  very  different  thing  to  the  roast  beef  of 
the  present  day ;  and  then  it  was  not  the  diet  of 
the  middle  or  lower  classes,  the  wealthy  alone  could 
jirocure  it;  and  that  only  during  the  summer, 
^\  bile  the  cattle  fed  in  the  pastures,  and  throve  on 
the  natural  herbage  ;  but,  in  October  and  Novem- 
ber, cattle  were  slaughtered  for  winter  consumption; 
the  carcass  was  cut  up,  and  put  into  brine,  and 
<luring  that  season  nothing  but  salt  meat  could  be 
obtained;  we  mean  by  those  who  could  afford  to 
purchase  it.  Salt  fish  was  the  ordinaiy,  or  staple 
animal  food  of  the  lower  classes  ;  and  from  this, 
and  the  want  of  fruits,  roots,  greens,  legumes,  &c., 
dreadful  diseases  were  engendered,  and  (as  clean- 
liness was  out  of  the  question)  became  perpetuated  ; 
now  smouldering,  and  now,  the  season  of  the  year 
concurring,  breaking  out,  and  depopulating  towns, 
villages,  and  hamlets,  We  are  not  speaking  of 
remote  times,  but  of  comparatively  recent  periods. 
"  Three  or  four  centuries  ago,"  says  Gilbert  White, 
"  before  there  were  any  enclosures,  sown  grasses, 
field  turnips,  or  hay,  all  the  cattle  that  had  grown 
fat  in  summer,  and  were  not  killed  for  winter  use, 
were  turned  out  soon  after  Michaelmas,  to  shift  as 
they  could  through  the  dead  mouths,  so  that  no 
fresh  meat  could  be  had  in  winteror  spring.  Hence 
the  marvellous  account  of  the  stores  of  salted  flesh 
found  in  the  larder  of  the  eldest  Spencer,  in  the 
days  of  Edward  the  Second,  even  so  late  in  the 
spring  as  the  third  of  May  (viz.  six  hundred  boars, 
eighty  carcasses  of  beef,  and  six  hundred  of  sheep). 
It  was  from  magazines  like  these  that  the  turbu- 
lent barons  supported  in  idleness  their  riotous 
swarm  of  retainers,  ready  for  any  disorder  or  mis- 
chief. But  agriculture  is  now  arrived  at  such  a 
pitch  of  perfection  that  our  best  and  fattest  meats 
are  killed  in  winter  ;  and  no  man  needs  eat  salted 
flesh,  unless  he  prefer  it,  that  has  money  to  buy 
fi  esh. ".    But  there  were  thousands,  the  serfs  of  the 


soil,  wlio  had  no  money  to  huy  either  salted  or 
fresh  meat,  and  a  little  reflection  will  serve  to  show 
what  their  condition  must  have  been  in  the  olden 
time  of  merry  England,  had  not  the  religious  esta- 
blishments, the  abbeys  and  priories,  on  which  it  is 
now  the  fashion  to  pour  obloquy,  expended  their 
revenues  for  the  good  of  the  district — for  the  bene- 
fit of  the  poor  and  the  starving.  Take,  for  exam- 
ple, Chartreux  House  (Charter  House),  founded  by 
that  "  perfect  gentle  knight,"  Sir  Walter  Manny. 
On  this  monastery  the  tyrannical  barbarian,  Henry 
the  Eighth  (to  whom  the  cause  of  Protestantism 
owes  nothing)  laid  his  despoiling  clutch.  Let  us 
pass  over  the  fires  at  Tybuni,  in  which  the  prior, 
with  other  monks,  perished  ;  but  mark  what  a 
fountain  of  charity  (one  out  of  hundreds)  the  ruth- 
less monarch  stopped.  The  time  sen'ing  commis- 
sioner, or  governor,  Ffyloll,  states,  that  the  proctor 
of  this  monastery  used  to  account  for  an  expendi- 
ture, chiefly  for  hospitality,  charity,  and  buildings, 
of  £1061  a  year;  the  regular  receipts  being 
£'04^  4s.  ;  the  city  of  London  benevolently  maliing 
up  the  deficiency.  Not  regarding  the  dearth  of 
the  season,  neither  the  increase  of  their  number, 
nor  yet  their  approaching  ruin,  the  monks  (and 
Ffyloll  pleads  it  as  a  reason  for  crushing  them) 
"  would  have,  and  hath,  that  same  fare  continued 
that  was  then  used,  and  would  have  jileuty  of  bread, 
and  ale,  and  fish,  given  to  strangers  in  the  buttery, 
and  at  the  buttery  door  ;  and  as  large  distributions 
of  bread  and  ale  to  all  their  servants,  and  to  va- 
gabonds (travellers)  at  the  gate,  as  was  then  used." 
The  poor,  in  reality,  depended  on  the  chaiity  (never 
grudging)  of  the. religious  houses;  but,  of  course, 
"  the  roast  beef  of  old  England  "  was  a  thing  un- 
known. Barley  bread,  bean  bread,  and  stockfish, 
formed  the  ordinary,  or  rather  better  sort  of  fare, 
washed  down  with  bad  ale,  in  which  that  "poison- 
ous weed,"  hoj)s,  had  neither  partner  parcel. 

"The  roast  beef  of  old  England!  "  alas,  alas! 
how  few  who  use  these  words  dream  of  the  real  con- 
dition of  feudal  England,  from  the  time  of  the 
Norman  conquest  to  that  of  the  bishojj-uufrocking 
Elizabeth,  and  even  still  later.  The  expression  is 
accepted  as  an  intimation  that  roast  sirloins  were 
as  "  plentiful  as  blackberries  ;"  and  to  this  belief 
history  adds  something,  by  throwing  a  mantle  of 
oblivion  over  the  frequent  famines,  which,  bringing 
plagues  in  their  train,  so  often,  in  the  "  olden  time," 
desolated  the  towns  and  villages — "  hajiprj  villages" 
— of  "merrij  EiKjland."  How  vast  is  the  distance 
in  fare,  clothing,  and  all  the  luxm'ies,  nay,  common 
needs  of  life,  between  a  nobleman  and  a  humble 
peasant,  or  serf!  Let  us,  en  jiassant,  revert  to  a 
nobleman's  household  book  (Earl  of  Northumber- 
land) in  the  days  of  Henry  the  Eighth,  from  the 
statements  of  which  we  may  easily  judge  as  to  the 
consumption  of  roast  beef  by  the  communalty  : — 

"  One  hundred  and  nine  fat  beeves  are  to  be 


lionght  at  Allluilluw  tide,  at  thirteen  shillings  and 
foiiriieuce  a-jiiece  ;  and  twenty-four  lean  beeves  are 
to  be  bought,  at  St.  Helen's,  at  eight  shillings 
a-piece  ;  these  latter  are  to  be  put  into  the  pastures 
to  feed,  and  to  serve  from  Midsummer  to  Slichael- 
mas ;  which  is,  consequently,  the  only  time  the 
family  (consisting  of  ii'ZH  persons)  eats  fresh  beef. 
Duiing  all  the  rest  of  the  year  they  live  on  salted 
meat.  One  hundred  and  sixty  gallons  of  mustard 
are  allowed  in  a  year,  which  indeed  seems  requisite 
for  the  salt  beef.  Six  hundred  and  twenty  sheep 
are  allowed,  at  twenty  pence  a-piece,  and  these  seem, 
also,  to  be  all  eat  salted,  except  between  Lammas 
and  Michaelmas.  Only  twenty-five  hogs  are  al- 
lowed, at  two  shillings  a-piece  ;  twenty-eight  veals 
(calves),  at  twenty-pence,  and  forty  lambs,  at  ten- 
jJence  or  a  shilling.  These  seem  to  be  reserved 
fur  my  lord's  table,  or  that  of  the  upper  servants, 
called  the  luiight's  table.  The  other  servants,  as 
they  eat  salted  meat  almost  through  the  whole  year, 
and  with  few  or  no  vegetables,  had  a  very  bad  and 
unhealthy  diet,  so  that  there  cannot  be  any  thing 
more  erroneous  than  the  magnificent  ideas  formed 
of  the  Boast  Beef  of  Old  Eiiriland.  My  Lord  and 
lady  have  set  on  their  table  for  brealdast,  at  seven 
o'clock  in  the  morning,  a  quart  of  beer,  as  much 
wine,  two  jDieces  of  salt  fish,  six  red  herrings,  four 
white  ones,  or  a  dish  of  sprats ;  in  flesh  days,  half 
a  chyne  of  mutton,  or  a  chyne  of  beef,  boiled.  If 
we  consider  the  magnificent  and  elegant  manner 
in  which  the  Venetian  and  other  Italian  noblemen 
then  lived,  with  the  progress  made  by  the  Italians  in 
literature  and  the  fine  arts,  we  shall  not  wonder  that 
they  considered  the  ultra-montane  nations  as  bar- 
Ijarous.  The  Flemish  appear  to  have  much  ex- 
celled the  English,  and  even  the  French."  (Hume.) 
Agriculture,  at  this  period,  was  in  a  rude 
state ;  whole  tracts,  now  under  the  plough,  were 
then  undrained  bogs  or  morasses,  or  rough  wood- 
lands, concealing  a  tlim  and  barbarous  population. 
Take,  as  an  example,  the  Weald  of  Kent,  formerly 
a  wild,  uncultivated  forest;  roads  were  few,  and 
none  good,  and  pack-horses  were  the  ordinary 
means  of  cari-ying  on  internal  commerce.  The 
implements  of  husbandry  were  rude  ;  no  pro- 
vision, or  but  little,  was  made  for  cattle  during 
the  winter  months  ;  nor  were  systematic  attempts 
at  elevating  the  breeds  undertaken  by  the  farmer. 
'We  are  not,  however,  to  suppose  that  no  good 
breeds  of  cattle  existed ;  England  is  essentially  a 
corn-growing  and  a  grazing  country  ;  and  her  green 
pasture  lands,  her  verdant  meadows,  and  fertile 
vales,  watered  by  streams  or  rivers,  have  ever 
nourished  herds  of  kine  ;  om'  humid  climate  and 
cloudy  skies  are  favourable  to  the  production  of 
grasses,  clothing  the  fields  with  verdure.  As  the 
woods  disappeared,  and  the  marshes  were  drained, 
the  extent  of  pasturage  increased  ;  the  operations 
of  farming  be''au  to   be   conducted  on   a  better 


plan  ;  the  cattle  began  also  to  improve  ;  from  dif- 
ferences of  situation  and  pasture,  or  from  acci- 
dental or  intentional  intermixture,  the  old  stocks 
soon  assumed  new  characteristics,  and  ramified 
into  breeds  varying  in  minor  details,  though  still 
preserving  their  outstanding  characters.  Of  these 
some  were  of  great  value  i'rom  the  abundance  of 
milk,  others  from  their  tendency  to  fatten  and  keep 
in  condition,  even  on  inferior  pasture  grounds ; 
and  others  from  their  strength  and  hardiness  a.s 
working  steers.  Mixtures  of  these  breeds  pro- 
duced others,  and  thus  varieties  were  ever  spring- 
ing up,  and  coalescing,  or  running  into  each  other 
by  imperceptible  gi'adations,  till  at  length,  some- 
what after  the  middle  of  the  last  century,  science 
and  experience  were  called  in  to  the  breeder's 
aid ;  and  ^persevering  patience  and  great  pjecuniary 
outlay  were  ultimately  productive  of  the  most 
beneficial  results. 

From  the  earliest  times,  as  far  as  we  can 
learn,  two  or  three  distinct  stocks  of  cattle  appear 
to  have  existed  in  Great  Britain.  Of  these  one 
prevailed  in  Lancashire,  and  the  adjacent  coun- 
ties, and  particularly  in  the  district  of  Craven,  in 
Yorkshire.  It  was  also  spread  over  a  great  part 
of  Ireland,  as  Tipperary,  Limerick,  Munster,  i-c. 
Tliis  breed,  now  greatly  modified,  was  remark- 
able for  the  enormous  length  and  bulk  of  the 
horns,  for  thickness  of  hide,  and  deep,  curling 
hair.  The  general  form  was  rather  coarse,  and 
the  limbs  big-boned  ;  but  the  cows  yielded  milk 
remarkable  for  its  richness. 

Another  stock,  wliich  we  may  term  original, 
is  represented  by  the  cattle  of  Devonsliire,  Here- 
fordshire, Wales,  and  the  Scottish  Highlands.  In 
this  stock,  varying  in  stature  according  to  climate 
and  pasturage,  the  horns  are  of  moderate  size, 
fine,  well-tunied  and  sharp-pointed ;  the  limbs 
are  clean,  the  figure  compact,  and  the  expression 
animated ;  the  oxen  fatten  readily,  and  the  cows 
yield  rich  milk,  To  this  stock  the  wild  cattle  of 
Cbillingham  evidently  belong,  and  perhaps  re- 
present it  in  its  pristine  purity. 

Of  the  antiquity  of  these  two  very  distinct 
races  there  is  no  doubt,  and  it  is  not  improbable 
that  the  latter  was  from  the  earliest  times  more 
exclusively  confined  to  the  hilly  and  mountain 
districts,  while  the  long-horned  breed  occupied  the 
low  flat  lands,  and  the  midland  counties.  Besides 
these  two  races  we  have  an  ancient  stock  of  polled 
cattle  (if  indeed  it  is  distinct  from  the  middle- 
horned  stock)  represented  by  the  Galloway  and 
Angus  ox,  generally  black,  of  which  vast  numbers 
are  depasturated  in  Norfolk  and  Suffolk,  where  a 
polled  breed,  move  or  less  directly  sprang  from 
the  Galloway,  now  prevails.  To  this  stock  the 
semi-wild  cattle  of  Chatelherault  Park,  Lanark- 
shire, belonging  to  the  Duke  of  Hamilton,  appear 
to  approximate.      These   feral   cattle   are  hu'ger 


60 


and  more  robust  than  the  Chillingliam,  the  bod}' 
is  dun  white,  the  inside  of  the  ears,  the  muzzle 
and  hoofs  black  instead  of  red,  and  the  forepart  of 
the  leg  from  the  knee  downwards,  is  mottled  more 
or  less  with  black ;  the  roof  of  the  mouth  and  the 
tongue  are  black,  or  largely  spotted  with  black. 
The  cows,  and  also  the  bulls,  ai-e  generally  polled 
or  hornless.  As  we  have  observed,  the  polled 
cattle  of  Galloway  are  black,  and  in  these  dun 
cattle  of  Chatelherault  Park,  the  black  shows  itself, 
as  if  to  proclaim  what  was  the  original  colour;  the 
inside  of  the  ears  of  the  Chillingham  wild  cattle 
are  red.  With  respect  to  the  short-horned  breed, 
or  the  Durham  and  Holderness  stock,  often  called 
the  Dutch  or  Holstein,  we  have  already  expressed 
an  opinion  that  it  is  not  of  ancient  British  origin, 
but  that  it  is  from  a  race  spread  over  the  north 
western  portion  of  the  continent,  and  prevalent  in 
Guelderland,  Utrecht,  Holland,  &c.  There  is,  in 
fact,  a  tradition  that  the  short-horned  breed  was 
introduced  into  Holderness  about  the  middle  or 
close  of  the  seventeenth  century. 

The  Aklerney  race  of  cattle  is  confessedly  of 
French  origin,  and  numbers  are  still  imported 
from  Normandy.  Though  often  kept  in  parks  and 
pleasure  grounds,  few  professed  farmers,  except  in 
Hampsliire,  esteem  these  cattle ;  for  though  the 
milk  is  extremely  rich,  the  cow  yields  but  little, 
and  consequently  does  not  repay  its  keep. 

The  cattle  of  Great  Britain,  as  the  breeds  are 
at  present  established,  may  be  divided  according  to 
the  foregoing  remarks,  into  the  following  primai-y 
sections  : — First,  Long  Horns ;  secondly.  Middle 
Honis ;  thirdly,  Polled  Cattle  ;  and  fourthly,  Short 
Horns,  exclusive  of  the  Aldeniey.  Of  these  the 
three  first  are  of  untraceable  antiquity  in  our 
islands,  so  that  we  may  call  them  original,  without 
entering  into  the  question  relative  to  their  pri- 
mfEval  source ;  as  we  call  the  Pied  Men  of 
America,  or  the  natives  of  the  South  Sea  Islands, 
aborigines,  though  it  is  evident  that  at  some  re- 
mote period  their  invading  ancestors  colonized  the 
lauds,  and  perhaps  extirpated  prior  possessors. 

The  above  sections  do  not,  we  are  ready  to 
admit,  derive  their  nomenclature  from  points  of 
zoological  importance ;  indeed  the  horns  alone, 
taken  as  a  standard,  would  be  inadmissible ;  but 
it  so  happens,  that  in  conjunction  with  certain 
forms  of  horn  other  characters  are  associated,  and 
various  important  qualities,  of  no  ordinary  interest 
to  the  farmer  or  breeder;  consequently,  in  the 
terms  "long-horn,"  or  "short-horn,"  other  points 
are  included,  these  appellations  being  used  for 
convenience,  the  farmer  knowing  well  the  whole 
that  they  imply. 

Each  of  these  sections  is  subdivided  into 
various  families  or  breeds,  distinguished  by  minor 
but  not  unimportant  peculiarities ;  and  these  breeds 
are  not  only  numerous,  but  are  continually  inter- 


blending,  improving,  or  deteriorating,  according  to 
the  skill  of  the  breeder,  and  the  object  at  which  he 
aims.  Some  breeds,  by  no  means  destitute  of  value, 
especially  in  dairy  counties,  are  of  such  mingled 
origin,  that  like  mongrels  among  dogs,  it  is  diffi- 
cult to  assign  them  very  definitely  to  any  section : 
but  these  are  undergoing  perpetual  modification. 

Looking  at  the  cattle  of  Great  Britain  as  a 
whole,  we  may  justly  regard  them  as  unequalled 
by  any  country  in  the  world,  whether  we  take  into 
consideration  quantity  or  quality  of  milk,  quality 
of  flesh,  its  fineness  of  grain,  a  tendency  to  the 
acquisition  of  fat,  or  points  of  symmetry,  all,  in 
fact,  that  the  dairy  farmer,  be  his  produce  butter 
or  cheese,  all  that  the  grazier  for  the  market,  can 
wish  for ;  the  cattle  of  our  islands  are  pre-eminent. 
Nor  is  this  to  be  wondered  at — climate,  produc- 
tion, enteiqnise,  skill,  and  money  combine  their 
agencies.  There  is,  besides,  a  spirit  of  emulation, 
and  agricultural  societies,  under  the  patronage  of 
the  nobles,  themselves  competitors  for  the  prize, 
tend  to  the  advancement  of  the  great  object — the 
improvement  of  domestic  cattle.  Nor  mtist  we 
here  overlook  the  annual  exhibition  of  prize-cattle 
in  Loudon,  by  the  Smithfield  Cattle  Club,  an 
e.xhibition  interesting  not  only  to  those  immediately 
engaged  in  agricultural  pursuits,  but  to  those  who 
appreciate  the  national  importance  of  improve- 
ments in  every  branch  of  the  Bes  rustica.  Here 
are  to  be  seen  the  result  of  exertions,  carried  on 
principally  during  the  last  eighty  or  ninety  years, 
with  a  view  to  unite  and  bring  to  perfection  the 
most  desirable  points  in  the  various  breeds  of  our 
domestic  cattle.  Nor  are  agricultural  implements 
and  machinery  of  the  latest  and  most  improved  con- 
struction overlooked.  Specimens  of  artificial  ma- 
nures, soils  of  various  districts  differing  from  each 
other  in  geological  formation,  and  the  results  of  ana- 
lytic chemistry  both  as  respects  soil  and  artificial 
manures,  are  there  to  be  examined.  Fiare,  or  new 
roots,  plants,  or  seeds,  adapted  for  our  climate, 
and  promising  to  benefit  by  their  introduction, 
together  with  vegetables  grown  to  peculiar  perfec- 
tion by  some  new  mode  of  culture,  are  also 
exhibited.  The  utility  of  such  an  exhibition, 
independent  of  the  emulation  it  produces,  is  very 
evident.  "In  spite  of  the  advances  which  agri- 
culture has  made  during  the  present  century,  how 
slowly  do  improvements  extend  beyond  the  intel- 
ligent circle,  in  which  they  were  first  adopted  ! 
And  it  is  one  of  the  great  advantages  of  institutions, 
such  as  the  Smithfield  Club,  to  spread  them  more 
rapidl}-  and  widely,  by  drawing  the  agriculturist 
fi-om  the  secluded  scenes  in  which  he  carries  on 
his  occupations,  and  bringing  them  before  him  in 
the  manner  best  calculated  to  demonstrate  their 
practical  value." 

With  respect  to  the  prize  oxen  and  sheep,  it 
must  be  acknowledged  that  they  are  fattened  often 


57 


to  a  distressing  degree ;  and  many  have  asserted 
that  the  stimulus  of  prizes  for  bringing  an  animal 
into  a  state  of  unnecessary  fatness  is  a  work  of 
supererogation  ;  and  if  this  were  all,  so  it  would 
he  ;  hut  breed,  contour,  age,  the  nature  of  the 
diet,  its  quantity,  and  the  time  of  fattening,  are  all 
])oints  to  be  taken  into  consideration  ;  hence  this 
over.accumnlation  of  fat  is  regarded  simply  in  the 
light  of  a  test  by  which  the  properties  of  such  and 
such  breeds  are  tried.  A  piece  of  artillery  is  tried 
by  a  charge  of  powder  far  greater  than  is  ever 
required  for  actual  service  :  in  like  manner  an  ox 
is  fattened  for  exhibition  beyond  a  useful  market- 
able condition,  simply  by  way  of  showing  the 
capacity  of  the  breed  for  acquiring,  at  the  least 
expense  of  food,  and  at  the  earliest  age,  such  a 
condition  as  the  public  demand  really  renders 
necessaiy. 

Having  so  far  sketched  a  rapid  outline  of  the 
ox  of  our  islands  in  former  times,  when  agriculture 
was  practised  rudely,  and  little  winter  fodder,  or 
none,  stored  up, — of  the  old  stocks,  time-imme- 
morial occupants  of  their  peculiar  districts,  and  of 
the  recent  improvements  which  have  tended  to 
raise  our  homed  cattle  generally  to  so  high  a 
degree  of  excellence,  it  will  be  necessary  before 
entering  more  circumstantially  into  the  characters 
of  our  principal  breeds,  and  their  points  of  distinc- 
tion, to  give  a  list  of  the  technical  names  applied 
by  the  farmer  to  neat  cattle  of  different  ages,  and 
of  different  sex. 


The  general  name  of  the  male  of  neat  cattle* 
is  Bull :  during  the  time  he  sucks  he  is  called  a 
bull-calf,  until  turned  a  year  old ;  he  is  then 
called  a  stirk,  or  yearling  bull ;  and  then,  in  order, 
a  two,  three,  or  four  year  old  bull,  until  six,  he 
is  then  said  to  be  aged.  When  emasculated  he  is 
called  an  ox-calf,  or  stot-calf,  until  one  year  old, 
when  he  takes  the  name  of  stirk,  stot,  or  yearling ; 
on  the  completion  of  his  second  year  he  is  called  a 
two  years  old  steer,  and  in  some  counties  a 
twinter,  then  a  three  years  old  steer,  and  at  four, 
an  ox,  or  a  bullock,  which  latter  names  are  con- 
tinued. We  may  here  remark  that  the  term  ox 
is  often  used  as  a  general  or  common  appellation 
for  neat  cattle,  in  a  specific  sense ;  as  the  British 
ox,  the  Indian  ox,  and  that  irrespective  of  sex. 
The  female  is  termed  Cow  ;  but  while  sucking  the 
mother,  a  cow-calf;  at  the  age  of  a  year  she  is 
called  a  yearling  quey,  in  another  year  a  heifer  or 
twinter,  then  a  three  years  old  quey  or  heifer,  and 
at  four  years  old  a  cow.  These  appear  to  be  the 
terms  in  general  use,  but  others,  to  be  regarded 
perhaps  as  provincialisms,  may  prevail  in  some 
districts. 

Let  us  now  proceed  with  the  breeds  of 
British  cattle,  the  subject  demands  a  separate 
chapter. 


•  "Neat,"  from  ncac  Saxon,  (not  French  "vet" 
clean,  neat,)  all  kind  of  beeves  as  ox,  cow,  heifer,  &c. 
Neachynb,  neathered,  a  keeper  of  beeves. 


CHAPTER  V. 


We  have  said  that  one  of  the  stocks  of  British 
cattle,  to  which  we  may  apply  the  term  oriijinal. 
was  a  long-homed  variety,  the  stronghold  of  which 
was  Craven,  hi  the  West  Riding  of  Yorkshire  and 
Lancashire,  whence  it  diverged  over  the  midland 
counties.  This  breed  prevailed  also  in  various 
parts  of  Ireland ;  while  a  light,  active,  middle- 
horned  breed,  also  claiming  to  be  called  original, 
but  now  much  crossed  with  the  Devonshire  and 
Hereford  breeds,  occupied  the  more  hilly  and 
mountain  districts.  Long-horned  cattle  are  not  so 
often  to  be  seen  pure  as  formerly.  Within  our 
own  remembrance,  however,  they  were  the  ordi- 
nary cattle  of  the  midland  counties ;  the  huge 
horns  generally  swept  in  a  cm've  downwards,  and 
often  met  before  the  muzzle  in  such  a  manner, 
that  the  points  were  obliged  to  be  sawed  off  in 
order  that  the  animal  might  be  at  liberty  to  feed. 
In  other  instances  the  homs  took  a  literal  direc- 
tion, first  sweeping  horizontally  outwards,  and  then 
curving  gently  forwards  ;  occasionally  the  horns 
seemed  somewhat  distorted,  and  the  toumure  of 
each  did  not  precisely  correspond. 


These  long-homed  Craven,  or  Lancashire,  cat- 
tle were  large,  long-bodied,  and  coarse  in  the  bone  ; 
but  they  had  good  points  :  the  hide  was  thick  and 
mellow ;  and  though  the  milk  was  not  abundant 
it  was  extremely  rich. 

The  great  improver  of  this  breed  was  Mr. 
Bakewell,  who  founded  what  was  termed  the  new 
Leicester  breed  of  long-homs ;  but,  before  his 
time,  other  spirited  individuals  had  made  success- 
ful attempts  ;  and  among  them  may  be  mentioned 
Sir  Thomas  Gresley,  whose  seat,  Drakelow  House, 
was  on  the  borders  of  the  Trent,  near  Burton. 
Sir  Thomas  Gresley 's  stock  was  celebrated  in  its 
day;  and,  in  or  about  the  year  1720,  a  small 
farmer  at  Linton,  in  Derbyshire,  but  close  to  the 
borders  of  Leicestei-shire,  commencing  upon  this 
stock,  pushed  its  improvement  still  fm-ther ;  tiU 
unfortunately,  some  disease  broke  out,  which, 
bafHing  all  remedies,  carried  off  the  gi-eater 
part  of  his  cattle  and  put  a  stop  to  his  enter- 
piise. 

The  Gresley  stock  was  the  origin  also  of  the 
Canley  breed  of  Mr.  Webster,  who  crossed  it  with 


5S 


a  pure  Lancashire  strain;  and  a  bull  termed 
Bloxedge,  of  this  intermixture,  was  of  noted  ce- 
lebrity. 

The  Canley  breed  spread,  and  maintained  its 
reputation,  and  became  incorporated  with  the 
stocks  possessed  by  other  breeders,  who  saw  the 
importance  of  improvement  in  those  points  which 
concern  the  grazier,  viz., — utility  of  form,  and  a 
propensity  to  fattening  at  an  early  age,  and  in  a 


reasonably  short  space  of  time.  It  was  on  the 
Canley  stock,  viz.,  two  heifers  and  a  long-horn 
bull,  of  superior  qualities,  that  Mr.  Bakewell,  of 
Dishley,  began  bis  important  experiments ;  and 
from  them  arose  the  new  Leicester,  or  Dishley 
long-horns.  His  aim  was  not  so  much  improve- 
ment for  the  dairy,  or  the  small  farmer,  to  whom 
milk  was  the  primary  object,  as  for  the  grazier ; 
consequently,  smalluess  of  bone,  rotundity  of  con- 


.^^"^.^ 


TIIK    LO.NG-HORNED    BULL. 


tour,  and  a  disposition  to  the  laying  on  of  fat, 
where  its  accumulation  was  most  advantageous, 
were  his  great  aim ;  and  he  fully  succeeded.  It 
is  remarkable,  that  one  of  the  results  of  this  high 
breeding  manifested  itself  in  the  contour  and  size 
of  the  horns,  which,  first  sweeping  outwards  and 
downwards,  shot  forward  at  the  points.  In  the 
bulls,  their  length  seldom  exceeded  two  feet ;  but 
in  oxen  and  cows,  they  measured  from  two  and  a 
half  to  three  and  a  half  feet  in  length. 

With  respect  to  the  general  principles  of  breed- 
ing pursued  by  Mr.  Bakewell,  and  applicable  to 
every  description  of  cattle,  we  shall  not  here  repeat 
what  we  have  already  stated.  Certain  it  is  that 
the  practice  of  this  theory  is  found  to  be  ever  suc- 
cessful when  judiciously  carried  out ;  for  "  like 
produces  like."  A  bull,  the  produce  of  the  Canley 
heifer.  Comely  and  the  Westmoreland  bull,  was 
called  Tivopcnny,  and  was  in  high  repute ;  but  a 
bull  termed  Z>,  still  more  valuable,  was  the  grand- 
son of  Twopenny,  and  born  of  an  immediate  rela- 
tive. And  here,  if  we  may  venture  to  judge,  Mr. 
Bakewell  was  in  fault ;  he  bred  two  much  in  and 
in,  and  thereby  prepared  the  first  steps  of  a  future 
degeneracy,  which,  we  have  every  reason  to  believe. 


soon  manifested  itself.  For,  although  much  may 
be  attributed  to  the  subsequent  triumph  of  the 
improved  short-horns,  and  its  intermixture  with 
offsets  from  the  Dishley  stock ;  yet  certain  it  is 
that  the  Leicester,  or  improved  Dishley,  breed 
have  left  little  more  than  a  name  behind  them. 

We  must  not  suppose,  however,  that  Mr.  Bake- 
well  was  the  only  man  of  his  day  (about  1750-60) 
who  bent  his  mind  to  the  improvement  of  the 
long-horns.  There  were  other  labourers  in  the 
field ;  but  all  appear  to  have  taken  the  Canley 
breeds  as  the  foundation  upon  which  to  work :  for 
example ,  the  bull  Shakspere,  the  property  of  Mr. 
Fowler,  of  Hollwright,  Oxfordshire,  was  the  son  of 
D,  by  a  daughter  of  Twopenny,  and  was  perhaps 
the  most  valuable  bull,  of  the  breed,  that  ever  ex- 
isted. He  approached  perfection  as  nearly  as 
possible ;  and  from  him,  and  heifers  of  the  same 
stock,  Mr.  Fowler  raised  a  breed  of  long-horns  of 
extraordinary  value.  For  example,  in  1791,  at  a 
sale,  which  it  was  his  custom  to  hold  at  certain 
intervals,  five  bulls  and  six  cows  returned  the  sum 
of  £2,204.  One  bull,  Garrick,  sold  for  j£250,  aged 
five  years;  another,  Sultan,  two  years  old,  £230  ; 
another,  Washington,  £215;  and  not  a  bull  for 


59 


less  than  £152.  Of  cows,  the  first,  Brindled 
Beauty,  by  Shakspere,  sold  f(jr  ,£xi73  ;  and  the 
lowest  for  £U0,  In  1789,  Mr.  Fowler  refused 
5(10  guineas  for  ten  bull  calves. 

Direct  from  the  Canley  stock,  and  i\Ir.  Fowler's 
bull  Shakspere,  was  raised  a  splendid  breed  of 
long-horns,  by  Mr.  Princep,  of  Croxall,  in  Derby- 
shire, which  was  highly  esteemed,  as  were  those  of 
Mr.    Paget,   of    Ibstock,   in   Leicestershire,   Mr. 


Mundy,  of  Derby,  and  several  other  successful 
breeders,  whose  labours  we  need  not  here  follow  out. 
While  the  successful  cultivation  of  the  long- 
horns  was  thus  carried  on  in  England,  we  must  not 
suppose  that  the  cognate  breed  of  Ireland  was  ne- 
glected. But  there  was,  referable  to  this  breed,  a 
singular  variety,  prevailing  more  especially  in  the 
north  of  Ireland,  of  rude  figure,  with  large  bones 
and  heavy  dewlap,  which,  either,  fi'oiu  some  iuhe- 


THE    LONG-HORNED   OX. 


rent  idiosyncracy,  or,  more  probably,  from  the  oh-  i 
stinate  prejudices  or  indolence  of  the  small  farmers, 
never  received  improvement;  while  on  the  con- 
trary, in  other  districts,  first  by  the  introduction 
of  the  old  Lancashire  stock,  and  subsequently  by 
the  accession  of  bulls  of  the  new  Leicester  breed, 
and  others  of  the  improved  Canley  strain,  the 
long-horned  cattle  began  to  rise  in  quality,  and 
lost  their  heavy  sloiicliini/  aspect,  and  their  dispro- 
portion of  bone  to  flesh.  Yet  it  was  found  that, 
in  jjroportion  as  these  long-horns  improved  for 
the  purposes  of  the  grazier,  and  acquired,  with 
better  contour,  a  tendency  to  fatten  even  on  ordi- 
nary diet,  the  quantity  of  milk  jdelded  by  the  cows 
became  diminished,  to  the  detriment  of  the  cottier 
or  small  farmer,  who  could  not  pretend  to  rear 
beasts  for  the  slaughter  market,  and  who  depended 
upon  his  milk  and  its  products.  It  is  true  that, 
in  the  grazing  grounds,  or  parks,  of  the  gentry 
and  nobles,  who  aimed  at  a  valuable  stock,  in  the 
sense  of  the  feeder,  the  improvement  of  the  breed 
was  worth  every  effort ;  nor  were  efforts  spared. 
We  need  not  enumerate  the  spirited  and  enter- 
prising individuals  who  were  foremost  in  this 
work,  nor  detail  the  success  which  crowned  their 


exertions.  As  a  proof,  however,  of  this  success 
we  may  state  that,  in  180-2,  ten  bullocks,  aged  six 
years,  were  sold,  at  the  fair  of  Ballymahoe,  for  400 
guineas,  and  ten  four  years  old  heifers  or  cows  for 
300  guineas.  These  cattle  were  bred  by  Lord 
Oxmantown  (afterwards  Earl  of  Eosse),  and  were, 
in  all  respects,  models  of  their  kind.  The  effects, 
of  these  improvements  seem  to  linger  still  in  Ire 
land,  whence  the  English  grazing-grounds  and 
markets  derive  most  of  the  long-horned  cattle  which 
are  now  to  be  seen  ;  but  all  do  not  carry  the  marks  of 
this  improvement,  many  being  coarse,  bony  beasts, 
which  will  do  little  credit  to  the  best  pasturage. 

Within  the  last  twenty  years,  the  short-horns 
have  been  introduced  into  Ireland,  and  a  half-bred 
stock  has  been  the  result ;  this  stock  is  hardy, 
though  less  so  than  the  old  breed  of  long-horns, 
which,  especially  among  the  small  farmers,  still 
maintains  its  ground. 

Besides  the  long- horned,  and  half  long-horned 
breeds,  there  is,  in  Ireland,  a  very  distinct  race  of 
I  middled-horned  cattle,  which,  though  very  generally 
spread,  seems  to  be  more  prevalent  in  the  moun- 
tain districts.  This  breed,  which  is  active,  wild 
and  very  hardy,  and  when  removed  from  the  hills 


n^ 


5S 


a  pure  Laiua!,liire  stniin :  iiu.l  a  lull  termed 
liloxedge,  of  tliis  intermixture,  was  of  noted  ce- 
lebrity. 

The  Caiiley  lireed  spread,  and  maintained  its  Dislil'- 
reputation,  and  licoinie  incor|>onited  with  the  fr»->m  i 
storlts  ]iossessed  by  otlu-r  bn-eders.  who  saw  the  i  loii(»-ii 
iiiiportiuice  of  improvement  in  those  jxiiuts  which  i  meut  I 
concern  the  gi-azier.  viz., — utility  of  fonn.  and  a  milk  x^ 
propensity  to  fattening  ut  an  early  age,  and  in  a    conse.| 


port  spa.' 
^,  viz..   n 


reasonabl; 
Cnnley  8i 
bull,  of  --^rior  qu  . 


■  of  time.  It  wa.s  on  the 
."  heifers  and  a  lung-hum 
n.s.  that  Mr.  Ikkewell,  of 
u|.<jrtant  experiments;  and 
new  Leicester,  or  Dishley 
uas  not  HO  much  improve- 
!li<-  small  farmer,  to  whom 
•  ■I'ieot,  ait  for  the  grazier; 
-.  u(  bone,  rotundity  of  con- 


If 


tour,  and  a  dispo<;itiim   to  the  laying  on  of  fat.  [  s- 

where   its  acctmiulaticm  was   most  advantageous,    I  • 
were  his  gi-eat  aim  ;  and  he  fully  succeeded.      It    in 
is  remarkable,  that  one  of  the  results  of  tliia  high    olVseia 
breeding  manifested  itself  in  Uie  contour  and  size  I  that    tl 
of  the  bonis,  which,  first  sweeping  outwards  ajid    b  . 
downwards,  shot   forwanl  at  the  jioints.      In  ihe  ' 
bulls,  their  length  seldom  exceeded  two  ft>et ;  but  '  « 
hi  oxen  and  cows,  they  measured  from  two  Siid  a  '  «' 
half  to  three  and  a  half  feet  in  lenglli.  |  1, 

With  respect  to  the  general  principles  of  breed-    t: 
ing  pursued  by  Mr.    Bakewell,  and   applicable  to    1  : 
every  description  of  cattle,  we  shall  not  here  r»'|>eat    > 
what  we  have  already  stated.     Certain  it  is  that  |  I 
the  practice  of  this  theory  is  found  to  be  ever  sue-  |  I ' 
cessful  when  judiciously"  carried    out :    for  "  like    lli«  m. 
produces  like."    A  bull,  the  produce  of  the  C'aulev    ist«l 
heifer.  Comely  an<l   the  Wrstniorelajid  bull,   was  '  p 
called  TirojM-ituij,  and  was  in  liii,'h   repute;  but  a    -t 
bull  tei-med  i>,  still  more  valuable,  was  the  grand-  ,  . 
sou  of  Twopenny,  and  born  of  an  immediate  rela-    s. 
live.     And  here,  if  we  may  venture  to  judge,  Mr  '  ii 
Bakewell  was  in  fault;  he' bred  two  much  in  and  i  .  : 
in,  and  thereby  prepared  the  first  steps  of  a  future    li . 
degeneracy,  which,  we  have  everj-  reason  to  believe,  j  ai,...„. . 


I 


"■    '    •     "      K  ■-   -'■' b  much  may 

ijili  of  the 

■I!  1  •     ■  iiMiire  with 

i'i<*  the    L>ub  ley  stock ;  yet  certain  ilia 

!••  ^ico«t^r.  or  improved  Dishley,  breed 

'  iri  n  name  behind  them. 

li  .wf\er.  iliat  Mr.  IJake- 

.  :  )as  day  ^alnml  1750  00) 

'  >   the   improvement  of  the 

'  re  iithcr  laU>urcrs  in   the 

to  luive   taken   the  C'anley 

•.t  \i\t»n  which  U)  work :  for 

•'  -  jiroperty  of  Mr. 

■    was  the  son  of 

iiid  was  perhaps 

•  1  li..    ine.l,  that  ever  ex- 

I     !■■  rl". .  iM'n    as   nearly  aa 

Ml. I  li.  ifeni  of  the  same 

i  A  i.r>>'.l  of  long' boms  of 

i    r  (xaiiiple.  in  1701,  at  a 

custom  to  bold  at  certain 

i  -:\  cows  retunie<l  the  sum 

r:.  k.  Bddf..ri-^.'>0.  age 

■   11.  two  years  old.  f"i!] 

iiMi:  ■■1..11.    i.;|.'i;    and    not    a    bi 


61 


While  speaking  of  the  cattle  of  Cheshire,  we 
must  not  forget  to  observe,  that  a  small  herd  of 
■wild  white  cattle,  like  those  at  Chillingham,  is 
preserved  in  the  Park  at  Lyme  Hall.  These  cattle 
are  very  sh}',  frequenting  the  higher  grounds  in 
summer,  and  the  woods  in  winter :  during  the  lat- 
ter season  they  are  supplied  by  the  keepers  with 
hay. 

The  original  cattle  of  Staffordshire  were  of  the 
long-horned  stock,  afterwards  greatly  improved  by 
the  Dishley  breed ;  but  these  have  given  place  to 
the  Yorkshire  short-horns,  and  are  seldom  to  be 
seen,  except  perhaps  towards  the  borders  of  Der- 
byshire, and  even  there  they  are  considerably 
modified.  The  prevailing  breed  is  the  result  of 
crossings  of  the  short-horned  stock  and  the  old 
long-horns.  Middle-horned  Devon  cattle  have 
been  introduced  upon  the  farms  of  some  agricul- 
turalists of  note,  and  polled  Galloways  have  also 
attracted  attention.  In  many  large  parks  and 
grazing  grounds,  as  those  of  Trentham,  numbers 
of  black  Scotch  cattle  are  fattened ;  and  the  mar- 
kets of  the  principal  towns  are  well  supplied  with 
beef  of  first-rate  quality.  In  those  parts  of  Staf- 
fordshire adjacent  to  Derbyshire  and  to  Cheshire, 
excellent  cheese  is  prepared  ;  but  little,  we  be- 
lieve, comes  to  the  Loudon  market.  It  is  the 
practice,  in  these  districts,  to  kill  the  calves  (those 
excepted  which  are  intended  to  be  reared)  at  a  ver}' 
early  age  ;  consequently  the  veal  is  usually  small 
and  inferior.  This  observation  applies  also  to 
Cheshire  and  Derbyshire ;  on  the  other  hand,  the 
veal  in  the  London  markets  is  often  too  old.  The 
difference  between  the  veal  in  London,  and  that 
in  the  towns  of  Staffordshire,  and  the  counties 
immediately  adjacent,  is  very  striking.  The  Lon- 
don markets  are  chiefly  supplied  from  Essex, 
where  the  calves  bought  by  the  farmers,  at  ten  or 
fourteen  days  old,  are  fed  for  twelve  or  fourteen 
weeks  before  being  sent  to  the  London  butchers. 

The  same  changes,  with  respect  to  the  cattle, 
have  taken  place  in  Shropshire  as  in  Staffordshire. 
The  old  long-horn,  which  formerly  prevailed  there, 
was  a  coarse  but  hardy  beast,  generally  streaked 
with  a  broad  line  of  white  along  the  back ;  and, 
though  not  disposed  to  fatten,  was  well  fitted  for 
the  dairy.  Few  of  these  old  cattle  are  now  to  be 
seen :  the  Holdemess  and  the  Hereford  breeds 
have  not  only  modified  the  stock,  but,  to  a  certain 
extent,  usurped  its  place ;  while  various  breeds 
from  Wales,  small  but  good  and  hardy  cattle,  ai'e 
cultivated  by  the  smaller  farmers. 

Our  remarks  respecting  the  decline,  or  admix- 
ture of  the  long-horned  stock,  and  the  ascendancy 
of  the  Durham  or  Holdemess  breed,  are  applica- 
ble to  Nottinghamshire,  Northamptonshire,  Cam- 
bridgeshire, Bedfordshire,  A-c.  In  the  latter  county 
Holdemess  cattle,  and  other  short-horns,  prevail ; 
but  not  to  the  exclusion  of  Devons  and  Herefords, 


with  Highland  cattle,  for  fattening.  In  Bucking- 
hamshire the  short-horns  have  superseded  the 
long-homs  ;  and  the  same  may  be  said  of  Berk- 
shire and  Wiltshire.  In  Hampshire  the  long-horna 
have  disappeared  ;  and,  in  some  favourable  tracts, 
short-horns  are  to  be  seen ;  but,  in  its  southern 
portion,  the  Alderaey  and  Suffolk  breeds  prevail ; 
while,  more  inland,  a  mixed  breed,  between  the 
Aldemey  and  Suffolk,  Hereford,  or  Devon,  is  cul- 
tivated. In  the  Isle  of  Wight,  a  small  mixed 
breed,  good  for  the  pail,  but  worthless  for  the 
feeder,  is  mostly  to  be  found. 

In  Oxfordshire  the  improved  long-homs  have 
ceased  to  retain  their  ground ;  a  few  of  a  mixed 
race  still  remain,  but  the  introduction  of  the  short- 
horns, by  Sir  C.  Willoughby  and  other  spirited 
improvers  of  neat  stock,  has  ended  in  the  prevalence 
of  the  latter.  Against  their  introduction  objections 
were  raised  at  the  time  by  breeders,  who  feared  the 
pasturage  not  adapted  to  their  constitution  ;  their 
fears,  however,  proved  utterly  groundless. 

It  would  appear,  then,  from  this  survey,  that 
in  a  short  time  (if  such  is  not  the  case  at  present) 
the  long-homed  stock  of  cattle,  formerly  the 
characteristic  breed  of  our  Midland  counties,  and 
brought  during  the  last  centuiy  to  perfection  by 
Mr.  Webster,  Mr.  Bakewell,  and  other  zealous 
cultivators  of  the  ox,  will  disappear ;  it  will  merge 
into  other  breeds ;  it  will  become,  so  to  speak, 
absorbed  and  lost,  and  the  old  Craven  or  Lanca 
shire  ox,  as  well  as  the  improved  Leicesters  of 
Mr.  Bakewell's  cultivation,  will  be  known  only  by 
description.  They  have  succumbed  before  the 
superiority  of  the  short-horns,  cattle  of  larger  bulk, 
of  earlier  maturity,  and  even  superior  aptitude  to 
fatten,  compared  with  the  best  improved  long- 
homs,  and  also  hardier  than  the  latter. 

The  fact  is,  that  the  great  improvers  of  the 
long-homs,  while  they  aimed  at,  and  succeeded  in 
producing  a  grazier's-stock,  rendered  the  cattle 
as  a  dairy-stock,  inferior  to  the  old  coarse  breed, 
and  entailed  upon  it  a  delicacy  of  constitution 
which  disqualified  it  for  the  ordinary  farm.  Mr. 
Culley  says,  speaking  of  the  comparative  merits  of 
the  long-horns  and  short-horns,  in  his  day  (1807), 
"  When  I  say  the  long-horns  excel  the  short-homs 
in  the  quality  of  the  beef,  I  mean  that  preference 
is  only  due  to  the  particular  variety  of  long-horns 
selected,  improved,  and  recommended  by  that  at- 
tentive breeder,  Mr.  Bakewell;  for  as  to  the  long- 
homed  breed  in  common,  I  am  inclined  to  think 
their  beef  rather  inferior  than  superior  to  that  of 
the  generality  of  short-horns  ;  and  there  is  little 
doubt  but  a  breed  of  short-horned  cattle  might 
be  selected,  equal,  if  not  superior,  to  even  that 
very  kindly-fleshed  sort  of  Mr.  Bakewell's  pro- 
vided any  able  breeder,  or  body  of  breeders,  would 
pay  as  much  attention  to  these  as  Jlr.  Bakewell 
and  his  neighbours  have  done  to  the  long-homs. 


ea 


But  it  has  hitherto  been  the  misfortune  of  the 
short-horned  breeders  to  pursue  the  largest  and 
biggest  boned  ones  for  the  best,  without  consider- 
ing that  those  are  the  best  that  jmy  the  most 
money  for  a  given  quantity  of  food."  It  would 
almost  appear  as  if  Mr.  Culley  had  ventured  to 
prophecy.  His  anticipations  have  been  more  than 
realized;  and  whether  we  regard  milk  or  flesh, 
the  short-horns  have  risen  pre-eminent.  Breeders 
have  stepped  forward,  and  the  result  of  their 
efforts  is  notorious. 

But  before  we  investigate  the  pretensions  of 
the  short-horns,  an  old,  an  aboriginal  breed  has 
a  claim  upon  our  notice ;  we  mean  that  which  is 
usually  denominated  the  middle-horned,  that  of 
which  the  Chillingham  wild  ox  may  be  taken  as 
a  type. 

The  Middle-Horned  Stock.  —  This  stock, 
once,  perhaps,  more  extensively  spread  in  our 
island  than  at  present,  still  prevails  in  many 
districts,  ramified  into  varieties  according  to  the 
nature  of  the  locality,  and  the  improvements  of  the 


breeder.  We  find  this  race  in  Sussex,  in  Here- 
fordshire, in  Cornwall,  Devonshire,  Wales,  and 
Scotland.* 

These  cattle  are  distinguished  by  an  air  of 
vivacity,  almost  of  wildness ;  the  head  is  small, 
with  a  broad  forehead,  and  graceful  horns ;  the 
eye  is  large  and  animated,  the  body  well  built,  the 
limbs  vigorous,  the  setting  of  the  tail  high,  the 
skin  mellow  and  elastic,  and  the  hair  curly ;  the 
colour  is  red,  or  black,  often  unbroken  by  white. 
With  respect  to  milk,  the  cows  yield  rather  a 
moderate  quantity  on  an  average,  but  it  is  of 
superior  quality.  There  is  a  remarkable  tendency 
to  the  acquirement  of  fat,  which  marbles  the  grain 
of  the  ilesh,  rendering  it  of  first-rate  excellence. 
Every  breed  of  this  stock,  however,  is  not  of  the 
same  value,  and  different  breeds  have  different 
points  of  superiority.  In  Cornwall,  for  example, 
a  small  black  race  of  cattle  formerly  prevailed, 
and  may  still  be  found  in  the  western  mooi'lands. 
This  bi'eed  is  similar  to  some  of  those  found  in 
the  Scottish  Highlands ;  and  from  its  hardiness 


THE    DEVONSHIRE    BULL. 


is  well  fitted  for  the  locality  it  occupies :  its  hair 
is  deep,  close,  and  curly,  and  the  skin  thick,  two 
points  of  advantage  in  a  climate  of  alternate 
storms  and  calms,  cold  and  heat.  During  the 
summer  the  commons  and  wild  moorlands_  supply 
a  sutficiency  of  food  ;  and  when  in  their'  winter 
sheds,  chopped  straw,  furze,  heath,  and  other 
coarse  herbage,  are  sufficient.  Hence  these  cattle 
are  maintained  at  very  little  cost,  and  as  they 
yield  a  fair  quantity  of  milk,  and  when  put  upon 


moderately  good  fare,  rapidly  fatten,  they  will  suit 
the  small  farmer,  perhaps  half-farmer,  half-fisher- 
man, in  a  bleak  mountain-district,  over  which  the 
ocean  tempest  is  driven  so  frequently. 

In  more  favourable  districts  the  North  Devon 

*  It  would  seem  as  if  those  cattle  had  been  driven  westwardly 
and  northwardly  from  the  other  parts  of  our  island,  and  found  a 
permanent  asylum  in  the  mountainous  districts,  though,  as  we 
have  already  said,  we  suspect  them  to  have  been  aborigines  of 
these  districts,  an  old  loiig-horned  race  occupying  the  more  level 
and  marshy  parts. 


63 


breerl,  one  of  high  excellence,  or  a  cross  between 
the  Devon  and  the  old  Cornish  is  cultivated,  and 
sometimes  a  cross  between  the  latter  and  the 
Alderney.  The  pure  North  Devon  cattle,  how- 
ever, are  decidedly  preferred ;  and  though  the 
short-horned  Durham  breed  has  been  introduced, 
and  crosses  between  it  and  the  Devon  occurred  in 
the  fertile  parts,  yet  the  pure  Devous  are  better 
adapted  for  the  country  generally,  and  are  also 
more  easily  obtained.  Excellent  butter  and 
clouted  cream  are  made  in  Cornwall,  but  no 
cheese,  or  but  little,  and  that  very  inferior. 

There  is  perhaps,  no  county  m  which  oxen 
are  (or  till  very  lately  were)  more  useful  for  the 
plough,  and  the  wain  or  cart,  than  in  Cornwall. 
The  plough  is  very  simple,  with  a  straight  mould- 
lioard,  and  is  drawn  by  four  or  six  oxen  ;  there  is 
a  peculiar  wain  of  light  construction,  well  adapted 
for  the  rough  roads  of  this  country,  and  usually 
drawn  by  oxen  ;  these  are  generally  put  into  har- 
ness at  three  years  old,  and  worked  until  the  age 
of  seven  or  eight ;  the  strong  roads  render  their 


shoeing  necessary ;  but  with  their  feet  thus  de- 
fended, they  exhibit  considerable  activity,  and  get 
through  more  work  daily  than  might  be  expected. 
It  must  be  acknowledged,  that  for  lightness  of 
step,  spirit,  and  energy  at  the  plougli,  the  North 
Devon  cattle  are  unequalled  ;  and  these  are  the 
most  valued  in  Cornwall.  No  heavy  breed  is 
suited  for  a  rugged,  hilly  country,  nor  indeed  is 
any,  unaccustomed  to  such  a  district,  and,  as  it 
were,  not  duly  acclimated.  We  are  infonned  that  far 
fewer  oxen  are  now  employed  for  labour  in  Corn- 
wall than  within  even  the  last  ten  or  fifteen  years. 
This  may  be  owing  to  the  increased  den)and  for 
oxen  in  the  grazing  counties  where  they  are 
fattened,  viz,,  Somersetshire,  &c.,  or  to  an  im- 
proved system  of  husbandry,  and  better  roads. 

JIany  of  the  finest  Devonshire  oxen  are  fattened 
for  the  market  in  Somersetshire  and  Dorsetshire. 
The  cattle  of  Devonshire  are  admirable ;  of  these 
the  purest  are  to  be  found  in  the  Jiorthern  portion 
of  that  county  bordering  the  Bristol  Channel ; 
such  at  least  is  the  opinion  of  some,  who  regard 


THE    DEVONSHIRE    OX. 


the  larger  variety  found  in  the  South,  as  mixed 
with  other  breeds  of  inferior  strain  ;  but  there  is, 
perhaps,  something  of  ultra-refinement  in  this 
view  of  the  matter. 

The  Devonshire  bull  has  the  head  small ;  the 
muzzle  fine  ;  the  nostrils  ample  ;  the  horns  taper- 
ing, and  of  a  waxy  yellow ;  the  eye  large  and 
clear ;  the  neck  thick,  and  arched  above,  with 
little  dewlap  ;  the  chest  is  broad  and  deep ;  the 
breast  prominent :  the  limbs  fine-boned  ;  the  fore- 


arm muscular;  the  hips  are  high,  and  the  hind 
quarters  well  filled  up  ;  the  thighs  are  voluminous  ; 
the  tail  long,  slender,  set  on  high,  and  tufted  at 
the  extremity.  The  ox  is  taller,  and  more  lightly 
made,  with  line  withers,  and  a  slanting  shoulder ; 
the  breast  is  prominent ;  the  limbs  are  fine-boned, 
muscular,  and  straight,  but  rather  long;  the  neck, 
too,  is  thin,  and  rather  long,  the  head  small,  the 
muzzle  fine ;  the  horns  longer  than  in  the  bull, 
slender,  and  tapering.     The  whole  form,  indeed, 


04 


indicates  activity  and  freedom  of  action.  The 
sldn  is  moderate,  and  covered  with  mossy  or  curl- 
ing hair  ;  but  occasionally  it  is  smooth  and  glossy. 
The  colour  is  universally  red,  chestnut,  or  bay, 
seldom  varied  Avith  white  :  a  jjaler  space  surrounds 
the  eye,  and  the  muzzle  is  yellow. 

The  cow  is  far  inferior  to  the  bull  in  bulk  and 
stature ;  and  the  latter  is  inferior  to  the  ox.  The 
cow  is  active,  with  a  full  eye,  and  animated  e.x- 
pression  ;  the  muzzle  is  very  fine,  and  the  general 
contour  light ;  the  ribs,  however,  are  well-arched, 
giving  greater  internal  room  than  might  at  first 
be  supposed,  a  point  essential  to  a  good  breeder. 
With  respect  to  the  qualities  of  the  Devonshire 
cattle,  they  are,  by  many,  esteemed  of  the  highest 
order,  while  others  underrate  them.  The  o.\en, 
as  workers  at  the  plough,  on  a  light  soil,  are,  from 
their  docility  and  easy  action,  of  first-rate  order ; 
but,  on  heavy  soils,  although  they  are  willing  to 
exert  their  strength,  at  a  dead  pull,  to  the  utmost, 
their  want  of  weight  and  muscular  power  is  a  dis- 
ad\antage.  In  light  farm-work  their  alertness  is 
conspicuous  ;  and  two  oxen  will  perform  the  labour 
of  one  horse.  Oxen,  however,  are  not  used  for 
labour  universally  throughout  Devonshire,  nor, 
where  the  practice  still  continues,  is  it  so  much  in 
vogue  as  formerly ;  for  the  breeders  obtain  a  re- 
munerating price  from  the  graziers  for  their  oxen, 
at  an  earlier  age  than  that  at  which  it  is  usual  to 
break  them  in. 

It  is  the  general  plan  to  take  oxen  into  work 
at  two  years  old :  they  are  put  to  light  labour,  for 
the  first  year  or  two,  and  then  to  harder  work,  till 
the  age  of  five  or  sLx,  when  they  are  grazed  or  fed 
on  hay,  corn,  oil-cake,  or  turnips,  for  tlie  market ; 
for  which  they  are  ready  in  about  twelve  months, 
or  even  earlier.  Few  oxen  equal  the  Devons  in 
the  jsromptitude  with  which  they  fatten  ;  they  do 
not,  indeed,  attain  to  the  weight  of  the  larger 
breeds,  but  they  lay  on  flesh  rapidly,  and  with  a 
small  proportionate  consumption  of  food  ;  and  the 
meat  is  of  first-rate  quality,  being  fine-grained  and 
beautifully  marbled. 

As  it  regards  the  dairy,  the  North  Devonshire 
cow  holds  a  moderate  rank  :  some  cows  yield  much 
more  than  others;  and  the  milk  is  extremely 
rich,  producing  a  more  than  ordinary  proportion  of 
cheese  or  butter.  A  good  cow  will  give  about 
three  gallons  of  milk  per  day,  for  the  first  twenty 
weeks  after  calving ;  after  this-  the  milk  decreases, 
and  stops  at  the  end  of  about  nine  months ;  so 
that  the  total  annual  amount  will  not  be  more  than 
about  a  gallon  and  a  half  per  day :  but  then,  the 
proportionate  quantity  of  butter  is  considerable. 
A  cow  of  mixed  breed,  between  a  North  Devon 
and  a  Yorkshire  bull,  has  been  found  to  give 
twenty-f(jur  quarts  of  milk  per  day,  for  five  months 
after  calving ;  but  the  milk  was  less  rich  than 
that  of  the  pure  Devon  breed,  twelve  quarts  pro- 


ducing only  one  pound  of  butter;  while  eight 
quarts  of  the  milk  of  the  pure  Devon  cow  re- 
turned the  same  quantity.  This,  and  other  mixed 
breeds,  prevail  about  Exeter,  and  along  the  whole 
vale  of  the  Exe.  Many  are  excellent,  being  fine 
in  the  coat,  horn,  and  bone,  and  short  in  the  legs. 
Pure  North  Devon  cows  are  kept  chiefly  for 
breeding,  and  are  superior  as  nurses,  the  calves 
thriving  rapidly  on  their  rich  milk :  a  good  cow 
will  often  fatten  two  calves  a  year.  When  dried, 
at  the  proper  age,  the  Devon  cows  rapidly  acquire 
flesh,  and  make  fair  grass-fed  beef,  in  three  or  four 
months.  The  cows  weigh  from  30  to  40  st.  ;  the 
oxen  from  50  to  60  St.,  and  upwards.  Numbers 
of  the  latter  are  sent,  from  the  noi'thern  parts  of 
the  country  to  the  Loudon  market,  and  the  mar- 
kets of  the  principal  towns  in  the  west  of  England. 

Devonshire  is  celebrated  for  a  delicacy  pre- 
pared from  the  milk,  well-known  as  clouted  cream. 
In  order  to  obtain  this,  the  milk  is  suffered  to 
stand  in  a  vessel  for  twenty-four  hours  ;  it  is  then 
placed  over  a  stove  or  slow  fire,  and  very  gradually 
heated  to  an  almost  simmering  state,  below  the 
boiling  point.  When  this  is  accomplished  (the 
first  bubble  having  appeared),  the  milk  is  removed 
from  the  fire,  and  allowed  to  stand  for  twenty-four 
hours  more.  At  the  end  of  this  time  the  cream 
will  have  arisen  to  the  surface,  in  a  thick  or 
clouted  state,  and  is  removed  :  in  this  state  it  is 
eaten  as  a  luxury ;  but  is  often  converted  into 
butter,  which  is  done  by  stirring  it  briskly  with 
the  hand,  or  a  stick.  The  butter  thus  made, 
though  more  in  quantity  is  not  equal  in  quality  to 
that  procured  from  the  cream  which  has  risen 
slowly  and  spontaneously  ;  and,  in  the  largest  and 
best  dairies  in  the  vale  of  Honiton,  the  cream  is 
never  clouted — except  when  intended  for  the  table 
in  that  state. 

With  respect  to  the  South  Devon  breed,  it 
appears  to  be  superior,  for  the  dairy,  to  the  pure 
North  Devon ;  some  cows  being  almost  equal  to 
the  best  short-horns  in  the  quantity  of  milk  :  these 
cattle  are  profitable  also  to  the  grazier  and  the 
butcher  ;  but  their  flesh  is  not  equal,  in  fineness 
of  grain  or  delicacy,  to  that  of  the  North  Devon 
breed.  They  closely  resemble  the  Hereiords,  and 
indeed,  often  have  white  faces. 

To  the  east  of  Devonshire  lie  the  counties  of 
Dorsetshire  and  Somersetshire,  noted  for  their  agri- 
cultural produce.  Dorsetshire  sends  vasts  quan- 
tities of  butter  to  London ;  and  cheese  is  made 
from  the  skimmed  milk.  This  cheese  is  most 
esteemed  when  streaked  with  blue  mould  ;  but  it 
is  consumed  almost  exclusively  in  the  county  it- 
self. The  vale  of  Blackmoor  is  very  rich,  and 
affords  pasturage  to  numbers  of  cattle:  these  are 
mostly  of  a  mixed  breed,  in  which  the  strain  of 
the  Devonshire  prevails ;  but  there  are  also  num- 
bers of  South  Devons.     Crosses  with  the  Dm'ham 


G5 


race,  and  also  with  the  Hereford,  are  not  uncom- 
mon in  Dorsetshire ;  the  object  being  to  obtain 
good  dairy  cows,  irrespective  of  other  qualities. 
In  the  more  hilly  districts-,  where  the  pasturage  is 
scanty,  a  hardy  race  of  half  long-horned  cattle  pre- 
vails ;  these  are  generally  brindled  on  the  sides, 
with  a  white  stripe  down  the  back,  and  white  on 
the  under  parts.  This  race,  originally  long-horned, 
is  now  crossed  with  the  Devon,  and  is  much  im- 
proved :  the  cattle  are  hardy ;  they  fatten  quickly, 
and  the  cows  are  good  milkers. 

Except  in  some  parts,  oxen  are  not  much  used 
in  husbandry ;  and  where  they  are  so  the  pure 
North  Devons  ar«  preferred.  After  working  for 
three  or  four  years,  the  oxen  are  fatted  for  the 
markets ;  and  many  find  their  way  to  London. 

Somersetshire  is  celebrated  both  for  corn  and 
the  products  of  the  dairy.  In  that  part  which  bor- 
ders upon  Devonshire,  and  along  the  coast,  the 
cattle  are  of  the  North  Devon  breed  ;  and,  having 
good  pasturage,  are  usually  superior  in  size  to  the 
original  stock.  Those  of  the  vale  of  Taunton  are 
very  fine,  and  well  suited  both  for  the  grazier  and 
the  dairy-farmer.  Less  light  than  those  of  North 
Devon,  the  oxen  have  nearly  as  much  activity,  are 
equally  docile,  and  considerablj'  stronger :  hence 
they  are  efficient  workers.  In  other  parts  of  the 
county,  while  this  breed  is  preferred  for  husbandry 
labour,  and  for  aptitude  to  fatten,  auotlier  is  reared 
for  the  purposes  of  the  dairy,  principally  of  the 
Dui'ham  or  short-horned  stock,  or  a  cross  between 
this  and  others.  The  dairy-farmers  seldom  graze, 
except  a  few  dried  cows  for  the  adjacent  market ; 
but  in  the  centre  of  the  county,  from  the  Mendip 
Hills  to  Bridgewater  on  the  west,  and  Chard  on 
the  south,  grazing  for  the  market  is  extensively 
carried  on.  The  cattle  are  either  of  the  Devon  or 
Hereford  strain ;  they  are  mostly  bought  in  Fe- 
bruary, and  kept  on  hay  till  spring,  when  they  are 
turned  out  to  graze,  an  acre  or  an  acre  and  a  half, 
according  to  the  pasturage,  being  allowed  to  each 
ox.  They  are  in  condition  by  Michaelmas  :  many 
are  kept  till  Christmas,  hay  being  gradual!}'  given, 
in  proportion  as  the  grass  fails,  till  it  is  required 
entirely.  Great  numbers  of  these  cattle  are  sent 
to  London.  In  the  south-east  portion  dair3'-farms 
prevail,  and  the  business  of  cheese-making  begins 
soon  after  Lady-day.  Of  the  cheeses  of  Somerset- 
shire the  Bridgewater  and  the  Cheddar  are  parti- 
cularly celebrated.  Of  the  latter  little  is  made  at 
the  village  so  named ;  it  is  chiefly  in  the  grazing 
lands  round  Glastonbury,  and  at  other  places,  as 
Huntspill,  South  Brent,  East  Brent,  &c. 

The  dairy-farmers  in  Somersetshire  usually 
sell  off  their  cows  for  fattening  at  the  age  of 
about  twelve  years,  as  the  milk  then  begins  to 
deteriorate  in  quality,  and  it  would  be  unprofit- 
able to  continue  them  for  the  pail.  Vast  numbers 
of  calves  are  bred,  and  of  these  a  great  proportion 

VOL.  I. 


are  fattened  by  hand  from  the  pail,  the  calves 
being  separated  from  their  dams  at  the  age  of 
three  or  four  days;  those  that  are  intended  for 
rearing  are  fed  principally  on  whey,  and  turned 
to  grass  in  spring  ;  but  to  the  others,  milk,  whey, 
and  occasionally  linseed-meal  are  given. 

Herefordshire  possesses  a  peculiar  breed  of 
middle-horned  cattle,  allied  to  the  Devons,  but 
heavier  and  coarser,  of  a  red  colour,  with  white 
faces,  and  with  white  along  the  back  and  under 
parts.  The  true  Herefords  are  shorter  in  the  leg, 
heavier  in  the  chine,  and  wider  and  rounder  in  the 
hips  than  the  Devons ;  the  head  is  also  larger  in 
proportion,  and  less  flue,  and  the  hide  thicker, 
but  mellow  and  supple.  As  milkers  they  are 
inferior  to  the  Devons,  but  acquire  an  earlier 
maturity,  and  fatten  both  more  rapidly  and  to  a 
greater  weight;  consequently,  the  oxen  are  com- 
monly sold  off  at  the  age  of  two  or  three  years,  in 
a  state  fit  for  the  feeder.  The  graziers  of  Buck- 
inghamshire, and  other  counties,  purchase,  for 
fattening,  great  numbers  of  these  oxen  at  the  va- 
rious fairs,  especially  the  Michaelmas  fair  at  He- 
reford ;  they  are  brought  to  the  London  markets, 
when  ready,  and  meet  an  excellent  sale.  Few 
oxen  are,  in  fact,  fattened  in  Herefordshire ;  but 
only  heifers  and  cows  for  home  consumption. 
Herefordshire  is  essentially  a  breeding  county  (not 
a  dairy  nor  yet  a  feeding  county) ;  and  the  great 
object  is  to  supply  the  graziers  with  a  valuable 
stock.  The  cows  preferred  are  worthless  as  milk- 
ers ;  but  such  as  experience  has  taught  the  breeder 
will  produce  the  best  offspring:  they  are  rather 
small  and  light,  but  roomy;  insomucli  that  they 
often  bear  bull-calves  which  soon  attain  to  thrice 
then-  ovra  weight.  These  cows,  however,  when 
dried,  fatten  rapidly,  and  become  full-fleshed  and 
rounded. 

Formerly  it  was  the  custom  to  work  the  oxen 
for  two  or  three  years  before  sending  them  to 
market ;  but  it  is  now  found  far  more  profitable  to 
take  advantage  of  their  early  maturity,  and  sell 
them  without  unnecessary  delay,  thereby  saring 
fodder,  and  also  obriating  the  slow  return  of  capital 
which  the  long-keeping  of  oxen  necessarily  entails. 
As  dairy-farming  is  not  practised  (at  least  as  a 
general  rule)  in  Herefordshire,  the  milk  of  the 
breeding  cows  is  given  almost  all  to  the  calves ; 
nor  is  this  plan  to  be  C3ndemned :  the  breeder's 
great  aim  is  to  ripen  his  beasts  for  the  grazier,  or 
at  least  for  early  fattening.  A  mingled  system  of 
breeding  and  dairy-farming  would  defeat  its  ob- 
ject and  lead  to  loss,  for  neither  department  would 
be  properly  conducted. 

Gloucestershire,  closely  as  it  approximates  to 
Herefordshire,  is  a  dairy  county,  celebrated  for  its 
butter  and  cheese,  but  especially  the  latter,  of 
which  large  quantities  are  sent  to  the  London 
market. 


IIERKFOKD    HUt 


The  old  Gloucester  breed  of  cattle  was  rather 
small,  of  a  reddish  browu  colour,  with  a  streak  of 
■white  running  up  the  back  from  the  base  of  the 
tail ;  indifferent  in  figure,  but  well  adapted  for  the 
dairy.  This  old  middle-homed  race  is  now  seldom 
to  be  met  with,  at  least  pure ;  it  has  been  crossed 
by  the  loug-honis  of  Wiltsliire  ;  and  this  mixed 
breed,  while  it  exhibited  superiority  of  size,  and  a 
tendency  to  fatten,  was  little,  if  at  all,  deteriorated 
as  to  milking  qualities.  In  the  hilly  or  Cotswold 
districts,  a  mixed  breed,  of  variable  goodness,  pre- 
vails. The  Cotswold  hills  extend  across  the  county 
from  Chipping  Campden  to  Bath,  and  are  divided 
into  an  upper  and  a  lower  range :  the  soil  of  the 
upper  range  is  chiefly  a  calcareous  sand,  a  few 
inches  deep,  resting  on  oolite,  or,  as  it  is  com- 
monly called,  stonebrash.  Cattle,  but  principally 
sheep,  are  kept  on  these  hills,  and  even  the  poorest 
tracts  are  admirably  adapted  as  pasturage  for  the 
latter ;  where  these  have  well  manured  the  laud, 
it  bears  tolerable  crops  of  oats  and  bailey.  In  the 
lower  hills,  and  in  the  valleys  between  them,  the 
soil  is  deeper,  and  affords  fair  pasturage  to  cattle, 
of  which  numbers  are  kept  for  the  purpose  of  the 
dairy,  and  good  cheeses  are  made.  Winter  and 
spring  vetches  are  sown  in  considerable  quantity, 
and  supply  both  the  cattle  and  sheep  when  green 
fodder  is  scarce.  In  general,  however,  the  cattle 
are  badly  fed  duiiug  the  wnter. 

It  is  in  the  more  fertile  and  lower  portions 
of  this  county,  such  as  the  vale  of  Berkeley  and 
the  banks  of  the  Severn  and  Ledden,  that  the 
richest  land  for  the  cultivation  of  crops  and  the 


pasturage  of  cattle  is  found.  Here  the  old  pas- 
tures are  left  untouched  for  the  cows,  that  the 
cheese  may  retain  its  celebrity ;  and  here,  conse- 
quently, daiiy-fai'ming  is  most  advantageously  and 
extensively  carried  on.  In  the  vale  of  Gloucester- 
shire there  are  many  valuable  crosses  of  cattle ; 
some  between  the  old  breed  and  the  long-honis, 
others  between  this  cross  breed  and  Dm-ham  and 
Yorkshire  short-horns.  Milk,  remarkable  both 
for  richness  and  the  quantity  yielded,  is  the  dairy- 
man's object ;  and  for  this  he  sacrifices  all  otlier 
properties  of  the  cattle.  Hereford  and  Devon  cattle 
are  also  kept,  but  only  for  work  and  for  fattening : 
of  these  many  are  fed  in  the  neighbom-hood  of 
Gloucester. 

In  the  management  of  the  milch  cattle  of  this 
fertile  district,  old  rich  pastures  are  greatly  pre- 
ferred for  them ;  for  it  has  been  ascertained  by 
experience  that  lands,  however  liLxuriant,  which 
have  been  nnich  or  recently  manured,  produce  an 
alteration  in  the  quality  of  the  milk,  so  as  to  ren- 
der the  cheese  made  from  it  very  inferior.  It  is 
also  found  to  be  an  excellent  plan  to  remove  the 
cattle  frequently  from  one  pasture  to  another ;  and, 
when  the  hay  is  off,  to  turn  them  upon  the  new 
after-grass  of  the  meadows,  the  succulent  young 
herbage  being  conducive  to  abmidance  of  good  milk. 

The  produce  of  a  good  cow  should  average 
from  three  and  a  half  to  fom-  and  a  half  hundred 
weight  of  cheese  per  annum,  or  from  twelve  to 
eighteen  quarts  of  milk  per  day.  Some  first-rate 
cows,  on  rich  pasturage,  have  been  known  to  yield 
twenty-four  quarts  eveiy  day,  at  two  milkings,  for 


f 


UERRFORD   OX. 


the  space  of  seven  months  after  calvmg ;  but  this 
is  an  uncommon  circumstance.  After  the  seventh 
month  the  quantity  of  milk  rapidly  diminishes, 
till  within  six  weeks  previously  to  calving  again, 
when  the  cow  is  no  longer  milked.  Mr.  Rudge, 
in  his  "  Agricultural  View  of  Gloucestershire," 
considers  that  the  profit,  on  a  daily  of  twenty 
good  cows,  costing  £20  each  (in  all  fi-tOO),  fed  upon 
forty  acres  of  land,  will  amount  to  about  £136 
per  annum.  He  calculates  the  cost  of  the  dairy 
utensils  as  imder  £-ii. 

Two  sorts  of  cheese  are  made,  single  and 
double  Gloucester;  the  former  is  prepared  from 
skimmed  milk,  and  a  superior  sort  from  a  mixtm-e 
of  skimmed  and  pure  milk  ;  the  double  Gloucester 
from  pure  unsldmmed  milk  only.  Great  quantities 
are  maile  in  the  vale  of  Berkeley. 

During  winter  the  milch  cows  ai'e  kept  in  dry 
and  sheltered  situations,  and  suppUed  with  hay,  as 
are  also  the  young  store  beasts ;  in  the  hilly  dis- 
tricts, however,  less  attention  is  paid  to  them  at 
this  seascm,  and  they  often  suffer  greatly.  This 
is  bad  management  and  false  economy :  the  cows 
ought  to  be  kept  in  fair  condition,  so  as  to  benefit 
immediately  by  the  spring  pasturage.  Sufficient 
shelter  is  often  too  much  neglected :  good  sheds 
are  essential  as  a  protection  against  severe  cold ; 
nor  are  they  less  serviceable  in  the  e.xtreme  heats 
of  summer.  Deficiency  of  food,  moreover,  dete- 
riorates and  stunts  the  growth  of  the  young  stock, 
foiling  the  best  endeavoiu's  for  the  improvement 
of  the  breed.  This  mismanagement  is,  however, 
chiefly  confined  to  the  hilly  district,  where  the  soil 


is  unproductive,  rendering  winter  fodder  scarce ; 
or  where,  from  old  custom,  no  efficient  attempts 
are  made  to  meet  the  exigency.  More  liberality 
would  be  far  more  profitable. 

The  prevalent  breed  of  cattle  in  Sussex  closely 
resembles  that  of  North  Devon ;  there  are,  how- 
ever, certain  points  of  difference :  and,  on  the 
whole,  the  Sussex  ox  is  a  heavier  and  coarser  ani- 
mal than  the  Devon,  but  equally  valuable  for  farm- 
labour,  and  for  the  fineness  of  the  grain  and  the 
marbling  of  the  flesh. 

Sussex  is  not  a  great  dairy  county :  but  it  con- 
tains rich  jnars^-irt/ids,  well  adapted  forthe  pasturage 
of  sheep  and  oxen,  and  dou-n-la)icls,  where  a  thin 
soil  overlaj's  the  chalk,  and  produces  grasses  ad- 
mirably fitted  for  the  peculiar  breed  of  sheep, 
"  the  South  Downs,"  which  are  so  celebrated  for 
the  excellence  of  their  flesh.  In  some  parts  of 
the  do^vns,  along  the  slopes  of  the  hills  and  in  the 
hollows,  there  is  excellent  ai-able  land,  on  which 
oxen  as  well  as  horses  are  worked,  the  former 
being  preferred  by  many. 

The  centre  of  the  county  constitutes  the  wealden 
district,  composed  of  various  clays  and  sands,  -with 
subordinate  beds  of  limestone,  giit,  and  shale.  Here 
the  land  is  poor ;  but,  in  some  parts,  tolerable 
crops  of  wheat,  oats,  and  clover  are  obtained  :  there 
are  extensive  woods  of  fir  and  bu-ch,  and  moor- 
lands overgi'own  with  heath  and  the  bilberry  plant 

The  centre  of  this  county,  as  is  evident  from 
its  present  state,  was  once  almost  impenetrable 
from  its  dense  forests,  heaths,  and  morasses.  Here, 
from  remote  times,  the  peculiar  breed  of  ox  still 


68 


prevalent  has  existed.  Its  colour  is  of  a  uniform 
blood  bay,  or  chestnut  red ;  the  horns  are  well-set 
and  tapering;  the  head  is  small,  the  eye  large, 
the  throat  clean,  the  neck  thin  ;  hut  the  shoulders 
are  thick  and  heavy,  and  the  forelimbs  rather 
coarse, — that  is,  less  fine  in  the  hone  than  in  the 
Devon.  The  barrel  is  well  formed  and  capacious ; 
the  hack  straight ;  the  hips  vride  and  well  covered ; 
the  tail  is  thin  and  tufted  at  the  extremity,  and  is 
set  on  nearly  as  high  as  in  the  Devon ;  the  hide 
is  mellow  and  fine ;  the  coat  is  mostly  sleek,  but 
sometimes  wavy. 

The  Sussex  cow  is  kept  principally  for  the  sake 
of  breeding :  her  milk,  though  excellent  in  quality, 
being  small  in  quantity ;  hence  her  place  in  the 
dairy  is  supplied  by  various  crossed  breeds,  which 
are  found  to  answer  best  for  the  pail. 

The  cow  is  lighter  in  the  shoulders  than  the 
ox,  and  her  neck  is  thin ;  but  altogether  her  con- 
tour is  not  so  good :  there  is,  moreover,  a  wilduess 
in  her  aspect,  and  a  restlessness  in  her  temper, 
which  render  her  not  veiy  manageable  ;  yet,  when 
dried,  she  fattens  with  extraordinary  rapidity,  and 
becomes  well  covered  with  flesh. 

Jt  is  usual  to  rear  all,  or  almost  all,  the  calves 
in  this  coimty ;  the  males  for  labouring  oxen,  the 
females  for  breeding,  or  for  fattening  at  an  early 
age.  They  are  seldom  kept  with  the  mother  for 
more  than  ten  or  twelve  weeks,  when  they  are 
weaned,  and  fed  on  grass  and  hay.  After  losing 
her  o\Mi  calf,  a  good  cow  will  suckle  another,  and 
sometimes  even  two,  for  the  butcher. 

Besides  this  i:)ure  Sussex  breed,  a  larger  and 
heavier  breed  is  also  to  be  seen,  the  result  proba- 


bly of  a  cross  mth  the  Hereford,  though  no  white 
face  betrays  the  admixture.  The  oxen  of  this 
larger  variety  are  slow,  and  less  adapted  for  work 
than  those  of  the  lighter  but  still  vigorous  and 
powerful  variety,  which  almost  equal  the  horse  as 
good  and  obedient  workers.  These  oxen  are  gene- 
rally broken  in  at  tlnee  years  old,  kept  at  labour 
until  six,  and  then  fattened  for  the  butcher  by 
seven.  Some,  however,  work  them  longer;  and 
oxen  have  been  brought  into  excellent  condition  in 
their  eleventh  or  twelfth  year,  and  sold  to  great 
advantage.  This  plan  saves  the  necessity  of  so 
frequently  breaking  in  yoimg  oxen ;  but  it  is  doubt- 
ful whether,  as  a  general  rule,  aged  beasts  will 
fatten  so  kindly,  or  produce  meat  of  a  quality  so 
good,  as  others  in  their  prime. 

Not  only  oxen  but  heifers  are  used  for  the  cart 
and  the  plough ;  these  are  not  in  a  condition  to 
breed,  and  are  treated  like  oxen,  being,  after  three 
or  four  years'  labour,  fattened  for  the  mai'ket. 

The  Sussex  oxen  find  a  ready  sale  in  the  Lon- 
don markets  ;  their  average  weight  is  one  himdred 
and  twenty  stone,  but  some  have  been  known  to 
exceed  two  hundred  stone.  In  this  county  winter 
stall-feeding  is  greatly  practised,  and  is  attended 
■vrith  many  advantages.  Some  farmers,  however, 
prefer  feeding  the  oxen  loose  in  the  yard,  as  they 
find  the  animals  fatten  more  quickly— no  doubt 
the  gentle  exercise  increasing  then  appetite  and 
digestive  powers  ;  but  then,  besides  what  they  con- 
sume, they  waste  and  trample  down  much  proven- 
der, which,  were  the  oxen  tied  in  their  stalls, 
would  be  saved :  they  are  then  more  easily  fed, 
and  more  manure  can  be  preserved.     Previously 


69 


to  the  stall  (or  yard)  feeding,  the  oxen  intended 
for  fattening  are  sent,  after  their  spring  labour  at 
the  plough  is  over,  to  feed  during  the  summer  in 
the  marsh- lands,  and  on  the  after-grass  of  the 
hay-meadows.  On  the  approach  of  winter  they 
are  stalled  every  night ;  and  when  winter  sets  in, 
having  been  accustomed  to  it,  are  kept  constantly 
tied  up. 

The  Sussex  cattle  prevail  in  the  adjacent  j)arts 
of  SuiTey  ;  but  short-honis,  Devons,  and  various 
crosses  are  also  to  be  met  mth.  In  the  weald  of 
Kent,  also,  Sussex  cattle  are  used  for  the  cart  and 
plough,  and  gi'azed  in  the  Romney  marshes,  where, 
however,  sheep  are  more  profitable.  In  the  eastern 
parts  of  Kent  few  cattle,  except  for  the  produce  of 
butter  for  home  consumption,  are  kept,  and  these 
are  of  various  and  mingled  breeds.  Scotch  and 
Welsh  cattle  are  fed  by  some  farmers  in  the  straw- 
yard  during  the  winter,  and  fattened  by  grazing 
in  the  marshes  during  the  spring  and  summer. 
In  some  parts  stall-feeding  is  also  practised ;  but 
Kent  cannot  be  called  a  cattle  or  a  dairy  county. 

Following  the  middle-horned  cattle  from  Eng- 
land to  Wales,  we  may  observe  that  several  breeds 
of  this  aboriginal  race  have  existed  from  the  ear- 
liest times,  and  still  maintain  their  ground  in  the 
mountain-land  of  Cambria. 

In  form  they  much  resemble  the  Devons,  He- 
refords,  and  Sussex  breed ;  but  from  the  nature 
of  their  pasturage  they  are  smaller,  wilder,  more 
hardy,  and  thrive  on  poorer  fare :  they  are  usually 
fine  in  the  head  and  limbs,  active,  and  vigorous. 
The  colour  is  black,  dark  brown,  or  red,  sometimes 
contrasted  with  white.     In  the  vales  the  cattle  are 


larger,  and  often  crossed  with  other  breeds,  a.s 
those  of  Herefordshire  and  (jloucestershire.  In 
Monmouthshire  Durhams,  Irish,  and  Scotch  cat- 
tle have  been  introduced,  especially  the  Ayrshire 
breed,  which  is  excellent  for  the  dairy;  but  the 
old  breed,  closely  allied  to  tliat  of  Glamorgan- 
shire, maintains  its  ground,  especially  in  the  more 
northern  parts  and  on  the  hills. 

In  Carmarthenshire,  Brecknockshire,  Cardi- 
ganshire, and  Pembrokeshire,  an  old  and  useful 
breed  of  black  cattle  still  prevails.  The  Pembroke 
ox  is  short  in  the  limb,  with  moderately  small 
bone ;  deep  and  round  in  the  carcass,  with  rough 
short  hair ;  and  a  hide  of  moderate  thickness,  and 
pleasant  to  the  touch.  The  head  is  moderately 
small,  the  aspect  animated,  and  the  horns  are 
white.  Some  individuals  have  white  aljout  the 
face  and  under  parts,  and  some  are  of  a  dark 
brown.  These  cattle  are  small  but  hardy,  and  the 
oxen  fatten  well  on  indifferent  land.  The  cha- 
racter of  the  meat  is  first-rate ;  the  grain  is  fine 
and  beautifully  marbled,  and  its  flavour  excellent. 
The  cows  are  fair  milkers,  and,  from  their  hardi- 
ness, are  veiy  profitable  to  the  small  farmer  or 
cottager.  The  oxen  are  as  profitalde  to  the  gra- 
zier; they  are  good  workers,  strong  and  active, 
and  are  ready  at  the  age  of  four  or  five  years  for 
the  market,  arriving  early  at  maturity.  Great 
numbers  of  these  cattle  are  sent  to  the  London 
market.  A,^.similar  but  superior  breed  of  cattle 
occupied  Glamorganshire,  generally  of  a  red  or 
a  brown- red  colour,  often  with  white  faces,  and 
otherwise  varied  with  white.  The  head  was  small, 
the  aspect  lively,  the  neck  inclined  to  be  arched, 


lEMHKt'K.E 


GLAMORGAN    OX. 


the  carcass  round  and  well  turned,  the  back  rising 
to  the  root  of  the  tail,  -which  was  peculiarly  ele- 
vated. The  aptitude  to  fatten,  the  early  luatui'ity 
and  docility  of  the  oxen,  and  the  fineness  of  the 
beef,  rendered  the  Glamorgan  breed  highly  valu- 
able ;  and  no  beasts  sold  at  a  higher  proportionate 
rate  in  the  London  market.  Fifty  years  ago  they 
were  purchased  by  the  great  feeders  in  Leicester- 
shire, War^^-ickshire,  Wiltshire,  and  other  counties; 
and  George  the  Third  had  a  valuable  and  well- 
selected  stock  on  his  farm  at  Windsor,  which  was 
often  recniited  by  fresh  accessions  from  the  native 
district.  Glamorganshire  was  then  a  noted  cattle 
distiict ;  but,  during  the  war,  the  farmers  neglected 
then-  cattle  for  the  plough  :  they  commenced  rais- 
ing corn,  alternating  the  crops  vnth  turnips,  and 
increasing  the  stock  of  the  sheep.  The  result  was 
that  the  cattle  speedily  degenerated,  and  were  no 
longer  sought  after.  Nor  is  it  imtil  recently  that 
serious  exeilions  have  been  made  to  restore  the 
breed  to  its  pristine  excellence  by  intelligent  and 
spirited  individuals.  Crosses  willi  the  Hereford 
were  tried,  and,  at  first,  mth  some  show  of  success ; 
but  soon,  after  one  or  two  generations,  the  defects 
of  the  Glamorganshire  strain  reappeared.  Crosses 
still  more  mdikely  to  succeed  were  tried ;  till  at 
length  one  with  the  Ayrshire  bull  was  attempted, 
and  the  result  has  been  successful.  This  mixed 
breed  is  equal  in  hardiness  to  the  old ;  the  oxen 
ai-e  good  workers  and  fatten  readily ;  the  beef  is 
admirable  ;  and  the  cows  jdeld  more  milk  than  did 
those  of  the  old  stock.  This  improved  breed  is 
becommg  extended,  thougli  it  meets  a  rival  in  the 


pm'e  Herefords,  which  are,  by  some  breeders,  pre- 
ferred, and  by  some  still  used  to  cross  the  Glamor- 
gan. In  the  more  hilly  districts  the  old  Glamorgan 
loreed  suffered  less  deterioration  than  in  the  vales ; 
but  it  is  there  subject  to  poor  and  scanty  food.  In 
summer  the  pastm'age  is  bare  and  meagre,  and  in 
winter  the  only  resomxe  is  wretched  hay  from  the 
peat  lands  ;  consequently  the  cattle  are  small  and 
stunted  ;  yet  they  produce  excellent  beef,  and,  on 
better  land,  become  qmckly  fattened.  Numbers 
are  sent  to  the  London  market. 

In  Monmouthsliire,  now  an  English  county, 
the  Glamorgan  cattle  prevailed,  and  still  occupy 
the  hills ;  in  the  vales  Herefords  are  prevalent, 
and  cows  from  the  rich  tracts  of  Gloucester,  these 
being  esteemed  for  their  milk.  In  some  parts 
Dm'ham  short-horns  have  been  introduced,  and 
also  the  Ayrshire  breed  :  but,  of  late  years,  many 
Irish  cattle,  and  those  not  excellent,  have  been 
imported ;  their  low  price  tempting  pm-chasers  to 
the  injiuy  of  the  native  breeders. 

Many  cattle  are  bred  in  Kadnorshire :  the 
jirincipal  breed  is  a  cross  between  the  Pembroke 
and  Hereford.  The  colour  is  red  or  brindled, 
with  a  white  face.  The  characteristics  of  this  cross 
are,  a  good  figiu'e,  a  moderate  size,  and  a  readiness 
to  fatten  when  removed  from  the  coarse  moun- 
taui-pastm-es  to  the  feeding  districts  of  England. 
Droves  of  these  cattle  are  sent  to  the  pasture-lands 
of  the  comities  of  Oxford,  Leicester,  Northampton, 
&c.,  whence  they  find  their  way  to  the  London 
market.  For  the  dau-y  the  old  unimproved  breed 
is  preferred,  the  strain  of  the  Herefords  tending 


KERRY   COW. 


to  the  diminution  of  tlie  quantity  of  tlie  milk, 
^Yhile  it  improves  size  and  aptitude  to  fatten. 

In  Montgomeiyshire  there  are  two  varieties  of 
cattle :  those  in  the  mountains  are  small,  short- 
legged,  of  a  red  colom-,  with  dusky  faces,  indifferent 
in  figure,  but  hardy,  and  tolerable  milkers — yet 
not  without  an  aptitude  to  fatten.  Those  in  the 
rich  vale  of  the  Severn  and  its  tributaries  are  not 
unlike  the  Devons ;  of  a  brown  colour,  e.xcepting 
a  white  line  down  the  abdomen,  with  slender  well- 
tm-ned  homs.  The  cows  are  tolerable  milkers, 
and  the  oxen  fatten  readilj'.  In  this  part  of  the 
county  excellent  cheese  is  made.  Many  Herefords 
ai'e  grazed  in  the  pasture-lands. 

In  Denbighshire  and  Flintshire  the  dairy  is 
much  attended  to,  and  both  butter  and  excellent 
cheese  are  produced.  In  the  former  comity  black 
cattle  occupy  the  hills ;  but  in  the  vales  a  mixed 
breed,  in  which  the  strain  of  the  long-horn  is  evi- 
dent, cliiefly  prevails.  In  Flintshii-e,  indeed,  the 
cattle,  though  generally  excellent  both  for  the 
daily-farmer  and  the  grazier,  ai'e  of  no  definite 
breed:  they  are  the  results  of  various  crossings, 
many  resembling  the  ordinary  cattle  of  Cheshire. 

In  Merionethshire,  CarnaiTonshire,  and  the 
Isle  of  Anglesey,  a  race  of  black  cattle,  -with  rather 
longer  homs  than  are  usually  seen  in  the  time  mid- 
dle-horned races,  is  prevalent.  This  breed  is  de- 
cidedly in  the  highest  perfection  in  Anglesey,  and 
is  doubtless  of  great  antiquity.  It  is  of  small  size, 
but  astonishingly  hardy  and  ^^gorous ;  the  chest  is 
deep  and  ample,  with  a  large  dewlap ;  the  barrel 
is  romid,  the  haunches  elevated  and  well  spread, 


the  shoulders  rather  heavy,  the  hide  mellow,  the 
hair  black  and  cmling ;  the  forehead  is  flat,  and 
the  horns  sweeji  boldly  upwards.  Vast  numbers 
of  these  black  cattle  are  bred  in  the  island,  and 
droves  are  sent  into  the  pasture-lands  of  England 
for  fattening.  Formerly  it  was  the  custom  to  s\rim 
the  droves  across  the  straits  of  Meuai,  not  without 
danger  from  the  rapiditj'  and  force  of  the  current ; 
but  now  the  celebrated  chaui-bridge  prevents  the 
necessity  of  this  practice.  The  number  of  black 
cattle  annually  exported  from  this  island  has  been 
estimated  at  ten  thousand ;  but,  of  course,  this  is 
liable  to  fluctuation,  nor  is  it  easy  to  obtain  au 
accurate  estimate. 

Anglesey  is  a  breeding  district  exclusively ;  it 
is  adapted  neither  for  the  dairy  nor  for  feeding. 
Speaking  of  the  Isle  of  Anglesey,  we  ai-e  naturally 
led  to  the  Isle  of  Man  ;  for  to  both  these  Islands 
the  ancients  applied  the  title  of  Mona— a  word  of 
uncertam  origin,  but  supposed  to  be  derived  from 
the  ancient  British  word  Mon,  which  means  iso- 
lated. The  cattle  of  the  Isle  of  Man  ai-e  generally 
small,  and  of  Welsh  or  Scotch  breeds, — viz.,  Angle- 
seys,  Kyloes,  and  Galloways,  especially  in  the  rude 
and  hilly  parts  ;  but  larger  breeds  of  mixed  sti'ains 
have  been  introduced  upon  better  pasture-lands. 

A  native  middle-homed  race  of  cattle  exists 
every  where  in  Ireland,  and  particidaiiy  in  the 
hilly  and  mountain  districts,  where,  from  its  hardi- 
ness, it  thrives  on  indifferent  pasturage,  and  con- 
trives unshielded,  during  the  winter  mouths,  to 
find  support.  There  are  several  varieties  of  this 
stock,  vaiyiug  in  minor  details  of  size  and  contour ; 


GLAMORGAN    OX. 


the  carcass  round  and  well  turned,  the  back  rising 
to  the  root  of  the  tail,  which  was  peculiarly  ele- 
vated. The  aptitude  to  fatten,  the  early  niatm'ity 
and  docility  of  the  o.xen,  and  the  fineness  of  the 
beef,  rendered  the  Glamorgan  breed  highly  valu- 
able ;  and  no  beasts  sold  at  a  higher  proportionate 
rate  in  the  London  market.  Fifty  years  ago  they 
were  purchased  by  the  great  feeders  in  Leicester- 
shire, War\\-ickshire,  Wiltshire,  and  other  counties ; 
and  George  the  Third  had  a  valuable  and  well- 
selected  stock  on  his  farm  at  Windsor,  which  was 
often  recruited  by  fresh  accessions  from  the  native 
district.  Glamorgansliire  was  then  a  noted  cattle 
distaict ;  but,  during  the  war,  the  farmers  neglected 
theh  cattle  for  the  plough  :  they  commenced  rais- 
ing corn,  alternating  the  crops  with  turnips,  and 
increasing  the  stock  of  the  sheep.  The  result  was 
that  the  cattle  speedily  degenerated,  and  were  no 
longer  sought  after.  Nor  is  it  until  recently  that 
serious  exertions  have  been  made  to  restore  the 
breed  to  its  pristine  excellence  by  intelligent  and 
spirited  individuals.  Crosses  witlr  the  Hereford 
were  tried,  and,  at  iirst,  with  some  show  of  success ; 
but  soon,  after  one  or  two  generations,  the  defects 
of  the  Glamorganshire  strain  reappeared.  Crosses 
still  more  unlikely  to  succeed  were  tried ;  till  at 
length  one  with  the  Ayrshire  bull  was  attempted, 
and  the  result  has  been  successful.  This  mixed 
breed  is  equal  iu  hardiness  to  the  old ;  the  oxen 
are  good  workers  and  fatten  readily ;  the  beef  is 
admirable  ;  and  the  cows  yield  more  milk  than  did 
those  of  the  old  stock.  This  improved  breed  is 
becommg  extended,  though  it  meets  a  rival  in  the 


piu'e  Herefords,  which  are,  by  some  breeders,  pre- 
ferred, and  by  some  still  used  to  cross  the  Glamor- 
gan. In  the  more  hilly  districts  the  old  Glamorgan 
breed  suffered  less  deterioration  than  in  the  vales ; 
but  it  is  there  subject  to  poor  and  scanty  food.  In 
summer  the  pastm-age  is  bare  and  meagre,  and  in 
winter  the  only  resom-ce  is  wretched  hay  from  the 
peat  lands  ;  consequently  the  cattle  are  small  and 
stunted  ;  yet  they  produce  excellent  beef,  and,  on 
better  land,  become  qmckly  fattened.  Nmubers 
are  sent  to  the  London  market. 

In  Monmoutlishhe,  now  an  English  county, 
the  Glamorgan  cattle  prevailed,  and  still  occupy 
the  hills ;  in  the  vales  Herefords  are  prevalent, 
and  cows  from  the  rich  tracts  of  Gloucester,  these 
being  esteemed  for  their  milk.  In  some  paits 
Diu-ham  short-horns  have  been  introduced,  and 
also  the  Ayrshire  breed  :  but,  of  late  years,  many 
Irish  cattle,  and  those  not  excellent,  have  been 
imported ;  their  low  price  temptmg  pm'chasers  to 
the  mjiuy  of  the  native  breeders. 

IMauy  cattle  are  bred  iu  Radnorshire :  the 
principal  breed  is  a  cross  between  the  Pembroke 
and  Hereford.  The  colour  is  red  or  brindled, 
with  a  white  face.  The  characteristics  of  this  cross 
are,  a  good  figure,  a  moderate  size,  and  a  readiness 
to  fatten  when  removed  from  the  coarse  moun- 
tain-pastures to  the  feedmg  districts  of  England. 
Droves  of  these  cattle  are  sent  to  the  pasture-lands 
of  the  comities  of  Oxford,  Leicester,  NorthamjDton, 
&c.,  whence  they  find  their  way  to  the  London 
market.  For  the  dauy  the  old  unimproved  breed 
is  preferred,  the  strain  of  the  Herefords  tending 


73- 


stress  of  -weather,  for  days  at  sea,  the  vessel  being 
driven  far  out  of  her  course,  and  the  cattle  all  the 
time  suffering  for  want  of  food  and  water. 

Turning  to  Scotland,  it  may  be  observed  that, 
from  the  most  remote  times,  this  land  of  heath 
and  mountain  has  been  the  nurseiy  of  an  original 
breed  or  race  of  black  cattle,  of  wild  aspect,  of 
beautiful  symmetry,  and  though  small,  yet  vigor- 
ous and  hardy ;  patient  of  hunger  and  cold,  and 
rapidly  fattening  on  tolerable  laud.  These  cattle 
are  middle-horned ;  the  head  is  short,  broad,  and 
flat  across  the  forehead,  and  adorned  with  ele- 
gantly-tumed  horns ;  the  muzzle  is  fine,  the  eye 
bright  and  large,  the  body  compact,  and  the  limbs 
short,  clean,  and  muscular.  Several  varieties  may 
be  noticed ;  and  of  tliese  the  western  race,  occu- 
pying the  Hebrides,  or  Western  Islands,  and  the 
adjacent  parts  of  the  mainland,  is  the  most  pure, 
change  the  colour  from  black  to  white,  and  there 
is  little  difference  between  a  beautiful  kyloe  from 
Arran,  Islay,  or  the  Isle  of  Skye,  and  one  of  the 
wild  cattle  of  Chillingham  :  if  we  may  venture  an 
opinion,  they  display  more  nearly  than  any  other 
breed  the  characters  of  the  mountain  cattle  of  our 
island  when  invaded  by  Caesar.  We  say  the  moun- 
tain cattle,  because  we  snspiect  that  a  larger  and 
heavier  long-liorned  race  even  then  tenanted  the 
swampy  plains  and  low  grounds  of  many  portions 
of  the  countiy. 

The  kyloes,  or  black  cattle  of  the  western  isles 
and  highlands  of  Scotland,  constitute  the  chief 
wealth  of  that  portion  of  Caledonia.  The  Hebri- 
des alone,  including  Long  Island  (composed  of 
of  Lewis,  Uist,  and  others),  are  calculated  to  con- 


tain a  hundred  and  fifty  or  sixty  thousand  head  of 
these  cattle,  of  which  perhaps  thirty  thousand  an- 
nually cross  the  ferries  for  the  mainland  ;  whence 
great  numbers  find  their  way  into  the  parks  and 
pasture-lands  of  England,  even  to  the  southern 
coast. 

It  must  not  be  supposed  that  the  droves 
speedily  reach  their  southern  destination  ;  on  the 
contrary,  their  journey  is  very  protracted,  and 
broken  by  long  intervals.  During  the  first  winter 
they  are  allowed  to  gi-aze  in  the  pastures  of  the 
north ;  and  then,  as  the  spring  advances,  are 
driven  farther  south.  As  they  proceed  in  this 
manner  from  stage  to  stage,  their  numbers  dimi- 
nish by  sales,  or  by  the  respective  lots  reaching 
the  parties  to  whom  they  were  consigned :  but 
those  destined  directly  for  the  midland  or  southern 
counties,  where  the  pasture-lands  of  some  large 
landed  proprietor  await  their  reception,  are  months 
upon  the  road,  unless  indeed,  as  is  often  the  case, 
they  are  sent  by  sea  to  some  convenient  port,  and 
there  landed. 

In  a  well-bred  kyloe,  the  following  characters 
are  conspicuous  :  The  head  is  small  and  short,  with 
a  fine  and  somewhat  up-tmnied  muzzle  ;  the  fore- 
head is  broad  ;  the  bonis  -wide  apart  at  their  base, 
tapering,  and  of  a  waxen  yellow  ;  the  neck  is  fine 
at  its  junction  with  the  head,  arched  above,  and 
abniptly  descending  to  the  breast,  which  is  broad, 
full,  and  veiy  prominent ;  the  shoulders  are  deep 
and  broad,  and  the  chine  is  well  filled,  so  as  to 
leave  no  depression  behind  them ;  the  limbs  are 
short  and  muscular,  with  moderate  bone  ;  the  back 
is  straight  and  broad  ;  the  ribs  boldly  arched,  and 


ARGVLr,    (tX. 


74 


brought  well  up  to  the  liips ;  the  chest  deep  and 
voluminous  ;  the  tail  high  set,  and  largely  tufted 
at  the  tip  ;  the  eoat  of  hair  thick  and  black  :  such 
is  the  bull.  The  ox  differs  iu  proportion.  The 
cow  is  far  more  slightly  built,  and  her  general  con- 
tour is  more  elongated.  Although,  as  we  have 
said,  black  is  the  ordinaiy  or  standard  colour  of 
the  kj'loe,  many  are  of  a  dark  reddish  brown,  and 
some  of  a  pale  or  whitish  dun. 

Some  little  difference  in  size,  as  might  be  ex- 
pected, exists  among  the  kyloes  of  different  locali- 
ties. Those  of  the  Isle  of  Skye,  and  of  Lewis  and 
Uist,  are  rather  smaller  than  those  of  Islay,  Jura, 
Argyleshire,  Lochaber,  or  Inverness. 

Multitudinous  as  are  the  cattle  bred  and  reared 
in  the  Hebrides,  few  are  fattened  there ;  nor  is 
much  attention  paid  to  the  daily ;  few  farmers 
keeping  more  milch  cows  than  will  serve  the  wants 
of  the  family  in  milk,  butter,  and  cheese. 

The  kyloe  cow  does  not  yield  much  milk,  but 
that  is  of  extraordinaiy  richness.  In  North  Uist 
and  Tiree,  however,  where  the  herbage  is  generally 
good,  both  cheese  and  butter  are  made  for  the 
markets,  each  cow  being  estimated  to  yield  twenty- 
two  or  twenty-four  pounds  of  the  latter,  or  from 
eighty  to  ninety  pounds  of  the  former  during 
the  summer. 

Great  attention  is  paid  to  the  rearing  of  calves  ; 
and  far  more  than  imder  the  old  regime,  to  the 
treatment  of  the  cattle,  which  formerly  had  little 
or  no  pro\asion  made  for  them  during  the  ^nuter, 
and  were  ill-fed  even  during  the  summer;  the 
consequence  of  which  was,  that  a  large  per  centage 
died  of  staiTation,  and  diseases  attendant  upon  in- 
nutritious  fare.  The  cows,  it  is  true,  were  housed 
during  the  winter ;  often,  indeed,  they  shared  the 
rude  shealing  of  the  peasant ;  but  this  bettered 
their  condition  very  little,  for  suffering  and  priva- 
tion were  the  lot  of  the  family. 

In  well-managed  establishments  at  the  present 
time,  the  cattle  are  treated  upon  principle.  The 
calves,  all  of  which  are  reared,  are  generally  pro- 
duced in  February,  March,  and  April ;  three  times 
a  day  they  are  allowed  to  draw  milk  from  the  ud- 
ders of  then-  dams,  which  are  aftenvards  emptied 
by  the  daiiy-maid  ;  when  at  the  age  of  three  or 
four  months,  the  calves  are  sent  only  twice  a  day 
to  their  dams  m  the  meadows,  and  are  weaned  in 
September,  or  early  in  October.  Dui-ing  the  win- 
ter they  are  housed,  and  fed  on  hay  and  tmiiips, 
as  ai-e  also  the  breeding  cows ;  the  rest  are  kept  m 
the  pastures,  and  when  these  become  bare,  are 
supplied  with  coarse  hay,  and  sometimes  with 
turnips  or  potatoes. 

In  Argyleshire  the  kyloes  are  larger  than  in 
the  Hebrides,  and  many  of  them  are  models  of 
beauty — pictures  of  a  noble  semi-wild  race  ;  de- 
scendants of  the  old  mountain-breed,  which  once 
roamed  the  wilds  of  Caledonia,  and  came  "crush- 


ing the  forest"  to  meet  the  fierce  hunter.     Well 
has  the  poet  described  the  ancient  wild  bull: — 


■'  Mightiest  of  all  the  bea.sts  of  chase 
That  roam  in  woody  Caledon, 
Crushing  the  forest  in  his  race, 

The  mountain  bull  comes  thundering  c 


Besides  these  kyloes,  there  are  other  breeds 
in  Argyleshire  ;  the  Ayrshire  cow  is  principally 
used  for  the  daiiy. 

In  the  eastern  counties  of  the  Highlands,  as 
Aberdeenshire,  Forfarshire,  Bantl'shire,  Kincardine- 
shire, &c.,  various  breeds  of  kyloes,  more  or  less 
improved,  prevail.  Aberdeenshire  is  a  great 
grazing  land,  and  in  this  and  the  adjacent  counties 
there  are  many  spirited  and  successful  breeders. 
Great  numbers  of  cattle  from  this  part  of  Scot- 
land are  purchased  by  the  English  graziers  for  the 
London  market.  In  the  Shetland  Islands,  the 
Orkneys,  and  the  northern  counties  of  Scotland,  a 
small,  shaggy  breed  of  cattle,  evidently  of  the  same 
stock  as  the  kyloes  of  the  western  isles,  is  com- 
monly to  be  seen.  Stunted  in  growth  by  hard  fare 
on  the  bleak  moorlands,  still  these  dwai-flsh  cattle 
have  much  to  recommend  tliem.  They  are  fitted 
for  then-  high  northern  locality  ;  their  deep,  rough 
curly  coat  defends  them  against  the  severities 
of  the  winter  ;  they  live  where  most  other  cattle 
would  starve  ;  in  some  favoured  spots  they  even 
fatten ;  and  if  transported  to  some  tolerable  pas- 
tiu'age,  become  ripe  for  the  butcher  with  incredible 
rapidity.  But  they  do  not  thrive  if  taken  too  far 
south  ;  they  become  enen'ated ;  they  pine  in  the 
midst  of  plenty ;  -and  disappoint  the  hopes  of  the 
grazier.  Within  late  years  this  breed  of  slots 
has  been  improved,  by  crossings  with  the  kyloes 
of  the  western  isles  and  the  Ai-gyleshire  strain; 
and  excellent  cattle  are  sent  to  the  south,  to  be 
fattened  in  congenial  pastures. 

In  Ayrslui'e,  Carrick,  and  the  adjacent  por- 
tion of  the  Lowlands,  there  is  an  admirable  breed 
of  milch  cattle,  independently  of  those  that  are 
grazed  there  for  the  butcher,  which,  from  whatever 
source  they  originated,  owe  much  to  the  care  and 
selection  of  judicious  breeders.  At  some  period 
or  other  there  has  evidently  been  a  cross  of  the 
Durham  or  Holderness,  and  perhaps  also  of  tlie 
Alderuey.  This  breed,  which  became  established 
from  the  middle  to  the  close  of  the  eighteenth 
centmy,  has  found  its  way  not  only  into  England, 
but  also  into  Ireland  and  Wales  ;  recommended 
by  the  excellency  of  the  cows  as  mdkers,  although 
they  are  under  the  middle  size.  It  has  been 
estimated  that  a  good  Ayrshire  cow  will  yield, 
for  two  or  three  months  after  calving,  five  gallons 
of  milk  daily ;  for  the  next  three  months,  three 
gallons  daily ;  and  a  gallon  and  a  half  for  the  fol- 
lowing three  months.  This  milk  is  calculated 
to  return  about  two  hundred  and  fifty  pounds  of 


AYRSHIRE    COW 


butter  amiually,  or  five  hundred  pounds  of  cheese. 
The  foregoing  estimate  is,  however,  somewhat  ex- 
aggerated ;  and,  perhaps,  during  the  best  of  the 
season,  four  or  fom-  and  a  half  gallons  of  milk  is 
the  average  product  daily  of  a  good  cow,  kept  in 
fair  condition.  Every  thirty-two  gallons  of  un- 
skimmed milk  will  yield  about  twenty-four  pounds 
of  cheese,  and  ninety  gallons,  twenty-four  pounds 
of  butter.  We  are  supposing  a  good  farm,  and 
a  first-rate  stock  of  Ayrshire  cows ;  and,  consider- 
ing the  size  of  the  cattle,  this  return  from  each 
cow  is  very  considerable.  The  mode  in  which  the 
cows  are  treated  by  an  entei^prising  and  successful 
farmer,  of  Kirkuni,  is  thus  detailed : — He  "  keeps 
his  cows  constantly  in  the  byre  (or  shed),  till  the 
grass  has  risen  so  as  to  afford  them  a  full  bite. 
Many  put  them  out  e  veiy  good  day  through  the  mnter 
and  spring,  but  they  poach  the  ground  with  their 
feet,  and  nip  up  the  young  grass  as  it  begins  to 
spring  ;  which,  as  they  have  not  a  full  meal,  in- 
jures the  cattle.  Wlienever  the  weather  becomes 
dry  and  hot,  he  feeds  his  cows  on  cut  grass  in  the 
byi'e,  from  six  o'clock  in  the  morning  to  six  at 
night,  and  tm-ns  them  out  to  pastm'e  the  other 
twelve  hoiu's.  When  rain  comes,  the  house-feed- 
ing is  discontinued.  WTienever  the  pastm-e  grass 
begins  to  fail  in  harvest,  the  cows  receive  a  supply 
of  the  second  growth  of  clover,  and  afterwards  of 
turnips  strewed  over  the  pasture-ground.  Wlien 
the  weather  becomes  stormy,  in  the  months  of  Oc- 
tober and  November,  the  cows  are  kept  in  the 
byre  during  the  night,  and  in  a  short  time  after- 
wards during  both  night  and  day :  they  ai'e  then 


fed  on  oat-straw  and  turnips,  and  continue  to  yield 
a  considerable  quantity  of  mUk  for  some  time. 
Part  of  the  turnip  crop  is  eaten  at  the  end  of  harvest 
and  beginning  of  winter,  to  protract  the  milk,  and 
part  is  stored  up  for  green  food  dm'ing  the  wmter. 
After  this  store  is  exhausted,  the  Swedish  turnip 
and  potatoes  are  used  along  with  diy  fodder,  tiU 
the  grass  can  support  the  cows.  Chaff,  oats,  and 
potatoes  ai'e  boiled  for  the  cows  after  calving,  and 
they  are  generally  fed  on  rye-grass  dming  the 
latter  part  of  the  spring." 

In  this  part  of  Scotland,  a  peculiarly  rich 
cheese,  termed  Dmilop  cheese  (from  the  district 
of  that  name,  in  Cumiingham,  where  it  was  first 
made),  is  prepared.  It  is  the  product  of  the 
unsldmmed  milk ;  but  common  or  mferior  cheese 
is  also  made  from  the  milk  after  it  is  skimmed. 

With  regai-d  to  the  Ayrshii-e  breed  of  cattle, 
as  fitted  for  the  grazier,  it  is  less  so  than  for  the 
dairy-farmer ;  nevertheless,  in  rich  lands,  the  oxen 
fatten  with  considerable  facility,  and  even  the 
cows  accumidate  flesh;  but,  then,  they  cease  to 
yield  much  milk,  and,  as  there  are  decidedly  better 
"breeds  for  the  purpose  of  the  grazier,  few  are 
purchased  by  the  great  cattle-dealers  for  de- 
pasturing on  the  luxm-iant  feeding-grounds  of 
England.  Undoubtedly  their  great  value  is  as 
milkers,  and  that  piincipally  in  their  own  terri- 
tory, to  the  feed  and  climate  of  which  they  seem 
to  be  constitutionally  adapted. 

The  improved  Ayrshire  cow,  of  the  present 
day,  has  the  head  small,  but  rather  long,  and 
narrow  at  the  muzzle,  though  the  space  between 


76 


the  roots  of  the  horns  is  considerable ;  the  horns 
are  small  and  crooked,  the  e.ye  is  clear  and  lively, 
the  neck  long  and  slender,  and  almost  destitute 
of  a  dewlap;  the  shoulders  are  thin,  and  the  fore- 
quarters  generally  light;  the  back  is  straight,  and 
broad  behind,  especially  across  the  hips,  which  are 
roomy  ;  the  tail  is  long  and  thin.  The  carcass  is 
deep,  the  udder  capacious  and  square,  the  milk- 
vein  large  and  prominent;  the  limbs  are  small 
and  short,  but  well  knit ;  the  thighs  are  thin  ;  the 
skin  is  rather  thin,  but  loose  and  soft,  and  covered 
•with  soft  hair.  The  general  figure,  though  small, 
is  well  proportioned.  The  colour  is  varied  with 
mingled  white  and  sandy-red. 

The  bulls  mostly  preferred  by  the  dairy 
fanners  are  comparatively  light  in  the  head  and 
neck,  broad  in  the  hips,  and  full  in  the  flanks ; 
the  neck  is  arched  above,  the  horns  are  short  and 
wide  apart,  and  the  limbs  short,  but  muscular. 

It  has  been  calculated  that  there  are  in  Ayr- 
shire upwards  of  60,000  head  of  cattle,  of  which, 
more  than  half  are  dairy-cows. 

In  Lanarkshire,  celebrated  for  the  rearing  of 
calves,  the  Ayrshire  cattle,  which  are  chiefly  in 
request,  acquire  more  weight  and  size,  and  are 
heavier  in  the  fore-quarters  than  those  reared  in 
the  latter  county ;  they  are  superior  in  grazing 
qualities,  and  not  much  deteriorated  as  milkers. 
Much  butter  and  cheese  ai'e  manufactured  along 
the  banks  of  the  Clyde,  chiefly  for  the  supply  of 
Glasgow,  Edinburgh,  and  other  large  towns,  which 
receive,  also,  great  quantities  of  the  delicate  veal 
which  is  reared  and  fed  in  the  district  of  Strath- 
haven,  along  the  borders  of  Ayrshire.  The  fattening 
of  calves  for  the  market  is  an  important  business 
in  Lanarkshire,  or  Clydesdale;  and  numbers  of 
newly-dropped  calves  are  regularly  bought  up  from 
the  farmers  of  the  adjacent  districts,  in  order  to 
be  prepared  for  the  butcher.  The  mode  of  feeding 
them  is  very  simple :  milk  is  the  cliief  article  of 
their  diet;  and  of  this  the  calves  requhe  a  suffi- 
cient supply  from  first  to  last ;  added  to  this,  they 
must  be  kept  in  a  well-aired  place,  neither  too  hot 
nor  too  cold,  and  freely  supplied  with  dry  litter. 
It  is  usual  to  exclude  the  light,  at  all  events  to  a 
great  degree,  and  to  put  a  lump  of  chalk  within 
their  reach,  which  they  are  fond  of  licldng.  Thus 
fed,  calves,  in  the  course  of  eight  or  nine  weeks, 
often  attain  to  a  very  large  size, — viz.,  eighteen 
to  twenty-six  stones,  exclusive  of  the  offal ;  far 
heavier  weights  have  occurred,  and  that  mthout 
any  deterioration  in  the  delicacy  and  richness  of 
the  flesh.  This  mode  of  feeding  upon  milk  alone, 
at  first,  appears  to  be  expensive ;  but  it  is  not  so, 
when  all  things  are  taken  into  consideration  ;  for, 
at  the  age  of  nine  or  ten  weeks,  a  calf,  originally 
purchased  for  eight  shillings,  will  realize  seven  or 
eight  pounds.  For  four,  or  even  six  weeks,  the 
milk  of  .one  cow  is  sufficient, — indeed,  half  the 


quantity  for  the  first  fortnight;  but  afterwards  it 
\rill  consume  the  greater  portion  of  the  milk  of 
two  moderate  cows ;  but,  then,  it  requires  neither 
oilcake  nor  linseed,  nor  any  other  food.  Usually, 
however,  the  calves  are  not  kept  beyond  the  age 
of  six  weeks,  and  -will  then  sell  for  five  or  six 
pounds  each :  the  milk  of  the  cow  is  then  ready 
for  a  successor.  In  this  manner,  a  relay  of  calves 
may  be  prepared  for  the  markets  from  early  spring 
to  the  end  of  summer, — a  plan  more  advantageous 
than  that  of  over-feeding  one  to  a  useless  degree 
of  corpulence. 

In  Lanarkshire,  many  black  cattle  are  fed  in 
the  upland  grazing  tracts  of  the  eastern  portion  ; 
they  are  usually  turned  into  the  pastures  in  the 
autumn,  after  the  coarse  grass  is  made  into  hay, 
which  is  to  supply  them  during  the  depth  of 
winter.  In  the  spring  they  are  sold  off,  and 
taken  by  the  drovers  into  the  pastures  of  England, 
&c.,  a  fresh  relay  being  purchased  for  the  next 
autumn  and  winter  grazing. 

In  the  Lothians,  and  south-eastern  parts  of 
Scotland,  many  cattle  are  kept,  both  for  the  pur- 
poses of  the  dairy-fanner  and  the  grazier.  The 
breeds  are  various ;  for  the  dairy,  the  Ayrsliire  and 
the  Roxburgh  cow  are  in  great  request,  the  latter 
being  a  cross  between  the  Durham  or  Holdemess 
short-horned  bull  and  a  kyloe  cow.  In  some 
parts  the  pastm-age  will  support  the  large  and 
heavy  short-horns,  in  their  purity.  In  the  neigh- 
bourhood of  Jedburgh,  Kelso,  A'C,  a  great  quantity 
of  veal  is  fattened  for  the  market.  Black  cattle, 
short-horned  bullocks,  in  fact,  cattle  of  several 
breeds  and  mLxtures,  are  fed  in  the  pasture-lands,  or 
stalled  during  the  winter  on  hay,  straw,  and  turnips. 

The  influence  of  the  pastoral  or  agricultural 
societies  generally  tends  to  the  extension  of  the 
improved  short-horns,  from  Dm-ham,  &c.,  the 
value  of  which  is  fully  appreciated,  and  by  means 
of  which  decided  modifications  of  the  older  races 
are  in  progress. 

This  portion  of  Scotland  contains  much  fine 
land,  devoted  both  to  tillage  and  pasture;  and 
every  branch  of  agriculture  is  carried  on  with 
intelligence  and  activity.  In  the  neighbourhood 
of  Edinburgh,  large  dairies  are  kejit  for  the  supply 
of  the  city  with  milk :  many  of  these  establish- 
ments are  excellently  managed.  The  cows  are 
fed  upon  fresh  grains  from  an  ale-brewery,  half  a 
bushel  being  given  to  each  cow  twice  a  day,  and 
also  two  feeds  of  grass  or  turnips  ;  or,  when  they  can 
be  procured,  tares,  and  similar  articles  of  green 
fodder.  A  little  salt  is  supplied  with  each  meal, 
as  it  promotes  digestion  and  preserves  the  animal's 
health.  A  warm  infusion  of  the  sjjroutings  of 
malt,  in  which  a  due  quantity  of  salt  is  dissolved, 
is  by  many  given  tmce  a  day.  One  bushel  of 
malt  \rill  make  sufficient  of  this  infusion  (boiling 
water  being   used)   for   forty  cows  at  one  time. 


77 


Some  give  an  alternate  meal  of  steamed  potatoes 
and  fresh  turnips ;  but  others  prefer  giving  the 
potatoes  raw,  as  they  tend  to  the  production  of 
•milk.  Potatoes  boiled  till  they  dissolve  in  the 
water,  and  given  with  salt,  are  found  to  enrich 
the  milk.  At  the  commencement  of  the  turnip 
season,  it  is  the  plan  of  some  to  give  less  of  the 
infusion  of  malt-sproutings  as  drink,  and  to  sub- 
stitute distillers'  grouts,  or  "draff,"  in  order  to 
ensure  the  quality  of  the  milk. 

Some  dairymen  change  their  stock,  or  the 
greater  part  of  it,  every  year,  fattening  off,  or 
selling  the  cows,  as  soon  as  they  become  dry;  and 
purchasing  others  which  have  recently  calved,  to 
take  their  place,  thereby  ensuring  an  uninter- 
rupted supply  of  milk  througliout  the  year.  It  is 
not  from  these  establishments  that  the  buttermilk 
used  in  Edinburgh  (as  it  is  throughout  Scotland 
generally)  is  sent  out,  but  from  the  dauy-farms  of 
the  country  around. 

We  may  now  turn  to  the  polled  or  hornless 
races  of  cattle,  of  which  Galloway  furnishes  us 
with  a  breed  remarkable  for  many  excellences. 

We  have  already  said  that  we  do  not  regard 
the  polled  cattle  as  distinct  from  the  honied 
breeds,  with  which  in  general  form,  contour,  and 
qualities,  they  closely  agree.  We  see  little  essen- 
tial difference  between  the  polled  cattle  of  Galloway 
and  those  of  Argj'leshire,  or  Arran, — in  every  re- 
spect they  are  black  cattle,  or  kyloes,  only  destitute 
of  honis.  If,  then,  we  arrange  the  polled  breeds 
under  a  separate  head,  it  is  more  for  the  sake  of 
convenience  than  of  absolute  propriety. 


The  Polled  Stock  of  Cattle. — The  semi- 
wild  cattle  of  Chatelherault  Park,  in  Lanarkshire, 
the  descendants  of  an  ancient  race,  are  mostly, 
if  not  always  polled, — and  probably  the  present 
polled  black  cattle  of  Galloway  may  be  derived 
from  the  same  ancestry. 

Formerly,  few  polled  cattle  were  to  be  seen  in 
this  district  of  Scotland ;  but  within  the  last  cen- 
tury the  breed  has  greatly  prevailed,  and  it  is  highly 
valued.  Occasionally,  cattle  make  their  appearance 
with  very  minute  or  rudimentary  horns,  attached, 
however,  to  the  skin  merely,  and  not  sheathing  a 
bony  core,  indications  of  a  tendency  to  the  acqui- 
sition of  these  natural  weapons ;  and  were  the 
point  to  be  followed  up  by  the  breeder,  these 
might  be  soon  restored.  The  breeder,  however,  is 
interested  in  keeping  his  polled  Galloways  pure ; 
they  are  in  great  request  by  the  grazier,  they 
are  of  considerable  size,  fatten  readily,  accumula- 
ting flesh  on  the  best  parts  ;  they  are  less  \vild  than 
the  homed  black  cattle,  and  less  quarrelsome,  and 
under  certain  cu'cumstances,  as  on  ship-board,  may 
be  packed  somewhat  closer  than  the  others. 

A  well-bred  Galloway  ox  is  of  admirable  form  : 
all  is  close  and  compact ;  the  barrel  is  romided 
and  ribbed  home  to  the  hip-bones  ;  the  chest  is 
deep,  the  shoulders  thick  and  broad ;  the  neck 
short  and  tluck ;  the  head  clean ;  the  back 
straight  and  broad ;  the  limbs  short,  but  ex- 
tremely muscular ;  the  skin  moderate,  but  mel- 
low, and  well  covered  with  long  soft  hair, — that  on 
the  ears,  which  are  large,  is  peculiarly  rough  and 
long. 


GALLOWAV    OX. 


78 


In  the  bull,  the  head  is  hea^7,  the  neek  thick, 
and  boldly  erected  above  ;  the  frontal  crest  or  ridge 
is  elevated  and  covered  with  long  hair ;  and  the 
general  form  is  robust,  vfith  great  depth  of  chest 
and  roundness  of  barrel. 

The  cow  is  much  lighter,  but  j'et  presents 
those  points  which  attract  the  regard  of  the  grazier. 
As  a  milker  she  is  inferior ;  for  though  her  milk  is 
rich,  it  is  deficient  in  quantity,  and  on  the  average 
will  u(it  amount  to  more  than  six  or  eight  quarts 
per  day,  during  the  summer  months,  after  which 
it  rapidly  diminishes.  This  inferiority  as  it  re- 
spects milk  is  of  little  importance  to  the  Galloway 
farmer,  his  chief  pursuit  being  the  rearing  of  graz- 
ing stock ;  consequently,  as  a  rule,  he  never  kills 
his  calves,  but  looks  to  profit  from  them  at  a  future 
day.  These  are  generally  dropped  at  the  latter 
part  of  winter,  or  very  early  in  spring,  and  are  per- 
mitted access  to  the  mother,  at  certain  times  daily, 
as  long  as  she  continues  in  milk.  For  the  first 
five  months  the  dairy-maid  and  the  calf,  morning 
and  evenmg,  divide  the  contents  of  the  udder 
pretty  equally  between  them  ;  after  this  period, 
when  the  calf  begins  to  gi'aze,  its  allowance  is  di- 
minished, till,  the  cow  drying,  this  supply  is  of 
course  stopped  altogether.  During  the  winter  the 
young  animal  is  housed  at  night,  and  fed  upon  hay, 
turnips,  and  potatoes,  with  a  liberal  hand. 

Of  the  calves  bred,  a  few  of  the  most  promis- 
ing females  only  are  resei-ved  as  breeders, — the 
other  females  are  rendered  sterile  ;  heifers  in  this 
condition  fatten  with  great  rapidity,  arrive  veiy 
early  at  maturity,  and  as  their  meat  is  deemed  pe- 
culiarly delicate,  sell  for  good  prices.  Some  of 
these  heifers  have  attained  to  singular  weights  for 
their  stature, — one  of  great  beauty,  called  the 
Queen  of  the  Scots,  fed  in  Norfolk,  and  exhibited 
at  the  Smithfield  cattle  show,  a  few  years  since, 
weighed  one  hundred  and  ninety  stones,  of  eight 
pounds  to  the  stone.  She  stood  five  feet  two 
inches  at  the  shoulder,  and  was  a  model. 

]\Iany  thousands  of  jjolled  cattle  are  sent  from 
Galloway  eveiy  year  to  the  south,  and  rapidly  fat- 
ten in  pastures  but  little  more  luxm-iant  than  those 
on  which  they  were  reared,  although  it  must  be 
confessed,  that  there  are  in  Galloway,  fine  tracts 
both  of  grass  and  white  clover.  It  is  chiefly  in 
Norfolk  and  Suffolk  that  the  polled  Galloways  are 
fed  for  the  London  markets,  they  are  pm'chased  by 
the  drovers,  or  jobbers,  at  the  various  cattle  fairs  in 
the  district,  often  in  large  numbers,  and  are  then 
sent  onwards  in  droves  of  two  or  three  hundred, 
preceded  by  a  man  called  the  topsman,  who  makes 
arrangements  for  their  rest  at  different  stations, 
and  takes  care  that  sufficient  grass,  hay,  or  turnips 
are  provided  for  them.  In  about  three  weeks  they 
arrive  in  Norfolk,  the  travelling  expenses  amount- 
ing to  about  twenty-four  shillings  a  head  in  summer, 
and  thbty-four  or  thirty-five  shillings  in  winter. 


The  average  cost  of  a  stirk  in  his  second  year,  is 
from  three  to  four  pounds  ;  in  the  third  year,  sLx 
or  seven  pounds ;  and  of  oxen  in  the  fomth  year, 
ten,  eleven,  or  twelve  pounds,  taken  by  the  lot. 
Hence  it  is  apparent  that  a  jobber  who  purchases, 
six  or  eight  hundred  head  of  cattle,  (whether  he 
pay  in  bills,  or  cash)  involves  himself  in  a  serious 
undertaking  ;  if  he  clears  from  three  to  five  shil- 
lings a  head,  he  is  amply  remimerated,  but  should 
the  markets  in  Norfolk  or  Suffolk  be  low,  he  must 
sell  at  a  loss,  and  may  thus  be  rained  ;  moreover, 
he  must  expecL  some  casualties  on  the  road,  and 
these  must  be  taken  into  the  account. 

Besides  these  large  speculators,  there  are 
others  who  travel  from  fair  to  fair,  and  purchase 
cattle,  varying  according  to  the  extent  of  their 
means,  from  twenty  to  a  hundred  head  ;  these 
they  resell,  or  drive  over  the  borders  to  Carlisle, 
in  hopes  of  disposing  of  them  to  advantage  at  the 
cattle  fairs.  If  successful,  they  return  liome  to 
make  fresh  purchases,  and  soon  set  off  again  for 
the  English  borders.  Thus  the  stock  of  the  Gal- 
loway breeders  is  continually  changing  hands, 
twenty-five,  or  perhaps  tliirty  thousand  head  of 
cattle  being  thus  annually  transferred  to  the  Eng- 
lish pasture-lands. 

In  Dumfries,  the  largest  cattle  market  in  the 
south  of  Scotland  is  held,  and  here  vast  numbers 
of  polled  black  cattle  are  bought  and  sold. 

A  very  fine  polled  breed  of  cattle  has  long  ex- 
isted m  Angus  (Forfarshire)  and  the  adjacent  parts 
of  Ivincardinesliire.  This  breed  is  closely  allied 
to,  or  perhaps  is  really  identical  with  that  of  Gal- 
loway, and  is  equally  celebrated  for  its  quietness  of 
disposition,  its  tendency  to  fatten,  and  its  fitness 
for  stall-feeding.  These  cattle  are,  however,  more 
apt  to  be  somewhat  marked  with  white  than  the 
Galloway,  they  generally  rmi  larger,  are  longer  in 
the  leg,  thinner  on  the  shoulder,  and  flatter  in  the 
side  ;  on  the  whole,  perhaps,  they  ai-e  not  equal  to 
the  Galloways  in  the  fineness  of  the  meat ;  never- 
theless, some  beasts  of  extraordinary  quality  have 
been  exhibited  and  gained  prizes,  both  at  the  shows 
of  the  Highland  Society  of  Perth,  and  those  of 
Smithfield. 

There  is  considerable  difference  both  in  the 
climate  and  in  the  treatment  to  which  the  Gallo- 
way and  Angus  doddies  are  resjJectively  subject. 
In  Galloway,  the  climate  is  generally  moist,  and 
after  the  first  winter  the  cattle  are  kept  in  the  pas- 
tures, and  supplied  with  hay  only  during  the  seve- 
rities of  the  season.  In  Forfarshire,  on  the  con- 
trary, which  is  a  great  tuniip  comity,  the  cattle 
are  wintered  in  straw-yards,  and  supplied  with 
turnips  as  well  as  dry  fodder,  and  grazed  on  dry 
pastures  during  the  summer.  Hence,  perhaps, 
the  superiority  of  size  in  the  Angus  cattle  to  the 
Galloways,  their  sleeker  coat,  and  their  gene- 
rally better  condition,  when  sold  off  to  the  drover ; 


19 


iiovertlieless,  when  driven  to  the  south,  they  do 
not  quite  so  well  answer  the  expectations  of  the 
grazier  or  the  butcher ; — probably  they  thrive  best 
iu  their  own  district,  to  the  soil  and  climate  of 
which  they  are  peculiarly  adapted,  and  to  which 
they  owe  their  characteristics.  Still,  however,  they 
remunerate  the  grazier,  and  at  the  fairs  of  Brechin 
and  Forfor  great  numbers  are  purchased  by  the 
Euglish  dealers, 

In  this  district  many  calves  are  fattened  for  the 
butcher,  and  great  care  is  taken  in  rearing  them  ; 
a  cow  often  gives  suck  to  two  calves — her  own  and 
a  stranger  ;  and  in  this  case  they  are  allowed  to 
drain  her  udder  (one  on  each  side)  three  times  a 
day  :  when  these  are  weaned,  two  other  calves 
supply  their  place.  The  first  set  are  weaned  and 
ready  for  grass  early  iu  May,  the  second  set  early 
in  August.  After  this,  a  single  calf,  destined  for 
the  butcher,  is  put  to  the  cow ;  and  thus,  five 
calves  are  suckled ;  the  four  first  being  usually  in- 
tended for  stock.  Such,  at  least,  is  the  plan  fol- 
lowed by  some  of  the  large  breeders,  who  have 
extensive  cow-houses,  and  eveiy  convenience  for 
attending  to  cattle,  and  who  cany  on  the  business 
with  spirit.  Among  these,  Mr.  Youatt  particu- 
larizes Mr.  Watson,  of  Keillor,  as  a  gentleman 
whose  judicious  efforts  in  the  rearing  and  improve- 
ment of  this  breed  were  crowned  with  marked 
success.  We  are  informed  that  this  gentleman 
obtained  more  than  one  himdred  prizes,  besides 
several  valualde  pieces  of  plate  ;  and  that  he  raised 
the  Keillor  breed  to  the  highest  possible  grade  of 
excellence     At  the  same  time  Mr.  Youatt  acltnow- 


ledges,  that  "the  Angus  polled  cattle  generally  are 
not  of  that  superior  quality  and  value  which  an  ac- 
count of  the  Keillor  breed  would  seem  to  indicate, 
or,  what  is  the  case  with  many  other  breeds,  they 
are  exceedingly  valualile  in  their  own  climate,  and 
on  their  own  soil,  but  they  do  not  answer  the 
somewhat  unreasonable  expectations  of  their  pur- 
chasers when  driven  to  the  south." 

Leaving  Scotland  for  England,  we  shall  find 
that  the  counties  of  Norfolk  and  Suffolk  present 
us  with  polled  breeds  of  cattle,  not  originals  of  the 
two  counties  respectively,  but  the  result  of  the  in- 
troduction of  the  polled  cattle  of  Scotland. 

Formerly,  it  appears  that  the  Norfolk  cattle 
were  of  the  middle-horned  breed,  somewhat  resem- 
bling the  Devons ;  but  this  breed  gi-adually  gave 
way  before  the  Galloways,  of  which  Norfolk  was  one 
of  the  chief  feeding  districts  for  the  London  mar- 
kets. It  was  rational  that  the  farmers,  seeing  the 
superior  value  of  the  latter,  should  endeavour  to 
naturalize  them  ;  and  this  they  not  only  accom- 
plished, but,  in  process  of  time,  then-  old  stock 
laecame  almost  entu'ely  superseded.  Yet  the  Nor- 
folk polled  cattle  have  departed  from  the  pure 
Galloway  type  ;  and  this  is  what  might  have  been 
anticipated.  Change  of  soil  and  climate,  perhaps, 
with  other  causes,  have  produced  their  effects  ;  and 
though  the  characteristics  of  the  Galloway  breed 
are  not  lost,  they  are  greatly  modified.  The  cows 
are,  perhaps,  somewhat  improved  as  milkei's,  but 
the  cattle  generally  stand  higher  on  the  limbs  than 
do  the  Galloways,  and  are  flatter  in  the  ribs  and 
thinner  iu  the  chine ;  they  are  taller,  but  not  so 


KORFOLS'     BULL    AND   COW. 


SUFFOLK    COW. 


heavy  for  their  stature ;  they  do  not  feed  so 
rapidly,  nor  is  the  meat  so  fine  in  grain.  Some 
are  black,  but  most  are  of  a  red  tint,  often  more 
or  less  varied  with  white.  It  must  be  confessed, 
however,  that  ^vith  regard  to  the  excellence  of 
these  cattle  there  is  great  difference;  perhaps 
the  regular  accession  of  pm-e  Galloways  militates 
generally  against  any  veiy  e.xtensive  efforts  by  way 
of  then-  improvement:  yet  it  is  certain  that  where 
their  cultivation  has  been  properly  attended  to, 
great  success  has  been  the  result.  Another  point 
which  tells  against  them,  is  the  introduction  and 
spread  of  the  Durham  and  Yorkshii-e  short-horns  ; 
nor  must  we  overlook  the  Devon  breed,  which 
by  many  landed  proprietors  in  Norfolk  is  higlily 
esteemed.  It  is  by  Devon  oxen  that  the  farm- 
labour  in  Norfolk  is  performed,  as  far,  at  least,  as 
these  animals  are  employed  ;  and  Devon  cows  are 
much  used  for  the  purpose  of  the  dairy. 

In  Suffolk  a  breed  of  polled  cattle,  Imomi  by 
the  name  of  Suffolk  duns,  has  been  long  cele- 
brated ;  though  the  dun  colour  is  now  by  no  means 
a  common  character ;  indeed  it  is  not  preferred ; 
for  with  late  improvements  other  colom-s,  as  red, 
red  and  white,  brindled,  and  yellowish  or  creamy 
white,  have  almost  abolished  the  dun.  There  can 
be  little  doubt  but  that  the  polled  Suffolk  cattle 
owe  their  origin  to  the  Galloways ;  not  that  they 
are  of  the  pm^e  strain  of  the  Galloways :  on  the 
contrary,  they  are  the  result  of  interbreedings 
■vrith  them  ;  and  their  chief  qualifications  ai'e  as 
milkers,  rather  than  feeders ;  although,  in  this 
latter  respect,  even  the  lean  cows  when  di'ied  show 


no  little  of  the  properties  of  their  Galloway  pro- 
genitors. A  good  Suffolk  milking  cow  is  lean  and 
spare,  with  a  light  thin  head,  a  clean  neck,  and 
little  dewlap ;  slender,  but  short  limbs  ;  a  heavy 
and  well-ribbed  carcass,  a  large  udder,  and  swollen 
milk-veius.  Generally  the  hip-bones  are  high  and 
prominent,  the  loins  narrow,  and  the  chine  hol- 
low. There  is  in  all  this  nothing  of  the  true 
Galloway  contour,  and  where  the  points  charac- 
teristic of  this  breed  prevail,  though  but  in  an 
inferior  degree,  the  animal  is  fitter  for  the  feeder 
than  the  dairyman. 

Few  cattle  excel  the  Suffolk  as  milkers ;  a 
good  cow,  in  the  plenitude  of  her  milk,  will  often 
yield  six  gallons  a  day ;  some  have  even  yielded 
eight :  nor  is  the  milk  destitute  of  richness,  espe- 
cially when  the  animals  have  good  pasturage.  Mr. 
Culley,  who  says  that  the  best  butter  and  worst 
cheese  are  made  in  Suffolk,  gives  the  following 
summary  as  the  yearly  produce  of  one  of  these 
cows,  which,  "like  all  other  deep  milkers,  are  very 
lean,  very  plain,  and  very  big-bellied."  He  quotes 
Mr.  Young  as  his  authority  : 


Three  firkins  of  butler  (one  firkin  ^  cwt.)  4  16 

Three  quarters  of  a  wey  of  cheese     ....  1  4 

A  hog      1  0 

A  calf      0  10 


He  adds,  that  the  weight  of  this  breed  of  cattle  is, 
on  an  average,  about  fifty  stones. 

Mr.  Parkinson  has  a  different  calculation  :  he 


81 


considers  the  quantity  of  butter  as  amounting  to 
one  hundred  and  eighty  four  lbs. ;  which,  at  one 
shilling  per  lb.,  will  return  9/.  4s.  :  a  hog,  21.; 
the  calf,  15s.  ;  and  the  skim-milk  cheese  from 
2Z.  5s.  to  2Z.  15s.     Total  about  Ul.  13s. 

Perhaps  the  medium  between  these  two  state- 
ments approximates  to  the  tmth.  Mr.  Youatt 
says  that  fifty  thousand  firkins  of  butter  are  sent 
to  London  each  year  from  Suffolk ;  but  we 
do  not  know  on  what  grounds  he  makes  his 
estimate. 

With  respect  to  Suffolk  cheese,  it  ia,  as 
Bloomfield  says,  "  the  well-known  butt  of  many  a 
flinty  joke." 

"  If  drought  o'ertalve  it  faster  than  the  knife. 
Most  fair  it  bids  for  stubborn  len{2[th  of  life  ; 
And,  MVe  the  oaltcn  shelf  whereon  't  is  laid, 
Mocks  the  weak  efforts  of  the  bending  blade  j 
Or  in  the  hog-trough  rests,  in  perfect  spite, 
Too  big  to  swallow,  and  too  hard  to  bite." 

The  Suffolk  dairy-farmers  in  general  pay  but 
little  attention  to  then-  breed  of  cattle ;  or,  rather, 
are  actuated  by  no  sound  principles.  They  usually 
kill  the  bulls  in  their  fourth  year,  irrespective  of 
their  intrinsic  excellence  ;  and  the  valuable  and 
the  worthless  share  the  same  fate  :  consequently, 
should  the  progeny  of  any  particular  bull  exhibit 
more  than  ordinarily  good  qualities,  the  chance  is, 
that  no  advantage  can  be  taken  of  the  discovery, 
the  sire  ha\'ing  been,  slaughtered  before  it  was 
made.  Besides,  the  bull  is  in  perfection  from  liis 
fourth  to  his  seventh  year ;  and  this  is  an  im- 
portant consideration.  The  heifers  also  are  bred 
from  at  too  early  an  age,  before  the  system  is 
fairly  matured ;  in  consequence  of  which  their 
growth  is  stopped,  or  their  constitution  enfeebled. 
Indeed,  unless  the  cows  display  more  than 
ordinary  qualities  as  milkers,  it  is  not  unusual 
to  fatten  tliem  for  the  butcher,  even  at  four 
years  of  age ;  a  plan  which  surely  cannot  be 
commended. 

When  dried,  the  Suffolk  polled  cow  acquires 
a  good  condition  mth  considerable  rapidity,  and 
fattens  to  forty  or  forty-five  stones ;  the  meat  is 
of  good  quality —  that,  indeed,  of  the  ox  very  su- 
perior. 

Besides  the  polled  cattle  we  have  here  noticed, 
varieties  destitute  of  horns  occur,  which  confessedly 
belong  to  a  homed  race,  and  must  not  be  consi- 
dered as  distinct.  For  instance,  there  are  polled 
Devonshire  cattle,  or  rials,  as  they  are  termed, 
which,  in  all  points,  the  horns  excepted,  exhibit 
the  characters  of  that  breeil.  There  are  polled 
cattle  of  the  short-homed  or  Yorkshire  breed  :  the 
fact  is,  as  we  have  before  intimated,  there  are 
polled  cattle  of  most  breeds  ;  the  absence  of  horns 
is  a  mere  accidental  defect,  rendered  hereditaiy 
by  the  interbreeding  of  the  cattle  thus  deficient ; 
but  these  cattle,  nevertheless,  often  exhibit  a  ten- 
dency to  the  development  of  their  natural  horns, 


or,  indeed,  show  more  than  rudiments  of  them  : 
so  that  it  would  be  easy  to  extract  a  horned  from 
a  polled  stock.  Hence,  then,  we  regard  the  dis- 
tinction between  polled  cattle  and  others  as  arbi- 
trary, or  to  be  made  only  for  convenience,  unless 
there  are  other  grounds  of  separation. 

Vast  numbers  of  pure  Galloways,  and  many 
Welsh  and  Irish  cattle,  are  fed  in  Suffolk :  short- 
horns have  been  also  introduced,  and  some  Devons 
are  also  to  be  seen.  Norfolk  and  Suffolk  are  both 
great  turnip  counties. 

We  may  now  turn  to  the  breed  of  cattle  known 
mider  the  title  of  short-horns,  a  breed  which,  irre- 
spective of  the  form  or  length  of  the  horns,  has 
good  claims  to  be  regarded  as  constituting  a  dis- 
tinct variety,  and  which,  by  the  judicious  exertions 
of  various  cultivators,  has  been  elevated  to  a  state 
of  high  perfection. 

The  Short-Iiqrned  Breed. — This  breed,  called 
by  many  the  Dutch  breed,  and  believed  to  be  ori- 
ginally from  Holland,  has  been  long  knowni  in  the 
counti^  of  Durham  and  York,  where  the  cows 
are  held  in  high  reputation  as  milkers ;  but  the 
oxen  were  indilferent  feeders,  their  skin  red,  coarse 
in  the  offal,  ill-formed,  and  produced  meat  of  an 
inferior  quality.  How  great  is  the  change  which 
the  breeder's  pains  and  care  have  effected  !  In 
no  strain  of  cattle  is  this  more  palpable  ;  for  now, 
while  their  milking  properties  are  preserved,  the 
tendency  to  fatten  is  brought  to  a  very  high  ratio  ; 
and  these  qualities  are  combined  with  size,  a  mag- 
nificent figure,  the  production  of  beef  most  beau- 
tifully grained,  and  of  the  highest  excellence. 
Qualities,  indeed,  hitherto  considered  as  incom- 
patible with  each  other,  meet  together  in  the  im- 
proved short-horns  of  Holdemess  or  Teeswater 
celebrity.  In  Mr.  CuUey's  time  ("  Obs.  on  Live 
Stock,"  4th  edit.,  1807)  we  find,  from  his  o'^vii 
statement,  the  great  improvement  which  had  taken 
place  in  this  breed.  He  obsen^es,  that  these  cattle 
differ  from  others  '-in  the  shortness  of  their  horns, 
and  being  wider  and  thicker  in  their  form  and 
mould,  feeding,  consequently,  to  the  most  weight; 
in  affording  by  much  the  greatest  quantity  of  tal- 
low when  fattened ;  in  having  very  thin  hides, 
with  much  less  hair  upon  them  than  any  other 
breeds,  .Aldemeys  excepted.  But  the  most  essen- 
tial difference  consists  in  the  quantity  of  milk 
which  they  give  beyond  any  other  breed.  The 
great  quantity  of  milk,  thinness  of  their  hides, 
and  little  hair,  is  probably  the  reason  why  they 
are  tenderer  than  the  other  kinds,  Aldemeys  ex- 
cepted. It  is  said  of  this  kind,  and,  I  suppose, 
very  justly,  tliat  they  eat  more  food  than  any  of 
the  other  breeds  ;  nor  shall  we  wonder  at  this 
when  we  consider  tliat  they  excel  in  these  three 
valuable  particulai-s, —  viz.,  in  affording  the  greatest 
quantity  of  beef,  tallow,  and  milk.  Their  colours 
are  much  varied ;  but  the  generality  are  red  and 


SHORT-tlOBN 


vhite  mixed,  or  what  the  breeders  call  flecked : 
■when  properly  mixed  the  colour  is  very  pleasing 
and  agreeable."  Much  in  Mr.  Culley's  time  re- 
mained to  be  done ;  but  he  says,  "  In  a  journey 
through  Lincolnshire,  I  was  happy  to  find  that 
many  sensible  breeders  had  improved  their  breed 
of  short-homed  cattle  (since  my  visiting  that  fine 
countiy  ten  years  before)  by  good  bulls  and  heifers, 
brought  from  the  counties  of  Durham  and  York, 
on  both  sides  of  the  Tees,  where  the  best  are  con- 
fessedly bred.     In  another  excursion,  in  1789,   I 

met  with  a  Mr.  Tindale,  of  ,  near  Sleaford, 

who  had  the  best  breed  of  cattle  which  I  ever  saw 
in  that  county,  and  perhaps  inferior  to  few  in 
any  part  of  the  kingdom.  I  was  shown  an  ox, 
near  Lincoln,  of  this  breed,  that  for  tiiie  form  and 
nice  handling  exceeded  any  bullock  I  ever  remem- 
ber to  have  seen." 

With  respect  to  the  milking  properties  of 
these  cattle,  the  same  writer  states  that  there  are 
instances  of  cows  giving  thirty-six  quarts  of  milk 
per  day,  and  of  forty-eight  firkins  of  butter  being 
made  from  a  dairy  of  twelve  cows  during  the  season  ; 
but  the  general  quantity  is  twenty-four  quarts  of 
milk  per  day,  and  three  firkins  of  butter,  from  a  cow. 

The  improvement  in  the  short-horns,  which 
commenced  on  the  banks  of  the  Tees,  under  the 
superintendence  of  spirited  individuals,  not  only 
continued  progressive,  but  extended  its  influence 
around.  By  what  crosses  the  Teeswater  strain 
became  established  it  is  scarcely  possible  to  say ; 
there  is,  we  believe,  some  reason  for  thinking 
tliat  one  was  with  the  semi-wild  white  breed,  and 


another  with  choice  cattle  imported  directly  from 
Holland.  Be  this  as  it  may,  the  Teeswater  stock 
became  celebrated,  though  still  not  perfect,  the 
oxen  being  often  extravagantly  large,  and,  some- 
times, npt  tnie  in  their  proportions.  We  hear  of 
an  ox  bred  by  Mr.  ]\Iilbauk,  which,  when  slaugh- 
tered, at  five  years  old,  weighed  (the  four  quarters) 
150  stones,  of  fourteen  pounds  to  the  stone,  pro- 
ducing sixteen  stones  of  tallow, — and  of  a  cow, 
killed  at  the  age  of  twelve  years,  w'hich  weighed 
upwards  of  110  stones.  It  was  reserved  for  Mr.  C. 
CoUings  to  accomplish  the  perfection  of  the  Tees- 
water breed,  already  so  excellent.  It  was  by  acci- 
dent that  this  experienced  breeder  became  pos- 
sessed of  a  young  bull  (a  calf  when  Mr.  Ceilings 
purchased  him),  in  which  he  discovered  qualities 
adapted,  as  he  thought,  and  as  it  proved,  to  elevate 
the  strain.  This  bull  he  named  Hubback  ;  he  was 
smaller  than  the  generality  of  the  Teeswater  cattle, 
of  excellent  contom-,  and  with  an  extraordinary 
propensity  to  fatten,  insomuch  that  his  utility  as  a 
bull  was  limited  to  a  short  period.  From  this  bull 
descended  a  renowned  stock ;  he  was  the  sire  of  the 
dam  of  the  celebrated  bull  Foljambe,  and  Foljambe 
was  the  sire  both  of  the  sire  and  dam  of  Favourite, 
the  sire  of  the  "  Durham  Ox,"  which,  in  Fe- 
bruaiy  1801,  was  sold  for  public  exhibition.  In 
improving  his  breed  Mr.  C.  Collings  had  recourse 
to  a  single  cross  with  the  polled  Galloway ;  he 
then  bred  back  to  the  short-horns,  and  the  result 
was  a  stock  called  the  Alloy,  at  first  in  contempt, 
but  afterwards  by  way  of  distinction.  His  cross 
was  between  a  short-homed  bull,  called  Boling- 


88 


broke,  and  a  beautiful  red  Galloway  cow,  wluch 
produced  a  bull-calf;  this,  in  due  time,  was  the 
sire  of  a  bull-calf  by  a  pure  short-horned  cow  called 
Johaima ;  this  latter  bull-calf  again  became  the 
sire  of  the  cow  Lady,  by  a  pure  short-hora  cow, 
which  was  tlie  dam  also  of  the  noted  bull  Favourite. 

Thus  was  the  Alloy  stock  founded.  Of  the  esti- 
mation in  which  this  stock  was  held  some  idea 
may  be  formed  when  we  state,  that,  by  public  auc- 
tion, the  cow  Lady,  at  the  age  of  fourteen,  sold  for 
two  hundred  and  six:  guineas ;  a  daughter  of  the 
same  cow,  called  Countess,  at  nine  years  old,  for 
four  hundred  guineas ;  another  daughter,  Laura, 
at  four  years  old,  for  two  hundred  and  ten  guineas; 
a  son,  Major,  three  years  old,  for  two  hundred 
guineas ;  another,  George,  still  a  calf,  for  one 
hundred  and  thirty  guineas. 

Mr.  Bailey,  in  his  "  Survey  of  Durham,"  gives 
a  return  of  the  sale  of  part  of  Mr.  C.  Collings's 
stock,  in  October  1810,  with  the  names  of  the  pur- 
chasers. Omitting  the  latter,  we  maybe  permitted 
to  give  a  transcript  of  the  catalogue,  which  is  far 
from  being  destitute  of  interest: 


Cherry . . , 
Kate . . . .  . 
Peeress 
Countess  , 
Celina  . .  , 
Johanna  . 
Lady     . . 

Cathlene  , 


Laura 
Lily  . . 
Daisy 


Cora.. .. 
Beauty., 

Red  Rose 

Flora  .. 
Miss  Peg 
Magdalei 


Old  Cherry  . . 

Cherry 

Lady     

Countess  . .  . . 
Johanna  . .  . . 
Old  Phoenii.. 

Daughter  of  d. 
of  Phoenix 

Lady     

Daisy    

Old  Daisy    . . 

Countess  . .  . . 
Miss     Wash- 
ington 
Eliza    

Heifer      by 

Washington 


Sire. 


Favourite..  . 

Comet 

Favourite. . . 

Cupid    

Favourite.. . 


Grandson    of 

Boiingbroke 

Washington., 

Favourite .... 

Comet 

Grandson    of 

Favourite 
Favourite. . . . 
Marsh 

Comet 

S.  of  Favourite 
Comet  . . . 


Mayduke 
Comet  . . 


Petrarch 
Comet  . . 


Mayduke 
Comet  . . 


170 
400 
200 
130 
206 


210 
410 
140 


Comet 

Yarborough .... 

Major 

Mayduke 

Petrarch 

Northumberland 

Alfred 

Duke    

Alexander    .... 

Ossian 

Harold 


Phoenix    .... 

Lady     

Cherry 

Old  Venus    . . 

Venus  

Duchess   .... 

Cora 

Magdalene  .. 
Red  Rose .... 


Sire. 


Favourite. .  . . 
Comet 

Favourite .... 
Comet 

Favourite 

Windsor   .... 


200 

atj5 


BULL  CALVES  UNDER  ONE   YEAR  OLD. 


Ketton 

Young  Favourite 

Gurse    

Sir  Dimple   .... 

Narcissus, 

Albion 

Cecil     


Cherry. . 
Countess 
Lady  .. 
Daisy  .. 
Flora  .. 
Beauty . . 
Peeres's 


-- 

Dam. 

Sire. 

Price. 
Guiluu. 

Phffibe 

% 

D.  by  Favourite 

Comet  .... 

105 

Yount;  Duchess . 

9, 

»        » 



183 

Young  Laura  . . 

9 

Laura  



101 

Lucy     

9 

(1  by  Washington 

„        

13-2 

Charlotte 

1 

Cathlene       .... 

139 

Johanna  

1 

Johanna  

35 

808 

HEIFER   CALVES   UNDER   ONE    YEAR   OLD. 


Name. 

Dam. 

Sire. 

Price. 
Gumeu. 

Lucilla 

Calista 

White  Rose 

Ruby    

Cowslip    

Laura   

Cora     

Lily 

Red  Rose     

Comet 

Yarborough  .... 
Comet     

106 
50 

75 
50 

_?£ 

306 

In  September,  1818,  Mr.  Robert  Collings's 
stock  was  sold  off,  and  realized  prices  equal  to 
those  obtained  by  Mr.  Charles  Collings  (his 
brother). 

Cue  2  year  oM  Cow  sold  for  331  guineas. 
One  4  year  old  Cow  sold  for  300  guineas. 
One  5  year  old  Cow  sold  for  370  guineas. 
One  4  year  old  Bull-calf  sold  for  270  guineas. 
One  4  year  old  Bull  sold  for  621  guineas. 

Besides  these  successful  breeders,  others  of  scarcely 
less  note  appeared  in  the  field,  and  to  the  result 
of  their  labours  the  general  elevation  of  the  pre- 
sent race  of  short-horns  is  o\^ing  ;  nor  have  they 
degenerated  in  the  hands  of  their  successors. 
There  are  at  the  present  time,  gentlemen  who 
engage  with  great  spirit  in  this  patriotic  work, 
and  whose  respective  stocks  have  gained  great  and 
deserved  celebrity. 

There  is  in  the  present  improved  short-homs, 
a  union  of  many  qualities,  once  deemed  incom- 
patible :  early  maturity,  quick  feeding,  and  that 
to  a  great  weight,  an  abundance  of  inside  fat, 
and  meat  of  a  fine  grain,  while  the  cows  are 
plentiful  and  steady  milkers,  and  fatten  rapidly 
when  dried  ;  these  are  the  cliaracteristics  of  the 
breed.  Many  improvers,  it  is  tioie,  look  rather  to 
the  grazing  properties  of  these  cattle,  and  forget 
their  value  for  the  dairy;  they  esteem  them  in 
proportion  to  their  early  arri\'iug  at  maturity,  and 


'"^.--^ 


Wi  &w 


SHOUT-HORN 


their  aptitude  to  fatten  ;  and  selecting  tlieir  breed- 
ing stock  with  such  views,  the  milking  properties 
of  the  cows  become  in  reality  diminished.  But 
this  is  to  develop  one  e.x^cellency  at  the  expense 
of  another,  and  that  without  necessity  ;  for  in  this 
breed,  as  has  been  abundantly  proved,  both  quahties 
can  e.xist,  not  of  course  at  the  same  time,  for  the 
milking  cow  does  not  fatten  mitil  dried,  but  in 
subjection  one  to  the  other.  If  indeed  the  milk 
yielded  by  the  improved  short-homs  be  somewhat 
less  in  quantity  than  that  given  by  the  old  imim- 
proved  strain,  it  is  of  far  richer  quality,  and  returns 
more  butter  in  proportion.  Nearly  four  gallons  of 
EOilk  have  been  yielded,  morning  and  evening, 
even  by  the  highest  bred  short-homs,  and  some 
have  even  given  more ;  and  these  very  cattle  have 
proved,  after  having  been  dried  and  fattened,  admi- 
rable in  the  carcass.  To  the  dairy-farmer,  there- 
fore, the  short-homs  are  as  valuable  as  to  the  gra- 
zier ;  and  indeed  it  is  with  cows  of  an  improved 
short-horn  breed,  from  Yorkshire  or  Durham,  that 
the  great  dairies  for  the  supply  of  London  with 
milk  are  stocked.  The  Yorkshire  cow  indeed  has 
always  been  a  favourite  with  the  London  daii7men ; 
but  formerly,  when  diy,  she  fattened  slowly,  con- 
sumed nmch  food,  and  therefore  sold  to  a  disad- 
vantage :  but  the  improved  breed  fattens  with  sur- 
prising rapidity,  and  whether  the  dairyman  keep 
his  cows  one  year  or  three,  and  then  sells  them, 
or  feeds  them,  for  the  butcher,  they  return  a 
profit. 

The  short-lioms  of  Holderness,  and,  indeed, 
pf  Yorkshire   generally,    owe   their  modern   im- 


provement to  judicious  crossings,  and  especially  to 
the  influence  of  the  Teeswater  and  Alloy  strains. 
It  must  not,  however,  be  supposed  that  the  old 
breed  is  universally  improved;  on  the  contraiy, 
many  of  the  dairy-farmers  give  the  rough  breed 
the  preference,  partly  from  prejudice,  and  partly 
because  the  milking  properties  of  the  improved 
breed  have  been  more  or  less  sacrificed  to  the  de- 
velopment of  a  constitutional  tendency  to  the 
accumulation  of  fat.  Mr.  Youatt,  referring  to  this 
subject,  well  observes,  "  Experience  has  gradually 
established  the  fact,  that  it  is  prudent  to  sacrifice 
a  sniall  portion  of  the  milk  to  assist  in  feeding, 
when  the  cow  is  too  old  to  continue  in  the  dairy, 
or  when,  as  in  the  neighbourhood  of  large  towns, 
her  seiTices  as  a  dairy  cow  are  dispensed  ivith  at 
an  early  age.  This  cross  being  judiciously  ma- 
naged, the  diminution  of  milk  is  so  small,  and 
the  tendency  to  fatten  so  great,  that  the  opinion 
of  Mr.  Sale  is  correct, — "  I  have  always  found  in 
my  stock,  that  the  best  milkers,  when  dried  for 
feeding,  make  the  most  fat  in  the  least  time.' 
This  is  a  doctrine  which  wll  be  better  understood 
and  universally  acknowledged  by  and  by,  for 
many  of  the  improvers  of  the  short-horns  have 
but  half  done  justice  to  their  excellent  stock.  He 
would  deserve  well  of  his  country  who,  with  skill 
and  means  sufficient,  would  devote  himself  to  the 
illustration  of  this  point." 

It  is  a  remarkable  fact,  that  the  short-homed 
cow  improves  both  in  the  quantity  and  quality  of 
her  milk  as  she  grows  older;  that  is,  a  cow  of  six 
years  of  age  is  superior,  as  a  milker,  to  one  of  two 


DURHAM    OX. 


or  three  years  of  age ;  and  her  milk  \wll  jdelcl 
more  butter  in  proportion.  The  milk  of  a  single 
cow,  on  which  the  experiment  was  made,  retm-ned 
373 lbs.  of  butter,  in  the  space  of  thirty-two  weeks; 
the  lowest  weekly  amount  being  seven  lbs.,  the 
highest,  sixteen.  Her  milk,  during  the  time, 
averaged  nearly  twenty  quarts  per  day;  her  food 
was  grass  and  cut  clover  until  the  turnip  season ; 
but  the  pasture  was  not  of  first-rate  quality.  With 
abimdant  proofs  of  the  value  of  the  short-horns 
as  mOkers,  it  is  the  breeder's  interest  not  to 
neglect  this  point,  which  is  compatible  with  every 
property  he  can  desire. 

The  weight  to  which  some  of  the  improved 
short-homshave  been  fed  is  astonishing.  The  "  Dur- 
ham Ox,"  when  slaughtered.was  165  imp.  St.  131bs. 
the  four  quarters,  besides  3'ielding  11  st.  2  lbs.  of 
tallow;  the  hide  weighed  10  st.  '2  lbs.  His  age 
was  eleven  3'ears.  Many  high-fed  oxen,  at  three 
or  four  yeai-s  of  age,  weigh  from  one  hundred  to 
one  hundred  and  twenty  stone  the  four  quarters, 
and  some  much  more. 

One  of  the  most  extraordinaiy  oxen  of  the 
pure  short-horn  breed,  was  an  animal  fed  in  Lin- 
colnshire by  Lord  Yarborough,  and  exhibited 
under  the  erroneous  appellation  of  the  "Lincoln- 
shire Ox"  ;  he  measured  five  feet  six  inches  in 
height  at  the  shoulders,  eleven  feet  ten  inches  to 
the  root  of  the  tail,  eleven  feet  one  inch  in  girth, 
and  three  feet  tliree  inches  across  the  hips, 
shoulders,  and  middle  of  the  back.  His  breast 
was  only  fom'teen  inches  from  the  groimd.  The 
depth  of  the  fore  quartere,  and  tlie  comparatively 


shortness  of  the  limbs,  are  characteristics  of  this 
high-bred  strain. 

The  short-horns  are  in  the  present  day  every 
where  spreading,  and  their  value  is  generally  ap- 
preciated ;  it  may  reasonably  be  expected  that  in 
a  few  years  they  will  either  supersede  or  greatly 
modify  the  old  breeds  of  most  of  the  English 
gi'azing  and  breeding  districts.  Crosses  between 
the  Durham  bull  and  Devonshire  cows  have 
proved  in  all  respects  admirable  ;  their  quaUty  of 
flesh,  aptitude  to  fatten,  and  milking  properties 
being  first-rate,  while,  at  the  same  time,  they  ex- 
ceed the  pure  Devons  in  size. 

There  is  in  Lincolnshire  a  breed  of  short- 
horns, well  known  in  the  London  markets  as 
"Dutch  cattle,"  or  "  Lincolns,"  which  present  us 
■«ith  none,  or  but  few,  of  the  characteristics  of  the 
high-bred  Durham  or  Holderness  breeds ;  they 
m-e  large-boned,  coarse,  and  hea^-y  in  the  head ; 
with  the  limbs  high,  and  the  loins  and  hips  wide : 
the  meat  is  coarse-gramed,  and  the  fat  not  well 
laid  on.  The  cows,  as  milkers,  are  moderate ; 
they  are  mostly  white  and  red ;  but  a  dim  variety 
is  also  to  be  seen,  which  was  introduced  by  Sir  C . 
Buck,  of  Hanby  Grange,  about  the  middle  of  the 
last  centuiy.  This  dun  stock  appears  to  be  of 
mixed  origin. 

We  must  not  suppose  that  no  improvements 
have  been  effected  in  the  coarse  Lincolnshire 
breed ;  on  the  contraiy,  several  successful  attempts 
have  been  made,  and  particularly  by  crosses  with 
the  Durham,  by  means  of  which  the  size  of  the 
bone,    and    the   imgainly  form,   were   materially 


86 


altered  for  tlie  better;  while  a  dispositiou  to  fatten 
more  rapidly  also  resulted.  These  crossed  Lin- 
colns  are,  therefore,  far  more  valuable  than  those 
of  the  old  strain,  but  still  are  deficient  in  the  fine- 
ness of  the  grain  of  the  meat. 

Besides  these,  there  is  an  improved  breed 
called  the  "  Tumills,"  from  the  name  of  its 
founder,  Captain  Tuniill,  of  Eeesby-on  the-Wold. 
Whether  he  effected  his  object  by  crossing  ■with 
some  other  breed,  or  simply  by  a  judicious  selec- 
tion of  the  native  stock,  is  not  well  known  ;  but, 
certainly,  he  was  very  successful,  and  produced  an 
animal,  lighter  in  the  head,  finer  in  the  form,  far 
less  bony,  less  high  on  the  limbs,  fuller  in  the 
breast,  and  round  in  the  barrel.  Their  general 
contour  is  good,  and  they  evince  a  propensity  to 
fatten  rapidly.  Some  of  the  Lincolnshire  farm- 
ers still  prize  and  cultivate  this  breed,  which  has 
excellent  grazing  qualities,  the  oxen  soon  becom- 
ing ripe  for  the  market,  especially  when  put  up 
for  stall-feeding,  a  plan  which  seems  to  suit  them 
admirably.  They  are  generally  bought  at  the  age 
of  three  years,  in  a  lean  state,  by  the  jobbers  or 
the  graziers,  and  are  ready  for  the  butcher  in  the 
com^se  of  the  ensuing  summer  or  autumn. 

Lincolnshire,  besides  its  own  breed,  presents 
us  with  various  others  ;  many  Irish  cattle  are  fed 
there,  as  well  as  cattle  from  the  north,  and  also 
from  Yorkshire  and  Durham  ;  destined  mostly  for 
London.  The  farmers,  who  look  to  dairy  qualities, 
have  mixed  breeds  of  almost  every  description ; 
which  answer  their  pm^pose  very  well,  being,  in 
general,  good  milkers. 

Under  the  head  of  short-horns,  will  range  the 
Nonnandy,  Guernsey,  or  Alderney  cattle,  which, 
though  originally  from  the  French  continent,  are 
now  naturalized  in  our  island.  These  cattle  pre- 
vail in  Hampshire,  especially  near  the  coast ;  but 
inland  are  crossed  with  other  breeds,  and,  perhaps, 
most  successfully  with  the  Devons,  both  as  re- 
spects milking  and  feeding  qualities. 

The  Alderney  cattle  are  angular,  and  awk- 
wardly shaped, — of  small  size,  thin-necked,  small 
boned,  with  high  shoulders,  hollow  behind,  short 
in  the  rump,  -n-ith  pendent  bellies,  and  a  voracious 
appetite.  The  cows  yield  only  a  small  portion  of 
milk,  but  it  is  of  the  most  extraordinaiy  riclmess  ; 
and,  on  this  account,  they  are  often  kept  in  the 
parks  and  pleasure-grounds  of  the  opulent,  where, 
we  must  confess,  they  are  both  useful  and  even 
ornamental.  Their  gentleness,  their  diminutive 
size,  end  even  their  singidar  contour,  together  with 
the  excellence  of  their  milk,  render  them  favour- 
ites, where  no  remunerating  return  for  their  keep 
is  expected  or  desired.  We  own  that  we  admire 
them ;  but,  perhaps,  some  old  associations  influence 
our  feelings.  In  proportion  to  the  quantity  of 
milk,  the  butter  it  yields  is  astonishing ;  a  single 
cow  has  been  known  to  give  nineteen  pounds  of 


butter  weekly  for  several  successive  weeks.  This, 
of  course,  is  a  very  rare  and  remarkable  occur- 
rence; the  average  is  from  six  to  eight  or  nine 
pounds  weekly,  dviring  the  season,  supposing  the 
cow  to  be  first-rate  of  her  kind. 

Meagre  as  the  Alderney  cow  is  when  in  milk, 
and  unlikely  as  she  may  appear  in  the  eyes  of  the 
grazier,  it  is  nevertheless  a  fact,  that,  when  dried, 
she  fattens  with  great  rapidity.  This  property  in 
the  ox  is  veiy  valuable,  and  though  fat  Alderney 
cattle  are  not  often  seen  in  the  London  market, 
some  have  been  occasionally  exhibited  at  the 
Smithfield  Cattle  Show;  one  exhibited  in  1802 
by  the  Duke  of  Bedford  weighed  (the  four  quarters) 
95  st.  3  lbs.,  exclusive  of  inside  fat,  which  was 
17  St.  3  lbs.,  Smithfield  weight  (8  lbs.  to  the 
stone). 

The  Alderney  cattle  are  generally  of  a  mingled 
white  and  sandy-red,  or  fawn  colour;  the  latter 
being  mostly  disposed  in  large,  abnipt  patches. 

Here  we  close  om-  account  of  the  main  breeds 
and  varieties  of  the  British  Ox, — as  far,  at  least, 
as  they  are  definite.  The  fact  is,  that  most  of 
our  breeds  are  progressively  changing ;  the  decline 
of  the  improved  long-horns,  and  the  sudden  eleva- 
tion of  the  Durham  and  Yorkshire  short-homs, 
are  points  of  singular  importance  and  interest; 
nor  is  the  intrasion  of  the  short-horns  into  every 
county  destitute  of  palpable  results ;  changes  are 
going  on,  breeds  are  becoming  modified,  new 
varieties  arising,  and  fresh  intercrossings  taking 
place  eveiy  day.  In  many,  perhaps  in  most, 
instances,  judgment  and  experience  preside  ;  and 
the  multiplication  of  agiicultural  societies  and 
similar  institutions,  for  the  adjudication  of  prizes 
for  cattle,  prove  the  interest  taken  by  the  great 
landowiiers  in  the  improvement  of  our  breeds  of 
cattle;  or,  rather,  of  the  res  nistica  generally. 
We  fancy,  however  (and  it  is  pei'haps  but  a  fancy), 
that  more  attention  is  paid  to  the  grazier's  than 
to  the  dairy-farmer's  cattle,  and  that  cattle  com- 
bining the  almost  opposite  properties  of  milkers 
and  feeders  are  taken  less  into  consideration  than 
their  great  importance  merits,  at  least  as  far  as 
the  foiTner  quality  is  concerned.  Taking  the 
Smithfield  Cattle  Show  as  an  example,  it  appears 
to  us  that,  there,  the  feeder's  art  only  is  regarded ; 
fineness  of  bone,  symmetry,  excessive  fat  acquired 
upon  a  stated  diet,  and  eaily  ripeness,  seem  to  be 
considered  as  the  main  objects.  Other  institutions 
of  a  similai'  character  follow  in  the  wake  ;  but 
may  not,  and  are  not,  the  genuine  milking  cattle — 
the  cottager's  most  sei-viceable  animals,  the  small 
farmer's  or  the  cheese  or  butter  dairyman's  stock — 
regarded  with  less  interest  ?  Does  not  the  park 
or  stall-fed  steer  of  the  great  lando^vner  take  a 
higher  rank  than  the  cow — however  well-bred  and 
beautiful,  and  however  fitted  for  the  grazier  when 
i  dry — of  the  dairyman  ?     Is  not  too  exclusive  an 


^^n^^^ 


DERNEV   CuW. 


atteution  giveu  to  the  Leasts  of  the  feeder  ?  We 
think  it  is  ;  and,  if  so,  may  ^ve  not  expect  a  de- 
generacy in  our  milking  cattle,  and  live  to  heai- 
comjilaints  tliat  all  our-  celebrated  cheeses  are  not 
equal  to  what  they  were  formerly  ?  Has  a  prize 
yet  been  given  for  the  cow  which  diu'ing  the 
season  has  returned  the  greatest  weight  of  prime 
cheese  or  butter,  and  when  dry  made  well-fatted 
and  fine-gi"ained  beef  for  the  butcher,  in  a  fair 
space  of  time '?  Few  such  piizes,  as  far  as  we  can 
learn,  have  been  declared.  Happily,  each  party 
understands  its  own  interests,  and  acts  accord- 
ingly ;  soil,  climate,  and  old  habits  and  customs, 
are  ever  influential.  Yet,  as  we  have  said,  modifi- 
cations go  on,  almost  insensibly ;  and  the  vamited 
breeds  of  to-day  may  be  superseded  before  the 
close  of  another  centmy.  Of  the  cattle  least  liable 
to  such  a  change  are  the  middle-honis  of  North 
Devon,  Wales,  and  Scotland ;  though  other  breeds 
may  intmde  upon  their  pasture-grounds,  it  will  be 
long  before  they  lose  their  chai-acteristics.  Of 
ancient  lineage,  they  are  likely  to  keep  up  the 
strain  uncontaminated;  and  though  interbred  with 
in  other  districts,  they  will  still  maintain  their 
footing  in  their  native  strongholds.  The  causes 
which  have  tended  to  their  preservation  will,  to  a 
certain  degree,  continue  then-  influence  ;  and  it 
may  even  be  then-  destiny  to  modify  the  short- 
horns.   "  Omnium  versatm'  m-na,  seriiis,  ocyus." 

We  may  here  say  a  few  words  respecting  the 
mode  of  judging  of  the  weight  of  the  cattle  while 
standing  in  the  stall  or  market.  Some  men,  by 
practice  and  experience,  are  so  expert  in  this  cal- 


culation, that  they  are  seldom  more  than  a  few 
pounds  out  in  their  speculation  ;  they  know  the 
breed  and  its  qualities :  and  taking  into  considera- 
tion the  stature  and  fatness  of  a  given  animal,  will 
arrive  at  a  very  accurate  conclusion.  Hundreds 
of  beasts  are  thus  purchased  by  the  test  of  the  eye 
and  hand  alone.  In  the  "  Penny  Cyclopaedia"  we 
have  the  following  directions : — 

"When  an  ox  is  fat,  his  weight  may  be  very 
nearly  guessed  by  measuring  his  girth  immediately 
behind  the  fore  legs,  and  the  length  from  the  tip 
of  the  shoulder  to  the  perpendicular  line  which 
touches  the  hinder  parts,  or  to  a  wall  against  which 
the  animal  is  backed.  The  square  of  the  gii-th  in 
inches  and  decimals  is  multiplied  by  the  length, 
and  the  product  multiplied  by  the  decimal  -238. 
This  gives  the  weight  of  the  four  quarters  in  stones 
of  fourteen  lbs.  This  rule  is  fovmded  on  the  sup- 
position that  there  is  a  certain  proportion  between 
the  net  weight  of  the  quarters  and  that  of  a  cylin- 
der, the  circumference  of  which  is  Uie  girth  and 
the  axis  the  length  taken  as  above.  The  propor- 
tion has  been  ascertained  by  obsei-vatiou  and 
repeated  comparison.  The  measurement  will,  at 
all  events,  indicate  the  proportional  increase 
during  the  period  of  fattening." 

Few  farmers,  we  suspect,  'nill  have  recourse  to 
this  method.  WTien  the  live  weight  can  be  ascer- 
taiued,  the  rest  is  easy ;  for  experience  has  showii 
the  proportion  between  the  saleable  quarters  and 
the  offal,  in  different  states  of  fatness ;  and  tables 
have  been  constmcted,  by  which  the  net  weight  is 
1'ou.ad  by  mere  inspection.     Miiltiplpng  the  live 


88 


■weight  by  0,605  gives  a  near  approximation  to  the 
neat  dead  weight  in  an  ox  moderately  fat,  and  of 
good  breed. 

The  average  dead  weight  of  bullocks,  taking 
numbers  together,  ranges  from  80  to  85  stones, 
Smithfleld  weight  (that  is  8  lbs.  to  the  stone);  and 
of  calves,  144  lbs.  So  that  if  London  be  yearly 
supplied  with  200,000  carcasses  of  beef,  each  car- 


cass weighing  about  82  stones,  or  656  lbs.,  the 
number  of  pounds  consumed,  including  bone,  will 
amount  to  131,200,000;  and  supposing  the  num- 
ber of  calves  at  30,000,  averaging  144  lbs.  each, 
the  total  weight  will  amount  to  4,320,000  lbs.  :  so 
that  in  veal  and  beef  alone,  setting  aside  mutton, 
lamb,  pigs,  poultrj',  game,  cm-ed  provisions,  fish, 
&c.,  the  total  amounts  to  135,520,0001bs. 


CHAPTER  VI. 


Having  thus  detailed  the  principal  breeds  or  va- 
rieties of  the  British  Ox,  we  may  now  proceed  to 
some  obsen'ations  relative  to  the  management  or 
treatment  of  homed  cattle  ;  a  subject  of  great  im- 
portance, inasmuch  as  their  health,  the  quantity 
and  quality  of  milk  yielded,  and  their  quick  ripen- 
ing for  the  butcher  are  involved  in  it.  The  sim- 
plest and  perhaps  the  most  economical  mode  of 
feeding  cattle  is  by  grazing  them  in  fields  or  on 
commons,  or  uncultivated  pastures  ;  additional 
food  and  shelter  being  supplied  during  the  winter. 
Butthere  must  be  a  fitness  of  the  cattle  for  the  land. 
It  ought  to  be  borne  in  mind,  that  a  cow  of  large 
size,  and  liigh  breed,  would  starve,  or  become  a 
miserable  object  on  poor,  or  peaty  land,  where  one 
of  the  small  native  kind,  hardy  and  active,  would 
manage  to  keep  herself  in  tolerable  condition. 
Hence,  the  cottager,  or  small  dairj--farmer,  in  rude 
uncultivated  districts,  will  do  wrong  to  exchange  his 
hardy  cows  for  others  accustomed  to  a  rich  pas- 
turage :  he  would  find  the  hope  of  deriving  from 
them  the  quantity  of  milk  they  yielded  in  their 
own  grounds  delusive ;  for  though  his  range  of 
pasturage  might  be  very  extensive,  yet  it  would 
affoi-d  such  cattle  nothing  like  sufficient  nutriment, 
and  the  very  act  of  rambling  about  to  pickup  what 
they  could,  would  only  increase  their  bad  condi- 
tion. Cottagers  often  keep  two  or  three  cows, 
which  they  usually  turn  out  to  feed  on  the  grass,  in 
lanes  and  by-roads,  attended  during  the  day  by  a 
boy,  and  driven  home  at  night ;  they  eke  oiit  the 
sustenance  of  these  animals  by  cutting  and  carry- 
ing the  grass  of  banks,  or  by  collecting  the  grass 
of  garden  lawns,  mowed  by  the  gardener;  and 
by  purchasing,  for  a  trifle,  the  grains  of  per- 
sons who  brew  their  own  malt-hquor.  Occca- 
sionally,  within  a  few  miles  of  London,  we 
have  seen  such  cows  in  tolerable  condition ; 
but  _  in  general  their  quantum  of  diet  is  irregu- 
lar, and  their  angular  points,  and  tight-bound 
hide,  destitute  of  a  due  layer  of  subcutaneous  cel- 
lular tissue,  bespeaks  an  impoverished  system.  Is 
it  profitable  for  a  cottager— that  is,  a  labourer — 
to  keep  cows  ?  A  wa-iter  in  the  "  Penny  Cyclopte- 
dia"  says,  "  A  cottager,  with  two  or  three  acres 
(query,  from  half  an  acre  to  an  acre)  of  moderate 
land,  may  keep  a  cow,  and  thus  add  much  to  his 
eammgs  as  a  labourer.     For  this  purpose,  he  will 


require  a  small  portion  of  permanent  grass, 
fenced  off',  to  allow  the  cow  to  take  exercise,  which 
is  necessary  for  her  health.  Her  food  must  be 
raised  in  regular  succession,  and  cut  for  her.  The 
earliest  green  food  is  rj^e,  then  tares,  then  clover ; 
which  may  be  made  to  succeed  each  other  so  as  to 
give  an  ample  supply.  Cabbages,  beet-root,  pars- 
nips, potatoes,  and  tui-uips  will  continue  the  supply 
dming  winter;  and  the  dung  and  urine  of  the 
cow,  carefully  collected,  \vill  be  sufficient  to  keep 
the  land  in  condition.  This  system,  lately  intro- 
duced into  some  parts  of  Ireland,  has  already 
greatly  improved  the  conchtion  of  the  industrious 
poor."  In  fact,  according  to  this  plan,  the  cot- 
tager must  pursue  a  modified  system  of  stall- 
feeding  ;  and  if  he  can  devote  a  few  hours  daily  to 
his  land,  and  possesses  the  requisite  knowledge, 
he  will  doubtless  gain  considerably.  In  the  neigh- 
bourhood of  large  towns  he  will  find  a  ready  sale 
for  his  milk  at  the  rate  of  fourpence  per  quart ;  he 
will  also  have  a  calf  yearly  for  disposal ;  and  may 
also  keep  a  few  hogs.  We  think,  however,  that 
on  this  system  of  green  crops  and  roots,  if  the  land 
be  good,  three  or  four  cows  may  be  well  kept  on 
thi'ee  acres,  with  the  addition  of  a  little  hay, 
grains,  brewers'  wash,  &c  A  cottager,  with  the 
whole  of  his  time,  or  nearly  so,  at  his  own  disposal, 
will,  if  industrious,  thus  comfortably  maintain 
himself  and  his  family.  "A  cow  is  old  and  un- 
profitable when  she  reaches  the  age  of  twelve  or 
fourteen  years :  she  should  then  be  sold,  and  a 
young  one  purchased.  If  the  cottager  have  the 
means  of  rearing  a  cow  calf  to  succeed  the  old 
mother,  he  will  do  well ;  if  not,  he  must  lay 
by  a  portion  of  the  cow's  produce  every  year,  to 
raise  the  diff'erence  between  the  value  of  a  young 
cow  and  an  old  one.  The  savings-banks  are  ad- 
mirable institutions  for  tliis  pui-pose  ;  a  few  shil- 
lings laid  by  when  the  produce  of  the  cow  is 
greatest,  will  soon  amount  to  the  sum  required  to 
exchange  an  old  one  for  a  younger." 

The  cow,  as  we  have  said,  should  be  suited  to 
the  pasturage  ;  but  on  the  plan  of  stall-feeding,  or 
feeding  on  cut  green  food  in  a  small  enclosure, 
the  cottager  may  keep  a  superior  animal ;  which, 
properly  fed  on  succulent  diet,  will  yield  a  con- 
siderable quantity  of  milk,  and,  when  aged,  sell 
for  a  good  price.    'Generally  speaking,  a  cow  may 


89 


be  milked  to  within  a  month  of  her  calving,  I 
which  should  occur  in  April  or  May.  She  should 
then  be  suffered  to  become  dry ;  otherwise,  when 
she  calves,  her  new  milk  will  be  deficient  both  in 
quantity  and  quality.  The  calf  should  have  the 
first  milk,  which  uatm'e  has  intended  to  clear  the 
intestines  of  a  glutinous  substance,  which  is  always 
present  in  the  new-bom  animal. 

Besides   plenty  of  succulent  green  food,  the 
milch  cow  requires  good  water,  and  that  which  has 
been  for  some  time  exposed  to  the  air  is  the  best ; 
cleanliness  also  is  indispensable  ;  a  little  rock  salt 
to  lick  may  be  occasionally  allowed,  or  a  little  salt 
given,  as  conducive   to    health.     At   the   time  of 
calving,    or  rather   after    calving,    a   little    warm 
■water,  with  some  barley  or  bean-meal  mixed  with 
it,  will  be  gladly  received  ;   but  drenches  and  me- 
dicines should  be  avoided.     Indeed,  when  a  cow  is 
allowed  to  take  proper  exercise   in  the  open  air, 
and  has  a  snug  shelter  or  house  to  resort  to  in  case 
of  stormy  weather,   heavy  rain,  or  cold,   she  will 
generally  keep  in  good  health,  and  recover  easily 
after  calving.     We  suppose  the  food  to  be  given 
regularly,  and  in    moderate  quantities  at  a  time. 
Occasionally,  cows  are  apt  to  show  symptoms  of 
jaundice,  the   result  of  some  disturbance  in  the 
function  of  the  Uver;  the  eyes  and  even  the  skin 
assume  a  yellowish  tint,  and  the  animal  is  languid, 
and  ceases  to  feed  with  an  appetite.     An  aperient 
draught,  composed  of  half-a-pound  of  Glauber  salts, 
an  ounce  of  ginger,  and  two  ounces  of  treacle,  with 
two  quarts  of  boiling  water  poured  over  them,  may 
be  given  slowly  and  gently  when  milk-warm,  and 
repeated  every  other    day.     The  cow  should   be 
kept  from  chilly  winds,  and,  if  it  be  mnter,  have 
the  loins  covered  with  a  cloth,  and  be  confined  in 
her  shed.     This  plan  will  generally  prove  success- 
ful in  a  short  time.     We  would,   however,  recom- 
mend the  cottager  to  get  rid  of  a  sickly  cow  as 
soon  as  possible  ;  for  should  she  have  some  chronic 
disease,  her  milk  will  not  only  diminish  in  quan- 
tity, but  be  bad  in  quality  ;  and  she  may  die  sud- 
denly, and  thus   prove   a   great    loss ;    whereas, 
though  he  may  lose  by  selling  her,  he  will  find  his 
fu'st  loss  the  least  in  the  end.     A  staring  coat,  a 
tight  skin,  loss  of  appetite,  difficulty  of  breathing, 
a  husky  cough,  and  general  leanness,  are  indica- 
tions of  disease  in  the   hmgs  or   liver,   or  both  ; 
and  the  sooner  she  is  parted  with  the  better. 

It  is  a  common  custom  to  breed  from  heifers  at 
too  early  an  age ;  this  is  to  spoil  the  cow.  The 
heifer  should  not  be  under  two  years  old  when 
taken  to  the  bull ;  and  even  then  it  is  as  well  to 
let  her  go  dry  sooner  than  older  cows  ;  indeed,  if 
she  be  younger,  this  is  imperative ;  for  the  tax 
upon  the  immature  animal  by  the  calf  she  has 
borne,  and  the  drainage  of  the  milk  from  the  sys- 
tem subsequent!}',  tend  to  arrest  her  growth  and 
due  development.  A  young  heifer,  moreover, 
cannot  be  expected  to  produce  a  fine  calf. 


The  above  observations  apply  more  particularly 
to  the  poor  industrious   cottager,  who,  with  small 
means  at  command,  wishes  to  keep  a  cow  on  the 
best  plan :    he   has   no  extent  of   grazing  land  ; 
i;ommons  generally  afford  but  scanty  food,  and  are 
for  the  most  part  overstocked  ;  besides,    he  may 
not  have  the  opportunity  of  availing  himself  of  a 
common  ;  and  the  plan   of  road-side  and  by-lane 
grazing    cannot    be    commended,    even    on    the 
ground    of    the  habits  of  idleness  entailed  upon 
the  boy  who  spends  his  day  in  watching  the  ani- 
mal, and  driving  her  from  one  spot  to  another,  or 
from  ditch  to   ditch,  where  the  bank  holds  out  a 
prospect  of  a  tolerable  supply.     But  if  the  cottager 
can  rent  a  small  piece  of  ground,  and  has  time  to 
cultivate  it  himself,  so   as  to    make   it  produce 
greater  crops   of  rye,  tares,  clover,   lucem,   cab- 
bages, beet-root,  potatoes,  and  turnips,  to  be  raised 
in  succession  and   cut  for  his  cow,  confined  in  a, 
cow-house,  except  while  taldng  exercise  in  her  little 
paddock,  or  perhaps  a  small  orchard,  he  may  cer- 
tainly make  it  answer  his  purpose.     If  near  a  large 
town,  he  will  have  a  certain  sale  for  all  his  milk. 
His  own  family  will  need  a  supply ;  but  from  this 
the  cream   may  be   taken,  and  sold  to  advantage. 
He   may  find    it   advantageous  to  make  butter ; 
which,  as  fresh  butter  sells,  ought  to  bring  in  a 
return  of  ten  or  twelve  pounds  per  annum,  leaving 
the    buttermilk  for  the  use    of    the    family,   the 
rearing  of  the  calf,   and    the   fattening  of  a  hog. 
After  all,  however,  the  affirmative  to  the  question, 
whether  it  is  profitable  for  the  cottager  to  keep  a 
cow,  will  depend  on  the  contingencies  of  locaUty; 
the  spare  time  he  has  on  his  hands ;  the  assistance 
his  famOy  can  render  him ;    the  facilities  of  dis- 
posing the  produce  to  advantage  ;  and  the  amount 
of  primary  outlay  he  must  necessarily  encounter; 
together  with  the  rent  of  the  ground.     Where  a 
cottager  depends  solely  on  a  small  piece  of  laud 
for  the  support  of  himself  and  his  family,  and  for 
the  payment  of  rent,  then  indeed  his  cow  is  of  the 
utmost  importance,  if  managed  with  any  thing  like 
regularity  on  a  judicious  system.     It  must  always 
be  recollected,  that  cows  on  poor,  but  extensive, 
pasturage  give  but  little  milk ;  that  no  considera- 
ble produce  can  be  expected,  be  the  cow  what  she 
may,  unless   she  is  supplied  with  a  sufficiency  of 
good  succulent  food  ;  and  that  when  a  man  owns 
only  a  small  plot  of  ground,  tliis  can  only  be  pro- 
duced by  a  well-ordered  system  of  crops  in   rota- 
tion.    "  If  (says  a  writer)   a  labourer,  who  has 
an  allotment  of   half  an  acre   of  good  Ught  land 
would  entirely  devote  it  to  raise  food  for  a  cow, 
his  wife  and  children  cutting  the  food,  and  tending 
the  cow  in  a  small  yard  with  a  shed,  or  in  any  cow- 
stall,  he  would  find  that  he  had  much  greater  clear 
profit  than  if  he  had  sown  his  land  eveiy  year  with 
wheat,  and  had  always  a  good  crop — which  last 
supposition  is   impossible ;    there   would   be   no 
better  stimulus  to  industry  than  to  let  a  piece  of 


90 


land  for  tliis  purpose  to  every  man  who  could  pur- 
chase a  cow,  and  feed  it  by  soiling.'' 

We  may  here  add,  that  the  green  food  should 
be  cut  twelve  or  twenty  hours  before  it  is  given 
to  the  cattle,  and  not  wet  with  dew  or  rain : 
it  should  be  supplied  at  inten'als,  and  in  modera- 
tion ;  as  horned  cattle  are  apt  to  eat  voraciously, 
and  the  fresh  green  food  is  liable  to  feraient  in 
the  paunch,  endangering  the  animal's  life  from 
the  gases  evolved,  which  distend  the  abdomen 
prodigiously.  It  is^  but  lately  that  we  saw  a  fine 
cow  which  died  from  this  cause  :  she  was  left  safe  in 
her  paddock  in  the  evening,  but  during  the  night 
she  contrived  to  get  at  some  clover,  or  luceni,  in  an 
adjacent  enclosure,  of  which  she  ate  voraciously; 
in  the  morning  she  was  found  dead,  and  swollen. 

In  the  neighbourhood  of  London,  where  a  pro- 
digious supply  of  milk  is  demanded,  vast  numbers 
of  cows,  all  (or  almost  all)  short-homs,  are  kept 
upon  the  principle  of  soiling,  or  stall-feeding,  for 
the  sake  of  their  valuable  produce.  We  allude  to 
those  large  establishments  in  which  four  or  five 
hundred  cows  are  kept,  and  where  most  of  the 
retail  dealers  in  milk  obtain  the  measure  they 
require.  There  are,  indeed,  numerous  smaller 
establishments  around  London,  in  which  the  pro- 
prietor, who  retails  the  milk  on  his  own  account, 
keeps  from  six  to  twenty,  or  five  and  twenty  cows ; 
and  as  he  has  to  compete  vrith  the  retailers  who 
purchase  their  stock  at  the  great  establishments, 
he  seldom  resorts  to  the  modes  of  adulteration, 
which  are  commonly  practised  by  the  ordinary  re- 
tailers :  not  that  a  little  water  may  not  be  added, 
but  if  this  be  all,  the  purchaser  in  London  may  be 
well  contented.  It  is  calculated  that  upwards  of 
twelve  thousand  cows  are  kept  for  the  supply  of 
London  and  its  increasing  environs  ;  and  as  the 
amount  of  milk  returned  by  these  cattle  is  mostly 
retailed  by  pennyworths,  or  two-pennyworths, 
morning  and  evening,  we  shall  readily  conclude 
that  the  retailers'  occupation  is  one  of  no  little 
labour.  That  it  is  pi'ofitable  we  may  conclude 
from  the  fact  that  "milk- walks"  are  not  unfre- 
quently  advertised  for  sale;  but  whether  the  profit 
be  tnily  fair  or  just  may  admit  of  question.  Cer- 
tain it  is  that  the  milk  leaves  the  great  dairy  in  its 
purity  ;  but  what  admixtures  it  may  afterwards 
undergo  may  require  the  analysis  of  the  chymist 
to  detei-mine. 

Mr.  Youatt  (whose  name  we  have  often  men- 
tioned, and  to  whom  we  pay  a  tribute  of  respect 
for  his  extensive  acquirements  and  his  private 
worth)  says,  in  his  agreeable  style,  "the  name  of 
new  milk  has  something  very  pleasant  about  it, 
but  it  is  an  article  which  rarely  makes  its  appear- 
ance at  the  brealtfast  or  tea-table  of  the  citizen. 
That  which  is  got  from  the  cow  at  night  is  put 
by  until  the  morning ;  the  cream  is  skimmed  off, 
and  then,  a  little  water  being  added,  it  is  sold  to 
the  public  as  the  morning's  milk.     This   is  the 


practice  of  most,  or  aU  of  the  little  daii7men  who 
keep  their  half-dozen  cows  ;  and  if  this  were  all, 
and  with  these  people  it  is  nearly  all,  the  public 
must  not  complain.  The  milk  may  be  lowered  by 
the  wai-m  water,  but  the  lowering  system  is  not 
carried  to  any  great  extent;  for  there  is  a  pride 
among  them  that  their  milk  shall  be  better  than 
that  of  the  merchants  on  a  yet  smaller  scale,  who 
purchase  the  article  from  the  great  dairies ;  and 
so  it  generally  is.  The  milk  goes  from  the  yard 
of  the  great  daiiy  into  the  possession  of  the  itine- 
rant ^dealers  perfectly  pure ;  what  is  done  with  it 
aftei-^vards;  and  to  what  degree  it  is  lowered  and 
sophisticated,  is  known  only  to  these  retail  mer- 
chants." 

Before  we  enter  upon  the  treatment  of  the 
stalled  cows,  in  these  great  dairies  :  those,  for  ex- 
ample, of  Mr.  Flight,  formerly  Mr.  Laycock,  Mr. 
Rhodes,  and  others,  we  may  be  jiermitted  to  sketch 
a  picture  of  the  interior  of  one  of  these  extensive 
establishments,  of  which  many  who  live  in  London 
have,  perhaps,  never  heard. 

We  must,  then,  suppose  ourselves  at  Islington, 
"  tellus  raccarum  ferax,"  between  two  and  three 
in  the  morning,  whence,  proceeding  towards  High- 
buiy,  we  arrive  at  a  gateway  signalised  by  an  in- 
scription, as  "■  LaycocJc's  Dairy  and  Cattle  Layer.i." 
Entering  this  gateway  we  soon  find  ourselves  sur- 
rouiiJed  by  buildings  spread  over  a  vast  extent  of 
ground,  and  consisting  not  onh'  of  barns,  sheds, 
and  granaries,  but  comprising  also  many  others 
devoted  to  various  purposes.  We  cannot,  how- 
ever, fail  to  notice  a  large  range  of  cow-sheds,  or, 
rather,  a  large  -building,  within  which  are  com- 
prised six  ranges  of  sheds,  parallel  with  each 
other;  and  running  nearly  north  and  south.  Along 
both  sides  of  eveiy  shed,  are  stalls,  each  stall 
being  adapted  for  the  reception  of  two  cows ;  and 
the  whole  is  so  arranged  as  to  afford  proper  accom- 
modation for  sixty-four  cows  in  each  shed.  The 
length  of  each  shed  is  about  one  hundred  and  forty 
feet,  and  its  breadth  twenty-four  feet.  Down  the 
centre  runs  a  drain,  to  cany  off  the  water  and 
refuse,  and  thus  to  keep  the  stalls  clean.  At  the 
upper  end  of  each  stall  is  a  trough,  sujiplied  with 
water  from  large  elevated  tanks,  and  having  also 
a  receptacle  for  food.  An  upright  post  is  placed 
at  each  of  the  upper  corners  of  the  stall,  to  which 
the  cow  is  fastened  by  a  ring  connected  with  a 
chain  jjassing  round  her  neck.  Adjacent  to  this 
building  is  a  plot  of  ground  called  the  "  dung- 
shoot,"  on  which  the  refuse  and  clearing  of  the 
cow-sheds  are  empitied  at  stated  times  in  the  day ; 
a  store  of  valuable  manure  being  thus  collected, 
for  the  removal  of  which  a  direct  cart-way  from  the 
open  road  affords  every  convenience. 

Leaving  these  sheds,  we  pass  through  the 
other  buildings  of  the  establishment,  which  extend 
over  an  area  of  sixteen  acres ;  and  here  we  shall 
quote  an  admirable  description,  dra^\Ti  up  from 


01 


notes  taken  on  the  spot,  which  we  sliould  in  vain 
attempt  to  improve  :  — 

"  Much  of  the  appearance  of  a  farm-yard  now 
presents  itself,  fowls  roaming  about  in  one  part, 
and  pigs  housed  in  anotlier,  all  being  reared  and 
fattened  at  a  trifling  expense.  Of  the  four  or  five 
hundred  cows  kept  in  the  dairy,  many  vary  greatly 
in  the  supply  of  milk  which  they  afford,  according 
to  their  age,  the  state  of  their  health,  the  season 
of  the  year,  etc. ;  and  the  demand  for  milk,  on  the 
part  of  customers,  is  also  slightly  variable.  From 
these  circumstances  it  often  results  that  the  daily 
supply  of  milk  may  be  more  than  equal  to  the  de- 
mand ;  and  the  overplus,  as  well  as  the  butteiTuilk 
resulting  from  the  butter  made  at  the  dairy,  is 
then  profitably  used  as  food  for  swine. 

"  The  pigs,  which  are  very  numerous,  are  kept 
in  well-constructed  jaiggeries,  presenting  none  of 
that  dirty  appearance  which  disfigures  pigsties  in 
common  farm-yards.  Adjacent  to  the  piggeries  is 
a  mixing  room,  in  which  the  milk  destined  for  the 
pigs  is  mixed  with  such  solid  food  as  may  be  given 
to  them.  The  mixture  is  effected  in  large  wooden 
vessels,  from  which  the  food  is  conveyed  to  the 
piggeries. 

"  Not  far  from  the  piggeries  are  several  work- 
shops for  operations  connected  ^^^th  the  establish- 
ment. One  is  a  wheelwright's  shop,  for  repairing 
the  numerous  carts  and  vehicles  employed ;  a  se- 
cond is  a  smith's  shop,  for  the  repair  and  adjust- 
ment of  iron-work ;  a  third  is  a  shoeing-shop,  for 
shoeing  oxen  emplo3'ed  in  tlie  team. 

"  For  the  better  understanding  the  use  of  many 
parts  of  tliis  establishment,  it  maj'  be  desirable  to 
observe,  that  the  proprietor,  Mr.  Flight  (Mr.  Lay- 
cock  has  been  dead  several  years),  is  a  cow-farmer 
as  well  as  a  cow-keeper ;  that  is,  he  not  only  keeps 
the  cows  for  the  sake  of  their  milk,  but  grows  the 
food  on  which  they  are,  in  a  great  measure,  fed. 
He  possesses  two  or  three  very  extensive  farms,  at 
some  distance  from  London,  where  the  hay,  tur- 
nips, mangel-wurzel,  and  other  articles  of  cattle- 
food,  are  grown  in  sufficient  abundance  for  the 
wants  of  the  dairy.  This  extensive  plan  of  opera- 
tions is  productive  of  much  advantage  ;  for  while, 
on  the  one  hand,  the  farms  supply  food  to  the  dairy, 
the  dairy  supphes  manure  to  the  farms.  The 
farm  implements,  too,  can  be  repaired  at  the 
workshops  connected  with  the  dairy ;  and  the  oxen 
employed  in  teams,  at  the  farms,  are  shod  by  the 
proprietor's  own  men.  For  these,  and  various  other 
reasons,  a  constant  intercoui'se  is  maintained  be- 
tween the  dairy  and  the  farms,  one  of  which  is  at 
Enfield. 

"  Near  the  buildings  just  spoken  of  there  is  a 
tank  for  kyanizing  wood  intended  for  palings, 
stakes,  posts,  gates,  &c. ;  and  adjacent  to  tliis  is  a 
kitchen-garden.  From  this  point,  extending  to 
the  boundary  of  the  premises  on  the  west,  are  the 


buildings  called  cattle-layers,  unconnected  with 
the  dairy  or  milk-department  of  the  establish- 
ment, but  devoted  to  the  reception  of  cattle  for  a 
few  hours  previous  to  their  arrival  at  Smithfield 
market.  The  layers  are  veiy  extensive  sheds, 
bounded  by  walls  at  the  back  and  ends,  roofed 
with  tiles,  supported  by  pillars,  some  iron  and 
some  wood,  and  open  in  front.  A  rack  runs  along 
the  back  of  each  shed,  in  which  the  food  for  tbe 
cattle  is  placed.  Tanks  of  -nater,  supplied  by  pipes 
and  cocks  from  three  or  four  pumps,  placed  in 
diff'erent  parts  of  the  premises,  are  conveniently 
placed  for  affording  drink  for  the  cattle.  The 
ground  is  covered  with  clean  straw ;  and  the  cattle, 
during  the  short  time  they  are  kept  here,  have 
considerable  space  of  open  ground  in  which  to 
roam  about,  gates  being  placed  at  the  diff'erent 
openings  to  prevent  the  cattle  in  one  layer  from 
mingling  with  those  in  another.  The  number  of 
cattle  which  could  be  contained  in  these  layers 
would  amount  to  several  thousands  ;  but  nearly 
two  thousand  can  be  properly  and  conveniently 
received  at  one  time. 

"  When  we  turn  from  Upper  Street,  Islington, 
into  what  is  called  the  Livei-pool  Road,  and  pro- 
ceed onwards  for  a  considerable  distance,  we  come 
to  the  western  botmdary  of  Laycock's  establish- 
ment ;  and  within  this  boundaiy  is  the  principal 
part  of  the  cattle-layers.  In  order  to  keep  this 
part  of  the  establishment  distinct  from  the  dairy, 
the  cattle  enter  and  leave  the  layers  by  a  gate,  in 
the  Liverpool  Road,  far  distant  from  the  dairy- 
entrance  in  the  Islington  Road.  Northward  of  the 
cattle-layers  is  a  tract  of  ground  occupied  by  sheep- 
pens,  in  which  five  thousand  sheep,  on  their  way 
to  Smithfield,  may  be  received. 

"  Returning  thence  to  the  dauy-entrance  we 
pass  a  plot  of  ground  in  which  are  four  very  large 
grain-pits.  One  of  the  most  important  articles  of 
food  for  the  cows,  in  the  large  London  dairies,  is 
the  grains  or  spirit-malt  resulting  from  the  process 
of  brewing.  The  proprietor  of  this  establishment 
contracts  with  one  of  the  great  porter-breweries 
for  the  purchase  of  the  refuse  gi-ains  ;  and  these 
grains  brought  from  the  breweiy,  in  wagons  be- 
longing to  the  cowkeeper,  are  deposited  in  large 
brick-built  pits  ;  or,  rather,  a  portion  of  the  supply 
is  thus  deposited  to  equalize  the  stock  on  hand, 
because  they  are  procurable  in  greater  quantities 
from  the  brewers  in  spring  and  autumn,  than  in 
the  other  seasons.  The  grains  are  firmly  trodden 
down  in  the  pits,  and  covered  with  a  thick  layer 
of  moist  earth,  to  keep  out  the  rain  and  frost  in 
winter,  and  the  heat  m  summer.  JMr.  Youatt, 
speaking  of  the  general  custom  of  the  London 
dairies,  mth  respect  to  this  article  of  food,  says, 
'  A  cow  consumes  about  a  bushel  of  these  grains 
daily,  the  cost  of  which  is  from  fourpence  to  five- 
pence,  exclusive  of  carriage  and  presenation.   The 


grains  are,  if  possible,  thrown  into  the  pit  while 
wami,  aud  iu  a  state  of  fermentatiou,  and  they 
soon  turn  sour :  but  they  ai-e  not  liked  by  cattle 
the  worse  on  that  account ;  and  the  air,  being  per- 
fectly excluded,  the  fermentation  cannot  run  on  to 
puti'efaction.  The  dair^iuen  say  that  the  slow  and 
slight  degree  of  fermentation,  which  goes  on,  tends 
to  the  greater  development  of  the  saccharine  and 
nutritive  principle ;  and  they  will  have  on  hand 
as  large  a  stock  as  they  can  afford,  and  not  open 
the  pits  till  they  are  compelled.  It  is  not  uncom- 
mon for  two  years  to  pass  before  a  pit  of  grains  is 
touched ;  and  it  is  said  that  some  have  lain  nine 
years,  and  been  perfectly  good  at  the  expiration 
of  that  period.' 

"  Between  the  grain-beds  and  the  milking- 
sheds  are  various  buildings  devoted  to  different 
purposes.  One  is  a  mill-room,  for  grinding  aud 
ci-ushiug  the  dry  food  occasionally  given  to  the 
cows,  such  as  beans,  &c.  The  mills  and  crushing- 
machines  ai'e  worked  b}'  a  horse,  who  tramps  his 
never-ending  circular  path  in  a  room  beneath. 
Other  buildings  are  employed  as  granaries,  aud  as 
receptacles  for  the  food  eaten  by  the  cows.  When 
turnips  or  mangel-wurzel  are  at  the  proper  sea- 
son to  be  used  as  food,  each  cow  will  eat  half  a 
himdi-ed  weight  per  day,  besides  a  bushel  of  grains 
aud  a  small  quantity  of  other  food  ;  so  that  the 
quantity  required,  by  the  whole  dairy,  amounts  to 
several  tons  weight  per  day. 

"  Another  chister  of  buildings  is  appropriated 
as  an  hosjjital.  Among  several  hundred  cows  it 
cannot  but  happen  that  some  will  be  occasionally 
on  the  sick  list ;  aud  for  their  accommodation 
about  a  dozeu  neatly-eonstnicted  stalls  or  boxes — ■ 
we  certainly  must  not  call  them  sheds — are  set 
apart.  Each  stall  is  fitted  up  as  comfortably  as 
possible  for  the  invalid  ;  and  the  uecessarj'  tackle 
is  at  hand  for  securing  the  animal  when  any  opera- 
tion is  to  be  performed.  A  veterinaiy  surgeon  is 
attached  to  the  establishment,  under  whom  is 
placed,  not  only  the  management  of  the  cows  in 
the  hospital,  but  the  general  cai-e  and  health  of  all 
those  belonging  to  the  dairy.  The  average  value 
of  a  cow  is,  we  believe,  about  twenty  pounds ;  so 
that  the  whole  constitute  a  property  well  worthy 
of  careful  supervision. 

"  Besides  tlie  six  milking-sheds  before  alluded 
to,  there  are  two  or  three  others,  situated  not  far 
distant,  aud  under  different  roofs.  These  are,  to 
a  greater  or  less  extent  occupied,  according  to  the 
number  of  the  cows  in  the  dairy,  which  varies  at 
different  seasons.  One  shed,  more  lofty  than  the 
rest,  is  devoted  to  the  reception  of  those  cows  who 
are  no  longer  being  milked,  but  are  under  process 
of  fattening  for  the  London  market.  This  is  a 
very  remarkable  feature  in  these  estabUshmeuts ; 
instead  of  keeping  a  cow  as  long  as  milk  may  be 
di-awn  from  her,  there  is  a  minunum  of  supply, 


below  which  tlie  cow  is  not  deemed  to  yield  what 
is  required  of  her.  The  cows  are  thus  very  fre- 
quently changed ;  tliey  are  bought  for  the  daily 
when  they  are  in  good  milldng  condition,  milked  for 
a  certain  length  of  time,  taken  to  the  fattening-shed 
while  comparatively  yomig,  and  sold  in  Smithfleld 
at  a  price  which  renders  this  plan  more  profitable 
than  the  retention  of  a  milch  cow  till  she  is  old. 
Considerable  diversity  of  system  prevails  in  this 
respect;  for  it  is  not  until  experiments  on  a  large 
scale  can  be  made,  that  the  most  profitable  ma- 
nagement of  a  cow  can  be  determined.  The 
expense  of  purchasing  the  cow,  of  feeding  her 
during  her  continuance  in  the  dairy,  and  of  fat- 
tening her  for  market,  as  well  as  the  produce  of 
the  dairy  and  of  tlie  fattened  cow,  all  vary  with 
the  circumstances  under  which  the  cowkeeper  con- 
ducts his  establishment,  aud  with  the  locality  in 
which  he  is  situated;  and  these  diversities  give 
rise  to  the  different  systems  observed  in  diflerent 
dairies.  When  it  is  determined  to  fatten  a  cow 
for  market,  she  is  fed  on  grains,  clover,  chaff,  oil- 
cake, and,  in  some  instances,  boiled  linseed.  Oil- 
cake is  the  residue  obtained  after  expressing  the  oil 
from  rape  and  linseed  ;  it  is,  in  fact,  the  seed  after 
the  greater  portion  of  the  oil  has  been  removed 
from  it,  and  has  been  found  to  possess  a  remai'kable 
fattening  quality,  when  given  to  cows." 

We  may  here  add,  that  each  cow  is  allowed  a 
portion  of  salt,  given  either  with  the  grains,  or 
mingled  witJi  the  hay  when  it  is  made  up  into 
ricks,  a  jilan  which  not  only  secures  it  from  be- 
coming mouldy,  but  renders  it  more  grateful  and 
nutritious  to  the  cattle.  It  should  never  be  for- 
gotten, that  salt  is  essential  to  the  health  of 
cattle.  Wild  cattle  regularly  visit  the  salt-licks  in 
North  America ;  and  in  South  America  the  herds 
absolutely  require  to  have  the  harrero, — for  so  is 
called  a  saline  or  nitrous  earth,  which  the  herds  of 
horned  and  other  cattle  seek  with  avidity,  aud  with- 
out which  they  fail,  and  die  in  the  course  of  four 
months.  From  the  twenty-seventh  degree  of  south 
latitude  to  the  Malovine  Islands,  the  horned  cattle, 
as  well  as  other  animals,  have  no  need  of  the  har- 
rero, because  the  waters  and  the  pasture  grounds 
are  sufficiently  salt;  but  northward  beyond  this  lati- 
tude the  harrero  is  necessary  ;  and  the  plains  which 
do  not  contain  it  do  not  feed  either  the  horee, 
the  ass,  the  mule,  the  ox,  the  goat,  or  the  sheep. 
Such  is  Azara's  statement,  and  we  believe  it  to  be 
generally  correct. 

To  return  to  Laycock's  daily: — "  It  mil 
be  seen  from  the  above  description,  that  the 
establishment  embraces  several  different  depart- 
ments, but  the  most  prominent  of  these  is 
that  by  which  families  are  supplied  with  milk. 
Milk  is  one  of  the  few  articles  of  consumption 
which  is  almost  invariably  taken  to  the  customer, 
and  not  sent  for  by  the  customer  to  the  sellers ; 


ta  !«»<' 


o-? 


and  the  retail  sellers,  with  their  brightly  polished 
cans,  decked  round  the  edge  with  a  whole  regi- 
ment of  little  cans  and  measures,  are  welcome 
contributors  to  the  breakfast-table.  It  has  been 
recently  obsei"ved,  "  the  cry  of  '  Milk  ! '  or  the 
rattle  of  the  milk-pail,  will  never  cease  to  be 
heard  in  our  streets.  There  can  be  no  reservoirs 
of  milk,  no  pipes  tlirough  which  it  flows  into  the 
houses.  The  more  extensive  the  great  capital  be- 
comes, the  more  active  must  be  the  individual  to 
carry  about  this  article  of  food.  The  old  ciy  was, 
'Any  milk  here?'  and  it  was  sometimes  mingled 
■with  the  soimd  of  '  Fresh  cheese  and  cream  1 '  It 
then  passed  into,  '  Milk !  maids  below ! '  which 
was  finally  shortened  into  '  Mio ! '  which  some  wag 
interpreted  into,  '  Mi-eau'  {demi-eau),  half  water. 
But  it  must  still  be  cried,  whatever  be  the  cry. 
The  supply  of  milk  to  the  metropolis  is,  perhaps, 
one  of  the  most  beautiful  combinations  of  industry 
we  have.  The  days  are  long  since  past  when 
Finsbury  had  its  pleasant  groves,  and  Clerkenwell 
was  a  village,  and  there  were  green  pastures  in 
Holbom,  and  St.  Pancras  boasted  only  a  little 
church  standing  in  meadows,  and  St.  Martin's  was 
literally  '  in  the  fields.'  Slowly,  but  surely,  does 
the  baked  clay  stride  over  the  clover  and  the  but- 
tercup ;  and  yet  eveiy  family  in  London  may  be 
supplied  with  milk  by  eight  o'clock  eveiy  morning 
at  their  owti  doors."  ("  London,"  No.  VIII,  "  Street 
Noises,"  p.  137.)  These  itinerant  milk  dealers, 
as  already  stated,  are  of  two  classes,  viz.,  those 
who  keep  cows  and  retail  the  produce,  and  those 
who  purchase  milk  from  the  large  dairies,  such  as 
Laycock's.  In  this  latter  mode  of  dealing,  the 
purchaser  agrees  to  give  so  much  per  gallon,  and 
to  milk  the  cows  necessary  to  produce  the  required 
quantity.  The  milkers,  therefore,  whom  we  see 
at  the  daily  are  not,  generally  speaking,  attached 
to  the  establishment,  but  are  either  the  purchasers 
of  the  milk,  or  are  sent  by  the  purchasers.  As 
the  cows  do  not  always  yield  an  equal  quantity  of 
milk,  the  milkers  may  sometimes  take  more,  at 
other  times  less,  than  the  stipulated  quantity ;  and, 
in  order  to  adjust  the  quantity,  each  milker  takes 
the  milk  which  she  has  dra^vn  to  the  "  measuring 
room,"  where  it  is  measured.  If  the  quantity  be 
more  than  agreed  on,  a  portion  is  emptied  into  a 
store  vessel  in  the  measuring  room ;  whereas,  if  it 
be  less,  the  requisite  quantity  is  added  from  the 
store  vessel.  A  clerk  and  dairy-woman  are  in 
attendance  to  superintend  these  arrangements. 
The  morning's  milking  commences  at  three  o'clock, 
and  in  an  hour,  or  an  hour  and  a  half,  the  whole  pro- 
cess is  finished,  the  number  of  milkmaids  (mostly 
Welsh)  bearing  some  convenient  proportion  to  that 
of  the  cows.  The  scene  is  interesting,  and  even 
picturesque.  The  second  milking  commences  at 
about  twelve  o'clock,  and  is  carried  on  in  the  same 
orderly  way.     Of  tlie  large  quantity  of  milk  thus 


obtained,  the  greater  portion  leaves  the  dairy 
within  an  hour,  and  is  soon  afterwards  cried  in  the 
streets,  or  at  the  doors  of  the  retailer's  customers. 

After  the  milking  is  concluded,  the  sheds  are 
cleaned  with  great  care,  and  the  cows  supplied 
with  food,  and  otherwise  treated  according  to  the 
season. 

"  It  has  been  estimated  that  about  twelve 
thousand  cows  are  necessary  for  the  supply  of 
London  and  its  environs  vn\h  milk,  and  that, 
taking  the  average  quantity  yielded  by  each  cow 
throughout  the  year  at  nine  quarts  per  day,  the 
total  quantity  is  about  forty  million  quarts  per 
annum.  Considering  that  this  milk  is  usually  sold 
by  the  retail  dealers  at  four  pence  per  quart,  after 
much  of  the  cream  is  removed  from  it,  that  this 
cream  is  sold  at  three  shillings  per  quart,  and  that 
a  good  deal  of  water  is  mi.xed  with  the  milk  by 
some  retailers,  it  has  been  calculated  that  at  least 
sixpence  per  quart  is  paid  by  the  consumer  for  the 
real  pure  milk.  This  gives,  fotJiie  value  of  the 
milk  consumed  in  the  metropolis,  an  annual  sum 
very  little  short  of  one  million  sterling.  Since, 
from  various  causes,  the  daily' supply  of  milk  at 
the  great  dairies  is  liable  to  fluctuation,  while,  at 
the  same  time,  it  is  necessary  that  the  supply  should 
not  be  lower  than  the  demand,  it  follows,  that 
there  is  often  a  superfluous  quantity  of  milk  after 
all  the  dealers  are  supplied.  To  turn  this  milk  to 
a  profitable  account,  a  dairy,  or  butter  room,  is  at- 
tached to  the  establishment.  At  Laycock's,  this 
room  is  near  to  the  measuring  room ;  it  is  fitted 
up  with  the  various  vessels  and  implements  for 
making  butter;  all,  as  may  be  supposed,  scrupu- 
lously clean.  The  higher  families  in  London  use 
a  great  deal  of  cream,  instead  of  mUk:  and  large 
shallow  vessels  are  also  kept  in  this  room  for 
forming  cream  from  the  milk.  The  quantity  of 
butter  made  here  ^vithin  a  given  time  varies  with 
the  fluctuation  in  the  supply  of  milk ;  but  a  ready 
market  is  found  for  all  of  it.  The  butter-milk 
and  skim-milk  ai'e  profitably  employed  as  food  for 
s-svine  in  the  piggeries ;  so  that  the  whole  produce 
is  brought  into  requisition. 

"  The  greater  part  of  the  observations  made 
respecting  Laycock's  dairy,  may,  with  a  little  modi- 
fication, be  applied  to  another  large  and  well- 
knomi  establishment,  at  Islington;  viz.,  that  of 
the  Messrs.  Rhodes.  Here,  as  at  the  other,  several 
hundi'ed  cows  are  kept,  principally  for  the  supply 
of  retail  dealers.  The  supei-fluous  mUk  is  skimmed 
for  cream,  or  is  made  into  butter;  and  the  cows, 
when  diy,  are  fattened  for  the  market.  There 
are  slight  dilferences  in  the  daily  management, 
according  to  the  ^dew  which  each  proprietor  may 
take  of  his  own  interest, — such  as  the  arrange- 
ment and  fitting  up  of  the  cow-sheds,  the  mode  of 
supplying  water,  the  degree  of  liberty  of  move- 
ment given  to  the  cows  between  the  hom-s  of  milk- 


94 


ing,  and  the  general  system  of  feeding;  but  the 
main  featui'es  of  the  establishments  bear  a  good 
deal  of  resemblance." 

In  Messrs.  Rhodes's  establishment,  for  example, 
the  cows  are  never  untied  while  they  are  retained 
as  milkers;  some  have  stood  in  the  stall  for  more 
than  two  years ;  they  have  water  standing  in  cis- 
terns before  them,  and  these  cisterns  have  each  a 
wooden  cover,  which  is  put  on  while  the  cows  are 
eating  theii'  grains,  in  order  to  prevent  their  drink- 
ing at  that  time,  and  tainting  the  water  by  drop- 
ping any  of  the  grains  into  it.  On  the  contraiy, 
at  Laycock's  dairy,  the  cows  are  turned  out  once 
every  day  to  drink  from  troughs  in  the  yard ;  and 
they  remain  out  from  half  an  hour  to  three  hours, 
depending  on  the  weather  and  the  season  of  the 
year.  Moreover,  from  the  end  of  June  imtil 
Michaelmas,  they  are  turned  into  fields  or  en- 
closures, from  six  in  the  morning  until  twelve  or 
one ;  and  again  from  two  o'clock  in  the  afternoon 
to  about  three  o'clock  the  following  morning,  when 
they  are  stalled  for  milking.  On  these  two  sys- 
tems, Mr.  Youatt  obsei-ves,  "  We  can  readily  con- 
ceive that,  from  the  want  of  exercise  and  conse- 
quent cutaneous  perspiration,  Ehodes'  cows  may 
give  a  somewhat  greater  quantity  of  milk  than 
Laycock's  ;  but,  on  the  other  hand,  when  we  think 
of  an  animal  tied  in  the  corner  of  a  stall  for 
twelve,  or  eighteen,  or  twenty-four  months  together, 
we  cannot  help  associating  the  idea  of  disease,  or 
a  tendency  to  disease  at  least,  with  such  an  un- 
natural state  of  things ;  the  feet  and  the  digestive 
system  would  particularly  suffer,  and  we  should 
suspect  a  little  vitiation  of  all  the  secretions,  and 
some  deterioration  in  the  quality  of  the  milk.  We 
should  like  to  know  the  comparative  state  of  the 
health  of  the  animals  in  the  two  establishments. 
The  inclination  of  our  opinion  would  be  strongly 
in  favom'  of  Laycock's  plan." 

During  the  "joint-stock"  mania,  which  pro- 
mised to  supply  the  public  with  eveiy  thing  thi-ough 
the  medium  of  "  companies,"  the  article  of  milk 
was  not  overlooked.  A  large  "  Metropolitan  Dairy  " 
was  established ;  but  it  utterly  failed  as  a  specula- 
tion, and  passed  into  private  hands.  The  same 
may  be  said  of  the  "  Caledonian  Joint-Stock 
Dairy,"  at  Edinburgh.  This  was  a  noble  building : 
from  an  entrance  saloon,  the  visitor  passed  into  the 
great  byre,  or  cow-house,  divided  by  cast-iron  pil- 
lars and  partitions  into  stalls  for  two  hundred  cows. 
The  byre  was  thirty  feet  high,  and  from  its  centre 
rose  a  large  dome,  for  the  purpose  of  light  and 
ventilation.  The  drinking- troughs  were  of  stone, 
and  supplied  with  water  by  pipes.  Beneath  the 
byre  was  a  range  of  arched  vaults  for  the  reception 
of  the  litter  and  refuse.  This  establishment  came 
ultimately  into  private  hands.  The  fact  is,  that, 
to  conduct  a  lai'ge  dairy  establishment,  knowledge 
and  experience  are  required;  and  one  uncontrolled 


proprietor  can  work  out  plans,  the  importance  of 
which  he  understands,  in  which,  were  he  acting 
under  a  committee,  he  might  be  thwarted;  be- 
sides, acting  for  himself,  and  responsible  to  no 
one,  he  acts  decidedly  and  interestedly. 

In  all  dairy  establishments,  ventilation  and 
cleanliness  are  indispensable;  and  if  butter  is 
made,  the  daii-y  proper,  or  butter-room,  should  be 
as  near  the  cow-house  as  possible,  as  the  milk  suf- 
fers more  or  less  considerably  from  being  agitated, 
or  too  much  cooled,  before  it  is  set  for  the  cream 
to  rise.  The  milk  should  be  brought  from  the 
cows,  without  bemg  exposed  to  the  outer  air,  before 
it  is  set  to  cream ;  which  should  be  in  vessels  ar- 
ranged on  a  stone  slab,  below  the  level  of  the 
ground  ;  the  apartment  being  sunk  to  the  depth 
of  three  or  four  feet,  and  kept  perfectly  dry.  The 
air  may  be  admitted  through  perforated  zinc  plates, 
or  woven-wire  windows,  placed  opposite  to  each 
other,  having  shutters  which  may  be  opened  or 
closed  according  to  the  temperature  and  state  of 
the  weather.  Glazed  windows  may  be  added,  and 
should  be  open,  excepting  in  veiy  hot  or  very  cold 
weather.  'The  situation  should  be  diy,  and  well 
shielded  from  the  north,  east,  and  south. 

Dairies  m  natural  or  artificial  caves,  which 
occur  in  some  countries,  with  springs  of  water  at 
hand,  are  admirable  for  coolness  and  uniformity 
of  temperature ;  but  in  England  we  must  not 
look  for  such  advantages  ;  nor  are  they  needed. 
A  verandah  round  a  dairy  is  veiy  useful  ;  it  shades 
the  sun  in  summer,  and  is  a  protection  against  the 
cold  and  damp  in  winter.  There  should  be  a 
washhouse,  with  every  convenience  for  hot  water, 
for  scalding  the  dairy  utensils,  and  for  warming 
milk  ;  and  if  cheese  be  made  as  well  as  butter,  a 
chuming-room,  with  presses,  and  a  cheese-room 
are  also  needed. 

"  In  Switzerland  and  in  Holland  the  cow- 
house and  dairy  often  have  a  veiy  neat  appearance, 
within  a  short  distance  from  the  principal  resi- 
dence. The  plan  in  both  countries  is  very  similar ; 
the  style  of  the  roof  is  the  chief  difference.  In  the 
common  daiiy-farms  of  Holland  the  farmer 
and  his  family  live  under  the  same  roof  with  the 
cows.  In  the  Netherlands,  especially  in  North 
Holland,  or  Friesland,  a  cow-house  is  as  clean  as 
any  dwelling-house,  and  the  family  often  assemble 
and  take  their  meals  in  it.  The  following  descrip- 
tion of  a  cow-house  and  dairy,  under  one  roof, 
combines  all  that  is  useful,  with  considerable  neat- 
ness internally  and  externally  : — "  It  is  a  building 
about  sixty  feet  long,  by  thirty  wide,  with  a  veran- 
dah running  round  three  sides  of  it.  The  dwelling 
is  not  here  attached  as  it  usually  is  in  common 
(Dutch)  dairies,  and  the  building  is  not  suiTounded 
by  a  fai-m-yard.  These  are  the  only  circumstances 
in  which  it  differs  from  that  of  a  common  peasant's. 
The  daiiy-room  is  sunk  below  the  level   of  the 


95 


suil,  and  is  paved  with  bricks ;  the  sides  are 
covered  with  Dutch  tiles,  and  the  arched  roof  with 
hard  cement.  The  cow-house,  like  all  in  Holland, 
has  a  broad  passage  in  the  middle-,  and  the  cows 
stand  with  their  heads  towards  this  passage,  which 
is  paved  with  clinkers,  or  bWcka,  set  on  edge. 
Their  tails  are  towards  the- wall,  along  which  runs 
a  broad  gutter,  sunk  sLx  or  eight  inches  beloW  the 
level  of  tlie  place  on  which  the  oows  stand.  This 
gutter  slopes  towards  a  sink  co-vered  with  an  iron 
grate,  wliich  communicates,  by  a  broad  arched 
drain,  with  a  vaulted  tank,  into  which  all  the  liquid 
flows.  The  gutter  is  washed  twice  a  day  bei'oi-e 
the  cows  are  milked.  The  cows  stand  or  lie  on 
a  sloping  brick  floor,  and  have  but  a  small  quantity 
of  litter  allowed  them,  which  is  removed  every 
day,  and  carried  to  the  dung-heap,- or  the  pigsties, 
to  be  more  fidly  converted  into  manure.  Wlien 
the  litter  is  removed,  the  bricks  are  swept  clean, 
and  in  summer  they  are  washed  with  water.  In 
Holland  the  cows'  tails  are  kept  up  by  a  cord  tied 
to  the  end  of  them,  wliich  passes  over  a  puUy  with 
a  weight  at  the  other  end,  as  we  see  (used  to  see) 
practised  -with  horses  that  have  been  nicked ;  thus 
they  carmot  hit  themselves  or  the  person  who 
milks  them.  (We  do  not  see  any  thing  in  this 
practice  veiy  commendable.)  The  manner  in  which 
the  cows  are  fastened  is  worthy  of  notice  : — Two 
slight  pillars  of  strong  wood  are  placed  perpendi- 
culaidy,  about  two  feet  distant  from  each  other,  so 
that  the  cow  can  readily  pass  her  head  between 
them  ;  on  each  of  these  is  an  iron  ring,  that  runs 
freely  up  and  down,  and  has  a  hook  in  its  circum- 
ference ;  two  small  chains  pass  from  these  hooks 
to  a  leathern  strap  which  buckles  round  the  neck  of 
the  cow.  Thus  the  cow  can  rise  and  lie  down, 
and  move  forward  to  take  her  food,  which  is  placed 
in  a  low  manger  between  the  two  pillars ;  but  she 
cannot  strike  her  neighboiu-  with  her  horns.  The 
mangers,  or  troughs,  are  of  wood,  or  of  bricks  ce- 
mented together,  and  are  kept  as  clean  as  all  the 
rest  of  the  cow-house."  The  food  is  brought  in 
carts,  which  are  driven  at  once  between  the  cows, 
whose  mangers  are  thus  conveniently  supplied ; 
what  is  not  wanted  is  stored  above,  and  when 
wanted  is  readily  thrown  down  before  the  cows. 
By  this  plan  mnch  trouble  is  saved,  and  one  man 
can  attend  to  many  animals.  From  November 
till  May  the  cows  never  leave  the  cow-house.  In 
summer,  when  they  are  out,  if  they  are  in  adjacent 
pastui'es,  they  are  diiven  home  to  be  milked  ;  but 
if  the  pastures  are  far  off,  which  is  sometimes  the 
case,  they  are  milked  there,  and  the  millt  is 
brought  home  in  boats  :  but  this  is  not  thought  so 
good  for  the  butter,  which  is  then  always  churned 
from  the  u-lwle  milk,  without  taking  the  cream 
rise.  The  finest  and  best-flavoured  butter  is 
always  made  from  the  cream  as  fresh  as  possible  ; 
and  to  make  it  rise  well  the  milk  should  be  set  as 


soon  as  it  is  drawn,  and  agitated  as  little  as  pos- 
sible. The  greatest  quantity  is  seldom  obtained 
when  the  quality  is  the  finest.  When  great  atten- 
tion is  paid  to  the  quality,  the  milk  is  skimmed 
about  six  hours  after  it  is  set,  and  the  cream  then 
taken  off'  is  churned  by  itself.  The  next  skim- 
ming makes  inferior  butter.  It  is,  in  fact,  essen- 
tial that  the  dairy  should  be  as  near  the  cow-house 
as  possible.  In  Holland  the  milk  is  carried  in 
brass  vessels,  exquisitely  clean. 

The  Subjoined   plans  will  convey  a  clear  idea 
of  the  Dutch  cow-house  and  daily,  above  described. 


GROUND    PLAX. 


96 


AAA,  passage  through  the  cow-house  and 
dairy,  ten  feet  wide,  paved  with  bricks,  set  on  edge, 
or  Dutch  clinkers.  Tlie  food  is  brought  along  this 
jiassage  in  a  small  cart,  and  distributed  to  the 
cows.  B,  part  of  the  passage  above  mentioned, 
closed  in  with  doors,  and  forming  a  vestibule  to 
the  daily,  c,  tlie  dairy-room,  in  which  only  milk, 
cream,  and  butter  are  kept ;  it  is  smik  three  feet 
under  the  level  of  the  cow-house,  and  covei-ed  with 
a  brick  arch  ;  it  has  one  latticed  >vindow,  and 
several  ventilators,  on  a  level  with  the  place  on 
which  the  milk  vessels  are  set.  d,  the  room  where 
the  uteusOs  are  scalded,  and  where  cheese  is 
made  ;  in  one  comer  is  a  fireplace,  with  a  large 
kettle  or  a  copper  set.  e,  stairs  to  go  up  to  the 
cheese-room  m,  and  the  loft  N.  f,  calf-pens,  in 
which  the  calves  are  tied  up  to  fatten,  so  that  they 
cannot  turn  to  lick  themselves ;  there  is  a  small 
trough  with  pounded  chalk  and  salt  in  each  pen. 
G,  the  place  for  the  cows,  without  partitions,  each 
cow  being  tied  to  two  posts  by  two  small  chains 
and  two  iron  rings  which  run  on  the  posts  ;  the 
chains  are  fastened  to  abroad  leathern  strap,  which 
is  buckled  round  the  neck  of  each  cow.  h  h,  two 
sinks,  or  drains,  with  iron  gratings  over  them,  to 
catch  the  fluid  refuse  from  the  gutters  i  i,  which 
run  along  each  side  of  the  cow-house,  k,  the  tank 
for  the  refuse,  vaulted  over,  ^vith  a  door,  i,,  to  clean 
it  out,  and  a  pump  to  pump  up  the  liquid  manure. 
0  0,  in  'this  section  are  places  where  the  green 
food  or  roots  are  deposited  for  the  day's  con- 
sumption. 

With  respect  to  the  fluid  manure,  of  which 
the  Dutch  and  Flemish  are  socareful,  it  is  generally 
wasted  by  the  dairy-farmers  of  England.  Yet,  as 
a  manure  for  gardens,  &c.,  it  is  very  valuable  ;  and 
in  Belgium  would  return,  by  contract,  an  average 
of  £'2  per  cow  by  the  year;  four  hundred  cows 
woidd  thus  produce  £800  per  annum  in  this 
manm'e  alone  ;  good  interest  for  the  outlay  of 
constructing  the  vaulted  tanks  for  its  reception. 

Such  is  the  general  outline  of  the  plan  of  stall- 
feeding  milch  cows.  The  system  may  be  carried  on 
by  the  cottager  with  a  small  plot  of  ground  and  one 
cow  ;  and  it  is  so,  more  or  less  thoroughly,  by  the 
large  daii^jTuen,  who  supply  London  and  other  popu- 
lous townis  or  cities  with  milk ;  as  well  as  by  the  far- 
mers of  Holland  and  Belgium  where  farms  are 
small,  where  great  attention  is  paid  to  agriculture, 
and  where  manm'e  is  extremely  valuable.  In  Eng- 
land, however,  within  the  last  few  years,  compara- 
tively speaking,  the  system  of  stall-feeding  has  been 
adapted  to  the  process  of  fattening  cattle,  which 
goes  on  without  interniption  throughout  the  win- 
ter as  well  as  the  summer,  so  that  fat  beasts,  even 
the  most  highly  fatted,  grace  the  markets  at 
Christmas,  and  attract  a  crowd  around  the  butcher's 
decorated  shop.  Generally  speaking,  the  practice 
of  stalling  milch  cattle  is  Uttle  practised   in  our 


island,  or  only  partially,  and  at  certain  seasons  of 
the  year ;  but  the  practice  of  stall-feeding  oxen  for 
the  butcher  is  extensively  oaiTied  on,  and  the  stall 
fed  ox  is  now  an  expression  familiar  to  our  ears, 
and  well  understood ;  whereas,  in  fonner  times, 
vaunted  as  "  the  roast  beef  of  England  "  may  be, 
all  the  beasts  killed  in  the  dead  winter  months 
were  miserably  thin ;  and  salt  beef  was  the  or- 
dinaiy  fare,  even  of  the  most  opulent,  from  No- 
vember to  May. 

We  have  explained  the  management  of  the 
mUch  cattle  in  Laycock's  and  Rhodes's  dairies,  and, 
as  a  parallel  to  the  picture^  we  may  describe  the 
general  plan  followed  by  some  of  the  great  distil- 
lers and  brewers  about  London,  with  respect  to 
stall-feeding  oxen  for  the  markets.  We  may  take, 
as  an  example.  Booth's  extensive  distillery  at 
Brentford,  where  many  hundred  oxen  are  annually 
fattened,  while  the  utmost  order,  cleanliness,  and 
regularity  prevail. 

The  building  for  this  purpose,  attached  to  the 
distillery,  is  210  feet  long,  and  180  feet  wide; 
the  side  walls  are  about  10  feet  in  height ; 
there  are  twenty  windows  on  each  side,  and  eight 
at  each  end ;  these  are  not  glazed,  but  can  be 
closed  up  or  set  open  at  pleasure;  in  the  roof, 
however,  there  are  glazed  skylights,  so  that  were 
every  window  closed  the  place  would  be  amply 
lighted.  Beneath  the  roof,  which  forms  one  ridge, 
is  an  ample  hayloft,  supported  by  numerous  cast- 
iron  and  wooden  pillars;  while  around  the  whole 
building  a  passage  six  feet  in  width  is  carried,  and 
a  similar  passage  runs  between  eveiy  two  rows  of 
oxen.  The  wliole  building  will  contain  three  hun- 
dred and  twenty-three  oxen ;  but  it  must  not  be 
supposed  that  the  stalls  are  always  filled  ;  the 
stalls  are  double,  about  seven  feet  and  a  half  wide, 
and  ten  feet  in  depth,  from  the  manger  to  the 
drain  or  gutter  behind  the  cattle.  The  gutters  ai'e 
all  inclined,  so  as  readily  to  throw  the  contents 
into  the  larger  drains  into  which  they  merge.  The 
mangers  extend  along  the  whole  length  of  each 
row  of  cattle;  these  are  for  the  wash,  or  fluid  food; 
but  each  ox  has,  besides,  a  distinct  manger,  into 
which  the  grains,  and  other  solid  food,  are  put, 
when  these  are  not  mixed  with  the  wash,  or  the 
refuse  of  fermented  liquor. 

This  wash  is  kept  in  a  large  elevated  tank,  in 
a  different  part  of  the  premises  :  from  this  tank 
pipes  convey  the  contents  to  the  long  mangers; 
that  which  supplies  each  having  its  own  tap,  so 
that  any  single  range  may  be  filled  irrespective  of 
the  others.  The  wash  thus  stored  up  is  very  nu- 
tritious, as  it  contains  the  finer  particles  of  the 
ground  malt,  and  the  greater  portion  of  the  barley- 
meal,  used  in  the  mashing-process.  The  gi-ains 
are  preserved  in  pits,  lined  with  brick  set  in  ce- 
ment :  they  are  trodden  down,  and  covered  with 
earth  or  road-stuff,  in  order  to  exclude  the  air  and 


97 


keep  them  of  a  unifoitii  temperature.  Each  pit 
is  about  twelve  feet  square  and  twelve  in  depth. 

With  respect  to  the  treatment  of  these  oxen 
in  their  stalls,  their  food  is  given  in  definite 
quantities,  as  ascertained  by  experience  ;  no  green, 
succulent  food,  so  essential  to  milch  cows,  is  given, 
nor  any  hay  uncut ;  but  little  oilcake  is  used,  for 
it  is  found  that  rorigh  clover  chaff,  mixed  with  the 
wash,  will  fatten  with  considerable  expedition,  and 
that,  to  any  extent.  Litter  is  very  sparingly  used, 
but  gi'eat  attention  is  paid  to  cleanliness. 

Mr.  Youatt  calculates,  that  6,000  or  7,000  head 
of  cattle  are  thus  fattened  in  and  about  London, 
within  the  precincts  of  various  brewers'  and  distil- 
lers' establishments. 

That  the  practice  of  stall-feeding,  under  the 
circumstances  above  detailed,  is  very  judicious  and 
economical,  cannot  be  doubted  ;  but  whether  under 
very  different  circumstances  it  is  so,  admits  of 
inquiry. 

When  cattle  feed  in  enclosed  and  rich  pastui'es, 
though  they  may  thrive  well,  yet  there  is  a  tho- 
rough waste  of  their  manure,  and  more  grass  land 
must  be  preserved  untouched  by  the  plough,  than 
otherwise  need  be.  An  advocate  for  stalling  says, 
"  their  dung  falling  in  heaps  on  the  grass,  does 
more  harm  than  good.  The  urine,  indeed,  ferti- 
lizes the  soil,  in  wet  weather,  when  it  is  diluted  ; 
but  in  diy  weather,  it  only  bums  up  the  grass.  If 
we  calcidate  what  would  be  the  amount  of  manure 
collected,  if  the  cattle  were  kept  in  yards  or  sta- 
bles, and  fed  with  food  cut  for  them,  and  brought 
there,  and  also  the  loss  of  grass  by  treading  in  the 
pastures,  we  shall  have  no  doubt,  whether  the  ad- 
ditional labour  of  cutting  the  grass  and  bringing  it 
home  daUy,  is  not  amply  repaid  by  the  saving. 
But  if  we  also  take  into  the  account  the  variety  of 
artificial  grasses,  pulse,  and  roots,  which  may  be 
grown  with  advantage  on  land  unfit  for  peiTnanent 
grass,  and  the  quantity  of  arable  land  which  may 
thus,  be  kept  in  the  highest  state  of  cultivatiim,  we 
shall  be  convinced  that  the  practice  of  these  coun- 
tries where  the  cattle  are  kept  constantly  at  home, 
is  well  worthy  of  imitation.  It  maj'  be  of  use  to  the 
health  of  the  animals  to  be  allowed  to  take  a  few 
hoiu's'  air  and  exercise,  in  a  pasture  near  the  sta- 
ble ;  but  there  is  no  advantage  in  having  any 
grass-crop  there  ;  on  the  contrary',  the  barer  of 
grass  the  crop  is,  the  better.  They  will  relish 
their  food  better  when  they  are  taken  in,  after  a 
few  hours'  fasting.  A  bite  of  fresh  short  grass 
might,  on  the  contrary,  give  them  a  dislike  to  their 
staler  food,  '\^^len  cut  grass  is  given  to  the  cattle 
in  then-  stalls,  it  is  best  to  let  it  lie  in  a  heap  for 
twelve  hours  at  least,  before  it  is  given  them  It 
heats  slightly,  and  the  peculiar  odour  of  some  plants 
which  oxen  and  cows  are  not  fond  of,  being  mixed 
with  that  of  the  more  fragrant,  the  whole  is  eaten 
without  waste.     Experience  has  shown  that  many 


plants  which  cattle  refuse  in  the  field,  where  they 
have  a  choice,  possess  nutritious  qualities  when 
eaten  mixed  with  others  in  the  form  of  hay. 
There  are  few  deleterious  plants  in  good  grass 
land  or  water  meadows,  and  these  are  readily 
distinguished  and  weeded  out.  The  quantity  and 
the  quality  of  the  dung  of  cattle  stalled  and  well 
fed  is  so  remarkable,  that  its  value  makes  a  con- 
siderable deduction  from  that  of  the  food  given  ; 
especially  of  green  food,  such  as  clover,  lucern, 
tares,  and  every  kind  of  leguminous  plant :  we 
shall  not  be  far  wrong  if  we  set  it  at  one-fourth. 
This  supposes  a  sufficient  quantity  of  straw  for 
litter,  and  a  collection  of  the  liquid  parts,  in  pro- 
per reservoirs  or  tanks.  In  order  to  make  the 
feeding  of  cattle  advantageous,  the  buildings  must 
be  conveniently  placed,  with  respect  to  the  fields 
from  which  the  food  can  be  brought.  Moveable 
sheds  with  temporary  yards,  which  can  be  erected 
in  different  parts  of  a  large  farm,  according  as  dif- 
ferent fields  are  in  gi-ass  or  roots,  are  a  great  sa\'ing 
of  carriage,  both  in  the  bringing  food  to  the  cattle 
and  carrying  the  dung  on  the  land.  A  clay  bottom 
should  be  selected,  in  a  diy  and  rather  high  spot 
if  possible.  But  if  permanent  buildings  for  cat- 
tle, constructed  of  rough  materials  and  thatched 
with  straw,  were  erected  in  the  centre  of  about 
forty  acres  of  arable  land,  in  different  parts  of  a 
large  farm,  it  would  probably  be  a  great  saving  in 
the  end,"  A  due  supply  of  water,  and  of  rock 
salt  to  lick,  are  very  essential,  and  a  free  use  of 
the  currycomb  or  rough  straw-whisp,  is  advan- 
tageous both  in  point  of  cleanliness  and  health. 

On  the  other  hand  it  must  be  confessed  that 
on  large  farms  the  system  of  soiling  or  stalling 
cattle  is  very  expensive,  and  the  more  so  in  pro- 
jiortion  to  the  extent  of  the  farm  ;  the  labour  of 
bringiug'in  the  cut  food  is  greatly  increased,  and 
the  time  of  the  men  is  we  may  say  almost  wasted, 
in  consequence  of  the  distance  of  the  fields  in 
which  the  green  fodder  is  grown.  In  fact,  there 
is  an  expenditure  of  tlie  time  both  of  men  and 
horses,  day  after  day,  to  which  most  farmers  would 
decidedly  object.  It  is  true  that  many  straw-yards 
and  cattle-sheds  might  be  conveniently  scattered 
over  a  large  farm ;  but  to  this  plan  tliere  are  seve- 
ral objections  ;  they  cannot  lie  all  equ.ally  under 
the  eye  of  the  farmer  ;  they  involve  in  their  con- 
struction, considerable  outlay,  and  even  then,  un- 
less at  great  expense,  must  be  destitute  of  tanks 
for  the  fluid  manm'e  :  tlie  plan  involves  the  ne- 
cessity of  keeping  more  men  and  horses  or  labour- 
ing steers,  than  would  othenrise  be  necessary,  and 
consequently  of  more  carts,  barrows,  and  similar 
implements,  items  which  tell  when  a  fanner  ba- 
lances his  accounts.  Balancing  these  expenses 
against  the  manure  retmiied.  and  the  greater  ex- 
tent of  crops  (be  they  what  they  may,  as  wheat, 
beans,  or  auj'  of  the  artificial  grasses)  wliich  he 


98 


can  raise  for  profit  in  the  market,  an  agricultu- 
ralist may  soon  decide  as  to  whetlier  on  his  farm, 
the  plan  is  ad\'isable  or  the  contrary.  We  should 
say  that  if  he  has  the  facility  of  purchasing  manure 
in  large  towns,  at  a  moderate  price,  and  at  times 
when  men,  horses,  and  carts  can  he  most  conveni- 
entlj'  spared,  he  -nill  not  find  the  system  of  soiling 
the  most  profitable.  We  are  not  now  alluding  to 
the  plan  of  keepuig  cattle  dm-ing  the  mnter  in 
straw-yards  and  sheds,  or  cow-houses,  when  they 
require  both  shelter  and  a  supply  of  food,  which 
the  grazing  land  cannot  yield  ;  nor  to  the  stalling 
of  oxen  for  high  feeding,  and  cousequentlj',  for 
sale  at  high  prices  ;  nor  to  the  cottager's  plan  of 
soiling  his  cow  on  the  produce  of  less  than  a 
single  acre  ;  but  to  the  plan  of  soiling  throughout 
the  year  a  great  number  of  cattle  on  a  fann  of 
great  extent.  Tlie  advantages  of  this  system 
must  then  be  determined  by  the  nature  of  the 
soil  and  its  products,  the  views  and  designs  of  the 
cultivator,  and  the  facilities  he  has  of  purchasing 
manure.  Some  manure  he  will  have  on  his  own 
faiTu  ;  he  must  stable  his  workmg  horses  or  oxen, 
and  a  great  proportion  of  their  food  will  be  lucem, 
tares,  clover,  &c.  Here,  then,  in  manure,  he  will 
have  some  return  ;  hut  the  experiment,  on  a  large 
scale,  ma}'  not  bear  a  proportionate  degree  of  ad- 
vantage. In  Holland,  Flanders,  and  otlier  coun- 
tries, from  the  size  and  produce  of  the  farms, 
soiling  becomes  more  or  less  a  matter  of  necessity. 
In  England  it  has  not  yet  been  adopted  as  a  ge- 
neral farming  system  ;  but  who  can  prophecy  what 
it  may  be  ?  In  no  country  are  the  climate  and 
soil  more  fitted  for  producing  a  succession  of  green 
crops  and  nutritious  roots  than  in  England  and 
Ireland  ;  and  the  small  dairy-faraier  would,  in 
most  cases,  find  soiling  his  most  economical  plan, 
both  as  regards  his  land  and  his  cattle.  Let  him 
sow  rye  and  winter  barley  eaiiy  in  autumn,  so  as 
to  come  in  for  cutting  when  spring  is  tolerably 
advanced  :  some  sown  later,  with  winter  tares  and 
the  young  clover  which  has  not  been  cropped  in 
autumn,  will  succeed.  Then  come  the  artificial 
grasses,  so-\vn  at  proper  inteiTals,  clover  and  spring 
tares,  lucem,  and  sainfoin.  Mangel-wurzel,  or 
heet,  turnips,  swedes,  potatoes,  straw-chaflf,  hay, 
,&c.,  serve  for  winter  provender.  On  this  plan 
■he  may  keep  more  cows  than  he  otherwise  could 
do;  and  also  two  or  four  oxen  (saleable  at  an  im- 
proved price  in  a  few  years)  to  perform  the  ordi- 
uaiy  labours  of  the  fann. 

But.  fls  we  have  said,  stall-feeding  is  now 
practised  with  a  \iew  more  particularly  to  the 
rapid  and  heavy  fattening  of  beasts  for  the  mar- 
ket, We  have  alluded  to  the  system  pursued  by 
the  great  brewers  and  distillers  about  London ; 
here,  however,  it  is  to  the  opulent  feeders  and 
breeders,  the  o^vners  of  large  estates,  or  extensive 
graziers,  that  we  now  refer, — to  those  who  send 


their  prize-cattle  to  the  different  exhibitions  in 
which  the  testimonial  of  merit  is  awarded  to  each 
candidate,  in  degree,  by  the  most  competent  judges. 
We  must  not  suppose  that  it  is  at  Christmas  only 
the  results  of  their  skill  are  to  be  seen.  We  are, 
at  that  time  (in  and  about  the  metropolis)  gratified 
witli  proofs  of  what  can  be  done,  and  of  the  high 
pitch  to  which  they  have  brought  the  feeding  qua- 
lities of  their  oxen,  and  of  Ihe  excellence  of  their 
plan  of  fattening ;  but  other  cattle,  finely  fed,  yet 
not  prize  cattle,  leave  their  stalls,  during  the  course 
of  the  autumn  and  winter,  for  the  London  market, 
a  market  in  which  cattle  of  all  grades  and  breeds, 
from  the  stalled  Dm-ham  ox  to  the  lean  Irish  cow, 
meet  as  on  common  ground. 

In  stall-feeding  for  the  market,  without  judg- 
ment, experience,  and  attention,  there  will  be  a 
loss,  not  a  profit,  on  the  part  of  the  feeder ;  and 
this  mainly  depends  upon  the  proportion  of  the 
food  to  the  health}'  digestion  of  the  animal,  and  its 
according  increase  in  weight.  Too  much  as  well 
as  too  little  food  may  be  given ;  and,  moreover, 
the  property  of  that  food  has  to  be  taken  into  con- 
sideration ;  for  a  truss  of  well-made  clover,  or  sain- 
foin hay,  will  contain  far  more  nutriment  than  the 
same  weight  of  hay  of  inferior  quality,  and  which, 
in  the  end,  will  be  found  the  most  expensive. 

If  an  animal  be  underfed,  though  it  may  con- 
tinue in  health,  and  even  keep  up  its  flesh,  it  will 
not  fatten ;  on  the  contrai-y,  if  more  than  what  the 
digestive  organs  can  fairly  manage  be  given  (and 
an  animal  may  be  induced  to  take  it),  derangement 
of  health  may  be  anticipated.  Yet  the  food  should 
be  ample ;  that  is,  its  quantity  should  be  such  as 
shall  be  proved  by  experiment  to  produce  the 
greatest  progressive  increase  of  flesh :  this  point 
being  ascertained,  the  food  should  be  carefully 
weighed,  and  no  more  given  daily  than  what  is 
needful. 

A  well-regulated  mixture,  or  alternation  of  diet, 
is  also  essential.  An  ox  will  not  fatten  kindly  on 
one  article  of  food,  however  excellent  it  may  be  in 
quality,  or  well  adjusted  as  to  quantity :  the  food 
should  be  given,  moreover,  at  definite  intervals, 
with  strict  punctuality.  A  little  gentle  exercise 
daily,  in  a  yard  or  bare  paddock,  is  veiy  useful: 
it  improves  the  appetite  and  tone  of  the  digestive 
organs  ;  it  renders  sleep  more  refreshing ;  and  the 
invigorating  Untainted  air,  acting  through  the  me- 
dium of  the  lungs,  gives  a  renewed  imjietus  to  the 
circulation.  It  is  useless  to  say  that  exposure  to 
cold  winds  and  driring  sleets  should  be  guarded 
against ;  for  every  one  must  be  aware  that  a  stall- 
fed  beast  is  not  fitted  for  sudden  exposure  to  incle- 
ment weather. 

Green  succulent  fodder,  excepting  occasionally 
and  in  limited  quantities,  is  seldom  given :  sac- 
charine roots  are  more  largely  used,  but  they  are 
not  given  alone,  being  too  watery,  although  they 


are  excellent  when  mixed  with  dry  food,  such  as 
cut  straw,  cut  hay,  and  clover,  lucern,  or  sainfoin 
hay  ;  to  these  are  usually  added  oilcake,  and  even 
com  ground  or  bruised,  such  as  barley,  of  which 
the  nutritive  qualities  are  very  great. 

In  this  mode  of  fattening  cattle,  double  stalls 
are  the  best ;  for  experience  proves  that  all  our 
domestic  animals  are  more  quiet  and  happy  when 
they  have  a  companion  of  their  own  species  than 
when  solitary.  Of  all  our  domestic  animals  the  cat 
only  is  not  gregarious  by  nature  ;  the  dog,  the 
Horse,  the  ass,  the  sheep,  the  goat,  and  the  ox  are 
eminently  gregarious ;  nor  can  we  interfere  vnth 
this  innate  disjjosition  to  associate  with  their  fel- 
lows without  producing  restlessness.  The  dog, 
though  he  makes  his  master  liis  friend,  pays  his 
compliments  to  his  fellow -dogs  as  he  rambles 
abroad ;  the  solitary  horse  in  his  paddock  stretches 
his  neck  over  the  hedge  or  palings  to  greet  his 
fellows  on  the  road,  and  hails  with  joy  the  arrival 
of  a  companion ;  in  the  stable,  if  he  have  no  other 
friend,  he  will  form  an  association  with  the  dog  or 
the  cat,  or  any  living  thing  which  has  a  fellow- 
feeling  with  him.  It  is  from  the  impulse  of  this 
deeply-rooted  instinct  that  sheep  follow  their  leader, 
and  leap  the  wall  after  him  in  succession.  So 
with  regard  to  the  ox  :  essentially  gregarious  by 
nature,  the  impulse,  like  that  of  a  migratory  bird 
for  departing  at  the  appointed  season,  is  dominant, 
and  ought  not,  imder  good  management,  to  be 
checked.  The  indulgence  is  to  the  benefit  of  the 
feeder ;  for  the  beast,  contented  with  its  com- 
panion, is  neither  fretful  nor  melancholy,  and 
therefore  feeds  cheerfully  and  heajtUy,  ignorant 
of  its  destiny. 

There  is  a  point  at  which  a  beast,  already  fat, 
ceases  to  pay,  by  liis  increase,  for  food  and  attend- 
ance ;  the  animal  ought  then  to  be  sold,  and  another 
should  be  put  into  his  place.  But  what  indicates 
this  point?  This, — viz.,  the  trifling  increase  of 
weight  made  weekly  in  comparison  with  the  amount 
of  food    consumed,   on  which   food  a  lean   beast 


Mr.  Youatt  says,  a  little  before  Christmas  the  fat 
beasts,  to  supply  beef  of  unusual  quality,  come  in. 
"  They  are  sent  from  every  part ;   from  Norfolk 
and   Lincoln,    Leicestershire    and    Northampton, 
Sussex,   the   western   and  midland  counties,  and 
from  the  stall-yards  more  in  the  neighbourhood  of 
the   metropolis.      Christmas   having   passed,    the 
Norfolk  cattle,   comprising  all   sorts,   but  amonc 
them   home-breds   and  Galloways,   throng  to  tlie 
market ;  and  their  numbers,  compared  with  those 
of  other  districts,  increase  as  the  spring  advances." 
From   calculation  of  the   respective  numbers 
from  the  different  districts,  at  different  seasons  of 
the  year,  the  same  writer  has  ascertained,  that,  "  on 
the  average,  in  February,  March,  and  AprU,  there 
is  an  arrival  of  16,000  Noifolks,  nearly  all  staU- 
fed  cattle ;  while,  from  the  north,  including  chiefly 
Leicester  and  Northampton,  there  come  but  000. 
In  May,  June,  and  July,  he  fomid  the  Norfolk 
cattle  to  increase  to  17,800,  and  those  from  the 
north  to  rise  from  600  to  3,675.    In  Jul}',  August, 
and  September,  the  grass-fed  cattle  begin  to  pour  in. 
The  earliest  are  from  the  marshes  of  Essex  ;  and 
therefore  the  beasts  from  the  centre  and  midland 
districts  rise  to  5,350,  while  those  from  Norfolk 
strangely  decrease  to  580.    Some  Leicesters,  how- 
ever, soon  become  ripe,  and  quickly  follow ;  long 
droves  from   Northamptonshire  and  Lincoln  are 
not  far  bellind  ;  and  the  northern  cattle,   iu  the 
preceding  quarter  4,675,  rise  to  16,340.    In  Octo- 
ber, November,  and  the  early  part  of  December, 
the  grass-fed  beasts  still  continue  to  occupy  the 
market,  and  no  less  than  33,000  have  been  found 
to  arrive  from  Leicester,  Northamptonshire,  etc.; 
while  the  supplies  from  the  marshes  and  the  mid- 
land counties  still  partially  keep  up,  and  may  be 
estimated  at  6,400,  besides  2,380  Norfolks.     The 
grass-season  is  now  past,  and  dependence  begins 
to  be  placed  on  stall-feeding ;   and  therefore,  as 
obsen'ed,  the  northern  cattle  suddenly  fall  to  600, 
and  the  Norfolks  rise  to  16,000." 

This  statement  does  not  talse  into  account  the 


would  thrive  very  rapidly.     This  point  attained,    carcasses    sent    by  railway  to   wholesale    carcass- 


there  is  a  loss  in  keeping  the  animal ;  with  this 
loss,  and  that  not  of  small  amount,  the  feeder 
must  be  content  who  fattens  an  animal  to  an  extra- 
ordinary degree  of  ripeness  for  competition  at  one 
of  the  exhibitions.  He  must,  in  fact,  pay  for  his 
triumph ;  nor  is  he  to  be  condemned  for  showing 
to  what  a  pitch  of  perfection  he  has  brought  his 
cattle  and  his  system  of  feeding.  It  is  at  Christmas 
that  the  display  of  the  carcasses  of  these  over- 
fatted  beasts,  in  the  large  butchers'  shops  of  the 
metropolis,  takes  place,  attractmg  often  a  crowd  of 
wondering  observers. 

With  respect  to  the  order  iu  which  the  Smith- 
field  market  is  supplied  with  cattle,  which  are  sent 
thither  from  every  part  of  the  kingdom,  but  in 
larger  numbers  from  some  districts  than  others, 


butchers  ;  nor  does  it  allow  for  the  results  of  rapid 
and  incessant  communication,  by  means  of  steam- 
vessels,  with  different  parts  of  our  coast.  Besides, 
our  market  now  receives  considerable  numbers  of 
cattle  from  Holland  and  Belgium,  &c. ;  and  also 
cured  provisions,  of  which  a  great  proportion  con- 
sists of  beef. 

Of  the  extent  of  the  importations  of  cattle 
from  abroad,  and  of  the  great  number  of  carcasses 
sent  b}'  railroad  to  London,  the  following  modified 
extracts  from  the  public  jovu-naJs  Tvill  convey  some 
idea : — 

Api-il  13,  1846:  Smithfield.  — Since  Monday 
last  the  arrivals  of  foreign  stock  in  the  j^ort  of 
London  have  been  considerably  on  the  increase, 
and  of  improved  quality.     They  have  atoounted  to 

a  -i 


93  THE 

can  raise  for  profit  in  the  market,  an  agricultu- 
ralist may  soon  decide  as  to  whether  on  his  farm, 
the  plan  is  advisable  or  the  contrarj'.  We  should 
say  that  if  he  has  the  facility  of  purchasing  manure 
in" large  towns,  at  a  moderate  price,  and  at  times 
when  men,  horses,  and  carts  can  be  most  conveni- 
ently spared,  he  will  not  find  the  system  of  soiling 
the  most  profitable.  We  are  not  now  alluding  to 
the  plan  of  keeping  cattle  during  the  winter  in 
straw-yards  and  sheds,  fir  cow-houses,  when  they 
require  both  shelter  and  a  supply  of  food,  wliich 
the  grazing  land  cannot  yield  ;  nor  to  the  stalling 
of  oxen  for  high  feeding,  and  consciiuently,  for 
sale  at  high  prices ;  nor  to  the  cottager's  plan  of 
soiling  his  cow  on  the  produce  of  less  than  a 
single  acre  ;  but  to  the  plan  of  soiling  throughout 
the  year  a  great  number  of  cattle  on  a  farm  of 
great  extent.  The  advantages  of  tliis  system 
must  then  be  determined  by  the  nature  of  the 
soil  and  its  product-s,  the  views  and  designs  of  the 
cultivator,  and  the  fa«-ilities  he  has  of  purchasing 
manure.  Sonic  maimre  he  will  have  on  his  own 
fann  ;  he  must  stable  his  working  horses  or  oxen, 
and  a  great  proportion  of  their  food  will  be  lucem, 
tares,  clover,  &c.  Here,  then,  in  manure,  he  will 
have  some  return  ;  but  the  experiment,  on  a  large 
scale,  may  not  bear  a  proportionate  degree  of  ad- 
vantage. In  Holliin<l,  Flanders,  and  other  coim- 
tries,  from  the  size  and  produce  of  the  farms, 
soiling  becomes  more  or  less  a  matter  of  necessity. 
In  Englanil  it  has  not  yet  licen  adopted  as  a  ge- 
neral farming  system  ;  but  who  can  pniphccy  what 
it  may  be?  In  no  countr)-  are  tlie  climate  and 
soil  more  fitted  for  producing  a  succession  of  green 
crops  and  nutritious  root.s  than  in  England  and 
Ireland  ;  and  the  small  dairi--fanner  would,  in 
most  cases,  find  soiling  his  most  economical  plan, 
both  as  regards  his  land  and  his  cattle.  Let  him 
sow  rre  and  winter  barley  early  in  autumn,  so  as 
to  come  in  for  cutting  when  spring  is  tolerablj* 
advanced  :  some  sown  later,  with  winter  tares  mid 
the  young  clover  which  ha.s  not  been  cropped  in 
autumn,  will  succeed.  Then  come  tlie  artificial 
grasses,  sown  at  proper  intenals,  clover  and  spring 
tares,  lucem,  and  sainfoin.  Mangel-wureel,  or 
beet,  turnips,  swedes,  potatoes,  straw-chaff,  hay, 
Ac,  serve  for  winter  provender.  On  this  plan 
he  may  keep  more  cows  than  he  othenrise  could 
do ;  and  also  two  or  four  oxen  (saleable  at  an  im- 
proved price  in  a  few  years)  to  perform  the  ordi- 
nary labours  of  the  farm. 

But,  as  we  have  said,  stall-feeding  is  now 
practised  with  a  view  more  particularly  to  the 
rapid  and  heavy  fattening  of  beasts  for  the  mar- 
ket. We  have  alluded  to  the  system  pursued  by 
the  great  brewei-s  and  distillers  about  London ; 
here,  however,  it  is  to  the  opulent  feedere  and 
breeders,  the  owners  of  large  estates,  or  extensive 
graziers,  that  we  now  refer,— to  those  who  send 


tlieir  iiri  -cattle  to  the  different  exhibitions  in 
which  th  *slimoniid  of  merit  is  awarded  to  each 
candidat<  n  degree,  by  the  most  competent  judges. 
We  mus  vDt  suppo>e  that  it  is  at  Christmas  only 
the  resul  of  ilu  ir  >kill  are  to  be  seen.  We  are, 
at  that  ti  »  (in  and  about  the  metropolis) gratified 
with  proi  of  what  can  be  done,  and  of  the  high 
pitch  to  dch  they  have  brought,  the  feeding  qua- 
lities of  uir  oxen,  and  of  llie  e.xcellence  of  their 
plan  of  f  leniug;  but  other  cattle,  finely  fed,  yet 
not  prize  Ulle,  leave  their  stalls,  during  the  course 
of  the  ail  nin  luid  winter,  for  the  London  market, 
a  niarkei  l  whicli  cattle  of  all  grades  and  breeds, 
from  tilt-  called  Durham  ox  to  the  lean  Irish  cow, 
meet  iLs  .  common  ground. 

In  st|-feeding  for  the  market,  without  judg- 
ment, c.jriencc,  and  attention,  there  will  be  a 
loss,  nut  profit,  on  the  part  of  ilie  feeder ;  and 
tliis  nittiy  dejiends  upon  the  proportion  of  the 
food  to  It  healthy  digestion  of  the  animal,  and  it^ 
accordinfacrease  in  weight.  Too  much  as  well 
as  too  lie  food  may  be  given;  and,  moreover, 
the  ppipj^  of  that  food  has  to  be  taken  into  con- 
sideniiid;  for  a  truss  of  well-made  clover,  or  sain- 
foin liu\  yill  cotituiu  far  more  nutriment  than  the 
same  «<  ht  of  hay  of  inferior  quality,  and  wliich, 
iu  tin-  I    ,  will  be  found  the  most  exj)cnsive. 

If  u  ininiid  be  underfed,  though  it  may  con- 
tinue in  3alih,  and  even  keep  up  its  flesh,  it  will 
not  fatti  ;  on  ilie  contrary,  if  more  llian  what  the 
dige!-ti\iirgaiis  cmi  fairly  manage  be  given  (and 
an  aniinniay  be  induced  to  take  it),  derangement 
of  hcallljiay  In-  anticipated.    Yet  the  food  should 
'  be  anipb   that  is,  its  quantity  should  be  such  as 
I  shall    bi  proved   by   experiment   to   produce    the 
^,'rcali-t  rogressive  iiicrea.se  of  flesh:   lliis  point 
beiuo   11  3rtaiued,   the   food   should   be   carefully 
weiglu-d and   nci  more  given  daily  tliau  what  is 
'  needful. 

I  A  w>  -regulated  mixture,  or  alternation  of  diet, 
is  al^i  <  3ntial.  An  ox  will  not  fatten  kindly  on 
oiir  iirti  (if  f(rfid,  however  excellent  it  may  be  in 
,  quality,  well  adjusted  as  to  quantity  :  tlie  food 
should  given,  moreover,  at  definite  intenals, 
'with  slit  punctuality.  A  little  gentle  exercise 
daily,  iia  yard  or  bare  paddock,  is  very  useful: 
it  iiuiii-.  s  the  appetite  and  tone  of  the  digestive 
organs  ;  renders  sleep  more  refreshing ;  and  the 
invigoraiig  tintainted  air,  acting  through  the  me- 
dimu  of  (8  lungs,  gives  a  renewed  imj>etus  to  the 
circulatit.  It  is  useless  to  say  tliat  exposure  to 
I  cold  wini  and  dri\ing  sleets  shoidd  be  guarded 
against  :  or  every  one  must  be  aware  that  a  stall- 
fed  bea-ife  not  fitted  for  sudden  exposure  to  incle- 
ment wf«er. 

(ireJsucculent  fodder,  excepting  occasionally 

and   in  iaiied  quantities,  is  seldom  given :   sac- 

'  chariue  lots  are  more  largely  used,  but  they  are 

,  not  give]  Uone,  being  too  watery,  although  they 


.^" 


fllJ 


i(4t«»« 


•       •  _i  ^  ^ 


•  ••  ■    • 


»=^ 


loi 


Recently,  London  has  received  considerable 
quantities  of  preserved  meat  from  Russia.  One 
vessel,  the  "Marquis  of  Chandos,"  from  Taganrog, 
brought  into  St.  Catherine's  Dock  24,822  pack- 
ages ;  each  package  was  enclosed  in  a  tin  case,  and 
its  contents  weighed  from  8  to  10  poimds ;  the  total, 
therefore  (which  was  consigned  to  a  house  in  Lon- 
don), must,  at  the  lowest  calculation,  have  amounted 
to  198,576  poimds.  Formerly  it  was  the  practice  in 
Russia,  as  it  is  in  South  America,  to  destroy  the 
cattle  merely  for  the  profit  that  could  be  realized 
in  England  from  the  tallow,  hides,  and  hones ;  but 
the  abolition  of  the  duty  on  salted  provisions  has 
materially  changed  affairs,  and  we  may  expect 
that  the  London  market  will  receive*  large  sup- 
plies of  cured  beef  from  Russia,  and  that  of  good 
quality. 

The  statistics  into  which  we  have  thus  entered 
■will  serve  to  show  the  increase  in  the  importation 
of  live  stock  from  the  continent  into  England  ;  the 
average  amount  of  country-killed  meat  sent  to 
Newgate  and  Leadenhall ;  and  the  number  of 
homed  cattle  weekly  driven  into  Smithfield ;  as 
well  as  the  quantities  of  salt  provisions  imported. 
In  all  these  jmrticulars,  relative  to  the  great  intro- 
duction of  country-killed  meat,  foreign  cattle,  and 
foreign  cured  provisions  into  London  (and  other 
large  toviTis  and  seaports),  we  cannot  but  feel  that  a 
great  change  has  taken  place  within  the  last  few 
years ;  and  it  is  easier  to  see  the  causes  than  to 
tell  to  what  extent  it  may  be  carried.  Railroads, 
steam-vessels,  and  the  opening  of  our  ports  have, 
indeed,  brought  about  many  alterations,  and  will 
bring  others.  Nor  is  it  only  from  foreign  ports 
that  the  rapid  transport  of  cattle  (their  introduction 
being  duty  free)  takes  place  ;  by  the  same  means 
great  numbers  are  imported  from  Ireland  and 
Scotland,  and  in  good  condition,  instead  of  being 
worn  and  wasted  by  a  tedious  and  boisterous 
voyage  as  was  too  often  the  case  formerly.  We 
leai-n  that  from  the  port  of  Aberdeen,  during  the 
last  twelve  yeare,  there  have  been  shipped  99,891 
head  of  fat  cattle,  weighing,  in  the  aggregate, 
nearly  fifty  thousand  tons.  When  to  this  we  add 
shipments  from  the  ports  of  Peterhead,  Fraser- 
burg.  Banff,  and  Inverness,  we  shall  have  an  aggre- 
gate of  nearly  a  quarter  of  a  milliim  of  prime  animals 
exported  from  the  north  of  Scotland  to  London  in 
twelve  years.  It  is  worthy  of  remark,  too,  that 
although  the  opening  of  our  ports  for  the  admission 
of  foreign  cattle  had,  perhaps,  at  first,  the  effect  of 
slightly  diminishing  the  exports  from  Aberdeen, 
the  returns  for  the  last  three  years  show  an  extra- 
ordinary increase  ;  and  we  believe  that  the  cattle 
dealers,  generally,  admit  that  the  prices  during 
that  period  have  been  of  the  most  remunerating 
kind.  When,  indeed,  we  consider  the  increasing 
population  of  Great  Britain  generallj',  and  the 
rapidly  progressive  extension  of  the  capital  in  all 


directions,  we  cannot  for  a  moment  entertain  the 
idea  that  any  arrivals  of  foreign  cattle,  though  the 
numbers  should  be  far  greater  than  what  they  are 
at  present,  will  interfere  with  the  interests  of  the 
breeder  or  dealer  within  the  limits  of  our  owii 
shores. 

To  revert  to  the  sales  of  cattle  at  Smithfield, 
we  may  obsene,  that  all  the  cattle  sent  there  are 
consigned  to  salesmen,  who,  whatever  the}'  may 
do  covertly,  are  prohibited  we  believe  by  law  from 
bujdng  or  selling  on  their  o^vn  account.  The 
grazier  has,  in  fact,  little  or  nothing  to  do  person- 
ally in  the  business.  He  trusts  to  his  salesman, 
who  is  acquainted  exactly  with  the  state  of  the 
market,  and  knows  all  the  butchers,  dealers,  or 
contractors  who  frequent  the  sales.  He  is  well 
enabled  to  anticipate  fluctuations  in  price  ;  he  can 
see  at  a  glance  the  characters  of  the  cattle  in- 
tmsted  to  him  ;  and  he  can  tell  at  once  what  lots 
will  find  the  readiest  market,  and  return  the  high- 
est price.  It  is  his  interest  to  do  the  best  for  his 
employer,  and  to  take  eveiy  fair  advantage  of  the 
state  of  the  market  in  his  behalf.  The  grazier 
could  not  act  so  well  for  himself  were  he  to  try  on 
the  spot ;  nay,  he  might  even  lose  his  money,  wliich 
he  is  sm'e  of  by  employing  an  accredited  salesman. 

How  many  a  wear}'  mile  have  the  droves  of 
cattle  from  distant  districts  (those  excepted  which 
are  sent  by  steam-vessels  or  railroads)  to  tra- 
vel, before  they  reach  the  salesman  in  London ! 
Long  is  the  way  from  the  Highlands  of  Scot- 
land to  the  Great  City  on  the  Thames  ; — yet 
this  distance  have  the  droves  of  kv'loes  to  travel, 
under  the  guidance  of  a  set  of  men  well  known 
as  drovers,  shrewd,  hardy,  weatherbeaten  men, 
who  make  this  their  business,  and  in  whom  im- 
plicit confidence  is  placed.  Not  that  one  set  of 
drovers  go  tkrough  the  whole  journey.  The  High- 
land drovers  usually  sell  their  cattle  in  the  Low- 
lands, or  within  the  English  borders,  and  return 
home ;  and  the  English  drovers,  who  now  take 
charge  of  them,  continue  the  route  till  near  Lon- 
don, when,  suiTendering  their  charge  to  others, 
they  retrace  their  steps,  to  repeat  in  due  time  their 
labours. 

•'  If,"  says  a  writer  on  this  subject,*  "  we  could 
exhibit,  as  in  a  picture  gallery,  some  of  the  various 
characters  who  are  gathered  together,  with  their 
flocks  and  herds,  at  the  fairs  of  merr}'  England 
and  trysts  of  Scotland,  the  reader  would  acknow- 
ledge that  scarcel}'  any  occupation  could  pro- 
duce so  many  specimens  of  the  human  form  of 
strildug  and  picturesque  aspect.  The  drovers  are 
divided  into  several  classes,  but  each  offers  rich 
subjects  for  the  painter;  and  if  we  were  to  include 
not  only  those  whose  business  it  is  to  diive  the 
live  stock  to  the  mai-kets  and  fairs,  but  also  those 
who  breed  and  rear  it,  what  varied  and  animated 

*  Penny  Majazine,  No.  736. 


102 


forms  of  life  might  be  summoned  around  us. 
There  is  the  shepherd  of  the  South  Do'wns  and 
Salisbury  Plains  ;  his  congeners  of  the  Lowlands 
and  Highlands  of  Scotland ;  and  the  lassie  that 
herds  her  parents'  small  flock  in  some  romantic 
mountain-spot,  that  kindly  puts  forth  a  few  blades 
of  grass  on  which  her  hardy  black-faced  charge 
live,  till  the  time  arrives  for  their  journey  south- 
ward ;  the  Highlander,  wrapped  in  his  tartan, 
folloT\-ing  his  kyloes  in  the  same  direction  :  and 
the  drover,  who  is  familiar  only  with  Smithfield, 
and  the  great  roads  in  the  suburbs  of  London. 
Nor  must  we  forget  the  old  topsman,  who  has  truly 
the  air  of  a  dweller  out  of  doors ;  but  its  savage 
wildness  is  a  stranger  to  his  features,  which  are 
noble  and  manly,  with  a  free  and  piercing  glance, 
and  when  the  stock  is  selling  well,  lighted  by  a 
smirk,  which  seems  to  express  some  contempt  for 
the  southrons,  though  he  has  no  objection  to  their 
siller. 

"According  to  Sir  Walter  Scott,  the  Highlanders 
excel  all  others  as  herdsmen  ;  but  their  peculiar 
characteristics  are  lost,  or  of  little  value,  when  the 
herd  is  exchanged  for  the  flock.  '  The  Highlanders, ' 
he  remarks,  '  are  masters  of  this  difficult  trade  of 
driving,  which  seems  to  suit  them  as  well  as  the 
trade  of  war.  It  affords  exercise  for  all  their 
habits  of  patient  endurance,  and  active  exertion. 
They  are  required  to  know  perfectly  the  drove- 
roads  which  lie  over  the  wildest  tracks  of  the 
country,  and  to  avoid,  as  much  as  possible,  the 
highways,  wliich  distress  the  feet  of  the  bullocks  ; 
and  the  turnpikes,  which  annoy  the  spirit  of  the 
drover :  whereas,  on  the  broad  green  or  grey 
track  which  leads  across  the  pathless  moor,  the 
herd  not  only  move  at  ease  and  without  taxation, 
but,  if  they  mind  their  business,  may  pick  up  a 
moiithful  of  food  by  the  way.  At  night  the  drovers 
usually  sleep  along  with  their  cattle,  let  the 
weather  be  what  it  will ;  and  many  of  tliese  hardy 
men  do  not  once  rest  under  a  roof  from  Lochaber 
to  Lincolnsliire.  They  are  paid  very  highly,  for 
the  trust  reposed  is  of  the  last  importance ;  as  it 
depends  upon  their  prudence,  vigilance,  and  ho- 
nesty, whether  the  cattle  reach  the  final  market  in 
good  order,  and  afford  a  profit  to  the  grazier.  But 
as  they  maintain  themselves  at  their  own  expense, 
they  are  especially  economical  in  that  particular. 
At  the  period  we  speak  of,  a  Highland  drover  was 
victualled  for  his  long  and  tiresome  journey  with  a 
few  handfuls  of  oatmeal  and  two  or  three  onions, 
renewed  from  time  to  time,  and  a  ram's  honi  filled 
■Aith  whiskey,  which  he  used  regularly,  but 
sparingly,  eveiy  night  and  morning.  His  dirk,  or 
she7ie  dim  (black  knife),  so  worn  as  to  be  concealed 
by  the  arm,  or  under  the  plaid,  was  his  only 
weapon,  excepting  the  cudgel  with  which  he  di- 
rected the  movements  of  the  cattle  A  Highlander 
was  never  so  happy  as  on  these  occasions.     There 


was  a  variety  in  the  whole  journey  which  exercised 
the  Kelt's  natural  curiosity  and  love  of  motion : 
there  were  the  constant  change  of  place  and  scene, 
the  petty  adventures  incidental  to  the  traffic,  and 
the  intercourse  with  the  various  farmers,  traders, 
and  graziers,  intermingled  with  occasional  merry- 
makings, not  the  less  acceptable  to  Donald  that 
they  were  void  of  expense  :  and  there  was  the  con- 
sciousness of  superior  skill ;  for  the  Highlander,  a 
cliild  among  flocks,  is  a  prince  amongst  herds  ;  and 
his  natm-al  habits  induce  him  to  "disdain  the  shep- 
herd's slothful  life,"  so  that  he  feels  himself 
nowhere  more  at  home  than  when  following  a 
gallant  drove  of  his  counti-y  cattle  in  the  character 
of  their  guardian." 

"  In  No.  90  of  the  '  Quarterly  Review,'  there 
is  an  interesting  notice  of  a  drover  poet,  com- 
monly called  Rob  Donn  (i.  e..  Brown  Robert).  He 
wrote  in  Gaelic,  and  the  reviewer  treats  him  as  one 
of  the  time  sons  of  song. 

"  Allan  Cunningham  has  given  us  a  picture  of 
the  collected  riches  of  a  mountain  country, — viz., 
its  cattle,  being  assembled  for  their  journey  to  the 
south.  '  The  hills  and  valleys  of  the  interior  High- 
lands, which,  in  rougher  times,  sent  out,  under  a 
Graham  or  a  Cameron,  bands  of  armed  men,  now 
in  the  season  pour  forth  the  herds  of  cattle  which 
they  rear  for  the  eager  markets  of  England,  where 
a  savoury  mouthful  is  ever  welcome.  The  cattle 
which  form  the  drove  are  gathered  together  on  a 
set  day,  and  at  an  appointed  place,  the  foot  of  a 
mountain,  the  side  of  a  lake,  or  near  a  castle  in  the 
neighbourhood  of  a  village,  or,  more  likely  still,  a 
battle-field  ;  herdsmen  are  selected  to  conduct  the 
different  portions  into  which  the  herd  is  divided, 
while  over  all  a  confidential  person,  a  sort  of  chief, 
topsman  as  he  is  called  in  the  Lowlands,  presides, 
who  directs  all  the  movements,  makes  all  the  bar- 
gains, and  is  responsible  to  the  owners  for  the 
profits.  This  person,  the  topsman,  gives  the 
order,  a  signal  generally,  when  to  move  or  lialt ; 
he  is  always  busy,  now  in  the  front  and  then  in  the 
rear,  and  is  consulted  by  his  subordinates  in  all 
difficulties.  He  knows  the  safest  roads  over  the 
wildest  tracks ;  Shapfell  is  as  well  luiown  to  him  as 
Schehallion ;  he  prefers  the  greensward  way,  which 
is  pleasant  to  the  hoof  of  his  charge  alid  affords 
them  a  mouthful,  to  the  hard  and  dusty  public 
road,  which  distresses  the  feet  of  his  cattle  and 
affords  little  in  the  way  of  food.  English  parties 
on  their  way  to  the  north,  to  look  at  the  wild  deer 
and  wild  hills,  and  trace  the  scenes  of  Scott  or  of 
Ossian,  are  often  startled  by  a  drove  emerging 
from  a  glen,  or  rounding  the  base  of  a  mountain, 
coming  lowmg  along,  urged  or  directed  by  their 
drivers,  who,  wallet  on  back  and  staff  in  hand,  are 
conducting  them  to  the  south.  These  topsmen 
are  now  generally  paid  for  their  labour  and  trust, 
but  in  days  not  yet  distant  the  Highland  proprietor 


103 


accompanied  his  drove  to  the  south,  and  with  his 
profit  in  his  sporran,  returned  to  the  mountains.' 
"  The  English  countr}'  drover  who  meets  the 
drovers    from   Scotland,  is  to  this  day  much  the 
same  sort  of  man  as  he  was  fifty  years  ago,  and 
his  calling  is  one  of  the  few  which  the  sweeping 
influences  of  modem  improvements  have  hitherto 
but  little  affected  ;  railroads  do  not  materially  af- 
fect his  trade,  at  least  he  professes  he  cannot  per- 
ceive any  difference.     The  cattle  he  drives  have 
improved  to  a  degree  almost  beyond  belief,  and  as 
he  surve3's  the  different  members  of  his  drove  in 
advance  of  himself,  he  cannot  see  one  represent- 
ative of  his  old  friends  the  Craven,  and  other  such 
coarse  ungainly  animals  as  it   fell   to   his  lot  to 
drive  some  four  or  five  and  fifty  years  ago.     The 
roads  he  travels  have   partaken    of  the   general 
and  beneficial  improvements  of  the  present  cen- 
tury;   but  to  his  mind  these  are  a  disadvantage 
rather  than   a  gain.     Formerly  he   often  crossed 
wide  tracts  of  uncultivated  waste-land,  and  heaths 
of  some  miles  extent,  where  the  timid  rabbit,  the 
fleeter  hare,  and  their  joint  enemy  the  fox,  occa- 
sionally   afforded    him    and    his    almost    human 
companion,   his   dog,   some  sport.     The  cattle  or 
sheep     under    his    charge     formed    picturesque 
groups  on  these  wide  tracts,  and  nature  displayed 
her  beauties  around  him :    the   golden    blossoms 
of  the  prickly  furze,  the    delicate   blue-bell,  the 
deep  green  of  some  and  the    silvery  appearance 
of  other    members    of   that    beautiful    class    of 
plants,   the  fern   tribe  ;  never  seen   to  so    much 
advantage,  or  with  such  feelings  of  pleasure  and 
delight,  as  when  planted  on  a  barren  heath  by  the 
hand  of  nature,  and  contrasting  with  the  yellow 
sand-banks  or  parched    and    stunted    gi'ass   that 
feebly  strives  to  show  itself  amidst  the  carpet  of 
purple  heather   that  nearly  covers  the  whole  ex- 
panse, backed  by  the  hills  over  which  he  toiled  in 
the  summer-heat  some  four  or  five  days    before. 
Amid  such  scenes  as  these,  perhaps  lighted  up  by  a 
bright  morning  sun,  and  the  heavy  dewdrops  looking 
like  crystals  showered  over  the  surrounding  objects, 
he  left  the  secluded  hamlet,  by  eventide  had  sup- 
plied his  beasts  with  fodder,  and  taken  his  place  on 
the  village  green,  discussing  local  news  with  the  old, 
or  watching  the  merry-making  of  the  young,  retiring 
early  to  his  rest,  and  closing  his  eyes  while  the 
village  youths,  untired  by  the  labours  of  the  day, 
rang  a  peal  from  the  bells  of  the  village  church. 
In  scenes  like  these,  so  peculiarly  English,  and  ca- 
pable of  supplying  the  painter  or  poet  with  subjects 
or  themes,  did  the  drover  pass  his  life.     It  might 
be  that,  like  Peter  Bell,  nature  never  found  the 
way  into  his  heart,  and  that 

*  At  noon  when  by  the  forest's  edge 
He  lay,  beneath  the  branches  high, 
The  soft  blue  sky  did  never  melt 
Into  his  heart ;  he  never  felt 
The  witchery  of  the  soft  Wue  sky. 


A  prim 
A  yello 
And  it 


,se  by  a  riv 
'  pr  mrose  m 


r'«  brim 
1.S  to  hii 


Wordsworth. 

will    therefore    follov 


Perhaps    so  :  —  and    we 

him  in  the  actual  business  of  the  day.  The 
drover,  then,  calls  on  the  graziers  who  have  cattle 
or  sheep  to  send  to  market  or  fair  ;  and  when  he 
has  collected  a  sufficient  number  he  proceeds  on 
his  journey,  which,  however  interesting,  is,  we  will 
suppose,  from  long  familiarity  passed  unregarded, 
except  an  occasional  remark  on  passing  some  well- 
cultivated  piece  of  ground  which  he  knew  forty 
years  back  a  barren  waste,  where  nobody  thought 
of  growing  mangel-wurzel  or  cow-cabbage.  His 
journey  varies  from  one  hundred  miles  a  week, 
more  or  less  as  the  case  may  be,  and  within  six  or 
eight  miles  of  London  he  surrenders  his  charge 
to  the  care  of  another  man,  and  returns  home  to 
perform  the  same  services  over  again,  accompanied 
by  his  faithful  dog,  whose  family  he  not  unfre- 
quently  carries  on  either  side  of  him,  in  the  ample 
pockets  of  his  smock-frock. 

"The  drover  who  takes  from  the  country  drover 
the  charge  of  the  herd  or  flock,  resides  in  the 
suburbs  of  London,  at  a  convenient  distance  to 
afford  food  or  pasture  to  the  numerous  droves  that 
arrive  weekly  for  the  supply  of  the  metropolis. 
He  is  paid  for  sheep  at  so  much  per  score,  and 
cattle  per  head ;  and  his  business  is  to  drive  the 
cattle  into  the  market,  and  to  wait  until  they  are 
sold  and  paid  for.  The  average  rate  for  cattle  is 
ninepence  per  head,  and  reckoning  that  in  Smith  ■ 
field  one  hundred  and  sixty  thousand  are  annually 
sold,  a  sum  of  £5,000  a  year  is  paid  to  this  class 
of  drovers;  allowing  for  about  five  hundred  head 
per  week,  which  are  brought  by  steam, — droves 
occasionally  taken  to  market  by  country  drovers 
themselves, —  and  a  certain  number  which  are 
foddered  and  driven  to  market,  either  from  their 
own  fields,  or  the  layers  at  Islington.  There  are 
also  above  a  million  and  a  half  of  sheep  driven 
into  Smithfield  yearly,  for  which  the  drovers  are 
paid  a  considerable  sum. 

"  The  drover  is  liable  for  any  damage  or  accident 
that  may  happen  to  the  stock,  until  sold  and  de- 
livered to  a  drover  that  may  be  called  a  butcher's 
drover,  for  he  only  drives  from  the  market  to  the 
shop  or  slaughter-house  of  the  purchaser.  The 
cattle  generally  arrive  in  the  suburbs  on  the  Sun- 
day morning,  where  the  master-drover  and  his  men 
are  ready  to  receive  them.  These  men  he  pays 
about  ten  shillings  per  day,  and  they  have  besides 
the  chance  on  their  return  of  driving  purchases 
for  butchers  who  live  along  the  road,  of  which 
they  generally  avail  themselves.  After  resting 
the  remainder  of  the  day  and  night,  the  drover  is 
up  and  stirring  at  a  very  eai-ly  hom-  on  Monday, 
as  his  drove  must  be  at  market  by  five,  where  the 


104 


salesman  is  ready  to  receive  them,  and  they  are 
tied  up  according  to  his  direction.  If  there  is  not 
room  for  this,  they  are  formed  into  off-droves,  con- 
sisting of  circles  of  cattle  with  their  heads  toward 
the  centre  of  the  ring.  This  is  not  effected  with- 
out severe  blows,  and  other  cruel  punishments  ; 
indeed  the  scene  is  one  of  great  bi-utiJity,  and 
need  not  be  detailed.  Dming  the  dark  nights  of 
winter  the  drovers  are  furnished  with  torches;  and 
the  flashing  of  these,  the  shouts  of  the  men,  the 
lowing  of  the  beasts,  the  tremulous  cries  of  the 
sheep,  and  the  rattling  of  sticks  on  the  heads  and 
bodies  of  the  animals,  combine  to  produce  a  scene 
of  wild  confusion.  By  the  dawn  of  day,  however, 
the  poor  animals,  tired  and  sore,  are  terrified  into 
maiutaining  the  required  position  for  the  conve- 
nience of  the  purchasers  to  examine  them.  The 
butcher  now  arrives,  chooses  such  as  suit  his 
pui-pose,  and,  after  chaffering  with  the  salesman 
for  some  time,  the  bargain  is  struck.  The  sales- 
man then  takes  out  a  pair  of  scissors,  cuts  a  small 
portion  of  hair  off  the  nimp  as  a  mark,  and  the 
jjurcbaser  repairs  with  him  to  the  bankers  to  make 
the  payment.  'Ihe  suburban  drover  is  now  told 
the  beasts  are  paid  for;  on  which  he  takes  a  knife 
from  his  pocket,  and  cuts  off  all  the  loose  hair 
from  the  tail,  placing  his  distinguishing  mark  on 
the  animals  \Yith  a  piece  of  red  ochre.  The  town- 
drover  seldom  drives  for  any  but  butchers  and 
other  drovers.  Some  of  them  do  not  leave  the 
market  at  all,  but  merely  drive  sheep  in  and  out 
of  the  pens.  Like  the  last  class  of  drovers,  they 
are  licensed  by  the  clerk  of  the  market,  pursuant 
to  rules  and  regulations  made  by  the  city  authori- 
ties. The  licence  must  be  renewed  annually  to 
entitle  the  holder  to  wear  his  badge,  without 
which  he  could  not  stand  in  the  market  or  drive 
cattle  or  sheep  in  the  cities  of  London  or  West- 
minster and  the  suburbs.  The  charge  for  a 
renewal  of  the  licence  is  five  shillings,  and  in  it 
the  person  of  the  drover  is  minutely  described, 
with  pai'ticulars  respecting  his  age,  trade,  height, 
coniple.xion,  residence,  colour  of  hair  and  eyes. 
When  a  drover  is  fined  for  ill-using  cattle  or  sheep 
it  is  endorsed  on  his  licence ;  which  in  that  case 
is  not  renewed  without  some  trouble,  and  pro- 
ducing securities  for  future  good  behaviour."  It 
must  be  confessed,  however,  that  the  difficulty  of 
extricating  the  terrified  beasts,  when  sold,  from 
the  dense  throng  of  others  which  fill  the  allotted 
space,  too  often  leads  to  acts  of  ruthless  barbarity: 
the  men  lose  their  temper,  and  shower  blows  on 
the  most  sensitive  parts  of  the  poor  animal,  as  the 
hoofs,  roots  of  the  homs,  and  nose,  till,  mad- 
dened with  agony  and  rage,  it  rushes  forward,  not 
unfrequently  committing  serious  mischief  As 
may  be  easily  conceived,  a  visit  to  Smithfield  on 
a  crowded  market-day  is  not  unattended  by  danger. 
The  greatest  number  of  the   cattle  sent  to 


Smithfield  are  purchased  by  the  great  carcass- 
butchers,  from  whom  the  smaller  retail  butchers 
buy  their  needful  supplies. 

The  convenience  of  resting-grounds  or  cattle- 
layers  for  the  droves,  about  the  outskirts  of  Lon- 
don, need  not  be  insisted  on.  We  have  already 
alluded  to  Laycock's  establishment  at  Islington. 
In  this,  the  cattle  are  supplied  with  fodder  at  a 
stipulated  price,  one  shilling  the  night  per  head  ; 
besides  which  the  manure  is  the  property  of  the 
owner  of  the  layer,  and  also  the  milk  given  by  the 
cows  (for  numbers  of  milch  cattle  are  brought  up 
from  the  country)  during  their  sojourn,  the  office 
of  milking  being  performed  by  liis  own  people. 
This  latter  is  a  great  advantage  to  a  person  who 
keeps  an  extensive  dairy  as  well  as  a  cattle-layer, 
inasmuch  as  he  has  an  opportunity  of  testing  the 
milking  qualities  of  the  animals  before  they  go  to 
market,  and  of  regulating  his  pm'chases  accord- 
ingly :  he  has,  in  fact,  the  best  of  the  herd  at  his 
command. 

When  we  consider  the  comparatively  small 
space  occupied  by  Smithfield  market  (once  a  field 
extending  outside  of  the  city  walls,  but  now  a  spot 
imbedded  in  the  heart  of  London),  and  the  conse- 
quent confusion  and  danger  arising  evei-y  Monday 
and  Friday  from  the  number  of  cattle  forced  into 
its  area,  terrified  by  blows  and  the  novelty  of  their 
situation,  we  may  wonder  that  no  better  and  more 
aptly  arranged  market  has  been  established,  con- 
stituting one  of  the  many  improvements  of  Lon- 
don, during  the  present  day.  The  fact  is,  that, 
in  the  year  1833,  a  spirited  and  opulent  individual, 
Mr.  Perkins,  at  an  outlay  of  £100,000  erected 
and  opened  a  noble  cattle-market  in  the  Lower 
Eoad  at  Islington.  It  occupied  an  area  of  twenty- 
two  acres,  and  no  expense  was  spared  to  make  it 
convenient  for  the  purpose.  Sheds,  pens,  troughs, 
drainage,  general  arrangement,  comfort  for  the 
cattle,  facilities  for  the  purchasers,  were  all  com- 
bined. The  arrangements  rendered  disorder  and 
confusion  impossible ;  every  possible  want  was 
foreseen :  a  market- tavern,  stables,  sheds,  and 
even  shops,  were  planned,  as  were  also  abattoirs 
or  slaughtering-houses  closely  adjacent.  But  the 
well-designed  experiment  (which  ought  to  have 
been  successful)  failed  :  and  why  ?  Old  habits, 
invetei'ate  custom,  and  perhaps  interested  opposi- 
tion, rendered  the  scheme  abortive;  and  Smithfield, 
with  its  confusion,  its  dangers,  and  its  almost  in- 
evitable barbarities,  maintains  its  ground.  A 
writer  on  this  subject  says,  "  Remonstrate  with 
the  grazier  and  the  butcher ;  tell  them  of  the 
impropriety  of  driving  sheep  and  bullocks  through 
crowded  streets,  exposing  passengers  to  danger  as 
well  as  the  cattle  to  injury,  and  causing  detriment 
to  shops  ;  they  will  answer, — that  is  all  very  true, 
but  that  Smithfield  has  a  venerable  name,  and 
that  cattle  of  evei-y  kind  are  brought  to  it  from  all 


105 


quarters  of  the  Idngdom :  that  the  man  with  a 
few  pounds  iu  his  pocket  has  a  chance  of  suiting 
himself,  as  well  as  he  who  comes  to  lay  out  hun- 
dreds :  that  the  market-place  occupies  a  kind  of 
centre  near  the  General  Post-office  and  old  esta- 
blished places  of  business,  and  is,  therefore,  very 
favourably  situated  for  the  prompt  transaction  of 
business  ;  and  that  to  remove  it  would  run  the 
risk  of  splitting  the  one  universally  supplied  mar- 
ket into  many.  There  is  some  reason  ill  these 
statements ;  mere  attachment  to  old  habits,  or 
the  mere  power  of  monopoly  on  the  part  of  the 
corporation  of  the  city  of  Loudon,  cquld  not  of 
themselves  have  prevented  the  removal  of  Smith- 
field  market."  What  effect  the  railroads  are 
destined  to  have  on  Smithfield  yet  remains  to 
be  seen.  May  we  not  expect  that  the  amount  of 
country-lulled  meat  brought  to  Loudon,  especially 
during  the  colder  months  of  the  year,  will  tend  at 
least  to  abate  its  more  glaring  nuisances ;  and 
those,  moreover,  of  the  slaughter-houses  in  some  of 
the  most  crowded  parts  of  the  metropolis; 

We  have,  in  the  foregoing  pages,  alluded  to 
the  ti7Sts  or  cattle  fairs  of  Scotland ;  and  we  may 
add  that  these  are  not  markets  appointed  by  pub- 
lic authority,  but  by  concert  among  the  dealer's, 
on  a  notice  from  the  drovers  or  purchasers  from 
the  south  or  interior  of  Scotland  (sometimes  we 
believe  made  at  the  churches),  that  they  are  ready 
to  purchase  on  a  certain  day  at  some  appointed 
place.  At  the  ti-ysts  thus  concerted  (many  in 
May  and  during  the  summer),  the  sellers  and 
buyers  meet  and  bargain  for  the  cattle.  It  would 
appear,  however,  that  there  are  trysts  held  at 
customary  terms,  on  the  same  plan  as  our  English 
cattle-markets ;  and  of  these  several  are  held 
annually  about  four  miles  from  Falkirk,  Stirling- 
shire. The  following  sketch  of  the  October 
Falkirk  tryst,  1846,  from  the  "Glasgow  Chronicle," 
will  give  a  picture  of  their  importance,  and  serve 
as  a  specimen  of  the  extent  of  business  then 
transacted  : — "  The  third  and  last  of  our  great 
markets  commenced  on  Monday.  It  was  easy  to 
predict  from  the  state  of  prices  at  the  September 
tryst,  and  the  rise  that  has  subsequently  taken 
place  in  the  price  of  sheep  in  all  the  principal 
districts  throughout  the  country,  that  this  our 
concluding  and  influential  market  would  exhibit  a 
rise.  Last  week  a  great  many  dealers  passed  to 
the  north,  eager  to  avail  themselves  at  once  of  top 
lots,  and  the  encouraging  prospect  afforded  by  the 
late  results  of  sales  in  England.  We  understand 
that  a  great  many  sheep  thus  changed  hands,  and 
of  course  never  appeared  at  Falkirk.  Perhaps 
more  than  the  usual  number  of  buyers  from  the 
south  arrived  on  Saturday  and  Sunday ;  and  eveiy- 
thing  wore  the  aspect  of  a  keen  competition.  On 
Monday  forenoon,  the  Stenhouse  moor  was  early 
filled  with  a  splendid  array  of  flocks,  and  despite 


the  heavy  rain  they  appeared  in  tolerable  condi- 
tion. The  day  cleared  up  towards  ten  o'clock, 
when  sales  became  a  rapid  business.  From 
eleven  o'clock  till  four  p.m.  the  road  from  the 
ti-yst  to  Falkirk  (about  four  miles)  continued  one 
dense  mass  of  droves  ;  and  we  do  not  recollect 
that  such  quickness  of  sale  has  characterized  any 
tryst  for  the  last  twenty  years.  On  Tuesday  the 
usual  cattle  supply  was  on  the  ground,  and  these 
in  general  may  be  said  to  have  been  in  fine  order, 
though  but  few  fat  cattle  were  offered  for  sale 
An  advance,  in  the  same  proportion  as  that  which 
took  place  on  sheep,  may  be  noted  on  this  species 
of  stock ;  and  we  may  state  that  some  of  the  best 
lots  were  purchased  by  dealers  from  the  south 
before  reaching  the.  giarket.  On  the  whole,  the 
sale  may  be  said  to  have  been  a  brisk  one  ;  and 
when  we  left  the  grounds  the  stock  was  nearly  all 
sold  off.  Of  horses  the  supply  was  not  so  numer- 
ous as/  we  have  seen,  and  very  high  prices  were 
asked  for  all  kinds  of  serviceable  animals.  This 
had  the  eS'ecfof  retarding  sales  in  the  early  pai-t 
of  the  day.  A. fair  amount  of  business  was,  how- 
ever, ultimately  transacted,  though  at  prices  not 
considered  favourable  to  the  buyer.  Indeed 
many  experienced  dealers  consider  that  horse- 
flesh has  reached  its  maximum.  Two-year-old 
colts  were  selling  at  from  £35  to  £40."  Of  the 
cattle  purchased  at  these  trysts  great  numbers 
are  driven  to  Norfolk  and  Suffolk  for  fattening, 
and  other  comities  take  their  share.  It  is  thus 
then  that  we  receive  black  cattle  from  the  north  of 
Scotland; — but  we  must  not  forget  that  cattle 
from  all  parts  and  of  all  breeds,  from  Wales, 
Hereford,  Devonshire,  Yorkshire,  Durham,  Sussex, 
Lincohisliire,  and  other  counties,  find  their  way  to 
London.  The  system  already  described  upon 
which  the  drover  acts,  is  everywhere  pretty  much 
the  same  :  he  must  be  a  man  of  trust  and  probity. 
The  great  thoroughfares  through  which  cattle  take 
their  way  to  London,  are  by  the  great  northern 
road  over  Highgate  Hill,  and  through  Islington  ; 
by  the  eastern  outlet  of  the  city, — viz.,  the  White- 
chapel  road  ;  and  the  western  road,  through 
Uxbridge,  from  Wiltshire,  Herefordshire,  Glouces- 
tershire, &c.  From  Devonshire  and  the  south- 
western counties  the  road  approaches  Loudon 
through  Woking,  Weybridge,  and  Kingston.  The 
majority  of  the  droves,  however,  excepting  those 
from  the  east,  strike  off  towards  Islington,  for  the 
rest  which  the  cattle-layers  there  afford  them,  before 
the  Monday  market  at  Smithfield. 

With  respect  to  the  principal  cattle  fairs  of 
England,  little  need  be  said.  At  these  markets 
for  the  sale  of  live  stock,  at  which  the  cattle  of 
the  surrounding  district  destined  by  their  owners 
for  sale  are  congregated,  beasts  of  all  sorts  and 
qualities  are  to  be  seen  :  bulls  and  cows,  heifers, 
oxen,  and  even  calves.     But  it  is  universally  the 


/^\ 


^ 


lOi  THE 

salesman  is  ready  to  receive  them,  and  they  are 
tied  up  according  to  bis  direction.  If  there  is  not 
room  for  this,  they  are  formed  into  off-droves,  con- 
sisting of  circles  of  cattle  with  their  heads  toward 
the  centre  of  the  ring.  This  is  not  effected  with- 
out severe  blows,  and  other  cruel  punishments  ; 
indeed  the  scene  is  one  of  great  brutidity,  and 
need  not  be  detailed.  During  tlie  dark  nights  of 
winter  the  drovers  are  furnished  with  torches;  and 
the  flashing  of  these,  the  shouts  of  the  men,  the 
lowing  of  the  beasts,  the  treniulous  cries  of  the 
sheep,  and  the  rattling  of  sticks  on  the  heads  and 
bodies  of  the  animals,  combine  to  produce  a  scene 
of  wild  confusion.  By  the  dawn  of  day,  however, 
the  poor  animals,  tired  and  sore,  are  terrified  into 
maintaining  the  re(iuired  position  for  the  conve- 
nience of  the  purchasers  to  examine  them.  The 
butcher  now  arrives,  chooses  such  as  suit  his 
purpose,  and,  after  chaffering  with  the  salesman 
for  some  time,  the  bargain  is  struck.  The  sales- 
man then  takes  out  a  pair  of  scissors,  cuts  a  small 
portion  of  hair  off  the  nunp  as  a  mark,  and  the 
purchaser  repairs  with  him  to  the  bankers  to  make 
the  payment.  '1  he  suburban  drover  is  now  told 
the  beasts  are  paid  for ;  on  which  he  takes  a  knife 
from  his  pocket,  and  cuts  off  all  the  loose  hair  ! 
from  the  tail,  placing  his  distinguishing  mark  on  I 
the  animals  with  a  piece  of  red  ochre.  The  town-  I 
drover  seldom  drives  for  any  but  butchers  and 
other  drovere.  Some  of  them  do  not  leave  the 
market  at  all,  but  merely  drive  sheep  in  and  out 
of  the  pens.  Like  the  last  class  of  drovers,  they 
are  licensed  by  the  clerk  of  the  market,  pursuant 
to  rules  and  regulations  made  by  the  city  authori- 
ties. The  licence  must  be  renewed  annually  to 
entitle  the  holder  to  wear  his  badge,  witJiout 
which  he  could  not  stand  in  the  market  or  drive 
cattle  or  sheep  in  the  cities  of  London  or  West- 
minster and  the  suburbs.  The  charge  for  a 
renewal  of  the  licence  is  five  shillings,  and  in  it 
the  person  of  the  drover  is  minutely  described, 
with  paiticulars  respecting  his  age,  trade,  height, 
complexion,  residence,  colour  of  hair  and  eyes. 
"When  a  drover  is  fined  for  ill-using  cattle  or  sheep 
it  is  endorsed  on  his  licence ;  which  in  that  case 
is  not  renewed  without  some  trouble,  and  pro- 
ducuig  securities  for  future  good  behaviour."  It 
must  be  confessed,  however,  that  the  difficulty  of 
extricating  the  terrified  beasts,  when  sold,  from 
the  dense  throng  of  others  which  fill  the  allotted 
space,  too  often  leads  to  acts  of  ruthless  barbaiity : 
the  men  lose  their  temper,  and  shower  h\ovrs  on 
the  most  sensitive  parts  of  the  poor  animal,  as  the 
hoofs,  roots  of  the  bonis,  and  nose,  till,  mad- 
dened with  agony  and  rage,  it  rushes  forward,  not 
unfrequently  committing  serious  mischief.  As 
may  be  easily  conceived,  a  visit  to  Smithfield  on 
a  crowded  market-day  is  not  unattended  by  danger. 
The  greatest   number  of  the  cattle"  sent  to 


Sniithf  1  are  purchased  by  the  great  carcass- 
butchei  from  whom  the  smaller  retail  butchere 
buy  tli(  needful  supplies. 

Th'  oiivt  nieiice  of  resting-groimds  or  cattle- 
Inyers  I  tln'  iliuves,  about  the  outskirts  of  Lon- 
don, in  .  not  be  insisted  on.  We  have  already 
alluded  o  Laycock's  establishment  at  Islington. 
In  this  ■he  cuttle  are  supplied  with  fodder  at  a 
slipiilui  jiriic,  one  shilling  the  night  per  head  ; 
besides  hich  the  manure  is  the  property  of  the 
owner  >  the  layer,  and  also  the  milk  given  by  the 
cows  (1  nunil>ers  of  milch  cattle  are  brought  up 
from  tl  country)  during  their  sojourn,  the  office 
of  mill  <g  being  performed  by  liis  own  people. 
This  liier  is  a  great  advantage  to  a  person  who 
keeps  ,  extensive  dairy  as  well  as  a  cattle-layer, 
inasniU'  as  he  has  an  opportunity  of  testing  the 
milkin)|ualilies  of  the  animals  before  they  go  to 
markti  and  of  regulating  his  purchases  accord- 
ingly :  9  has,  in  fact,  the  best  of  the  herd  at  his 
comniii  , 

^^'l  1  we  consider  the  comparatively  small 
space  1  upied  by  Smithfield  market  (once  a  field 
extend  j  outside  of  the  city  walls,  but  now  a  spot 
iuibciidl  in  the  heart  of  London),  and  the  conse- 
quent c  tfusion  and  danger  arising  every  Monday 
and  Fi  ay  from  the  number  of  cattle  forced  into 
it.s  art ,  leiTifitd  by  blows  and  the  novelty  of  their 
situiiti'  we  may  wonder  that  no  better  and  more 
aptly  ;i  uiged  market  has  been  established,  con- 
stituiii  one  of  the  many  improvements  of  Lon- 
don, d  ing  the  present  day.  The  fact  is,  that, 
in  the  ar  I  ^H.'),  a  spirited  and  opulent  uidividual, 
Mr.  I'ltins,  at  an  outlay  of  1*100,000  erected 
and  ojied  a  noble  cattle-market  in  the  Lower 
Koad  ii  Islington.  It  occupied  an  area  of  twenty- 
two  acn,  and  no  expense  was  spared  to  make  it 
convenat  for  the  purpose.  Sheds,  pens,  troughs, 
draina;  general  arrangement,  comfort  for  the 
cattle,  cilities  for  the  purchasers,  were  all  com- 
bined. The  arrangements  rendered  disorder  and 
confus  I  impossible ;  every  possible  want  was 
foreset  ;  a  market-tavern,  stables,  sheds,  and 
even  sips,  were  plaimed,  as  were  also  abattoirs 
or  slaujitering-houses  closely  adjacent.  But  the 
well-dcgned  experiment  (which  ought  to  have 
been  sicessful)  failed:  and  why?  Old  habits, 
invetei'e  custom,  and  perhaps  interested  opposi- 
tion, njered  the  scheme  abortive;  and  Smithfield, 
with  iteonfusion,  its  dangers,  and  its  almost  in- 
evitabl«barbarities,  maintains  its  ground.  A 
writer  h  this  subject  says,  "  Remonstrate  with 
the  giiier  and  the  butcher ;  tell  them  of  the 
improiBty  of  driving  sheep  and  bullocks  through 
crowdiJfetreets,  exposing  passengers  to  danger  as 
well  aa^e  cattle  to  injury,  and  causing  detriment 
to  sho]^  they  will  answer. — that  is  all  verj'  true, 
but  tld  Smithfield  has  a  venerable  name,  and 
that  ca  e  of  every  kind  are  brought  to  it  from  all 


i..-l 


Ml    Ik  W>*^  MU  <   • 


107 


able  period  on  food  entirely  destitute  of  azote ;  it  is 
true  that  even  carnivorous  animals  can  live  for  a  cer- 
tain time  upon  food  entirely  destitute  of  azote,  but  in 
that  case  the  excretions  become  altered ;  and  it  may 
be  further  observed  that  several  vegetable  and  ani- 
mal substances  destitute  of  azote  are  highly  nutri- 
tious, provided  at  the  same  time  azote  can  be  supplied 
from  some  other  element  containing  it,  though  in 
small  proportion.  It  would  seem,  however,  that  ve- 
getable aliments  acquire  an  accession  of  azote  in  the 
digestive  organs,  though  probably  at  the  expense  of 
some  part  of  the  system.  The  nutritive  properties 
of  animal  and  vegetable  oils  or  fats  are  well  known, 
but  still  they  do  not  contain  azote  as  one  of  their 
primary  or  elementary  principles. 

The  proximate  principles  in  which  azote,  with 
oxygen,  hydrogen,  and  carbon,  occur,  are,  first, 
fibrin,  which  constitutes  the  chief  part  of  the  sub- 
stance of  muscles,  especially  those  of  adult  ani- 
mals, together  with  a  principle  called  os)na^o?ne,  to 
which  meat  owes  its  sapid  flavour  when  dressed. 
Osmazome,  however,  is  not  a  simple  substance,  but 
contains  several  salts  or  alkalies  in  combination 
with  hydrochloric  and  lactic  acid.  In  the  muscles 
of  young  and  white-fleshed  animals,  as  veal,  little 
osmazome  but  a  great  proportion  of  gelatine  is  pre- 
sent ;  the  gravy  of  veal,  unlike  that  of  beef,  easily 
gelatinizes.  In  the  muscles  of  dark-fleshed  game, 
whether  furred  or  feathered,  osmazome  (and  there- 
fore flavour)  is  prevalent. 

Secondly,  albumen  (the  white  of  an  egg  being 
an  example).  This  principle  forms  the  constituent 
part  of  oysters,  mussels,  and  similai'  shellfish.  It 
occurs  in  the  green  feculoe  of  plants  in  general ; 
and  abounds  in  the  fniit  of  Hibiscus  esculentus, 
used  in  Sicily  to  thicken  soups,  and  in  the  bark  of 
elm  (ulmus  campestris). 

Thirdly,  gelatin. — Gelatin  exists  in  the  skin, 
tendons,  ligaments,  the  swimming  bladder  of  the 
sturgeon  and  other  fishes.  Isinglass,  for  e.xample, 
is  gelatin.  It  differs  in  its  qualities  from  albu- 
men ;  it  does  not  coagulate,  is  slowly  soluble  in 
water,  and  produces  a  tremulous  jell}'.  Its  nu- 
tritious qualities  are  veiy  considerable :  but  we 
question  whether  it  is  quite  so  digestible  as  it  is 
usually  considered  to  be.  This  observation  applies 
to  the  albuminous  oyster  or  shellfish.  Albumen, 
be  it  observed,  coagulates  at  a  temperature  of 
165°  Fahr.,  and  becomes  curdled  or  solidified  by 
acids  and  the  gastric  juice.  Milk  is  curdled  by 
rennet,  though  not  by  boiling. 

Fourthly,  mucus. — -This  is  an  animal  'secretion 
(especially  on  certain  membranes  termed  mucous 
membranes),  which  differs  both  from  albumen  and 
gelatin.  Unlike  the  former  it  is  not  coagulable 
by  heat,  and  unlike  the  latter  it  is  not  precipi- 
tated by  vegetable  astringents. 

With  regai-d  to  the  vegetable  principles  which 
come  under  this  list,  we  may  first  notice  gluten, 


which  contains  from  fourteen  to  twenty  per  cent  ot 
azote.  Gluten  is  met  with  associated  with  starch 
in  the  seeds  of  the  cereal  plants  known  as  grain, 
in  many  other  seeds  and  fniits,  and  in  the  green  and 
sappy  parts  of  plants  which  yield  feculae.  Sepa- 
rated from  the  other  principles  with  which  it  is 
generally  combined,  gluten  is  moist,  white,  soft, 
and  glutinous  ;  but  when  dry,  becomes  hard,  grey, 
with  a  somewhat  glossy  conchoidal  fracture.  Bird- 
lime is  impure  gluten.  In  the  seeds  of  legumi- 
nous plants,  as  peas,  beans,  &c.,  a  substance  closely 
allied  to  gluten  exists,  it  is  termed  legumen,  and 
also  vegeto-animal  substance. 

Gluten  exists  in  the  leaves  of  most  edible 
plants,  as  the  cabbage,  lucem,  sainfoin,  &c. 
When  in  combination  with  saccharine  matter,  and 
in  a  fluid  condition,  the  fluid  thus  impregnated  is 
capable  of  undergoing  a  vinous  fermentation  ;  in- 
deed in  the  conversion  of  wheat-flour  to  bread,  a 
sort  of  fermentation  takes  place  evolving  alcohol. 

Gluten  in  its  natural  states  of  combination 
with  starch,  fat,  sugar,  oil,  is  extremely  nutritious; 
take  wheat,  barley,  peas,  and  other  edible  pulse, 
as  examples.  Besides  gluten  there  is  a  principle 
in  oily  seeds,  in  many  dry  plants  and  their  ela- 
borated juices,  which,  whent  triurated  with  water, 
produces  an  emulsion,  termed  emulsin,  vegeta- 
ble albumen,  vegetable  casein,  or  amygdalin.  How 
far  this  substance  differs  from  gluten,  does  not  ap- 
pear to  be  definitely  ascertained.  Some  chemists 
regard  it  as  identical  with  the  casern  of  milk,  and 
others  are  of  opinion  that  it  cannot  be  distinguished 
from  animal  albumen.  The  nutritious  qualities  of 
the  seeds  containing  it,  such  as  rape,  &c.,  are  well 
known. 

The  proximate  principles  which  consist  of 
oxygen,  hydrogen,  and  carbon  aj-e  as  follow  : — 

Grum. — This  exists  in  all  vegetables,  more  or 
less,  and  in  some  abundantly ;  it  oozes  sponta- 
neously from  the  bark  of  many  trees,  as  the  cherry, 
the  plum,  and  the  acacia.  It  abounds  in  many 
roots,  as  the  carrot,  the  parsnip,  &c.,  and  in  many 
fruits,  as  the  gooseberry,  the  currant,  &c.;  miited 
with  agreeable  vegetable  acids.  Pure  gum  is  en- 
tirely soluble  in  water,  forming  mucilage  ;  but  it  is 
insoluble  in  alcohol.  In  its  fluid  state  it  is  the 
nutriment  of  plants,  and  circulates  largely  through 
the  leaves  of  many,  as  the  lime.  We  have  alluded 
to  the  nutritive  qualities  of  gum  in  its  pure  state, 
but  when  in  its  natural  state,  combined  with  other 
principles,  it  adds  greatly  to  the  value  of  vegeta- 
bles as  aliment. 

Sugar,  or  the  saccharine  principle. — This  is 
veiy  abundant  in  many  vegetables,  as  the  sugar- 
cane, the  beet,  the  caiTOt;  in  various  finits,  as 
the  gi'ape,  the  melon,  the  fig ;  in  some  gum- 
resinous  extracts,  as  manna.  It  gives  sweetness 
to  the  nectai'  of  flowers,  and  is  contained  in  honey, 
which  is  nectar  that  has  undfci'gone  some  process 


108 


in  the  stomach  of  the  bee.  It  is  found  in  the  milk 
of  animals ;  and  it  is  produced,  by  a  depraved  action 
of  the  digestive  and  assimilating  organs,  in  that  al- 
most incurable  disease  termed  diabetes  mellitus. 

Starch  and  sugar  are  mutually  convertible  into 
each  other.  Sugar  is  the  principle  by  which  seeds 
are  enabled  to  germinate  rapidly,  thus  forming 
from  the  starch  their  own  nutriment.  This  is 
familiarly  exemplified  in  the  process  of  malting, — 
■which  is,  first,  the  forced  germination  of  barley ; 
and  then,  at  a  certain  point,  drying  it  in  a  kiln, 
whereby  its  \itality  is  destroyed.  Many  seeds 
containing  starch,  and  therefore  insipid,  maj^  be 
made  agreeable  and  wholesome  by  steeping  them 
in  water  till  they  begin  to  germinate,  when  the 
starch  is  converted  into  sugar.  The  Burmese,  by 
this  process,  transform  the  seed  of  the  cotton-plant 
into  a  grateful  article  of  diet.  In  the  ripening  of 
many,  as  those  of  the  banana,  a  remarkable  trans- 
formation of  starch  into  sugar  takes  place.  The 
sago-palms,  when  about  to  flower,  have  the  starch 
in  their  lofty  stems  all  converted  into  sugar ;  they 
must  be,  therefore,  cut  down  when  the  flower  first 
begins  to  show  itself,  otherwise  the  sago  they  con- 
tain would  be  altogether  lost.  A  sweet  liquid 
from  flowering  palms  (once  in  a  state  of  starch)  is 
dra^^Ti,  and  fermented  into  toddy,  or  palm-wine. 

On  the  contraiy,  many  seeds,  as  the  common 
pea,  which  contain  saccharine  matter  before  they 
are  ripe,  have,  as  they  ripen,  this  saccharine  matter 
converted  into  starch  ;  and,  when  they  germinate, 
this  starch  is  reconverted  into  sugar. 

Among  the  grasses  of  our  meadows,  many,  at 
an  early  stage  of  their  growth,  have  the  stems 
very  sacchai-ine ;  but  this  sweetness  is  lost  at  a 
later  period,  and  the  stems  are  insipid.  This  loss 
of  saccharine  matter  diminishes  their  nutriment : 
hence  it  is  an  error  to  cut  grass  for  hay  when  too 
ripe  ;  for  though,  after  it  is  stacked,  it  may  be  re- 
stored to  a  proper  condition  by  the  fermentation 
that  then  occurs,  yet  this  is  not  unattended  with 
risk,  nor  is  the  hay  so  savoury  and  acceptable. 

In  many  trees,  as  the  birch,  the  sugar-maple, 
and  others,  the  starch  in  spring  is  converted  by 
the  ascending  sap  into  a  saccharine  fluid ;  and 
from  that  of  the  maple  concentrated  sugar  is  ob- 
tained in  America ;  while  in  England  the  sap  of 
the  birch  is  often  fermented  into  a  sort  of  wine. 

Sugars  may  be  divided  into  several  kinds, 
according  to  the  plant  from  which  they  are  ob- 
tained. Some  are  capable  of  crystallization,  and 
others  are  not.  Sugar  of  both  these  kinds  exists 
in  the  sugar-cane  ;  the  latter  constituting  what  is 
known  under  the  tei-ms  treacle  or  molasses.  Some 
sugars  are  susceptible  of  fermentation;  others, 
however,  are  not  so.  The  sugar  of  manna  is 
neither  crystallizable  nor  capable  of  fermentation. 
Honey  is  capable  of  fermentation,  and  yields  the 
old   Celtic    beverage  railed   mead  or   methedin. 


With  respect  to  the  sugar  of  milk,  though  it  does 
not  naturally  crystallize,  it  may  be  converted  into 
granular  sugar  by  the  action  of  dilute  sulphuric 
acid,  and  is  then,  though  not  previously,  suscepti- 
ble of  fermentation. 

Starch. — Starchi  chernically  considered,  differs 
from  sugar  and  from  gum  only  in  the  greater  pro- 
portion of  carbon  which  it  contains;  and,  byre-, 
moval  of  this  superabundance  of  carbon,  it  is 
converted  into  one  or  other  of  the  above  principles. 
This  change  occurs  in  plants  during  their  flower- 
ing, and  in  grains  during  their  germination,  as  well 
as  in  the  stomach  during  the  process  of  digestion. 
In  combination  with  gluten,  or  wheaten  flour  for 
example,  starch  is  capable  of  undergoing  fermenta- 
tion ;  and  this  takes  place  during  the  process  of 
converting  the  flour  to  bread,  while  it  is  in  the  state 
of  dough.  The  precise  nature  of  the  action  which 
goes  on  is  not  well  understood ;  but  the  digest! 
bility  of  the  flour  is  thereby  increased,  and  its  fitness 
as  an  article  of  food  consequently  improved. 

Starch  abounds  in  all  the  cereal  grains,  but  in 
the  greatest  purity  in  rice,  millet,  barley',  maize, 
&o. ;  in  wheat  it  is  combined  with  gluten ;  with 
saccharine  matter  in  oats  and  some  leguminous 
seeds  ;  with  mucilage  in  potatoes,  rye,  and  Windsor 
beans.  In  other  vegetables  it  is  differently  com- 
bined, producing  aliments  various  in  degree  of  nutri- 
ment and  digestibility.  All  seeds  or  roots  yielding 
starch  in  abundance  are  termed  farinaceous. 

Starch  is  digestible  and  nutritious,  but  requires 
other  principles  to  be  taken  in  conjunction  with  it; 
with  milk,  sugar,  eggs,  &c.,  it  constitutes  one  of 
the  most  wholesome  and  acceptable  of  aliments, 
and  fattens  rapidly. 

Oily  or  Fatty  Matters. — These  principles  are 
met  with  both  in  animal  and  in  vegetable  bodies ; 
and  they  occur  in  a  variety  of  forms,  fi'om  fluid 
to  soft,  and  to  hard  or  concrete ;  but  they  cannot 
be  mistaken.  Unlike  as  these  matters  are  to  gum, 
sugar,  and  starch,  yet  their  constituent  ele- 
ments are  the  same,  excepting  that  they  con- 
tain a  larger  proportion  of  hydrogen  ;  and  during 
digestion  in  the  stomach  the  most  dissimilar  are 
brought  into  more  intimate  relationship  than  might 
have  been  anticipated.  Sugar  and  starch  are  both 
susceptible  of  fermentation,  during  which  they  pai-t 
mth  a  portion  of  their  carbon,  which,  uniting  with 
oxygen,  is  evolved  in  the  form  of  carbonic  acid 
gas.  From  starch  in  fermentation,  when  a  certain 
quantity  of  carbon  is  dissipated,  sugar  is  the  re- 
sult:— a  portion  of  carbon  and  oxygen  being  taken, 
the  hydrogen  remaining  undiminished,  alcohol  is 
the  product.  This,  in  the  words  of  Dr.  Prout,  is 
an  oleaginous  body  of  a  iceak*  kind, — composed, 

*  "  When  we  speak  of  a  strong  compound,  we  mean  that  its 
constituent  supermolecules  are  like  those  of  strong  cane-sugar ; 
less  complicated  than  the  supeiTQolecules  of  a  ireak  principle,  like 

those  of  the  sugar  of  honey The  sugar  of  honey  is  more  easily 

decomposed  than  the  sugar  of  the  cauc." — Puodt. 


100 


like  oils,  of  oleflant  gas  and  water ;  and  tluis  tlie 
analogy  is  complete,  foi'  all  farinaceous  and  sac- 
charine aliments  undergo  changes  m  the  digestive 
organs  similar  to  what  occurs  in  fermentation, 
hefore  they  can  be  assimilated  in  the  system, — 
namel)',  conversion  into  oil. 

"  Tliough,"  says  Dr.  Prout,  "  the  proportions  of 
the  dilTereut  ingredients  of  the  chyle,  as  ulti- 
mately formed,  are  liable  to  be  varied  according 
to  the  nature  of  the  food,  yet,  whatever  the  nature 
of  the  food  may  be,  the  general  composition  and 
character  of  the  chyle  always  remain  the  same.  The 
stomach  must,  therefore,  be  endowed  with  a  power 
or  faculty,  the  agency  of  which  is  to  secure  this  uni- 
form composition  of  the  chyle  by  appropriate 
action  upon  such  materials  as  circumstances  may 
bring  within  its  reach.  Two,  indeed,  of  the  chief 
mateiials  from  which  the  chyle  is  formed,  the 
albuminous  and  the  oleaginous  principles,  may  be 
considered  to  be  already  fitted  for  the  purposes  of 
the  animal  economy,  without  undergoing  any  essen- 
tial change  in  their  comjJosition.  But  the  saccha- 
rine class  of  elements,  which  form  a  veiy  large 
pait  of  the  food  of  all  animals  (except  of  those 
subsisting  entirely  on  flesh),  are  by  no  means 
adapted  for  such  speedy  assimilation.  Indeed, 
one  or  more  essential  changes  must  take  place  in 
saccharine  aliments  previously  to  their  conversion 
either  into  the  albuminous  or  into  the  oleaginous 
principles.  Most  probably,  under  ordinary  cir- 
■  cumstances,  these  essential  changes  are  altogether 
chemical ;  that  is  to  say,  these  changes  are  such 
as  do  take  place,  or,  rather,  as  would  take  place, 
if  the  elements  of  the  substances  thus  changed  in 
the  stomach  could,  out  of  the  body,  be  so  collo- 
cated as  to  bring  into  action  the  affinities  neces- 
sary for  the  changes  produced  in  the  stomach. 
Thus,  as  we  know,  the  saccharine  principle  spon- 
taneously becomes  alcohol,  which,  as  has  been 
stated,  is  an  oleaginous  body  of  a  weak  kind. 
When,  therefore,  in  the  stomach,  it  is  requisite 
that  sugar  be  converted  into  oil,  it  is  probable  that 
the  sugar  passes  through  precisely  the  same  series 
of  changes  it  undergoes  out  of  the  body  during  its 
conversion  into  alcohol.  We  cannot  trace  the 
conversion  of  sugar  into  albumen,  because  we  are 
ignorant  of  the  relative  composition  and  of  the  laws 
which  regulate  the  changes  of  these  two  substances. 
The  origin  of  the  azote  in  the  albumen  is  likewise 
unknown  to  us  at  present;  though,  in  all  ordinaiy 
cases,  it  seems  to  be  appropriated  from  some  ex- 
ternal source.  That  the  oleaginous  principle  may 
be  converted  into  most  if  not  into  all  the  matters 
necessary  for  the  existence  of  animal  bodies,  seems 
to  be  proved  by  the  well-lcnown  fact,  that  the  life 
of  an  animal  may  be  prolonged  by  the  absorption 
of  the  oleaginous  matter  contained  within  its  own 
body." 

Thus,  then,  do  animals  fed  on  farinaceous  and 


saccharine  vegetables  acquire,  at  least,  a  large  pro- 
portion of  their  fat;  but  oleaginous  matters  are  in 
themselves  highly  nutritious,  "  being  already  fitted 
for  the  purposes  of  the  animal  economy,  without 
undergoing  any  essential  change  in  their  compo- 
sition;" yet,  as  oils  are  insoluble  in  water, 
they  are  not  available  for  the  support  of  the 
body  till  this  immiscibility  be  overcome.  Hence 
they  are  apt  to  oppress  the  stomach  during  the 
early  stages  of  digestion,  if  taken  alone,  without 
b^ing  mingled  with  substances  which  facilitate 
their  union  with  water.  When  this  is  accom- 
plished, they  are  easily  assimilated.  Thus  oil  or  fat, 
blended  with  farinaceous  matters,  or,  as  it  is  natu- 
rally, with  milk  (butter), -becomes  yei'y  nutritive  ; 
and  thus  the  butter,  which  might  disorder  the 
stomach  if  S:Wallowed  alone,  is  grateful  when  spread 
upon  bread  or  mingled  with  potato-meal. 

We  may  here  observe  that  the  too  copious  use 
of  saccharine  matters,  or  of  saccharine  vegetables, 
may  in  certain  cases. prove, hurtful ;  for  "  the  de- 
rangement, or  partial  suspension,  of  the  conversion 
of  the  saccharine  principle  (in  man)  into  the  albu- 
minous or  oleaginous,  not  only  constitutes  a  for- 
midable specigsof  dyspepsia,  butthe-unassimilated 
saccharijie  ^  niatter  passing  through  the  kidneys, 
gives  occasion  to  the  disease  termed  diabetes/'  In 
certain  forms  of  disease,  oxalic  acid  (poisonous 
acid  of  sugar)  is  produced  and  detected  in  the 
blood;  and  the  production  of  lactic  acid  from  the 
same  source,  forms,  when  in  e.xcess,  one  of  the  most 
troublesome  kinds  of  acidity  of  the  stomach. 

Without  alluding  to  water  as  an  alimentary 
principle,  which  consists  of  oxygen  and  hydrogen 
alone,  we  may  here  conclude  our  obseiwations  on 
the  proximate  elements  of  alimeutaiy  substances 
and  their  elementary  constituents.  Of  the  vai-ious 
condiments  and  stimulants,  acids,  Ac,  we  need 
here  say  nothing  ;  there  is.  however,  one  article, — 
namely,  common  salt,  which,  from  its  existence 
in  the  blood,  and  its  importance  in  the  animal 
economy,  requires  some  notice ;  and  it  is  neces- 
sary, in  order  to  show  this,  to  enter  to  a  cer- 
tain extent  into  the  process  of  digestion,  that  is, 
into  a  short  explanation  of  the  solvent  or  reducing 
powers  of  the  stomach,  and  the  means  by  which 
the  solution  of  aliments,  and  their  combination 
into  a  fluid  mass  termed  chyme,  in  the  stomach, 
is  effected.  This  operation  is  by  the  agency  of 
a  fluid  termed  the  gastric  juice,  poured  out  of 
glands  chiefly  in  the  pyloric  portion  of  the  sto- 
mach,— the  fourth  stomach,  or  abomasum,  in  ni- 
minant  animals.  The  aliment  then,  having  been 
duly  masticated  to  a  proper  consistence  and  mingled 
with  saliva,  is  conveyed  into  the  stomach,  and 
brought  under  the  action  of  the  fluid  there  se- 
creted. By  the  agency  of  this  secretion,  and 
perhaps  some  other  energy  exerted  by  the  stomacli, 
the  food  is   converted  into  a  more  or  less  fluid 


108  THE 

in  the  stomach  of  the  hee.  It  is  found  in  tlie  milk 
of  animals ;  and  it  is  produced,  by  a  depraved  ai'tinn 
of  the  digestive  and  jt-isimilating  organs,  in  that  al- 
most incuralile  disease  termed  diaibrles  viellitiis. 

Starch  aud  sugar  are  mutually  convertible  into 
each  other.  Sugar  is  the  principle  bv  which  seeds 
are  enabled  to  germinate  niiiidly,  thus  forming 
from  the  starch  their  owni  nutriment.  This  is 
familiarly  exemplified  in  the  process  of  malting.— 
which  is,  first,  the  forced  germination  of  barley ; 
and  then,  at  a  certain  point,  drying  it  in  a  kiln, 
whereby  its  vitality  is  destroyed.  Many  seeds 
containing  starch,  and  therefore  insipid,  may  be 
made  agreeable  and  wholesome  by  steeping  them 
in  watt'r  till  they  begin  to  germinate,  when  the 
starch  is  converted  into  sugar.  The  13unnese,  by 
this  process,  transform  the  seed  of  the  cotton-plant 
into  a  grateful  article  of  diet.  In  the  ri]ieniiig  of 
many,  as  those  c)f  the  tiimaua,  a  remarkable  trans- 
formation of  starch  into  sugar  takes  place.  The 
sago-palms,  when  about  to  Hower.  liave  the  starch 
in  their  lofty  stems  all  converted  into  sugar :  they 
nmst  be,  therefore,  cut  down  when  the  tlower  first 
begins  to  show  itself,  otherwise  the  siigo  they  con- 
tain would  be  altogether  lost.  A  sweet  liipiid 
from  dowering  palms  (onc«  in  a  state  of  starch)  is 
drawn,  and  fermented  into  toddy,  ©r  palm-wine. 

On  tlje  contrary,  many  seeds,  as  the  common 
pea,  which  contain  saccharine  matter  before  they 
are  ripe,  have,  as  they  ripen,  this  saccharine  matter 
converted  into  starch ;  and,  when  they  germinate, 
this  starch  is  reconverted  into  sugar. 

Among  the  grasses  of  our  meadows,  many,  at 
an  early  stage  of  their  growth,  have  the  stems 
very  saccharine  ;  but  this  sweetness  is  lost  at  a 
later  period,  and  the  stems  are  insipid.  This  loss 
of  saccharine  matter  diminishes  their  nutriment : 
hence  it  is  an  error  to  cut  grass  for  hay  when  too 
ripe ;  for  though,  after  it  is  slacked,  it  may  be  re- 
stored to  a  proper  condition  by  the  fermentation 
that  then  occurs,  yet  this  is  not  unattended  with 
risk,  nor  is  the  hay  so  savoury  and  acceptable. 

In  many  trees,  as  the  birch,  the  sugar-maple, 
and  others,  the  starch  in  spring  is  converted  by 
the  ascending  sap  into  a  saccharine  fluid ;  and 
from  that  of  the  maple  concentrated  sugar  is  ob- 
tained in  America ;  while  in  England  the  sap  of 
the  birch  is  often  fermented  into  a  sort  of  wine. 

Sugars  may  be  divided  into  several  kinds, 
according  to  the  plant  from  wliich  they  are  ob- 
tained. Some  are  capable  of  crrstallization,  and 
others  are  not.  Sugar  of  both  these  kinds  exists 
in  the  sugar-cane  ;  the  latter  constituting  what  is 
known  under  the  terms  treacle  or  molasses.  Some 
sugai-s  are  susceptible  of  fermentation ;  others, 
however,  are  not  so.  The  sugar  of  manna  is 
neither  crystallizable  nor  capable  of  fermentation.^ 
Honey  is  capable  of  fermentation,  and  yields  ll 
old   Celtic    beverage   ral'cd   mead  or    metheg] 


With  isp.-.t  to  the  sugar  of  milk,  though  it  does 
not  n  irally  (  rysudlize,  it  may  be  converted  into 
gnini  ^  sugar  by  the  action  of  dilute  sulphuric 
acid,  d  i>  then,  though  not  previously,  suscepti- 
ble ol  Tineiitution. 

S  tIi. — ^  Starch,  chenftically  considered,  differs 
from  gar  and  from  gum  only  in  the  greater  pro- 
portii  of  CMrbon  which  it  contains ;  and,  by  re- 
niovajf  tills  superabundance  of  carbon,  it  is 
convt  )d  into  onoorotherof  the  above  principles. 
This  ange  occurs  in  plants  during  their  flower- 
ing, !i  I  in  gniiiis  during  their  germination,  as  well 
as  in  e  stomach  during  the  process  of  digestion. 
In  CI  bination  with  gluten,  or  wheaten  flour  for 
(•Mini),  stanh  i^  capable  of  undergoing  fermenta- 
tion .  id  this  takes  place  during  the  process  of 
cmivi  fig  the  flour  to  bread,  while  it  is  in  the  state 
of  (Ini  J.  'I  be  ]M-ecise  nature  of  the  action  which 
goi>  is  not  well  understwd ;  Imt  the  digesti 
bility  the  tlour  is  thereby  increased,  and  its  fitness 
as  an  ticb-  of  food  consequently  improved. 

S  th  abiMinds  in  all  the  cereal  grains,  but  in 
the  i^'ittest  purity  in  rice,  millet,  barley,  maize, 
(ti-. :  'wheat  it  is  combined  with  gluten;  with 
saci'li:  ne  matter  in  oats  and  some  leguminous 
see.U  villi  mucilage  in  potatoes,  rye.  and  Windsor 
bean-  In  other  vegetables  it  is  differently  corn- 
bin. .I  roduciiig  aliments  various  in  degree  of  nutri- 
ment d  (li^'.slibility.  All  seeds  or  roots  yielding 
sturilii  abiinilance  are  termed  farinaceous. 

Sich  is  digestible  and  nutritious,  but  requires 
other  inciples  to  be  taken  in  conjunction  with  it; 
with  i|k,  sugar,  eggs,  Ac,  it  constitutes  one  of 
the  nik  wholesome  and  acceptable  of  aliments, 
and  fii|)ns  rapidly. 

ifM  or  I'liity  Matten. — These  principles  are 
nut  wfc  both  ill  animal  and  in  vegetable  bodL 
and  il^  occur  in  a  variety  of  forms,  fron 
to  sofitod  to  hard  or  concrete ;  but  thj 
be  mi  ilcen.    Unlike  as  these  raattec 
sugar,  fcnd    starch,    yet    their 
meiit-  ire   the   same,  exceptii 
tain  11  rger  proportion  of, 
djopst-i  in  the  stomac]) 
bn^uj;!  into  more  in^ 
have  l«i  anticij 
susc<|ifcle 
with  iij»g 
o.vygeij 
gas. 

quantil 
suit: 
the 
th^^^^^ 

' ■,'.'<»    UMI    111 

pniic]|iW.  tik. 
r  uf  boor)-  u  more  (*«aii> 


tut-- '  •  '"•' 


Ill 


nations  or  forms.  This  seems  to  be  the  view  of  i 
Professor  Lyou  Playfair,  who  thus  states  his  opi-  j 
nion  :  "  First,  I  am  clearly  of  opinion,  that  in  the 
present  state  of  our  knowledge  no  applicahle  process  j 
is  known  by  which  malt  can  be  rendered  unfit  for  j 
the  pui-jiose  of  distilling,  and  yet  useful  for  feeding 
cattle  ;  but,  at  the  same  time,  I  conceive  that  such 
a  process  could  be  discovered  by  investigation. 

"  Second,  a  careful  consideration  of  the  subject 
has  led  me  to  the  conclusion  that  the  boon  (of  semi- 
malting  barley)  would  not  be  so  great  as  fiu-mers 
at  present  believe.  Barley,  in  the  act  of  germi- 
nating, loses  a  certain  amount  both  of  the  consti- 
tuents wliich  form  the  flesh,  and  those  which  form 
the  fat,  of  the  animal.  These  are  partly  converted 
into  carbonic  acid  and  ammonia,  which  pass  into 
the  air  m  the  form  of  gas,  and  are,  therefore,  lost  to 
the  farmer.  The  former  is  the  jjrincipal  loss  ;  for 
the  ammonia  arising  from  the  destruction  of  the 
flesh-forming  principle  is  developed  at  the  latter 
end  of  the  process.  A  given  weight  of  barley  is, 
therefore,  of  greater  nutritious  value,  both  as  re- 
gards the  production  of  muscle  and  fat,  than  the 
same  weight  converted  into  malt.  The  starch  in 
the  barley,  during  the  act  of  germination,  has 
passed  partly  into  a  kind  of  sugar,  which,  being 
soluble,  and  more  easily  digested,  will  pass  more 
rapidly  into  fat.  The  advantage  of  malt  as  food 
is,  I  apprehend,  founded  on  its  easy  digestibility; 
in  fact,  in  a  practical  point  of  view,  j-ou  might 
conceive  it  to  be  barley  half  digested.  But  there 
are  other  plans  of  rendering  food  easilj'  digestible 
without  destroying  part  of  its  nutritious  qualities, 
as  is  done  in  the  act  of  malting,  and  such  o  erations 
are  familiar  to  farmers.  I  conceive,  then,  that  barley 
loses  part  of  its  nutritious  qualities  in  passing  into 
malt ;  and  that,  as  there  are  other  modes  of  aiding 
the  digestibility  of  an  aliment,  the  boon  of  allowing 
its  use  for  the  pm'jjoses  of  feeding  cattle  is  not  so 
great  as  to  warrant  government  endangering  part 
of  the  revenue  by  granting  such  a  boon.' 

Professor  Thompson,  from  his  semi-malting  or 
infusing  e.xjjerimeuts,  comes  to  the  same  conclu- 
sion, and  says,  "  I  do  not  think  that  malt  is  a 
better  food  for  cattle  than  barley." 

Let  us  now  see  what  another  great  chemist  and 
physiologist  says  upon  the  same  subject.  Professor 
Graham,  of  the  University  College,  London,  thus 
expresses  his  \'iews  :  "I  can  find  no  evidence  that 
cattle  have  ever  been  fed  exclusively  on  malt,  for 
fattening  or  any  other  purpose,  or  that  malt  has 
ever  formed  a  large  proportion  of  the  food  of  cattle. 
The  high  price  of  malt  might  preclude  its  being 
used  for  such  a  purpose  in  this  comitry  ;  but  in 
Germany,  where  the  manufacture  and  use  of  malt 
are  subject  to  no  restriction,  it  is  7iot  employed  for 
fattening  cattle,  as  I  have  been  assured  by  Pro- 
fessor Liebig.  In  the  process  of  malting  barley 
a  loss  of  nutritive  substance  takes  place,  which  is 


estimated  by  the  same  chemist  at  from  five  to 
seven  per  cent.  The  starch  of  the  grain  is  saccha- 
rized,  and  rendered  soluble,  which  is  also  the  first 
step  in  the  digestion  of  unmalted  grain.  Although 
less  nutritive,  malt  may,  therefore,  be  more  diges- 
tible by  cattle  than  the  original  unmalted  grain,  even 
when  the  latter  is  softened  by  grinding  and  mash- 
ing in  hot  water.  It  is  well  known  that  the  infu- 
sion of  malt,  or  sweet  wort,  acts  as  an  aperient  on 
man  and  cattle,  and  caimot  be  used  largely  as  nu- 
triment. Malt  acts  in  the  same  way  upon  cattle, 
and  this  has  been  found  practically  to  keep  within 
nai-row  limits  the  proportion  which  it  may  be  al- 
lowed to  form  of  their  food.  But  in  a  small  pro- 
portion it  has  been  pretty  generally  observed  to  be 
beneficial  both  to  horses  and  black  cattle  in  certain 
conditions  of  health ;  still,  it  is  to  be  observed,  rather 
as  a  condiment  than  as  the  staple  of  their  food. 

"  Coarse  sugar,  or  molasses,  might,  I  believe,  be 
substituted  for  malt  with  the  same  beneficial  effects. 
"  It  is  a  common  opinion  that  fixed  oils  prevent 
the  fermentation  of  worts  ;  and  that,  consequently, 
malt  might  be  made  unsuitable  for  brewing  by 
mixing  linseed  oil  with  it,  an  addition  which  would 
not  injm^e  the  malt  as  food  for  cattle.  Compa- 
rative experiments  which  I  have  made  on  the  fer- 
mentation of  malt  alone,  and  of  malt-meal  which 
was  previously  mixed  with  a  fomlh  of  its  weight  of 
linseed  oil,  showed  that  fermentation  takes  place 
in  the  latter  case,  although  it  proceeded  more  slowly 
than  in  the  former;  and  that  the  presence  of  oil 
reduced  the  product  of  alcohol  to  a  small  extent ; 
the  malt  alone  yielding  seven  per  cent,  more  alco- 
hol than  the  same  weight  of  malt  mixed  with  oil. 
"Ground  linseed,  or  linseed  meal,  is,  I  find, 
more  effective  than  oil  in  checking  fermentation. 
The  addition  of  one-foui'th  of  that  substance  to 
malt  occasioning  a  loss  of  alcohol  amotmting  to 
fourteen  per  cent.  Linseed  meal,  also,  when 
mixed  with  ground  malt,  renders  it  wholly  unsuit- 
able for  mashing,  as  that  operation  must  be  con- 
ducted, in  ordiuai-y  brewing,  by  making  the  liquid 
thick,  so  that  the  sweet  wort  drains  away  from  the 
grains  only  pai'tially  and  very  slowly.  If  malt 
should  be  issued  to  the  farmers  for  the  purpose  of 
fattening  cattle  duty  free,  I  would,  therefore,  suggest 
that  it  be  ground  and  mixed  with  linseed  meal 
rather  than  linseed  oil. 

"  It  would,  perhaps,  be  a  greater  advantage  to 
the  agricultural  interest  to  allow  molasses  to  be 
introduced  duty  free,  on  condition  that  it  should 
be  mixed,  when  landed,  with  a  considerable  pro- 
portion of  linseed  meal,  which  would  prevent  its 
being  used  for  fermentation,  or  for  any  other  piu'- 
pose  except  as  food  for  cattle." 

We  have  here  nothing  to  do  with  the  financial 
question  involved :  the  point  to  be  decided 
is,  whether  barley  or  malt  present  the  greatest 
staple  of  nutriment  for  cattle  ?    We  say,  unhesi- 


112 


tatingly,  simple  barley,  ground  to  accommodate^  it 
to  the  active  powers  of  the  stomach.  It  contains 
ill  itself  both  the  flesh-making  principle  (gluten) 
and  the  fat-making  principle  (starch  or  sugar)  in 
great  abundance ;  and  to  convert  the  starch  into 
sugar  by  mashing,  and  abstract  the  saccharine  re- 
sult, is  to  deprive  it  of  a  portion  of  its  intrinsic 
value.  It  is  true  that  linseed  ■  meal,  mixed  with 
mashed  barley  (we  speak  not  now  of  excise  ques- 
tions), will  give  it  all  that  it  has  lost  in  the 
mashing  ;  but  this  is  really  to  pay  extra  for  what  • 
might  have  been  better,  oras  well,  dispensed  with; - 
we,  therefore,  place  barley  before  malt ;  but,  query, 
can  the  feeder  afford  barley?  that  is,  will  the 
price  of  his  fattened  oxen  remunerate  him  for 
outlay  in  this  species  of  grain  ?  This  must  alto- 
gether depend  on  circumstances,  and  is-  somewhat 
out  of  our  province.  '  ' 

With  respect  to  pulse,  such  as  beans,  peas, 
&c.,  abounding  in  gluten  or  legumen,  and  other 
nutritive  principles,  we  need  not  enter  into 
any  details ;  we  must  not,  howev^,  omit  to  ob- 
serve, that  the  pods  of  the  carob-tree  (ceratonia 
siliqua)  have  been  much  recommended  as  food 
for  cattte,  add  wilh  no  doubt,  pi-ove  advantageous, 
especially  as  they  may  be  now  introduced,  dttty 
free,  from  the  south  of  Europe  and  the  shores 
of  the  Mediterranean  gen«rally,  especially  the 
Levant.  This  leguminous  plant  (an  evergreen)  is 
almost  the  only  tree  that  grows  at  Malta,  re- 
lieving the  barren  aspect  of  the  white  stone 
enclosures  by  its  dark  foliage.  The  pods  contain, 
besides  the  beans,  a  sweet  nutritious  pulp,  which 
is  a  common  article  of  food  in  the  countriete 
where  the  tree  grows  naturally.  The  pulp  is  iiot 
unlike  manna,  both  in  taste  and  consistence,  and 
is  sometimes  used  as  sugar  to  preserve  other  sub- 
stances. This  plant  is  called  kharoob  by  the 
Arabs,  and  algaroba  by  the  Spaniards,  who  use 
the  pods  in  feeding  horses  after  the  pulp  is  ex- 
pressed. They  contain  impure  sugar,  gluten, 
gum,  lignin,  and  other  principles  which  render 
them  very  nutritious  ;  they  have  been  in  request 
from  a  very  ancient  period,  and  are,  probably, 
"  the  husks  that  the  swine  did  eat;"  in  fact,  they 
are  eagerly  devoured  by  cattle  at  the  present  day 
in  Palestine  and  Egypt.  To  what  extent  these 
pods  have  been  employed  as  food  for  cattle  in 
England  we  cannot  tell ;  but  there  is  every  reason 
to  believe  that  their  introduction  would  be  bene- 
ficial both  to  the  merchant  and  the  farmer.  They 
would  counterbalance  the  failure  of  the  turnip- 
crop,  and  moderate  the  price  of  oilcake  ;  two  very 
important  objects,  independent  of  their  intrinsic 
value. 

Oilcake  is  composed  of  the  crushed  seeds  (lin- 
seed) of  the  flax  plant  (linum  usitatissimum),  and 
contains  condensed  mucilage,  some  oil,  starch,  &c.; 
it  is  the  residuum  of  linseed  from  which  the  oil 


has  been  expressed.  Great  quantities  of  this  seed 
are  imported  from  Russia ;  but  it  comes  likewise 
from  Prussia,  Holland,  Italy,  Tm-key,  America,  and 
also  from  India.  The  Indian  linseed  yields  a 
larger  quantity  of  oil  than  the  Russian,  but  the 
plant  itself  is  dwarfish.  The  importation  of  lin- 
seed into  the  United  Kingdom,  for  the  purpose 
both  of  sowing  (especially  in  Ireland)  and  of 
crushing,  amounts  annually  to  about  four  millions 
of  bushels;  in  1837  the  amount  was  3,3-21,089 
bushels ;  but,  besides^'  this,  there  is  a  very  ex- 
tensive importation  of  oilcake,  which,  notwith- 
standing the  quantity  that  is  home-made,  meets 
with  a  good  market. 

Oil  is  also  -expressed  from  the  seed  of  the 
rape  (brassica  napus),  and  of  the  cole  or  colza 
(brassica  campestris),  and  the  residue,  in  the  form 
of  a  hard  cake,  containing  starch  and  mucilage, 
known  as  rape-cake,  is  used  on  the  continent  for 
the  feeding  of  cattle,  as  linseed  cake  is  in  England. 
Rape-cake  is  valuable  as  a  manure,  and  for  that 
purpose  is  imported  in  large  quantities.  When 
ground  into  powder,  and  drilled  with  the  seed  on 
light  poor  lands,  it  supplies  nourishment  to  the 
young  plants,  and  greatly  accelerates  their  growth. 
In  Flanders  it  is  much  used,  mixed  with  the  fluid 
refuse  of  the  cattle-stalls,  as  a  manure  for  flax- 
land. 

The  cultivation  of  rape  and  cole,  on  hea-s'y  clay 
soils,  as  spring  food,  is  greatly  recommended ;  both 
plants  are  hardy,  and  resist  the  winter's  frost. 
The  same  observations  apply  to  other  varieties  of 
the  cabbage,  some  of  which  yield  an  enormous 
weight  of  food  ;  and  though  they  impoverish  the 
ground,  yet  their  substance,  in  all  well-regulated 
farming  establishments,  is  restored  to  the  ground 
in  the  shape  of  manure ;  indeed,  it  is  asserted  by 
many  experienced  agriculturists,  that  in  this  re- 
spect the  cabbage  is  superior  to  the  turnip.  When 
given  to  cattle,  cabbages  should  be  sliced  in  the 
same  manner  as  turnips  or  beet-root.  When 
milch  cows  are  fed  with  them  all  the  decayed 
leaves  should  be  carefully  removed,  as  they  com- 
municate an  unpleasant  flavour  both  to  the  milk 
and  the  butter.  Oxen  fatten  well  on  cabbages  and 
oilcake,  increasing  rapidly  in  flesh. 

In  England,  where  the  cultivation  of  the  cab- 
bage on  a  large  scale,  as  food  for  cattle,  is  by  no 
means  so  general,  even  on  the  soils  best  adapted 
for  the  purpose,  as  might  be  expected,  those  sorts 
which  have  a  large  close  head  are  preferred  ;  but 
in  France,  where  labour  is  abundant  and  forage 
scarce,  the  large  branching  sorts  are  thought  more 
profitable,  because  they  yield  a  succession  of  leaves, 
fresh  ones  springing  when  the  old  ones  are  re- 
moved. Of  these  cabbages,  the  thousand-headed 
sort,  the  large  cabbage  of  Poitou,  and  the  tall  cab- 
bage called  chou  cavalier,  the  stem  of  which  is 
often  six  feet  high,  giving  off  large  broad  leaves, 


without  any  cTose  head,  are  most  in  request.  On 
good  and  rather  stitf  loam,  well  manured,  tiie 
cabbage  thrives  best,  and  its  leaves  then  acquire  a 
great  proportion  of  nutritive  matter,  insomuch 
that  no  vegetable  produces  so  great  a  mass  of  va- 
luable food  for  cattle  on  the  same  spaj;e  of  ground  ; 
and  when  it  is  considered  that  the  different  sorts 
can  be  cultivated  in  rotation,  so  as  to  succeed  each 
other,  their  importance  becomes  augmented. 

We  need  scarcely  say  that  the  turnips  (bras- 
sica  rapa)  hold  a  prominent  rank  among  the  articles 
used  as  food  far  cattle.  The  roots  of  this  consist 
of  a  large  mass  of  cellular  tissue  in  which  starch 
and  sugar  are  deposited  ;  but  they  also  contain  a 
large  quantity  of  water,  the  pro[-Ortions  of  the  in- 
gredients in  11)0  parts  of  turnips  being,  according 
to  Dr.  Lyon  Playfair,  as  follow: — 

TValcr 89 

UnrtZulized  niaUers,  as  Slarch  anJ  Sugar     & 

Albumen         I 

Inorganic  matter 1 

100 

The  regular  cultivation  of  turnips,  on  a  large  scale, 
was  originally  introduced  from  Flanders  into  Nor- 
folk little  more  than  two  centuries  ago ;  in  the 
course  of  a  century  afterwards,  it  extended  over  the 
north  of  England  and  the  south  of  Scotland, 
though  for  a  long  time  the  cultivation  was  carried 
on  only  by  a  few  discerning  individuals  ;  in  pro- 
cess of  time,  however,  the  value  of  the  turnip  crop 
became  universally  appreciated,  and  its  cultivation 
general.  Several  varieties  of  turnips  are  now 
known  to  agriculturalists,  produced  from  tbe  Bras- 
sica  rapa  by  cultivation  ;  but  the  Swedish  turnip, 
or  Ruta-baga,  is  a  variety  of  the  Brassica  campes- 
tris. 

As  a  culinary  root  for  the  table  the  tiu'uip  has 
been  long  prized,  and  many  varieties  have  been 
raised ;  but  it  is  those  of  a  larger  kind  than  the 
kitchen-garden  sorts,  which  now  form  so  important 
a  part  of  the  improved  systems  of  agriculture  on 
all  light  soils.  They  are  to  a  great  e.\tent  the 
foundation  of  good  systems  of  cropping  ;  they  sup- 
ply the  manure  required  for  the  subsequent  crop, 
while,  at  the  same  time,  the  ploughings,  hoeings, 
and  stirrings  which  they  require,  subserve  the  good 
of  the  land  by  the  clearance  of  weeds. 

Whether  turnips  be  sown  broadcast,  or  in  the 
row  plan  (and  the  latter  is  the  preferable  way,  at 
least  we  think  so),  the  land  requires  preparation 
and  manure.  For  this  purpose,  especially  on  light 
lands,  bone-dust  has  been  found  very  efficacious, 
and  the  more  so  if  the  farmer  can  add  to  it  (as  he 
ought)  a  fair  quantum  of  cowhouse  manure.  But 
within  the  last  few  years,  another  manure  has  been 
introduced — we  allude  to  (/ua)io  (that  is,  the  long- 
collected  rejectamenta  of  penguins,  and  other  birds, 
which  tenant  various  rocks  or  promontories  in  the 
Southern  O^ean).      This  is  no  novelty.     It  was 

VOL.  I. 


known  to  the  ancient  Peruvians.  During  the  reign 
of  the  lucas.  the  destruction  or  annoyance  of  the 
birds  during  their  breeding  season,  and,  indeed,  at 
all  times,  the  wanton  disturbance  of  the  bird i,  were 
visited  with  severe  punishiuonts  ;  nay,  according 
to  Garcilasso  de  la  Vega,  with  dea;h.  This  writer 
alludes  more  particularly  to  a  tract  of  coiust  exceed- 
ing two  leagues  in  length,  between  Arequipa  and 
Tarapaca,  divided  into  islands  respectively  under 
the  care  of  superintendents.  In  the  old  world, 
however,  the  value  of  tlris  manure  was  appreciated 
from  the  earliest  ages  ;  not  indeed  that  the  birils 
were  fish  devourers,  for  they  were  pigeons  ;  and  in 
Persia  from  the  days  of  olden  time  have  tiiese 
birds  been  kept  for  the  sake  of  their  dung,  so  es- 
sential to  the  growth  of  the  melon  ;  indeed,  the 
Scriptural  expression,  relative  to  the  value  of  a  cer- 
tain measure  of"  dove's  dung,"  during  the  famine 
in  Samaria  (2  Kings  vi.  Ho),  evidently  refei-s  to 
the  use  of  this  article  in  raising  crops  of  vegetables 
essential  to  the  health  of  the  natives  of  Western 
Asia.     (See  Pict.  Bible. ) 

Since  the  discovery  of  guano  in  the  islands  of 
the  Pacific  Ocean,  vast  stores  of  this  manure  have 
been  found  on  islands  situated  on  the  west  coast 
of  Southern  Africa,  that  from  Ichaboe  being  of  the 
richest  quality  :  this  island  we  believe  is  now  quite 
exhausted,  but  it  occurs  on  rocky  headlands,  and 
unmolested  islands,  where  sea  fowl  breed  in  con- 
gregated thousands,  so  that  supplies  continue  still 
to  arrive  in  our  ports.  Guano  differs  considerably 
in  its  constituents  according  to  age,  purity,  and 
various  other  circumstances.  Its  analysis,  there- 
fore, as  published  by  different  chemists,  offers  an 
according  range  of  variation,  but  the  follow-ing  are 
the  component  parts  of  the  most  valuable  speci- 
mens,— viz.  urate  of  ammonia,  oxalate  of  ammonia, 
oxalate  of  lime,  phosphate  of  ammonia  and  magne- 
sia, of  lime  and  of  soda,  sulphate  of  potass  and  of 
soda,  muriate  of  ammonia  and  of  soda,  alumina,  and 
a  waxy  or  fatty  matter  in  small  quantities. 

From  its  richness  in  ammoniacal  salts,  it 
claims  the  first  position  among  animal  manures. 
These  s;ilts,  according  to  Von  Martins,  "  act  very 
favourably  on  vegetation.  They  abstract  from  the 
air  its  carbonic  acid,  and  it  is  through  its  means 
that  those  various  proximate  principles  are  formed, 
as  starch,  mucus,  resin, lignin,  &c.,  which  constitute 
the  body  of  the  plant.  With  the  exception  of  the 
oxalate  and  phosphate  of  lime,  nearly  all  the  salts 
are  soluble  in  water.  The  urate  of  ammonia  is 
not  so,  but  then  iii  the  atmosphere  it  undergoes  a 
decomposition,  by  which  carbonate  of  ammonia  is 
formed,  which  is  equally  soluble  with  the  rest  of 
the  sails,  and  is  taken  up  by  plants,  and  contributes 
very  much  to  their  nutrition. 

"  The  ease  with  which  these  salts  are  decomposed 
by  the  air  and  rendered  partly  volatile,  will  partly 
account  for  the  fact,  that  plants,   manured  with 


114 


guano,  genevall}'  present  early  in  the  morning  ac- 
cumulations of  dew  on  the  points  of  their  leaves. 
The  guano  absorbs  the  surrounding  air,  and  also 
the  vapour  that  may  be  in  it,  which  is  especially 
serviceable  to  plants,  and  this  is  why  guano  is  so 
valuable  a  manure  in  dry  and  barren  regions." 

Compared  with  dove-cote  manure,  its  fertilizing 
power  has  been  estimatedat  from  three  to  four  times 
greater  ;  and  it  is  reckoned  to  be  five  times  stronger 
than  night  soil.  In  the  cultivation  of  turnips, 
guano  has  been  found  by  repeated  experiments  to  be 
superior  either  to  bone  dust  or  farm  manure  ;  it  is 
used  at  the  rate  of  from  three  to  five  hundred  weight 
per  acre,  distributed  on  the  drills,  with  the  best 
effect  both  as  regards  amount  of  produce  and  early 
and  vigorous  growth.  We  are  not,  however,  about 
to  enter  into  any  details  respecting  the  culture  of 
turnips  ;  we  refer  to  them  only  as  forming  an  im- 
portant part  of  the  food  of  cattle,  insomuch  that  a 
failure  in  the  crops,  generall3',cainiot  but  be  regarded 
as  a  serious  calamity. 

"  It  may  be  considered  (says  an  authority  on 
this  subject)  that  the  most  advantageous  mode  of 
consuming  turnips  is  to  draw  them  and  cut  tliem 
iu  slices  in  the  field,  there  to  be  consumed  in 
troughs  by  sheep,  to  whom  corn  or  oil-cake,  as  well 
as  hay,  is  regularly  given. 

"  When  the  crop  of  turnips  is  abundant,  part  of 
them  may  be  stored  for  the  cattle' in  the  3'ard  or 
fatting  stalls,  and  for  the  milch  cows  and  heifers. 
They  will  require  nothing  but  good  straw  if  they 
have  plenty  of  turnips,  and  no  hay  need  be  used 
unless  it  be  for  the  horses  ;  and  even  they  will 
thrive  well  on  Swedish  turnips  and  straw,  with 
a  small  quantity  of  oats.  Turnips  are  often  left  in 
the  field  all  winter,  which  greatly  deteriorates  them. 
If  they  cannot  be  fed  off  before  Christmas  they 
should  be  taken  up  with  the  tops  on,  and  set  close 
together,  covered  with  the  tops,  on  a  piece  of  grass 
in  some  dry  spot.  They  will  thus  be  quite  suffi- 
ciently protected  from  tlie  frost :  or  the  tops  may 
be  cut  otf,  within  an  inch  of  the  crown  of  the  root, 
and  the  turnips  be  then  stored  iu  long  clamps  five 
feet  wide  and  four  feet  high,  sloped  like  the  roof  of 
a  house,  and  covered  with  straw  and  earth,  in 
which  state  they  will  keep  till  they  are  wanted. 
It  is  advantageous  to  have  different  varieties  of 
turnips  which  will  come  to  perfection  ni  succession  ; 
and  it  is  useful  to  sow  some  at  different  times  for 
this  purpose." 

Among  other  vegetables  useful  as  food  for  cat- 
tle, the  beet  tribe  claim  notice.  The  root  of  the 
field-beet,  mangold  wurzel,  or  mangel  worzel 
(Beta  altissima),  which  was  long  known  in  Ger- 
many, was  introduced  at  the  close  of  the  last  cen- 
tury it  is  said  by  Dr.  Lettsom,  a  physician  of 
great  eminence,  and  is  now  very  extensively  culti- 
vated.. The  common  red  beet  (Beta  vulgaris)  is 
cultivated  in  gardens  for  the  sake  of  its  delicate 


root ;  but  there  is  another  species,  the  chard  beet 
(Beta  cycla),  inferior  in  the  size  of  its  root,  but 
remarkable  for  the  thickness  and  size  of  its  leaves, 
which  are  yellow,  white,  green,  or  crimson,  in  dif- 
ferent varieties.  On  the  continent  these  leaves 
are  used  in  soups,  and  the  ribs  are  stewed  ;  in 
England  the  leaves  are  sometimes  substituted  for 
spinach,  but  they  are  held  in  little  estimation  ;  yet 
cattle  are  extremely  fond  of  them,  and  the  plant, 
which  is  very  luxuriant,  might  be  cultivated  with 
advantage,  as  field  produce,  in  rows ;  the  more  so, 
as  it  is  an  excellent  substitute  for  fallow  on  light 
good  loams. 

If  sown  in  May  in  drills  two  feet  wide,  and 
thinned  out  to  the  distance  of  a  foot  from  plant  to 
plant,  in  rows,  they  will  produce  an  abundance  of 
leaves,  which  may  be  gathered  in  August  and  Sep- 
tember; these,  a  central  bunch  being  left  on  each 
plant,  are  rapidly  renewed,  affording  a  succession 
of  food.  These  plants  do  not  sensibly  exhaust  the 
soil,  and,  what  is  more,  the  leaves  add  much  to  the 
milk  of  cows,  without  imparling  to  it  that  disagree- 
able flavour  which  it  is  apt  to  acquire  when  the 
cattle  are  fed  upon  cabbages  or  turnips,  and  which 
is  owing  in  some  measure  to  the  rapidity  with 
which  these  latter  run  into  the  putrefactive  fer- 
mentation. The  leaves  of  the  chard-beet  when 
steamed  with  bran,  chaff,  or  refuse  grain,  form  a 
very  good  food  for  pigs,  and  also  for  bullocks  put  up 
to  fatten. 

With  respect  to  field-beet  or  mangold  wurzel, 
its  root  is  too  well  known  to  need  any  description, 
nor  need  we  comment  on  its  culture,  which  is  most 
successfully  carried  on  in  deep  sandy  loams  made 
rich  by  repeated  manuring.  The  sowing  time  is 
May,  and  the  roots  should  be  taken  up  and  stored 
for  winter  use  towards  the  close  of  autumn ;  the 
top  as  well  as  the  tap  root  being  removed,  and  the 
earth  scraped  carefully  away.  They  may  be  packed 
iu  the  bam  or  root-house,  in  layers  alternating  with 
layers  of  straw  ;  the  whole  mass  being  then  well 
covered  and  defended  from  the  frost.  Or  they  may 
be  put  into  trenches,  having  a  good  layer  of  straw 
at  the  bottom  and  on  the  sides,  till  they  rise  iu  a 
ridged  pile  three  feet  above  the  level  of  the  ground, 
the  whole  being  then  covered  with  straw,  and  a  thick 
outerlayer  of  the  earth  dug  out  of  the  trench  ; 
around  the  mound  a  drainage  gutter  with  free  out- 
lets must  be  dug,  in  order  that  no  water  may  soak 
into  the  interior  of  the  mouud.  When  the  roots 
are  required  for  use,  the  mound  must  be  opened  at 
one  end,  and  after  the  requisite  quantity  is  extract- 
ed, the  opening  carefully  covered  up  as  before.  In 
either  of  these  two  modes  they  may  be  kept  till 
spring. 

There  are  few  crops  more  valuable  as  winter 
food  for  cattle  than  the  beet  or  mangold  wurzel. 
Swedish  turnips  (or  Euta  baga)  exceed  them  in 
the  quantity  of  nourishment,  weight  for  weight ; 


115 


but  on  light  aud  well  uiauureJ  soils  the  produce  of 
the  beet  per  acre  is  much  greater.  According  to 
Einliof  and  Thaer,  eighteen  tons  of  mangold  wur- 
zel  are  equal  to  fifteen  tons  of  ruta  baga,  or  seven 
and  lialf  tons  of  potatoes,  or  three  and  half  tons  of 
good  meadow  bay,  each  quantity  containing  the 
same  nourishment ;  but  the  roots  may  be  grown 
upon  less  than  an  acre,  whereas  it  will  take  two  or 
three  acres  of  good  meadow  land  to  produce  the 
equivalent  quantity  of  hay.  Of  all  these  root-crops, 
it  appears  that  the  least  exhausting  to  the  land  is 
that  of  the  beet.  The  mangold  wurzel  is  admira- 
ble for  bullocks  given  with  dry  food,  but  cows  fed 
too  largely  on  it  are  said  to  become  too  fat  and  to 
lose  their  milk ;  under  some  circumstances,  how- 
ever, this  very  circumstance  would  prove  an  advan- 
tage, especially  when  it  is  desirable  to  dry  and  fat- 
ten off  cows,  aud  prepare  them  as  soon  as  possible 
for  the  butcher.  A  white  variety  of  the  beet  is 
cultivated  in  France  for  the  extraction  of  sugar 
from  its  juice. 

The  carrot  (Daucus  carota),  of  which  there  are 
many  vai'ieties,  affords  a  valuable  root  for  the  food 
of  cattle.  In  England  the  large  orange  carrots 
are  most  frequently  raised  in  the  fields  for  winter 
consumption,  but  on  the  continent  large  white  and 
yellow  sorts  are  more  esteemed.  In  Belgium  it  is 
common  to  sow  the  white  carrots  in  spring  amongst 
barley  which  is  reaped  early  ;  as  soon  as  the  bar- 
ley is  cut,  the  land  is  cleared  of  weeds  and  stubble, 
and  liquid  manure  is  poured  over  its  surface.  The 
carrots  which  were  scarcely  visible,  and  the  tops  of 
which  were  cut  off  in  reaping,  now  shoot  up,  and 
where  they  require  are  thinned  by  hoeing.  At  the 
end  of  autumn  the  crop  is  carefully  forked  up,  and 
the  ground  prepared  for  some  other  crop.  Where 
hay  is  scarce,  carrots  form  a  veiy  economical  sub- 
stitute ;  they  must  be  kept  in  dry  root-houses  or  in 
trenches.  From  twenty  to  forty  pounds  of  carrots 
with  a  small  quantity  of  oats  is  a  sufficient  allow- 
ance for  a  worldug  horse  for  twenty -four  hours; 
these  roots,  however,  when  cut  and  steamed  are 
rendered  more  nutritious.  Parsnips  are  also 
treated  in  the  same  way,  aud  also  potatoes. 

From  these  roots  we  may  turn  to  the  artificial 
grasses  (as  they  are  commonly  but  erroneously 
called),  of  which  several  are  of  the  highest  im- 
portance to  the  cattle-keeper.  Among  these  lucern 
( Medicago  sativa)  is  pre-eminent.  This  plant,  one 
of  the  leguminous  femily,  was  in  high  repute  in 
ancient  times,  and  is  spoken  of  with  great  com- 
mendations by  the  writers  on  agricultural  topics  ; 
nor  has  it  lost  its  celebrity  in  the  present  day,  and 
wherever  husbandry  has  made  progress  it  is  largely 
cultivated,  granting  the  soil  and  the  climate  to  be 
suitable.  Where  these  are  favourable  luceni 
grows  with  astonishing  rapidity  and  luxuriance  ; 
but  as  it  will  not  bear  extreme  frost,  nor  flourish 
on  a  poor  cold  wet  soil,  nor  yet  on  sterile  stony 


ground,  the  farmer  must  e.xercise  discretion.  l)eep 
rich  loam  which  has  been  previously  trenched  and 
well  manured,  is  rather  light,  and  thorouglily 
drained,  is  the  best;  and  the  produce  of  every  such 
acre  will  be  astonishing.  Its  growth  is  singularly 
rapid  ;  that  of  clover  is  not  to  be  compared  to  it : 
a  tuft  of  lucern  will  rise  to  a  foot  above  the  surface, 
after  being  mown,  in  the  time  that  clover  will  rise 
only  a  few  inches.  It  lasts  from  eight  to  twelve 
years,  striking  its  roots  deep  into  the  soil,  where 
they  are  out  of  the  reach  of  drought ;  and  in  the 
most  parched  and  sultry  weather,  when  the  herbage 
around  languishes  or  withers  for  want  of  moisture, 
the  lucern  rises  fresh,  green,  and  vigorous.  Its 
great  bane  is  a  wet  subsoil ;  this  must  be  dry  and 
rich,  and  the  surface  must  be  clear  of  weeds. 
Land,  on  which  two  successive  crops  of  turnips 
have  been  raised,  and  which  have  been  fed  off  wiih 
sheep,  when  well  prepared  gives  a  good  return  of 
lucern.  In  the  month  of  March  the  sowing  should 
take  place.  A  small  quantity  of  barley,  perhaps  a 
bushel  to  the  acre,  should  be  diulled  into  the 
g-ound,  and  at  the  same  time  from  thirty  to  forty 
pounds  of  the  lucern  seed  sown  broad-cast ;  the 
ground  must  be  now  harrowed  and  lightly  rolled, 
so  as  to  lay  it  flat  and  even,  without  water  furrows. 

When  the  crop  appears  it  must  be  well  weeded, 
otherwise  there  is  a  great  probability  that  it  will 
fail.  When  the  barley  is  reaped,  the  stubble 
should  be  eradicated  either  by  the  hoe  or  the 
harrow ;  at  least  this  is  a  good  practice,  especially 
if  the  plants  of  lucern  be  strong.  In  a  short  time 
it  may  be  cut  as  fodder,  but  sheep  should  not  be 
depastured  on  it,  as  they  bite  too  close  to  the  root. 
It  should  always  be  cut  as  soon  as  the  flower  is 
formed,  and  also  cleared  of  weeds. 

The  second  year  will  generally  bring  in  an 
early  crop,  and  it  may  be  cut  four  or  five  times 
during  the  season  ;  the  ground  being  each  time 
weeded  or  cleared  by  means  of  a  sort  of  harrow. 

The  cottager,  with  a  small  plot  of  ground,  will 
do  well  to  sow  lucern  in  rows,  and  cut  at  regular 
intervals  a  portion  for  his  cow,  using  the  hoe  for 
the  purpose  of  keeping  the  ground  clear  from 
weeds. 

Of  all  green  fodder,  both  for  horned  cattle  and 
horses,  lucern  is  perhaps  the  best.  Horses  fed 
upon  it,  with  the  addition  of  a  little  corn,  will  keep 
up  their  strength  and  condition  under  hard  labour. 
Cows  thrive  upon  it,  and  return  a  full  supply  of 
milk  ;  but  lucern  must  not  be  given  to  cows  or 
oxen  in  too  large  quantities  at  a  time, — it  must 
not  be  given  when  wet  with  rain  or  dew :  and  the 
best  plan  is  to  keep  it  for  twenty-four  hours  after 
it  is  cut,  in  order  that  the  juices  may  be  evapo- 
rated to  some  extent  under  a  partial  fermentation; 
a  process  which,  while  it  adds  to  the  nutritive 
qualities  of  the  herb,  renders  it  less  liable  to  in- 
flate the  stomach  of  the  cattle,  or,  as  the  farmer 

H  2 


116 


■VV'ould  say,  produce  "hoove,"  tliat  is  distention  of 
the  stomach  from  gas. 

Lucern  is  not  easily  made  into  hay ;  it  is  too 
succulent  to  dry  rapidly,  and  a  sho\Yer  of  rain, 
in  its  half  dry  state  is  almost  sure  to  spoil  it,  as 
the  stem  is  quickly  soaked  with  moisture,  which 
does  not  readily  evaporate ;  yet,  in  favourable 
seasons,  a  heavy  crop  of  good  hay  may  be  obtained, 
the  produce  of  an  acre  being  nearly  double  that  of 
clover. 

Sainfoin  (Hedysarum  ouobrichis)  is  another 
leguminous  plant  of  great  value ;  unlike  lucern, 
however,  it  prefers  a  calcareous  or  chalky  soil  to 
a  deep,  rich  loam,  and  flourishes  where  the  latter 
would  perish.  Its  root  is  strong  and  fibrous,  and 
strikes  deep  into  the  stony  soil,  finding  moisture 
even  in  the  driest  seasons  ;  but  a  wet,  cold,  heavy 
subsoil  is  very  detrimental  to  the  health  of  this 
plant,  and  causes  the  roots  to  perish  ;  and,  as  in 
the  case  of  the  lucern,  it  decays  when  choked  up 
by  dank  weeds  or  grass.  .A  crop  of  sainfoin  on  a 
fit  soil,  and  properlyjpigrtiftged  with  occasional  top- 
dressings  of  ashes  atid  -manure,  will  last  for  eight 
or  nine  years,  giving  yearly(.sev_eral  cuttings  of 
green  fodder  or  two  of  hay. '  ■  Sainfoin  is  usually 
sown  in  the  spring,  in  a  thin  crop  of  barley  or  oats, 
the  same  general  plan  being  pursued  with  respect 
to  its  cultivation  as  with  lucern  ;  and  the  farmer 
must  not  expect  to  see  it  in  full  luxuriance  till  the 
second  year.  .' 

Sainfoin  hay  should  be  made,  if  possible,  in 
diy  hot  weather,  so  that  all  the  juices  of  the  plant 
may  be  evaporated  before  the  stack  be  made.  This 
is  important,  for  if  any  moisture  be  left  the  whole 
is  apt  to  become  mouldy  ;  indeed  it  is,  recom- 
mended that  in  precarious  weather  it  be  carried 
green  (if  not  wet  with  showers  or  dsw)  uiider 
cover,  and  stacked  in  alternate,  layers,  with  good, 
dry  straw.  By  this  means  it  will  impart  some  of 
its  fragrance  to  the  straw,  and  lose  none  of  its  nu- 
tritive qualities.  The  same  observation  applies 
both  to  lucern  or  clover.  Sainfoin  hay  is  extremely 
relished  by  cattle,  and  if  well  made  is  very  nutri- 
tious ;  nor  is  it  less  acceptable  in*its  green  state, 
and  this,  perhaps,  is  the  most  advantageous  way  in 
which  it  can  be  used.  "' 

Clover  (Trifolium)  is  another  important  plant, 
of  which  several  species  are  cultivated,  some  being 
perennial,  as  the  Dutch  clover  (Trifolium  repens), 
the  cow-grass  clover  (Trifolium  medium),  the  lesser 
yellow  trefoil  (Trifolium  minus);  some  biennial,  as 
the  common  red  or  brown  clover  (Trifolium  pra- 
tense):  and  some  animal,  as  the  French  clover 
(Trifolium  incarnatum). 

It  is  the  red  or  brown  clover  which  is  generally 
cultivated,  both  as  green  fodder  and  as  hay  for 
cattle  ;  this  is  usually  sown  with  barley  or  oats, 
but  sometimes  among  wheat  or  rye,  in  the  spring. 
In  Norfolk  it  is  the  practice  to  sow  it  with  barley ; 


in  Scotland  it  is  often  sown  with  wheat ;  and  in 
Belgium  with  rye.  But  this  depends  on  the  sys- 
tem of  rotations  adopted  in  different  countries. 

The  first  crop  of  clover  is  generally  mown  and 
made  into  hay.  During  this  process  care  must  be 
taken  lest  the  tender  leaves  of  the  plant  be  broken 
off  in  drying ;  consequently,  the  swarth  should  not 
be  tossed  up  and  shaken  about,  as  is  done  with 
common  meadow  ha}',  but  merely  turned  over 
and  exposed  to  the  sun  and  air;  and  then,  when 
all  moisture  is  evaporated,  carefully  stacked  up. 
Should  the  clover,  unfortunately,  become  soaked 
with  rain,  nay,  even  if  the  rain  should  continue, 
the  farmer  must  wait  until  fine  dry  weather  re- 
turns, and  completes  the  process  of  drying  ;  if  this 
is  not  effected  the  hay  will  certainly  become 
musty.  But  however  spoiled  in  appearance,  if  it  be 
at  last  fairly  stacked  in  a  dry  state,  with  salt 
scattered  in,  it  will  be  acceptable  to  the  cattle  in 
winter,  and  even  nutritious.  A  writer  sa3's,  that 
"  A  very  good  method  in  those  seasons  when  a 
continuance  of  dry  weather  cannot  be  reckoned 
upon,  particularly  w'hen  the  second  crop  is  cut  in 
September,  is  to  take  advantage  of  two  or  three 
dry  days  to  cut  the  clover,  and  turn  it  as  soon  as 
the  dew  is  completely  dried  off  the  upper  side  ; 
the  next  day  do  the  same,  and  in  the  evening, 
carry  the  green  diy  clover,  and  lay  it  in  alternate 
layers  with  sweet  straw,  so  as  to  form  a  moderately 
sized  stack.  A  fermentation  will  soon  arise,  but 
the  dry  straw  will  prevent  all  danger  from  too 
much  heating,  and,  acquiring  the  flavour  of  the 
clover,  will  be  e'aten  with  avidity  by  the  cattle. 
To  those,  who  make  clover  hay  for  the  use  of  their 
own  stock  in  winter,  we  recommend  this  as  far 
preferable  to  the  common  method,  even  when  there 
is  less  danger  from  the  weather.  In  northern  cli- 
mates it  would  probably  save  the  crop  two  years 
out  of  three." 

Many  farmers  are  in  the  habit  of  sowing  rye- 
grass (Lolium  perenne)  in  a  small  proportion  with 
clover,  especially  on  lands  which  have  been  re- 
peatedly cropped  with  the  latter,  and  therefore 
somewhat  exhausted.  The  plan  is  very  excellent, 
for  when  the  mixed  crop  is  cut  and  made  into  hay, 
the  young  rye-grass  will  prove  a  good  corrective  to 
the  heating  qualities  of  the  clover.  It  is  true  that 
pure  clover-hay  is  preferred  in  and  about  London, 
where  it  is  extensively  used  cut  into  chaff,  and 
mixed  with  oats,  beans,  &c.,  and  given  to  hard- 
working horses.  With  respect  to  horned  cattle, 
green  clover  with  tares  and  other  artificial  grasses 
is  largely  given  ;  and  if  the  succession  of  crops  is 
well  managed,  a  supply  of  green  fodder  may  be 
obtainfrd  from  May  to  the  end  of  November. 

The  French  clover  (Trifolium  incarnatum)  has 
been  introduced  from  the  south  of  France  only  with- 
in the  last  few  years.  This  plant  is  a  valuable  addi- 
tion to  our  list  of  artificial  grasses,  and  when  sown 


117 


ill  the  spring  it  rapidly  arrives  at  perfection.  One 
of  its  principal  uses  is  as  early  food  for  ewes  and 
lambs;  for  this  purpose  it  is  sown  in  autumn,  alter 
harvest,  the  stubble  land  being  harrowed  so  as  to 
raise  the  mould.  On  this  the  clover-ssed  is  sown  at 
the  rate  of  18  or  '^0  lbs.  an  acre,  the  rolled  in  well. 
It  springs  up  and  stands  the  winter  well  ;  and  on 
the  return  of  spring  appears  in  luxuriance.  It 
makes  e.xcelleut  hay,  and  may  be  cleared  otf  the 
ground  in  good  time  to  plough  the  land  and  clean 
it  for  turnips.  '  It  may  be  mixed  with  rye-grass ; 
but  from  its  rapid  aud  vigorous  growth  is  not  well 
adapted  for  sowing  with  a  crop  of  corn  ;  indeed  it 
is  doubtful  whether  this  should  be  done  with  any 
clover. 

Tares  or  vetches  (Vicia  sativa),  of  which  there 
are  several  varieties,  constitute  a  very  important 
green  crop,  thriving  best  on  heavy  soils,  and  yield- 
ing a  profitable  return.  One  sort  is  much  more 
hardy  than  the  other,  and  will  stand  the  sjverest 
winter:  this  may  be  sown  in  the  autumn  for  early 
spring  fodder,  the  more  tender  sort  in  March,  aud 
it  will  come  in  three  or  four  weeks  after  the  for- 
mer. A  good  farmer  will  aim  at  a  succession  of 
green  crops,  and  tares  may  be  sown  from  spring 
till  August,  for  winter  use.  If  the  farmer  has 
more  tares  than  he  absolutely  needs,  he  may  make 
them  into  excellent  hay  should  the  weather  jier- 
mit ;  or  depasture  slieep  upon  thera,  cutting  the 
fodder  aud  securing  it  in  proper  racks,  that  it  may 
not  be  trodden  underfoot  and  wasted.  A  succes- 
sion of  tares  and  brown  clover  may  be  kejit  up  from 
May  to  November.  Tares  require  the  land  to  be 
well  manured  ;  but  they  become  an  excellent  sub- 
stitute for  a  summer  fallow  on  heavy  soils,  and  thus 
amply  repay  the  outlaj'  in  labour  and  manure  ex- 
jiended  upon  them. 

Such  are  the  roots  and  artificial  grasses  on 
which  cattle  are  fed  ;  we  here  say  nothing  of  the  or- 
dinary grasses  of  the  meadow,  nor  of  common  hay, 
straw,  chaff,  or  grains,  for  with  these  all  are  fami- 
liar. In  supplying  cattle  with  artificial  fresh-cut 
grasses,  lucerii,  sainfoin,  clover,  itc  care  must  be 
taken,  and  we  repeat  our  injunction  that  they  be  cut 
in  as  dry  a  state  as  possible,  and  left  for  twenty-four 
hours  to  undergo  partial  fermentation  before  being 
given  to  the  cattle  ;  and  even  then  they  should  be 
■  allowed  only  in  moderate  quantities  at  a  time,  other- 
wise the  animals  are  apt  to  become  hooven  or  hoven, 
owing  to  the  evolution  of  cai-buretted  hydrogen  in 
the  jiauuch ;  indeed,  we  have  known  cows,  which 
had  been  previouslj'  feeding  on  a  rather  scanty 
grass  pasturage,  thus  affected  after  being  turned 
upon  a  rich  aftennath.  Of  all  the  artificial  grasses, 
none  is  more  apt  to  render  cattle  hoven  than  lu- 
cern  rashly  given;  they  are  apt  to  gorge  them- 
selves ;  whereas,  if  a  small  portion  o/.ly  be  allowed 
from  time  to  time,  they  masticate  it  more  thorough- 
ly, rendering  it  much  more  readily  digestible,  and 


consequently  better  adapted  for  yielding  to  the  assi- 
milating organs  the  principles  of  nutrition.  The 
cow  will  thus  retain  her  health,  and  yield  more  aud 
richer  milk.  Many  practical  farmers  consider  lu- 
cern,  at  all  times,  too  stimulating  for  milch  cows ; 
they  aver  that,  if  largely  used,  it  deteriorates  the 
milk,  and  is  apt  to  produce  eruptions  about  the 
thighs  and  abdomen,  from  which  exudes  an  acrid 
humour,  producing  foul  incrustations,  loss  of  hair, 
and  irritation  of  the  skin,  together  with  great  debi- 
lity and  loss  of  appetite  and  milk.  This  disease, 
termed  by  the  French  rafle,  or  jet  de  la  lucerne, 
may  be  removed  by  a  change  of  diet,  cleanliness, 
and  exercise ;  the  water  should  be  soft  and  pure, 
with  a  little  flour  mixed  with  it;  and  the  food,  if 
green,  sprinkled  with  a  little  salt. 

Some  have  objected  to  mangold  wurzel  for  milch 
cattle,  but  we  doubt  whether  on  sufficient  grounds; 
for  it  is  often  the  sudden  change  from  one  diet  to 
another,  without  variation,  and  not  the  article  of 
diet  itself,  that  is  injurious.  When  mangold  wur- 
zel is  given  with  a  proper  proportion  of  hay,  it  has 
been  proved  by  experiment  to  be  very  salutaiy; 
but  if  the  statement  in  the  "  Farmers' Journal  "  for 
1814,  is  to  be  relied  upon,  it  has,  when  given 
alone,  produced  a  partial  paralysis  and  a  loss  of  milk ; 
but  in  the  instances  narrated  it  appears  that  the 
cows  were  suddenly  transferred  to  this  diet  without 
any  admixture.  Half  a  bushel  of  sliced  mangold 
wm'zel,  morning  and  evening,  mth  a  good  allow- 
ance of  sweet  hay  in  the  intermediate  portion  of 
the  day,  has  been  tried,  and  found  to  keep  cows 
not  onlv  in  health,  but  in  the  finest  milking  con- 
dition. That  there  is  nothing  deleterious  in  this 
root  appears  from  its  analysis : — a  thousand  pai'ts 
contain  about  50  of  sugar,  2'2  of  mucilage,  -2  of 
starch,  6  of  extract,  35  of  woody  fibre  or  lignin, 
and  885  of  water.  Next  to  mangold  wurzel,  many 
farmers  regard  parsnips  as  the  most  valuable  root; 
indeed,  in  some  districts,  and  particularly  in  Jersey, 
this  root  is  largely  used,  both  for  milch  cows  and 
for  fattening  oxen.  They  are  best  when  steamed, 
as  are  also  potatoes  ;  indeed,  cut  straw  or  chaff 
{not  the  husk  of  grain,  which  is  most  dangerous, 
and  scarcely  if  at  all  digestible)  forms  a  much 
more  nutritous  food  when  steamed  and  given  warm 
than  in  its  crude  condition.  On  steamed  roots, 
steamed  chaff,  and  a  little  hay,  many  large  fai-- 
mers  keep  not  only  milch  cows,  but  oxen  aud 
working  horses,  at  least  during  the  winter.  We 
are  talking  of  stall-fed  cattle,  and  not  of  such  as  are 
depastured  in  the  fields,  though,  where  the  fields 
are  eaten  bare,  a  regular  allowance  of  food  on  the 
same  principles  is  necessaiy.  A  discreet  allow- 
ance of  green  fodder,  cut  grass,  mangold  wm-zel 
sliced,  turnips  sliced,  steamed  roots  aud  hay.  or 
cut  straw  and  brewer's  grains,  clover,  chaff,  and  oil- 
cake, or  linseed  boiled  or  unboiled,  form  the  stajile 
articles  of  the  diet  cf  cattle;  and  the  proportion  in 


118 


ubich  any  of  tliese  is  to  be  given,  depends  on  the 
condition  of  the  animals,  and  -whether  they  are 
milch  cattle  or  cattle  for  fattening.  When  oats 
are  given  they  should  be  always  bruised,  as  they 
are  very  difficult  of  digestion,  and  often  produce 
serious  mischief,  remaining  unchanged  in  the  ali- 
mentary canal. 

Previously  to  stall-feeding  cattle,  it  is  advisable 
to  keep  them  for  a  short  time  on  a  bare  pasture. 
By  this  plan  tHe  stomach  acquires  tone  and  vigour, 
the  appetite  is  healthily  increased,  and  the  animals 
feed  with  a  greater  relish,  and  fatten  more  rapidly. 
During  their  feeding  the  healthy  tone  of  the 
stomach  should  be  maintained,  and  the  diet  in 
proportion  to  the  ease  of  good  digestion,  which 
should  always  "  wait  on  appetite." 

In  the  treatment  of  cattle,  whether  in  the  field 
or  in  the  stall,  good  clean  water  is  essential. 
Where  no  good  water  is  otherwise  accessible,  it  is 
better  to  sink  wells,  and  pump  the  water  into  stone 
troughs,  than  to  allow  the  animals  to  drink  from  a 
muddy,  filthy  pond,  full  of  putrescent  animal  and 
vegetable  matters  which  generate  many  diseases. 
Such  water  injures  the  quality  of  the  milk,  and 
disorders  the  digestive  organs.  These  evil  effects 
are  often  attributed  to  the  grass,  whereas  the  cause  is 
in  the  water  and  not  in  the  pasturage.  It  is  noto- 
rious that  cows  pastured  in  districts  where  marshes 
and  stagnant  pools  abound,  into  which  the  drainage 
of  the  land  is  carried,  are  subject  to  that  scourge 
of  cattle  known  as  "  Red  Water,"  and  also  to  se- 
vere diarrhcea. 


Cattle  in  their  pastures  drink  at  will,  and 
usually  take  from  12  to  18  or  20  gallons  in  the 
course  of  twenty-four  hours  ;  but,  when  stall-fed, 
it  is  necessary  to  supply  them  twice  or  three  times 
a  day,  according  to  the  nature  of  their  food.  If 
fed  on  dry  pirovender,  they  require  water  more  fre- 
quently than  when  eating  succulent  herbage  or 
juicy  roots  ;  and  neglect  in  this  point  is  one  of  the 
causes  of  various  inflammatory  diseases  which  often 
make  their  appearance  to  the  loss  of  the  feeder. 
With  a  due  supply  of  pure  water,  cleanliness,  the 
free  ajjplication  of  the  currycomb,  ventilation, 
and  a  little  gentle  exercise  daily  in  a  bare  en- 
closure, are  very  important  concomitants.  A  hot, 
close,  undrained  cow  house,  into  which  pigs,  fowls, 
ducks,  &o.,  have  free  access,  is  a  disgraceful 
spectacle. 

The  management  of  milch  cows  is  a  simple  af- 
fair. It  is  on  good  old  natural  pastures  that  they 
maintain  the  best  health,  return  the  most  milk, 
and  select  the  herbage  best  suited  to  their  appe- 
tite ;  but  when  housed  or  stalled,  the  great  rule  is 
not  to  overtax  their  digestive  powers,  while  a  suffi- 
ciency of  food  is  supplied,  and  that  wholesome  and 
of  more  than  one  sort.  If  overfed,  the  cow  will 
have  some  difiiculty  in  bringing  forth  her  calf;  her 
udder  will  sympathize  with  the  derangement  of 
the  stomach,  and  the  vital  functions  will  be  all 
in  disorder.  Good  sense  and  a  little  experience 
must  be  brought  into  operation.  The  same  re- 
marks apply  to  cattle  fattened  in  the  stall  for  the 
butcher. 


CHAPTER   VIII. 


In  entering  upon  the  subject  of  the  diseases  of 
cattle,  our  plan  will  be  to  render  it  acceptable  to 
the  farmer  or  grazier  who  pretends  to  no  anato- 
mical knowledge,  but  yet  is  glad  of  some  advice 
by  which  to  be  guided  in  the  treatment  of  the  more 
ordinary  cases  of  malady  which  demand  his  atten- 
tion. He  cannot  always  have  instant  recourse  to 
a  veterinai-y  surgeon,  and  in  slight  disorders  may 
not  deem  it  needful,  though  we  must  say  we  doubt 
the  soundness  of  his  policy.  It  is  by  the  veteri- 
naiy  surgeon  only  that  all  operations  must  be  per- 
formed :  and  in  cases  of  sevei'e  accidents  his  skill 
must  be  called  into  requisition.  Nothing  is  more 
to  be  reprobated  than  the  practice,  unhappily  still 
too  general,  of  applying  to  a  farrier,  ignorant  alike 
of  anatomy,  physiology,  and  the  symptoms  of  dis- 
ease ;  or  to  a  druggist,  who  is  in  the  habit  of  com- 
pounding drenches  of  various  nostrums  (many 
worse  than  useless),  when  the  lives  of  cattle  are  at 
stake.  This  practice  is  the  more  inexcusable,  when 
professed  and  well-educated  veterinary  practitioners 
are  within  call  of  the  farmer, — and  of  such  few 


towns  or  rural  districts  are  now  destitute.  It  is 
not,  however,  for  the  veterinary  surgeon  that  we 
now  write ;  it  is,  as  we  have  said,  for  the  farmer, 
and  that  by  way  of  guide  and  advice. 

The  ox,  like  the  human  sulyect,  is  liable  to 
numerous  maladies,  arising  from  different  causes  ; 
— to  fever,  to  inflammatory  affections  of  the  brain, 
lungs,  liver,  intestines,  and  other  organs  ;  to  paraly- 
sis, and  other  diseases  connected  immediately  with 
the  nervous  system;  to  various  chronic  diseases, 
and  to  sadden  derangement  of  the  complicated 
digestive  apparatus  from  improper  food.  To  these 
classes  of  diseases  others  might  be  added,  setting 
aside  injuries  from  external  causes  which  are  con- 
stantly happening. 

Before  entering  into  these  more  fully,  a  few 
preliminaries  relative  to  the  constitutional  tempe- 
rament of  the  domestic  ox  may  not  be  out  of  place ; 
it  is  indeed  a  point  that  demands  our  notice. 

Comparing  the  ox  with  the  horse,  neither  the 
nervous  nor  the  arterial  system  of  the  former  exhi 
bits  the  same  energy  as  that  of  the  latter.  The  brain 


119 


of  the  ox  is  small ;  the  nervous  energies  are  soon 
exhausted,  "nor  are  they  so  easilj'  recruited  by  rest, 
as  in  the  horse  :  the  ox  will  not  endure  severe 
labour,  especially  if  hurried,  and  will  frequently 
sink  down  with  exhaustion  ;  in  illness  it  is  sooner 
prostrated  than  the  horse,  and  more  subject  to 
paralytic  weakness.  The  chest,  moreover,  has 
less  volume,  and  the  free  j'lay  of  the  lungs  is  more 
frequently  oppressed  by  the  distension  of  the 
stomach,  which,  with  the  abdominal  viscera,  occupy 
more  room  in  proportion,  as  being  of  comparatively 
predominant  importance.  The  ox,  indeed,  is  ex- 
pressly formed  for  giving  milk  and  flesh  as  the 
food  of  man ;  and  though  this  animal  has  been 
employed  in  labour  from  the  eai'liest  times,  it  was 
for  slow  labour,  with  frequent  intervals  of  rest. 

The  pulse  of  the  ox  is  quicker  than  that  of  the 
horse,  ranging  from  fifty  to  sixty  in  a  state  of 
health ;  in  the  horse  it  is  under  forty.  In  cattle, 
near  the  time  of  calving,  the  pulse  often  rises  to 
eighty  or  eighty-five,  and  in  milch  cows  is  always 
quicker  than  in  oxen.  The  arteries  generally, 
those  arising  from  the  heart  immediately,  being 
excepted,  are  comparativel}'  much  smaller  than  in 
the  horse  ;  while,  on  the  contrary,  the  veins  are 
far  larger,  and  indeed  the  whole  venous  system  is 
more  developed,  and  especially  so  in  good  milch 
cows,  in  which  the  subcutaneous  abdominal  vein  (or 
milk  vein),  is  taken  as  a  criterion  of  their  qualities 

It  is  not  always  an  easy  thing  to  feel  the  arte- 
rial pulse  in  cattle  ;  this  may,  however,  be  gene- 
rally effected  at  one  of  the  following  arteries:  — 
The  suiiiiaxillary,  a  branch  of  the  carotid  which 
dips  under  the  angle  of  the  lower  jaw  ;  the  tempo- 
ral arterij  running  up  between  the  eye  and  ear; 
or  the  anterior  auricular  artery,  which  supplies  the 
anterior  muscles  of  the  ear.  The  pulsation  of  the 
heart  itself  may  be  tried  by  placing  the  hand  on 
the  left  side  of  the  chest,  a  little  within  and  behind 
the  elbow.  The  warmth  or  unnatural  coldness  of 
the  ears,  and  the  heat  of  the  blood  at  the  roots  of 
the  horns,  are  points  to  be  attended  to  in  conjunction 
with  the  pulse. 

When  blood  is  abstracted  from  cattle,  the  ex- 
ternal jugular  vein  is  that  commonly  selected  for 
the  lancet ;  it  is  very  apparent,  running  along  the 
side  of  the  throat  from  the  angle  of  the  lower  jaw. 
A  skilful  operator  will  use  a  strong  broad-shouldered 
lancet,  but  the  farmer  contents  himself  with  the 
fleam,  which  in  his  hands  is  more  certain  and  safe  ; 
but,  whether  the  lancet  or  the  fleam  be  employed, 
the  neck  should  not  be  strapped  or  corded  round,  as 
the  pressure  being  alike  on  both  sides  of  the  neck, 
impede  the  return  of  the  blood  from  the  head  ; 
firm  pressure  of  the  fingers  a  little  below  the  spot 
where  the  puncture  of  the  vein  is  to  be  made,  will 
suffice  to  render  it  prominent.  Occasionally,  in 
affections  of  the  mouth  or  nasal  organs,  a  flow  of 
blood  is  obtained  from  the  vessels  of  the  palate  by 


free  incisions  on  the  latter  ;  and  sometimes  certain 
veins  of  the  limbs  (the  cephalic  of  the  fore  limb, 
the  saphena  of  the  hind  limb)  are  selected.  In  in- 
flammatory diseases,  prompt  and  efficient  bleeding 
is  indispensable  ;  and  this  should  be  carried  so  far 
at  once  as  to  affect  the  circulation,  and  thereby,  if 
possible,  arrest  the  course  of  the  disease.  Timid 
bleeding,  rendering  its  repetition  needful,  is  to  be 
eschewed ;  but  at  the  same  time  attention  should  be 
paid  to  the  age,  constitution,  and  vigour  of  the 
animal  In  an  aged  cow  which  has  had  numerous 
calves  less  loss  of  blood  will  suffice  than  in  a  young 
one  whose  constitution  is  unimpaired,  or  an  ox  in 
full  vigour.  From  the  latter,  two  gallons  of  blood 
may  be  extracted,  while  from  the  first  half  the 
quantity  will  probably  suffice.  To  bleeding,  aperi- 
ent medicine  should  be  added  ;  and  in  this  we  can 
scarcely  ever  do  wrong,  for  cattle  bear  aperients, 
especially  with  a  little  carminative  to  excite  the 
action  of  the  stomachs,  better  than  the  horse,  in 
whom  thej'  sometimes  produce  dangerous  irritation 
of  the  alimentary  canal 

It  is  to  the  inflammatory  diseases  of  cattle, 
which  demand  prompt  measures  carried  out  with 
boldness  yet  discretion,  that  we  shall  first  direct 
our  attention. 

SIMPLE  FEVEK. 

Cattle,  especially  in  swampy  lands,  are  sub- 
ject to  attacks  of  fever ;  this  is  sometimes  pure  or 
idiopathic,  and  occasionally  assumes  an  intermit- 
tent form ;  but  if  suffered  to  proceed,  some  vital 
organ,  predisposed  to  take  inflammation,  becomes 
as  it  were  the  centre  of  irritation,  and  the  case 
may  terminate  fatally. 

In  simple  fever  the  animal  is  languid  and  dull, 
it  refuses  food,  the  hide  loses  its  mellowness,  the 
flanks  heave,  the  horn  is  hot  at  its  base,  and  the 
pulse  is  hard  and  quick.  In  a  day  or  two  the  ani- 
mal seems  better,  but  after  a  brief  interval  the 
symptoms  return  with  increased  violence,  the 
breathing  becomes  more  laborious,  rumination 
ceases  though  the  animal  often  lies  down,  but  this 
is  from  weakness,  and  the  mouth  is  dry  and  hot. 
Mischief  is  now  coming  on,  and,  most  probably,  iu 
the  form  of  inflammation  of  the  lungs. 

This  disease  is,  perhaps,  the  most  prevalent  in 
autumn,  when  cattle  are  exposed  in  damp  lands, 
and  heavy  cold  fogs  set  in  at  night,  or  partial  frosts 
which  crisp  the  grass,  yet  luxuriant  though  harsh. 
It  may  arise  from  miasmatous  exhalations,  or  from 
water  putrescent  with  decomposed  leaves  or  other 
vegetable  matters.  At  the  beginning  of  the  dis- 
ease, the  judicious  farmer  will  remove  the  animal, 
and  take  away  some  blood,  giving  afterwards  a 
cathartic  dose,  composed  of  from  eight  to  twelve 
ounces  of  Epsom  salts  (sulphate  of  magnesia),  two 
or  three  ounces  of  sulphur,  two  drachms  of  pow- 
dered ginger,  the  whole  mixed  in  a  quart  of  warm 
water;  half  a  pint  of  linseed  oil  may  be  added. 


120 


-il 


If 


Tlie  diet  must  be  reduced  aud  mashes  given,  with 
repetitions  of  the  cordial  purgative,  till  the  animal 
regains  its  wonted  cheerfulness,  and  eveiy  symptom 
has  disappeared. 

It  not  unfrequently  happens  that  fever,  ap- 
pearing at  first  in  a  slight  and  simple  form,  sud- 
denly puts  Qua  decidedly  iiijiammatoru  character; 
or,  on  the  contrary,  assumes  a  low  ti/phoul  form, 
in  which,  as  in  the  human  subject,  the  vital  ener- 
gies give  way  under  the  process  of  what  is  not 
unaptly  termed  a  secretly  consuming  fire. 

i;;flammatory  fever. 

This  disease,  called  black  quarter,  quarter-ill, 
evil-joint,  blood-sticking,  and  other  meaningless 
names,  is  often  prevalent  in  certain  districts  and 
during  certain  years,  occasions  extensive  mor- 
tality. Young  cattle  are  the  most  commonly  seized, 
their  habit  being  more  disposed  to  plethora  than 
aged  subjects.  Sometimes  the  disease  appeal's  to 
be  epidemic,  or  at  least  attacks  whole  herds  turned 
imprudently  from  spare  diet  upon  luxuriant  pas- 
tures, subjected  to  wet  cold  nights,  while  the  blood 
vessels  are  receiving  an  inordinate  addition  of  the 
vital  fluid  from  the  assimilating  system.    ..j.. . 

So  rapidly  does  this  fever  come  on,  that  the 
slight  precursor  febrile  symptoms  are  often  unno- 
ticed ;  and  so  quick  is  its  course  that  there  is  little 
time,  or  none,  to  have  recourse  to  remedies.  Gene- 
rally, however,  the  ordinary  symptoms  of  simple 
fever  may  be  noticed,  but  these  all  at  once  assume 
a  most  aggravated  form ;  the  animal  labours  under 
a  general  venous  congestion,  and  dies  a  mass  of 
putridity. 

The  first  stage  of  this  disease  is  highly  inflam- 
matory. The  pulse  is  quick,  hard,  and  strong;  the 
eyes  are  inflamed  and  protruding ;  the  tongue  is 
dry  and  parched  ;  the  breathing  laboured  and  quick, 
with  deeper  inspirations  at  intervals  ;  the  head  is 
stretched  forth,  the  neck  at  full  extent,  and  an 
agitated  expression  marks  the  countenance  ;  the 
appetite  is  gone,  and  of  course  rumination  sus- 
pended. This  is  the  first,  or  perhaps,  in  reality, 
the  second  stage  ;  at  all  events  it  is  the  first  no- 
ticed, and  these  symptoms  are  apparent^  though  in 
particular  cases  some  may  hs  more  marked  than 
others.  What  is  now  to  be  (Lone — and  promptitude 
must  attend  every  eflbrt?  Let  these  things  be  done : 
Bleed,  aiming  at  once  for  all,  and  bleed  freely,  even 
to  fainting  ;  then  give  active  aperients  ;  and  if  ne- 
cessary bleed  again,  but  now  with  caution,  and  not 
within  six  or  eight  hours  after  the  first  operation  ; 
for  the  strength  of  the  animal,  and  the  state  of  its 
exhaustion,  are  points  to  be  kept  in  mind  ;  but  re- 
course must  be  had  to  a  second  aud  copious  bleed- 
ing unless  a  decided  improvement  has  already  ma- 
nifested itself.  Sedatives  should  succeed  the  brisk 
aperients  :  half  a  drachm  or  a  diachm  of  digitalis 
(foxglove  leaves  properly  dried  and  powdered^  one 


drachm  of  tartarized  antimony,  and  four  drachms 
of  nitre,  mixed  in  any  demulcent  liquid,  may  be 
given  twice  a  day.  A  seton  of  black  hellebore 
should  be  insei'ted  into  the  dewlap.  Should  the 
disease  continue,  the  animal  utters  low  distressing 
moaiis,  and  is  generally  unconscious  of  surrounding 
objects  ;  it  will  stiiud  gasping,  but  without  change 
of  jiosture,  for  a  considerable  time ;  and  when  it 
attempts  to  move  it  staggers  and  reels,  and  the  hind 
quarters  seem  affected  with  a  partial  paralysis  ;  the 
loins  are  so  tender  that  the  slightest  pressure  pro- 
duces pain  ;  and  swellings  anse  on  the  shoulders, 
back,  aud  limbs,  which,  when  pressed,  make  a 
crackling  noise.  These  swellings  arise  from  an 
effusion  of  some  gas  into  the  cellular  tissue,  the 
consequence  of  a  putrescent  state  of  the  blood. 
Debility  now  rapidly  increases,  and  the  animal 
drops ;  perhaps  it  rises  again,  but  it  again  falls 
prostrate,  and  after  making  vain  attempts  to  reco- 
ver its  limbs,  sinks  into  a  comatose  state,  and  dies. 
Sloughing  ulcers,  in  this  stage,  often  spread  over 
the  abdonen,  the  limbs,  aud  othi^r  pai'ts;  the 
mouth,  muzzle,  and  tongue  are  ulcerated;  a  sa- 
nious  offensive  fluid  drops  from  the  mouth  and 
nose ;  and  the  alvine  excretions  are  extremely 
fetid,  and  mixed  or  streaked  with  blood.  In  this 
state  the  poor  beast  may  continue  two  or  even 
three  days,  till  relieved  by  death.  Farmers  call 
these  ulcerations  and  their  concomitants,  black 
quarter  ;  and  the  paralytic  state  of  the  limbs,  quar- 
ter evil,  or  joint-murrain. 

If  the  decease  be  not  checked  in  its  inflamma- 
toiy  stage,  the  chance  of  saving  the  animal  when 
congestion  of  eveiy  organ,  brain,  lungs,  heart,  liver, 
intestines,  kc,  from  the  violent  excess  of  arterial 
action  has  commenced,  is  veiy  precarious.  The 
first  object  will  be  to  relieve  the  congestion  under 
which  the  vital  powers  of  the  system  succumb  ; 
if  previous  bleeding  has  been  neglected  there  is 
no  rocnn  for  hesitation,  for  weak  as  the  animal  may 
appear  the  system  must  be  relieved ;  but  if  the 
animal  has  been  freely  bled  and  purged,  the  ques- 
tion will  arise  how  far  will  it  be  prudent  to 
abstract  more  blood.  As  a  general  rule,  blood 
should  be  taken,  and  the  state  of  the  pulse  should 
be  watched :  if  it  become  softer  there  is  still 
hope ;  but  if  it  fail,  and  become  more  and  more 
indistinct,  the  flow  of  blood  should  be  stopped. 
Active  aperients  should  be  administered,  begin- 
ning with  a  pound  dose  of  Epsom  salts,  succeeded 
by  half-pound  doses  at  intervals,  until  the  bowels 
are  acted  upon.  Nor  shoidd  injections  be  neg- 
lected in  aid  of  the  medicine.  These  may  consist 
of  half-a-poimd  of  common  salt,  aud  a  little  oil, 
in  four  quarts  of  water  or  thin  gruel.  The  swell- 
ings of  the  limbs  and  loins  should  be  fomented 
with  hot  water,  and  the  fetid  sloughing  ulcers 
washed  repeatedly  during  the  day  '^^ith  a  solution 
of  chloride  of  lime  (half-an-ounce  of  the  chloride 


t 


121 


in  a  gallon  of  water) ;  the  miizzle  and  tongue 
sliould  be  similarly  treated.  Some  pi-actitiouers 
recommend  tliat  a  pint  of  this  solution  be  gently 
homed  down  into  the  stomach,  perhaps  more 
than  once ;  for  if  there  be  hoove,  or  distension 
of  that  organ  by  gas,  this  solution  mil  combine 
with  it,  prevent  its  farther  formation,  and  correct 
the  fcetor,  wliich  is  often  almost  unbearable. 

After  these  remedies,  and  supposing  the  bowels 
to  have  been  well  cleared,  mashes  of  thick  gruel 
should  be  offered,  or  even  gently  poiu'ed  do\vn  the 
gullet. 

If  the  ulcers  cleanse,  the  swellings  disappear, 
and  the  animal  beguis  to  eat, —  indications  of 
incipient  recoveiy,  tonics  may  be  given,  but  not 
previously.  One  or  two  drachms  of  gentian 
(pulv.  gentianas ),  and  half-a-drachni  of  ginger, 
mixed  with  gruel  and  half-a-pint  of  good  ale,  may 
be  given  twice  or  thrice  a  day.  The  curative 
process  of  the  ulcers  will  be  promoted  by  dress- 
ings of  tincture  of  aloes.  The  seton,  however, 
should  be  continued  for  two  or  three  weeks. 

It  is  easier  to  prevent  the  attack  of  this  for- 
midable disease  than  to  cure  it.  Cattle,  and 
young  cattle  especially,  should  not  be  suddenly 
put  into  rich  pastures  ;  they  should  be  previously 
purged,  and  introduced  by  degrees,  being  occa- 
sionallj'  removed  into  a  bare  pasture,  where,  with- 
out gorging  to  repletion,  the}^  may  digest  at  leisure 
what  they  have  taken.  Too  much  water  is  dan- 
gerous, especially  if  taken  when  the  animal  is  from 
any  cause  overheated.  Putrescent  j)onds,  turf-pits, 
and  the  like,  are  to  be  avoided,  as  the  water  is 
no.tious  even  if  taken  in  moderation.  Yoimg 
growing  cattle  should  not  be  too  highly  fed. 
There  is  no  occasion  to  stan-e  them ;  but  there 
is  a  medium  which  good  sense  will  dictate.  The 
stock,  moreover,  should  be  daily  inspected ;  and 
should  any  suspicious  sj'mptoms  appear,  —  any 
shivering,  any  heaving  of  the  flanks,  any  diffi- 
culty of  respiration,  any  dulness  or  redness  of 
the  eyes, — a  purgative,  and  the  loss  of  a  little 
blood,  may  stop  the  approaching  mischief. 

TYPHUS    FEVEE. 

Inflammatoiy  fever  in  cattle  of  aU  ages,  but 
more  partievilarly  in  adult  beasts,  sometimes  as- 
sumes a  low,  lingering,  typhoid  fonn.  The  gait 
is  staggering,  the  appetite  is  gone  ;  dian-hcea  suc- 
ceeds moderate  doses  of  medicine,  or  comes  on 
spontaneously.  Tumours  appear  on  the  limbs, 
back,  udder,  &c.,  and  ulcerate,  and  the  breath  is 
fetid.  This  disease  is  most  prevalent  in  the  spring 
and  autumn  ;  especially  on  mai'shy  lands,  subject 
to  miasmatous  exhalations.  It  is  sometimes  epi- 
demic, and  fatal  to  a  great  extent,  sweeping  away 
numbers  of  valuable  cattle.  Occasionally  it  is 
accompanied  by  a  catarrh,  but  mostly  by  diaiThcea 
or  dysenteiy,  the  indication  of  inflammation  or 


congestion  of  the  mucous  membrane  of  the  in- 
testines. The  same  decided  treatment  which  we 
have  described  in  inflammatory  fever,  must  be 
adopted :  the  lancet  must  be  used  boldly.  The  pur- 
gative of  salts,  &c.,  should  be  given,  and  its  action 
kept  up  by  six  or  eight  ounce  doses  of  sulphur. 
If  the  dysenteiy  be  violent,  calomel  and  opium 
will  be  found  useful,  in  doses  of  thirty  or  forty 
grains  of  the  former,  and  a  drachm  of  the  latter, 
mLxed  in  thick  gruel :  emollient  injections  should 
be  administered,  and  castor  oil  given  in  doses  of  a 
pint.  The  irritation  of  the  intestines  must  be 
allayed,  and  their  healthy  and  vigorous  action 
induced.  A  seton  of  hellebore  should  be  inserted 
in  the  dewlap ;  and  the  general  treatment  be 
conducted  as  we  have  detailed  in  inflammatory 
fever. 

CATAERH,  OE  HOOSE  ;   EPIDEMIC  CATAKRH,  OB  INFLU- 
ENZA ;    AND  MALIGNANT  CATARRH,  OR  MURRAIN. 

Catarrh,  or  Hoose,  consists  in  inflammation  of 
the  lining  membrane  of  the  great  nasal  cavities, 
spreading  to  the  fauces,  the  glands  of  the  throat, 
and  the  laiynx  and  wind-pipe.  It  is  mostly,  per- 
haps, in  the  spring  and  autumn  that  catai'rh 
prevails  ;  it  is  caused  by  sudden  changes  of  tem- 
perature, as,  for  example,  a  change  from  a  close, 
over-heated,  and  crowded  cowhouse  to  a  bleak  un- 
sheltered pasture,  duiing  cold  rain  or  stormy 
easterly  wind.  Cattle  heated  by  being  overdriven, 
and  exposed  to  a  cold  cui'rent  of  air,  ai'e  apt  to  be 
affected  by  it. 

This  disease  commences  by  febiile  symptoms  : 
the  pulse  is  quick  and  hard ;  the  roots  of  tlie 
horns  ai'e  hot ;  the  ears  and  head  are  droop- 
ing ;  the  animal  is  dull,  repeatedly  coughs,  and 
neglects  to  feed.  In  a  short  time  a  discharge 
from  the  nostrils  takes  place  ;  the  animal  swallows 
with  difficulty,  and  exhibits  great  debility.  If 
neglected,  the  disease  insidiously  pursues  its 
course,  atrophy  ensues,  the  lungs  become  affected, 
and  consumption  supervenes.  However  slight 
catarrh  may  appear  at  first,  it  should  not  be,  as  it 
too  often  is,  regarded  with  indifference.  The  cow 
has  a  dischai'ge  from  the  nose,  her  milk  decreases, 
she  coughs,  her  flanks  heave,  she  loses  flesh  ;  and 
perhaps,  when  it  is  too  late,  the  fai-mer  takes  tlie 
alarm,  and  sends  for  the  veterinarian. 

The  treatment  of  this  disease,  if  taken  in  time, 
is  simple.  Blood  must  be  abstracted  (the  animal 
having  been  placed  under  shelter  and  apart),  and 
this  must  be  followed  by  saline  aperients,  salts 
and  ginger,  in  whey  or  gimel ;  after  which  doses  of 
nitre  (nitrate  of  potass)  may  be  given  two  or  three 
times  a  day  in  giaiel.  The  dose  may  be  from  two 
to  four  drachms.  Nitre  will  allay  inflammation, 
and  act  upon  the  kidneys.  Giiiel,  waiTU  bran 
mashes,  with  a  little  grass  or  good  hay,  constitute 
the  best  diet.      If  the  difficulty  in  swallowing  is 


1-42 


considerable,  a  seton  iu  the  dewlap  should  not  be 
omitted  ;  or  the  throat  may  be  blistered  (though 
not  readily)  by  rubbing  the  skin  with  the  common 
blister  ointment,  or  a  liniment  consisting  of  an 
ounce  of  the  powdered  blisterfly,  two  ounces  of  oil 
of  turpentine,  and  six  ounces  of  common  oil. 

Catarrh  is  sometimes  epidemic,  spreading  over 
whole  districts,  and  assuming  a  very  virulent  and 
dangerous  form.  At  the  commencement  the  fever 
is  very  severe,  the  respiratory  passages  are  greatly 
inflamed,  there  is  a  distressing  hoose,  and  the 
aspect  is  agitated.  Sometimes  the  bowels  are 
confined  ;  but  sometimes  diarrhoea  comes  on,  and 
is  very  troublesome.  If  not  checked,  a  stage  of 
debility  supervenes,  the  fever  assumes  a  typhoid 
form,  crackling  air-filled  tumours  in  the  cellular 
tissue  show  themselves  about  the  head,  loins,  and 
limbs  ;  the  breath  becomes  fetid,  the  animal  stag- 
gers, its  coat  is  staring,  its  flesh  wastes  away,  the 
discharge  from  the  nostrils  is  sanious,  and  death 
ends  the  scene. 

During  the  febrile  stage,  bleeding  freely  and 
promptly,  with  a  repetition  of  the  bleeding  if  ue- 
cessaiy,  together  with  active  aperients  and  seda- 
tives (digitalis,  tartarized  antimony,  and  nitre),  as 
recommended  in  infla^mmatory  fever,  Avarm  mashes 
and  injections,  must  be  resorted  to.  But  in  the 
stage  of  debility  little  can  be  done.  Doses  of  ni- 
trous ether  (two  or  three  drai'hms)  and  laudanum 
(half  an  ounce),  mixed  in  giTiel,  may  perhaps  be 
serviceable.  Should  the  fever  pass  off,  and  simple 
weakness  only  remain,  tonics,  such  as  gentian  and 
ginger,  may  be  given. 

Catarrh  sometimes  appears  in  the  form  of  a 
malignant  epidemic,  sweeping  away  the  cattle  of 
whole  districts,  and,  in  fact,  spreading  over  whole 
countries.  Such  was  the  dreadful  murrain,  about 
the  middle  of  the  eighteenth  century,  which  depopu- 
lated the  fields  of  England,  and  baffled  all  attempts 
at  cure.  The  disease  began  mth  a  violent  febrile 
attack,  which  rapidly  assumed  a  typhoid  form,  and 
ran  on  to  gangrene.  This  murrain  is  said  to  have 
been  traced  from  Italy,  through  Fraiice,  Germany, 
and  Holland,  into  England.  In  174-5,  more  than 
200,000  cattle  perished  in  Holland.  In  1747, 
more  than  40,000  cattle  died  in  Nottinghamshire 
and  Leicestershire,  and  30,000  died  in  Cheshire 
in  half  a  year.  From  the  earliest  ages,  indeed,  the 
murrain  has  been  known.  It  was  by  murrain  that 
the  cattle  of  Egypt  died,  as  narrated  in  Exodus. 
Homer  describes  a  similar  pestilence,  during  the 
siege  of  Troy,  which  extended  its  intluenee  to  man. 
It  is  noticed  by  various  Greek  and  Roman  writers, 
and  described  at  length,  by  Vii-gil,  in  his  Georgics, 
Book  III.  From  time  to  time  it  has  appeared 
during  what  are  called  the  middle  ages,  and  has 
continued  to  break  out  at  intervals,  in  different 
kingdoms  of  Europe,  almost  to  oiu'  day. 

The   precursory   symptoms   of   this    murrain 


were  those  of  catarrh  in  an  aggravated  form,  and 
increasing  in  violence  till  the  typhoid  state  came 
on,  with  ulcerations  in  the  mouth,  swelling  of  the 
glands  of  the  throat,  a  thin  fetid  discharge  from 
the  nostrils,  air-filled  or  emphj-sematous-tumours 
on  different  parts  of  the  limbs  and  body,  or  even 
an  almost  universal  emphysema  of  the  whole  cel- 
lular tissue,  which,  on  pressing  the  skin,  was  mani- 
fest by  the  crackling  sound.  Sometimes  the  beasts 
dropped  and  died  instantly ;  sometimes,  from  in- 
flammation of  the  brain,  they  became  delirious  and 
mad  with  fury,  and  died  exhausted  if  not  at  once 
destroyed. 

Few,  comparatively,  recovered ;  some,  however, 
when  every  hope  seemed  lost,  began  rapidly  to  im- 
prove, and  were  ultimately  restored  to  health. 

On  dissection  after  death  the  fourth  stomach 
and  intestines  were  generally  found  highly  in- 
flamed, often  gangrenous  or  ulcerated.  The  lungs 
were  gorged  with  blood,  and  the  bronchial  tubes 
and  windpipe  filled  with  purulent  matter  ;  the 
brain  often  exhibited  traces  of  inflammation,  and 
the  cellular  tissue  was  emphysematous  ;  the  body 
ran  rapidly  into  a  horrible  state  of  decomposition. 

Of  the  remedies  tried,  some  most  absurd, 
childish,  and  superstitious,  we  need  say  nothing, 
as  none  were  found  to  avail ;  and  the  legislature 
appointed  inspectors  to  Aasit  the  farms  throughout 
the  country,  and  see  that  the  infected  beasts  were 
destroyed  and  instantly  buried ;  half  the  value  of 
the  animals  being  allowed  in  compensation  on 
duly  authorized  certificates.  This  was  a  wise  and 
energetic  measurjs,  for  though  the  disease  was  un- 
questionably epidemic,  it  appeared  to  be  also  con- 
tagious; and  it  was  on  this  supposition  that  the 
wholesale  destruction  of  tlie  infected  was  ordered. 
In  many  instances,  indeed,  where  the  diseased 
were  promptly  Idlled  and  buried,  the  rest  of  the 
stock  on  the  farm  escaped.  It  is  true  that  many 
farmers  availed  themselves  of  this  law,  and  the  ig- 
norance of  the  overseers  or  judges,  to  get  rid  of 
worn  out  old  beasts,  or  of  such  as  lingered  under 
other  ailments,  claiming  the  remunei'ation  for  their 
destruction :  this,  was  however,  after  all,  a  minor 
evil  and  of  little  import. 

INFLAMMATION    OF    THE    LARYNX    AND    WINDPIPE. 

Besides  the  catarrhal  affections  described,  cat" 
tie  are  subject  to  inflammation  of  the  lining  mem" 
brane  of  the  larynx  and  windpipe,  often  extending 
through  the  bronchial  tubes.  This  is  a  formidable 
disease,  sometimes  apparently  epidemic,  but  more 
frequently  the  result  of  sudden  atmospheric  changes 
in  cold  damp  situations.  The  disease  commences 
with  the  usual  symptoms  of  fever,  shivering,  loss 
of  appetite,  a  quickened  pulse,  and  a  laboured, 
husky,  wheezing  respiration,  to  which  succeeds 
great  debility.  The  least  pressure  along  the 
throat   evidently   gives    great  pain,    the    animal 


123 


moves  its  head  stiffly  and  with  difficulty,  and 
cannot  swallow  without  a  marked  effor*  the  drinks 
administered. 

On  examination  after  death,  the  lining  mem- 
brane of  the  lar3aix  and  bronchife  show  the  results 
of  violent  inflammation  in  ulcerated  patches  and 
gangrene,  the  gullet  being  also  more  or  less  in- 
volved in  the  disease.  The  windpipe  is  generally 
filled  with  puioilent  matter ;  and  if  the  disease  has 
e.xtended  to  the  bronchial  tubes,  the  same  appear- 
ances are  there  also  presented  ;  but  these  tubes 
ai'e  often  choked  up  with  parasitic  worms  of  the 
genus  Jilaria,  and  they  appear  also  in  the  wndpipe. 
In  bronchitis  of  the  horse,  a  species  of  the  worm 
strongylus  equimis  in  like  manner  is  foimd  to 
throng  the  bronchial  tubes.  It  is  not  easy  to  ac- 
count for  the  presence  of  these  worms,  unless  we 
suppose  their  minute  eggs  to  be  taken  in  mth  the 
air  or  food,  and  pass  through  the  lacteals  into  the 
blood,  which  carries  them  through  the  circulation, 
till  at  length  they  find  a  nidus  appropriate  for 
theh  development ;  but  there  is  still  this  diffi- 
culty,— whence  came  the  eggs  into  the  air  or 
among  the  food  ?  The  worms,  as  it  would  appear, 
are  exclusively  the  inmates  of  living  creatures : 
how  do  they  spread?  bow  do  they  extend  their 
colonies  ?  This  is  not  the  place  ibr  siieculation. 
In  laiyngitis,  that  is,  inflammation  of  the  laiyux 
not  extending  down  the  windpipe,  recourse  must 
be  bad  very  promptly  to  bleeding,  smart  aperients, 
blisters,  and  a  seton  of  hellebore.  If  the  disease 
runs  on,  suffocation  ensues ;  but,  should  this  catas- 
trojjhe  threaten,  tracheotomy  must  be  performed ; 
that  is,  the  trachea  must  be  opened,  and  respii'a- 
tiun  caiTied  on  tln'ough  a  tube  or  canula.  No 
one  but  an  experienced  veterinaiy  surgeon  can 
perform  the  operation,  or  should  attempt  it.  If 
the  disease  extend  to  the  trachea  or  windpipe,  the 
same  treatment  is  necessary. 

In  bronchitis,  or  inflammation  of  the  branches 
of  the  windpipe  which  ramify  through  the  lungs, 
the  S3Tnptoms  are  a  cough,  which  becomes  more 
and  more  husky  and  wheezing ;  a  rapid  and  la- 
borious breathing ;  the  flanks  heaving;  the  belly 
tucked  up ;  the  hide  staring ;  the  sldn  hide- 
bound ;  an  anxious  restless  expression ;  a  disin- 
clination to  move;  an  increase  of  the  painful 
cough,  and  a  hurriedness  of  respii-ation,  on  taking 
a  few  steps.  The  animal  wastes  away,  and  dies  a 
skeleton,  often  by  suffcication ;  the  au'-tubes  being 
blocked  up  by  the  thickening  of  the  lining  mem- 
brane, by  mucus,  and  by  worms. 

To  this  disease  young  cattle  ai'e  peculiaily 
subject ;  and  we  need  not  say  that  it  is  one  of  a 
most  destructive  nature.  The  great  object  at  the 
commencement  of  the  attack  is  to  subdue  the 
inflammation  by  bleeding,  active  aperients,  and 
sedatives ;  if  these  means  prove  unsuccessful 
there  is  little  hope.   When  the  tubes  are  thickened. 


clogged  with  mucus,  and  womis,  what  can  be  done? 
Could  the  irritating  parasites  be  removed  there 
would  be  a  chance  of  recovery.  Spirit  of  tur- 
pentine promises  at  least  occasional  success.  In 
calves  labouring  under  hoose  and  the  irritation  of 
bronchial  worms,  spirit  of  turpentine  has  been 
found  efficacious,  and  might  be  in  older  cattle. 
Mr.  Dickens  recommends,  in  cases  of  hoose  or 
cough  in  calves,  the  bronchial  tubes  of  which  are 
filled  with  minute  worms,  the  following  draught, 
repeated  at  intervals  of  a  week  or  ten  days : — 

Linseed  oil,  1  oz. 
Oil  of  turpentine,  4  oz. 
Oil  of  can-awavs,  20  drops. 
M"ix. 

A  contributor  to  the  "  Veterinarian"  has  found 
the  following  mLxtiu'e  very  successful,  viz. : — 

Spirit  of  turpentine,  6  oz. 
Tinctui'e  of  opium,  1  oz. 
Balsam  of  sulphur,  1  oz. 

^™"^M  of  each  1  drachm. 
Ginger,  J 

The  dose  of  spirit  of  tm-pentine  for  grown-up 
cattle  may  extend  from  two  to  four  ounces,  vrith 
as  much  linseed  oil,  a  few  drops  of  caraway,  and 
a  little  gruel. 

The  rationale  is  as  follows  :  the  turpentine,  so 
peculiarly  destnictive  to  worms,  is  taken  up  into 
the  system,  enters  into  eveiy  part  of  the  circula- 
tion, and  is  recognizable  both  iu  the  urine  and 
breath.  It  is  thus  brought  into  contact  vrith  the 
worms,  whom  it  immediately  destroys;  their  hold 
being  loosened,  they  are  then  easily  expelled  from 
the  larynx  by  the  cough,  and  the  bad  symptoms 
will  gradually  abate.  The  dose  may  be  repeated 
eveiy  other  day,  or  twice  in  the  week. 

INFLAMMATION    OF    THE    LUNGS,    OE    PNEUMONIA. 

With  the  bronchial  disease,  previously  de- 
scribed, there  is  generally  an  attendant  inflamma- 
tion or  congestion  of  the  lungs  (that  is  of  their 
cellular-  substance)  to  a  greater  or  less  extent; 
but  sometimes  pneumonia  manifests  itself  inde- 
pendently and  in  an  acute  foim.  It  is  generally 
the  result  of  over-driving  cattle  when  in  an  imfit 
state  from  fat  to  travel  hard  or  work  long.  The 
disease  commonly  makes  its  appearance  within  a 
day  or  two  from  the  exciting  cause  of  it,  and  is 
characterized  by  dulness,  a  frequent  cough,  a 
dro-ping  of  the  head,  and  a  heaving  of  the  flanks, 
to  which  the  animal  often  turns  its  head  ;  the 
horns,  ears,  and  legs  are  cold,  the  pulse  is  small 
and  quick,  but  sometimes  not  quicker  than  usual. 
Eespiration  is  evidently  painful ;  this,  the  frequent 
act  of  turning  the  head  to  the  sides  expressively 
indicates  ;  but  the  cough  is  not  so  frequent  as  in 
bronchitis.  Frequently  the  animal  grinds  the 
teeth,  and  utters  short  groans.  The  cattle 
generally  stand,  sometimes  lie  do-svn,  and  this  is 


1 


124 


■  THE    OX. 


always  the  case  with  calves.  The  smallness  of 
the  pulse,  arising  from  congestion  of  the  cellular 
tissue  of  the  lungs,  should  not  deter  us  from 
bleeding,  nor  from  cautiously  repeating  the  ab- 
straction of  blood  if  necessary.  In  the  horse, 
when  labouring  under  inflammation  of  the  lungs, 
aperient  medicines  are  dangerous  ;  but  in  horned 
cattle  this  is  not  the  case,  and  brisk  medicines 
may  be  administered  with  advantage,  assisted  by 
injections.  The  sides  should  be. blistered  or  fired 
by  the  cautery,  and  setons  of  hellebore  inserted 
into  the  dewlap.  Bran  mashes  and  gruel  may  be 
given,  and  the  animal  on  recovering  must  be  kept 
low,  and  onlj'  allowed  by  degrees  to  return  to  its 
ordinary  diet.  Acute  pneumonia  sometimes  ap- 
pears as  an  ejiidemic,  and  rapidly  jiasses  through 
its  stages,  mostly  ending  fatally.  In  this  disease 
the  symptoms  of  ordinary  pneumonia  are  all 
aggravated.  The  muzzle  is  dry,  the  mouth  is  hot, 
the  flanks  heave,  there  is  excessive  thirst,  the 
coat  is  rough,  the  hind  limbs  are  feeble,  and  the 
alvine  excretions  are  either  hard  and  black,  or 
liquid,  dark,  and  fetid ;  soon  the  sjiine  exhibits 
signs  of  tenderness,  especially  over  the  lumbal- 
region,  there  is  harsh  grinding  of  the  teeth, 
moaning,  violent  lieaving  of  the  flanks,  and  a  con- 
vulsive cough ;  the  eyes  are  wild,  the  expression 
is  agitated,  the  nostrils  open  and  close  as  if  with  a 
spasmodic  effort,  sometimes  tumours  appear  on 
the  skin,  and  occasional  shivering  is  succeeded  by 
violent  sweating ;  alternately  the  back  becomes 
arched,  the  belly  contracted,  the  pupils  of  the  eyes 
dilate,  stupor  comes  on,  and  the  beast  falls  and 
dies.  After  death  the  lungs  are  found  on  exami- 
nation to  be  gorged  with  black  blood,  often 
offensive  and  putrescent ;  in  some  parts  they  appear 
hepatized  or  solidified  like  liver  ;  sometimes  tuber- 
cles filled  with  purulent  matter  are  present ;  the 
pleura,  or  investing  membrane  of  the  lungs,  is 
thickened ;  and  the  heart  and  diaphragm  exhibit 
the  ravages  of  inflammatory  action.  Generally 
the  fourth  stomach  is  inflamed,  and  the  maniplus 
filled  with  hardened  material.  From  the  horribly 
putrescent  state  of  the  gorged  blood  in  the  lungs, 
this  disease  has  been  called  gangrenous  inflamma- 
tion of  those  organs,  but  the  term  is  incorrect. 
This  disease,  at  various  times,  has  appeared  in 
different  parts  of  the  continent,  in  Germany, 
France,  Denmark,  &c. ;  in  England  it  is  also 
known,  and  is  often  the  cause  of  great  mortality. 
It  is  only  at  the  commenceme.ift  of  this  fearful 
malady  that  there  is  much  chance  of  doing  good. 
A  free  use  of  the  lancet  is  imperative  ;  bleeding 
must  be  pushed  to  its  utmost  extent,  and  smart 
aperients  with  injections  must  succeed;  these 
having  acted,  sedatives,  as  nitre,  digitalis  and 
emetic  tartar  combined,  may  be  given  at  re^nilar 
intervals.  Some  veterinary  surgeons  recommend 
as  a  purgative  two  scruples  of  the  po^vder  of  croton 


seeds,  to  be  followed  up  by  salts  and  the  injection 
pump.  (No  farmers  sliould  be  without  the  enema- 
pump  of  Read's  invention,  or  at  least  a  simple 
apparatus,  always  at  hand.)  Setons  in  the  dewlap, 
and  firing  the  sides,  or  blisters  should  not  be 
omitted.  Should  the  inflammatory  symptoms 
yield,  care  and  a  cautious  diet  will  be  all  that  is 
ordinarily  needed,  unless  the  debility  be  such  as 
to  render  tonic  draughts  advisable. 

The  following  observations  by  Mr.  Lord,  in  the 
"  Veterinarian  "for  July,  1 841 ,  are  very  interesting : 
"  In  the  latter  end  of  last  Ajiril,"  he  writes,  "  the 
Earl  of  Kingston  sent  for  me,  and  told  me  that 
his  cows  were  dying  veiy  fast  from  some  disease 
that  had  been  in  his  farms  for  the  last  year,  and 
which  his  steward  believed  to  be  incurable.  After 
a  minute  examination  I  found  the  symptoms  as 
follows  : — pulse  in  almost  nil  that  were  affected 
from  93  to  1'20,  but  very  small;  horns,  ears,  and 
legs  cold  ;  the  animals  heaving  violently  at  the 
flank,  and  grunting  as  if  in  great  pain,  also 
grinding  the  teeth.  With  the  stethoscope  I  could 
discern  the  bronchial  respiration  in  some,  and  the 
mucous  rale  in  others. 

"Treahnent.  —  In  the  early  stage  I  bled, 
largely,  notv.ithstanding  that  the  pulse  was  sriiall, 
as  I  consider  this  arises  from  pulmonai-y  ccnges- 
tion,  which  bleeding  removes.  I  next  fired  and 
blistered  the  sides,  and  gave  Khile  hellebore  half 
a  drachm,  morning  and  night,  as  long  as  they 
could  bear  it,  and  changing  it  then  for  tartarized 
antimony  and  nitre,  keeping  the  bowels  open  by 
occasional  laxatm^s.  "\^'ith  this  treatment  I  cured 
four  out  of  five  of  the  beasts  which  the  steward 
and  attendants  considered  as  sm-e  to  die,  and  I 
have  more  recovering. 

"  A  gentleman  who  lives  near  me,  and  who 
had  lost  seventeen  cows  with  it,  had  tried  a  great 
many  remedies,  and  not  saved  a  patient.  He 
asked  me  to  look  at  the  last  two  of  Ms  stock, 
and  which  were  ill  with  a  similar  disease,  telling 
me,  at  the  same  time,  I  might  try  any  experiment 
I  ^^^s]led  on  them,  as  he  knew  they  would  not 
recover.  To  his  astonishment,  with  the  above 
treatment,  I  had  them  well  in  ten  days."  ' 

The  success  which  attended  the  mode  of  treat- 
ment in  these  cases  is  very  encouraging,  and 
ought  to  be  home  in  mind.  With  respect  to  the 
use  of  the  stethoscope  in  detecting  the  condition 
of  the  heart,  lungs,  and  other  internal  organs,  v.'e 
must  explicitly  state  that  it  is  of  the  highest 
importance  to  the  veterinary  surgeon,  as  well  as 
to  the  physician ;  but  it  reqidres  an  experienced 
ear  and  habitual  practice  with  it,  to  derive  positive 
information  from  its  application ;  we  therefore 
doubt  whether  in  the  hands  of  the  farmer  or 
grazier  it  would  be  of  much  practical  sei-vice, 
unless  he  devoted  himself  to  the  study  of  the 
healtliy  actiju  of  the  heai't,  lun^s,  ic,  and  made 


125 


ii  series  of  comparative  observations  on  the  sounds 
they  commiuiicate  to  the  ear,  and  the  sounds 
which  the  same  organs  convey  in  diiTerent  con- 
ditions of  disease.  This  is  part  of  the  study  of 
the  modern  veterinary  surgeon. 

PLEUEITIS,  OK  INFLAMMATION  OF  THE  INVESTING 
MEMBR.\NE  OF  THE  LUNGS  AND  THE  LINING 
MEMBR.\NE    OF    THE    CAVITY    OF    THE    CHEST. 

Although  in  acute  pneumonia  the  pleura 
covering  the  cellular  mass  of  the  lungs  is  gene- 
rally involved  in  the  inflammation,  yet  inflammation 
confined  to  the  pleura  itself  -is  not  of  imcommon 
occurrence.  ]\Iany  causes  conduce  to  this  afl'ection ; 
e.xposure  to  keen  draughts  of  wind,  a  wet  couch, 
over-exertion,  blows  on  the  si8e,  lying  all  night  on 
tli3  frozen  ground  unsheltered  from  the  weather, — 
these  and  the  like  may  indude  the  disease.  '' 

In  pleuritis  tlie  shivering  tits  come  on  with 
great  frequency  and  violence,  during  which  the 
shoulders  quiver ;  and  this  latter  symptom  occurs 
even  when  there  is  no  general  shivering.  The 
breathing  is  quick,  short,  and  abrupt,  like  rapid 
panting  ;  there  is  a  short  but  painful  cough,  there 
are  twitchings  and  a  wavy  motion  of  the  skin  of 
the  sides,  and  the  animal  shrinks  as  if  from  pain 
when  the  latter  are  pressed.  The  flanks  are 
tucked  up,  and  the  expression  of  the  countenance 
is  distressed ;  if  the  disease  go  on,  it  usually 
terminates  in  the  effusion  of  serum,  not  unmixed 
with  coagulated  lymph  in  the  chest  (in  fact  a 
dropsy  of  the  chest),  which  oppresses  the  lungs, 
jDrevents  their  action,  and  destroys  life.  In 
pneumonia  w'e  obsen^ed  that  the  lungs  were  gorged 
with  black  piutrescent  blood ;  in  this  disease  they 
are  smothered  in  ^vater,  which  fills  the  cavity 
enclosing  them.  The  treatment  of  pleuritis  is 
however  the  same  as  pneumonia.  The  lancet  is 
the  anchor-sheet  of  hope,  assisted  by  aperients, 
blisters,  setons,  and  low  diet. 

Occasionally  pleuritis  changes  its  acute  for  a 
chronic  form,  and  the  animal  Imgers  on,  becoming 
emaciated  and  weak,  with  a  dry  cough,  tenderness 
of  the  sides  and  loins,  and  difficulty  of  resjjiration, 
as  in  asthma,  accompanied  by  a  short  groan  and  a 
drawing  down  of  the  angles  of  the  lips,  with  a 
heaving  of  the  sides.  The  animal  at  length  dies, 
wasted  away  to  a  mere  skeleton.  On  examination, 
the  lungs  are  found  more  or  less  extensively  ad- 
herent to  the  sides  of  the  chest,  bound  by  firm 
bands,  the  result  of  inflammation ;  there  is  gene- 
rally fluid,  also,  in  the  chest,  and  in  the  pericar- 
dium. Where  the  pleura  of  the  chest  and  lungs 
do  not  adhere,  the  membrane  is  thickened  and  has 
its  texture  changed.  In  these  cases  there  is  no 
hope  of  cure.  An  animal,  indeed,  may  live  and 
enjoy  life,  when,  after  acute  pleuritis,  adhesions 
exist  between  the  kmgs  and  chest ;  but  then  all 
inflammatory  action  is  subdued.    Oil  the  contrary, 


in  these  cases  it  goes  on  like  a  smouldering  fire, 
sometimes  apparently  extinguished,  but  again  re- 
turning; new  adhesions  succeeding  to  those  pre- 
viously fnniii'd,  till  the  lungs  can  no  longer  per- 
form their  functions. 

In  animals  which  have  died  from  pleuritis,  we 
have  often  observed  the  pleura  of  the  chest  appear 
as  if  veiy  minutely  granulated.  We  remember 
once,  in  the  human  subject,  seeing  the  pleura 
studded  with  calcareous  patches  of  some  thick- 
ness ;  and  a  similar  deposit /sometimes  occurs  in 
cattle. 

CONSUMPTION,  OR  PHTHISIS. 

Neglected  catarrh,  or  inflammation  of  the 
lungs,  often  produces  tubercles  in  the  lungs,  which, 
increasing  in  size  and  running  together,  at  length 
suppurate,  foraiiug  abscesses  in  the  substance  of 
those  organs.  The  progress  of  consumption  is 
insidious  :  in  the  human  being  life  continues  even 
when  a  great  jiortion  of  some  of  the  lobes  of  the 
lungs  is  wasted  away  by  ulceration.  The  hollow, 
distressing  cough,  the  hectic  flush,  the  overbright 
eye,  the  expectoration  of  puiaflent  matter,  often 
mixed  with  blood,  foretel  the  result ;  but  if  a  suf- 
ficient quantity  of  the  lungs  is  left  for  respira- 
tion, unless  some  larger  blood-vessel  or  tubercle 
burst  and  produce  sudden  suffocation,  the  patient 
lingers  on. 

In  the  ox  the  same  thing  occurs.  We  have 
seen  extensive  tubercles  in  the  lungs  of  oxen, 
killed  in  good  condition  for  the  market ;  and  the 
fact  has  often  surprised  us  :  but  on  considering 
that  the  progress  of  the  tubercles  is  at  first  slow, 
that  they  do  not  for  a  long  time  interfere  with  the 
functional  duties  of  the  lungs,  that  the  animal 
reposes  at  ease  in  a  stall  or  yard,  fattening,  not- 
withstanding the  tuberculous  affection  of  the  lungs; 
so  that,  most  probably,  the  rapid  increase  of  the 
disease  resulted  from  the  long  journey  to  London,, 
during  which  respiration  was  necessarily  hurried, 
and  a  larger  quantity  of  blood  sent  through  the 
lungs,  while  time  was '  not  allowed  before  the 
butcher's  stroke  for  the  wasting  of  the  body ; — on 
considering  these  points  our  surprise  diminished. 

We  have  said  that  neglected  catarrh,  or  in- 
flammation of  the  lungs,  often  produces  phtlii- 
sis ;  and  such  is  the  fact :  but  we  suspect  that 
there  must  be  in  such  cases  a  predisposition 
to  this  scrofulous  affection.  Often,  indeed, 
phthisis  manifests  itself  without  any  previous 
definite  symptoms.  Minute  tubercles  have  ex- 
isted dormant  in  the  lungs,  perhaps,  for  years, 
nay,  perhaps,  even  from  birth ;  but  some  exciting 
cause  not  to  be  clearly  appreciated  or  detected, —  a 
trifling  cold,  a  hurried  walk,  a  sudden  chill  after 
perspiration,  damp  garments,  or  some  trifling 
neglect,  is  followed  by  dull  pain  in  the  chest,  a 
hollow  peculiar  cough,  uneasiness  in  lying  on  one 


12(i 


side  or  the  other,  and  other  symptoms,  which  go 
on  for  months,  or  years,  till  some  additional  cause 
accelerates  the  progress  of  the  disorganization, 
when  copious  purulent  expectoration,  hectic  night 
sweats,  debility,  severe  diarrhoea,  and  emaciation, 
end  in  death.  If  these  observations  apjjly  di- 
rectly to  our  fellow-creatures,  so  they  do  to  the 
dumb  binite.  During  the  progress  of  consump- 
tion in  the  human  subject,  the  appetite  is  often 
undiminished,  though  digestion  is  slow  and  diffi- 
cult ;  and  the  mind  is  not  only  clear,  but  roused 
to  intense  activity.  In  the  ox,  the  appetite  sel- 
dom fails  much, — the  animal  is  lively;  nay,  in 
cows,  the  sexual  desires' sefem  not  only  unalsated 
but  increased ;  but  the  animal  is  subject  to  abor- 
tion. During  pregnancy  the  symptoms  of  con- 
sumption are  generally  much  mitigated ;  the 
great  curreiit  of  blood  is  directed  elsewhere  for  an 
especial  object;  but,  after  delivery,  the  disease  goes 
on  with  accelerated  rapidity.  -In  cattle,  besides  the 
hollow  cough,  there  are  purulent  and  sometimes 
bloody  discharges  from  the  mouth  and  nostrils,  and 
irrepressible  diarrhoea ;  the  sldn  is  evidently  very 
painful  when  pressed:  the  cellular  tissue  beneath 
is  either  inflamed  or  becoming  disorganized ;  the 
surface  of  the  skin  is  dry  ai^d  scaly,  and  some 
writers  affirm  that  it  v,-il\  even  creak  as  the  ani- 
mal moves  feebly  along.  In  the  human  subject 
we  have  more  than  once  seen  the  cellular  tissue, 
to  a  large  extent,  not  only  beneath  the  skin, 
but  between  the  muscles  of  the  chest  and  limbs, 
dissolved  into  puinilent  matter. 

We  have  adverted  to  the  fact  that  in  some 
constitutions  there  is  a  predisposition  to  phthisis  ; 
this  predisp(isition  is  hereditaiy ;  the  offspring  of 
consumptive  parents  are  liable  to  consumption. 
This  fact  should  be  deeply  considered  by  the 
breeder  of  cattle.  The  calf  of  a  consumptive  cow 
may  grow  up  to  be  a  beautiful  heifer;  she  may 
even  breed;  but  soon  after  she  generally  mani- 
fests symptoms  of  the  disease,  which  runs  a  rapid 
course.  Mr.  Youatt  says,  that  he  has  known  two 
dairies  almost  destro^'ed  by  this  hereditary  taint. 
No  breeder  or  dairj^-farmer  would  wish  for  a  feeble 
stock  liable  to  be  carried  off.  To  breed  from 
such  a  stock,  and  thereby  extend,  as  it  were,  tlie 
empire  of  the  disease,  is  not  only  for  the  farmer  to 
do  a  personal  injustice  himself,  but  the  community 
at  large.  The  best  plan  to  be  taken  with  cattle 
which  show  the  primary  symptoms  of  phtliisis 
(indicated  by  an  inward  hollow  cough,  low  and 
gurgling)  is,  to  feed  them  as  quickly  as  possible 
for  the  butcher, — in  a  short  time  this  will  be  too 
late.  It  often  happens,  at  the  commencement  of 
the  disease,  that  the  animal  rallies  ;  there  is  an 
evident  improvement ;  from  some  cause  the  pro- 
gress of'  the  disease  is  temporarily  suspended  :  let 
not  the  farmer  hope  for  ultimate  recovery ;  the 
beast  will  now  fatten,  perhaps,  as  well,  with  care, 


as  if  uo  misclrief  had  begim  in  the  lungs ;  let 
him  fatten  the  animal  without  delay,  and  thus 
secure  himself  from  loss. 

When  phthisis  is  fairly  confirmed,  medical 
treatment  is  of  no  avail ;  but,  in  the  incipient 
stage,  blisters,  sedatives,  and  cautious  bleeding, 
with  a  seton  on  the  side,  or  in  the  dewlap,  may 
arrest  for  some  time  its  further  progress.  The 
animal,  moreover,  should  be  housed  in  a  com- 
fortable and  well-ventilated  stable,  apart  from 
other  cattle,  and  not  exposed  to  the  north  or 
easterly  \vinds ;  it  should  never  be  hrn'ried  or 
alarmed ;  the  litter  shouJd  be  always  kept  diy, 
and  the  skin  often  cm-rycombed,  in  order  to  excite 
the  action  of  the  cutaneous  vessels. 

With  respect  to  the  use  of  iodine  in  incipient 
phthisis,  some  practitioners  speak  very  highly. 
Mr.  Youatt  says,  that  though  he  will  not  affirm 
that  he  has  discovered  a  specific  for  consumption 
in  cattle,  yet  he  has  saved  some  that  would  other- 
wise have  perished.  He  would  urge  on  prac- 
titioners the  study  of  the  symptoms  of  phthisis, 
and  attention  to  the  inward,  feeble,  painful,  hoarse, 
gurgling  cough,  of  consumption ;  and  as  soon  as 
they  are  assured  that  this  termination  of  catarrh, 
or  pneumonia,  or  pileurisy,  begins — that  tuber- 
cles liave  formed,  and  have,  perhaps,  begun  to 
suppurate — let  them  have  recom-se  to  the  iodine 
in  the  form  of  the  iodide  of  potass,  given  in 
a  small  mash  in  doses  of  three  grains,  morning 
and  evening,  at  the  commencement  of  the  dis- 
order, and  gradually  increased  to  six  or  eight 
grains.  To  this  should  be  added  proper  attention 
to  comfort,  yet  not  too  much  nursing,  and  free 
access  to  succulent  not  stimulating  food.  The 
medicine  should  be  continued  not  only  until  the 
general  condition  of  the  beast  begins  to  improve, 
but  until  the  character  of  the  cough  has  been 
essentially  changed. 

INFLAMMATION  OF  THE  HEART  AND  PEEICAHDIUM. 

In  the  horse,  an  animal  called  to  violent  and 
continued  muscular  exertion,  to  the  toils  of  the 
chase  and  the  course,  inflammation  of  the  heart  is 
by  no  means  of  uncommon  occurrence  ;  but  in  the 
ox  it  rarely  occm-s  as  a  disease  j^er  se;  the  symp- 
toms cannot  be  mistaken,  the  pulse  is  full  and 
very  strong,  and  the  heart  may  be  seen  and  felt 
violently  pulsating  against  the  left  side  of  the 
chest ;  and  each  stroke  may  be  heard,  even  at  a 
distance. 

Copious  bleeding  through  a  large  orifice,  even 
to  fainting,  and  repeated  if  the  symptoms  are  not 
decidedly  suppressed,  with  smart  aperients,  are 
the  only  means  on  which  any  dependence  is  to  be 
placed. 

Inflammation  of  the  pericardium,  or  sac  en- 
veloping the  heart,  occurs  occasionally  from  extra- 
neous causes.     Cattle  have  sometimes  a  strange 


127 


propeusit}-  to  swallow  shai-p-poiuted  substances,  as 
pieces  of  wire,  large  needles,  nails,  &c. ;  and  these 
articles,  wliicli,  when  accidentally  taken  into  the 
stomach  of  other  animals,  work  out  their  way  ex- 
ternally, generally  without  much  injury,  take  in 
cattle  a  more  dangerous  course.  A  few  yeai's 
since  we  saw  a  child,  on  the  upper  part  of 
whose  abdomen  a  singular  conical  tumour  ap- 
peared, and  w^hich  revealed  to  the  touch  the  pre- 
sence, immediately  below  the  skin,  of  a  hard  aud 
apparently  sharp  substance,  the  nature  of  which 
we  could  not  conjecture.  A  very  slight  incision 
with  a  lancet  served  to  expose  the  point:  of  a 
needle;  we  applied  a  pair  of  small  forceps,  and 
drew  out  a  needle  upwards  of  an  inch  and  a  half 
in  length.  This  needle,  which  was  black,  must 
have  been  swallowed,  and  have  worked  its  way 
through  the  coats  of  the  stomach  and  the  mus- 
cular parietes  of  the  abdomen ;  yet  it  did  not 
appear  that  the  child  had  ever  manifested  any 
symptoms  of  illness  or  fever ;  nor  was  it  till  the 
needle  came  to  the  skin,  and  there  caused  a  prick- 
ing pain,  that  any  thing  was  discovered. 

In  cattle  such  substances  often,  perhaps  mostly, 
work  their  w'ay  into  the  pericardium,  producing 
inflammation,  aud  either  extensive  ulceration  or 
dropsy  of  the  chest.  Several  cases  of  this  kind 
are  on  record  in  which  pieces  of  wire,  lai'ge  pins, 
and  needles,  have  been  discovei'ed  after  death 
sticking  in  the  pericardium.  The  symptoms  in 
these  cases  are  obscm'e,  till  effusion  in  the  chest 
is  detected  by  the  ear  or  the  use  of  the  stetho- 
scope. We  need  not  say  that  no  directions  for 
medical  treatment  in  such  cases  can  be  given. 

INFLAMMATION  OF  THE  LIVEB,  OR  HEPATITIS. 

Acute  inflammation  of  the  liver  does  not 
appear  to  be  a  very  common  disease  in  cattle,  and 
occurs  mostly  in  such  as  are  stall-fed  on  high  diet, 
and  debaiTed  from  due  exercise.  The  symptoms 
of  this  disease  are  not  always  veiy  determinate. 
There  is  generally  a  yellowness  of  the  eyes  and 
skin,  indicative  of  a  cessation  of  action  in  the 
liver,  which  no  longer  separates  the  bile  from  the 
blood.  Considerable  fever  exists,  indicated  by 
drjTiess  of  the  muzzle,  heat  of  the  mouth,  and 
a  quickened  pulse  ;  the  abdomen,  especially  on  the 
right  side,  is  tiimid,  and  pressure  gives  decided 
jiain ;  the  animal  often  turns  its  head  round,  and 
endeavours  to  lean  the  muzzle  against  it.  The 
bowels  are  generally  constipated;  but  this  con- 
dition often  alternates  \vith  violent  purging.  IMr. 
Brown,  in  the  "  Veterinarian,"  remarks,  that  a 
diminution  in  the  milk  of  the  milch  cow  is  one  of 
the  first  symptoms,  and  that  the  cream  drawn 
from  it  presents  a  ropy  appearance,  'and  has  a 
saltish  taste.  As  the  disease  progresses  the 
aspect  of  the  animal  becomes  dull  and  depressed, 
and  the  appetite  impaired ;  the  animal  loses  its 


ordinary  activity,  its  gait  is  stiffened  or  staggering, 
with  a  halt  on  one  or  more  of  the  limbs.  The 
eyes  are  dull,  and  the  transparent  cornea  some- 
times becomes  opaque  ;  the  nose  is  alternately  dry 
and  moist ;  the  mucous  membranes,  the  nasal 
secretions,  and  the  sltin,  are  yellow. 

In  protracted  cases,  when  the  animal  begins 
to  recover,  "  a  yellow  scurf  rises  from  the  skin, 
which  gives  the  hair  the  appearance  of  being 
dusted  with  turmeric."  Rumination  is  either 
wholly  or  partially  suspended,  the  secretion  of 
milk  is  limited,  and  inflammation  usually  appears 
in  one  or  more  quarters  of  the  udder.  Tumours 
not  unfrequently  appear  in  different  parts  of  the 
body,  and,  on  bursting,  discharge  a  fetid  matter. 

In  some  cases  the  respiration  is  at  first  fre- 
quent, and  aocampanied  with  a  short  painful  cough; 
but  in  most  instances  it  is  not  much  disturbed. 
The  bowels  are  generally  obstinately  constipated, 
with  occasional  intermissions  of  diarrhoea ;  but  some 
cases  occur  in  which  the  animal  is  attacked  by 
violent  purging,  the  alvine  excretions  being  co- 
pious, dark,  and  fetid.  During  the  progress  of 
the  disease  the  pulse  varies  considerably  in  its 
character,  but  is  usually  feeble. 

The  treatment  recommended  is  moderate  bleed- 
ing in  the  early  stages  of  the  disease,  which  it  may 
be  often  necessary  to  repeat ;  after  this  one  drachm 
of  calomel,  suspended  in''thick  gmel,  with  half  a 
drachm  of  opium,  and  two  drachms  of  ginger, 
may  be  given.  In  the  course  of  six  or  eight 
houi'S  after  this,  an  aperient,  composed  of  eight 
ounces  of  Epsom  salts,  foiu-  ounces  of  sulphm',  and 
half  a  pint  of  linseed  oil,  \vith  giiiel,  may  be 
administered,  and  repeated  in  twelve  or  eighteen 
hours  if  the  prior  dose  has  taken  no  effect.  "  In 
severe  cases  a  blister  may  be  applied  to  the  right 
side,  and  a  drachm  of  calomel,  half  a  drachm  of 
opium,  two  drachms  of  gentian,  one  of  ginger, 
aud  two  of  nitre,  administered  in  gruel  twice 
a  day." 

In  cases  where  diarrhcea  occurs  from  the  com- 
mencement, the  aperient  dose  should  be  either 
entirely  omitted  or  given  in  only  half  the  quan- 
tity;  but  the  calomel  and  opium,  &c.,  repeated 
morning  and  evening.  In  all  cases  the  diet  should 
be  restricted  and  simple,  and  as  little  stimulating 
as  possible. 

Active  inflammation  of  the  liver  may  yield  to 
a  ceitain  extent,  and  ultimately  merge  into  a 
chronic  form ;  the  liver  now  becomes  pretematu- 
rally  enlarged  and  hidurated,  sometimes  soft  and 
spong3^ ;  it  is  often  studded  with  tubercles  of  large 
size  filled  with  puralent  matter.  It  is  the  nidus 
of  numerous  hydatids ;  and  fluke-worms  (distoma 
hepaticum)  inhabit  cysts  in  its  substance  and 
even  the  biliary  ducts. 

Chronic  uiflammation,  however,  is  not  neces- 
sarily the  result  of  active  inflammation ;  it  occurs 


128 


%Then  no  such  inflammation  has  previously  existed, 
and  it  may  continue  for  a  considerable  period 
without  any  decided  symptoms  being  manifest. 
We  have  frequently  seen  decided  indications  of 
chronic  disease  of  the  liver  in  animals  slaughtered 
for  sale,  and  which  were  in  good  condition.  This 
disease  may  run  on  to  a  horrible  extent  before  it 
destroys  life,  though  the  animal  may  be  meagre, 
weak,  dull,  and  hide-bound.  Mr.  Youatt  narrates 
a  case  in  point :  "A  cow  came  up  from  the  west 
to  Smithfield  market,  in  the  year  183-2 ;  she  was 
in  tolerable  condition,  yet  not  in  such  a  state  as  to 
afford  a  chance  of  her  being  bought  by  any  re- 
spectable butcher ;  she  was,  therefore,  set  apart 
for  the  sausage-makers,  and  to  them  she  was  sold. 
She  walked  pretty  well  with  the  other  cattle,  and 
had  no  indication  of  disease,  except  enlargement 
of  the  belly,  yellowness  of  the  sldn,  and  her  not 
carrying  so  much  flesh  as  the  rest.  On  examina- 
tion after  death,  the  liver  weighed  no  less  than 
137  lbs.,  and  measured,  from  one  lobe  to  aJiother, 
more  than  a  yard  and  a  quarter.  There  was  little 
of  the  common  appearance  of  inflammation ;  but 
it  was  evident  that  there  were  numei'ous  hydatids  ; 
in  fact,  they  occupied  the  larger  portion  of  the 
organ,  and  had  hollowed  it  into  cavities  of  greater 
or  smaller  size.  One  cavity,  nearly  thirty  inches 
in  circumference,  presented,  when  opened,  the 
appearance  of  a  honey-comb,  all  the  cells  of  which 
and  the  whole  excavation  were  filled  wth  hyda- 
tids, from  the  size  of  a  sparrow's  egg  to  that  of  a 
swan  ;  there  were  nearly  three  hundred  of  them. 
Some  cysts  were  filled  with  blood,  and  others  \vith 
matter  of  a  fibrous  character,  and  others  had  large 
fibrous  cords  extending  from  side  to  side.  A  few 
portions  presented  nearly  the  character  of  healthy 
liver ;  but  in  general,  where  there  were  no  hy- 
datids, the  substance  resembled  a  deposit  of  matter 
that  had  gradually  hardened  into  cartilaginous 
cells ;  and  the  centre  of  the  liver  was  perfectly 
fibro-cartilaginous,  without  any  trace  of  its  original 
structure.  This  disease  had  probably  existed 
during  a  long  period,  and  had  only  interfered  with 
health  by  preventing  her  attaining  the  usual  con- 
dition of  fatted  cattle."  It  is  e\'ident  that  the 
small  portion  of  sound  liver  secreted  bile  sulfi- 
cient  for  the  purposes  of  an  imperfect  state  of 
digestion  and  assimilation  only,  and  not  of  that 
healthy  state  necessary  for  an  animal's  thriving 
properly. 

The  same  observation  is  applicable  to  many 
such  instances,  of  which  the  following  is  an  exani- 
ple.  It  is  related  by  Mr.  Goodworth  ("  Veterina- 
rian," June  1831),  of  a  cow,  the  property  of  a  neigh- 
bour, that  she  had  calved,  and  done  well :  "  She 
was  milked  twice  a  day,  and  appeared  in  good  health, 
for  six  weeks:  when  the  maid  going  to  milk  her 
in  the  morning  found  her  very  uneasy ,*-and  evi- 
dently ill.     The  oow  was  bled,  and  the  messenger 


sent  to  a  druggist  for  medicine  ;  but  although  he 
was  absent  only  a  few  minutes,  the  cow  was  dead 
on  his  return.  On  opening  the  body,  all  the  abdo- 
minal viscera  were  found  in  perfect  health  except 
the  right  lobe  of  the  liver,  which  was  mucli  eu; 
larged  ;  and  an  incision  being  made  in  it,  a  quart 
of  matter,  of  the  colour  and  consistency  of  cream, 
escaped." 

We  learn  from  these  facts  how  difficult  it  is  to 
predict  with  certainty  respecting  the  existence  of 
chronic  disease  of  these  organs,  the  symptoms  of 
which  are  obscure.  Yet  it  is  one  which  annually 
carries  off'  numbers  of  cattle  ;  some  of  which,  at 
least,  might,  by  treatment  in  the  early  stage  of  the 
malady,  have  been  saved. 

Mr.  Brown  details  the  symptoms  as  follows  : — 
"  In  chronic  inflammation  of  the  liver  the  beast  is 
commonly  low  in  flesh,  hide-bouud,  the  skin  slightly 
tinged  with  yellow  from  a  scurf  that  gives  the 
hair  a  staring,  dirty  appearance  :  the  eyes  are  dull, 
and  considerably  sunk  in  the  orbits,  the  ears  droop- 
ing, the  countenance  altogether  dejected  ;  the  ani- 
mal feeds  sparingly,  is  disinclined  to  walk,  and 
when  made  to  move  the  operation  is  listlessly  per- 
formed. Although  the  animal  is  feeding  in  a  suc- 
culent pasture  the  bowels  are  often  confined,  and 
the  excrement  is  voided  stiff,  and  glazed,  probablj', 
with  dark-coloured  bile ;  but  in  other  cases  diarrhoea 
commences.  In  either  states  of  the  bowels  neat 
cattle  will  often  linger  on  a  life  of  misery  for  many 
months,  until  they  are  rendered  useless  by  a  dis- 
ease which,  probably,  might  have  been  relieved  if 
active  treatment  had  been  adopted  early  enough  to 
have  arrested  the  morbid  action." 

With  respect  to  the  treatment,  serviceable  only 
in  the  early  stage  of  the  disease,  it  must  consist  of 
alterative  doses  of  calomel  comljined  with  a  small 
proportion  of  opium,  and  carried  off  by  an  oily 
mixture.  We  are  aware  that  an  authority  of  weight, 
viz.  Mr.  Youatt,  objects  to  tlie  use  of  calomel  in 
chronic  inflammation  of  the  liver,  as  often  producing 
"  injurious  effects,"  and  recommends  only  gentle 
purgatives  combined  with  aromatics  ;  but  where 
the  liver  has  assumed  a  morbid  action,  and  altera- 
tion of  its  substance  is  going  on,  we  cannot  expect 
to  see  very  decided  effects  result  from  such  a  plan. 

It  sometimes  happens  that  when  the  liver  be- 
comes softened  and  spongy,  a  sudden  and  violent 
hemorrhage  from  it  takes  place,  causing  death 
almost  instantly. 

JAUNDICE,    OR    TELT.OWS. 

Jaundice,  to  a  greater  or  less  extent,  is  the  ac- 
companiment of  chronic  inflammation  of  the  liver ; 
it  arises  from  the  obstruction  to  the  passage  of  the 
bile  through  the  ducts,  either  from  alteration  of 
the  intimate  structure  of  the  liver,  or  from  the 
pressure  of  tubercles  or  tumours. 

There  is,  however,  another  and  very  common 


129 


cause  of  jaundice,  which  in  noticing  the  morbid  af- 
fections of  the  liver  we  cannot  here  omit  to  describe ; 
■we  allude  to  the  obstruction  of  the  biliary  ducts  by 
gall-stones.  It  is  astonishing  how  often  gall-stones 
are  found  in  the  gall-bladders  of  cattle :  they  vary 
in  size  from  a  pin's  head  to  a  walnut,  and  as  long 
as  they  cause  no  obstniction,  they  neitlier  incon- 
venience the  animals  nor  interfere  with  health. 
But  sometimes,  nay  very  often,  they  enter  the  duct 
which  conveys  the  bile  to  the  intestines  (the  cystic 
duct)  from  the  gall-bladder,  which  unites  with 
a  larger  common  duct  from  the  liver  itself,  before 
entering  the  duodenum.  When  a  gall-stone  enters 
the  cystic  duct,  it  soon  becomes  impacted ;  it  stops 
the  current  of  the  bile ;  spasmodic  action  of  the  mus- 
cular fibres  of  the  duct,  occasioned  by  the  irritation, 
and  accompanied  by  violent  agony,  succeeds ;  the 
skin  and  eyes  become  suifused  with  bile  ;  generally 
in  due  time  (longer  or  shorter  according  to  the  size 
of  the  stone  or  calculus)  the  duct  is  dilated,  and 
the  obstructing  object  passes  into  the  larger  com- 
mon duct,  along  which,  not,  however,  without 
causing  some  obstruction,  it  proceeds  till  it  comes  to 
its  entrance  into  the  intestine  (duodenum).  Here 
again  it  meets  with  a  fresh  difficulty ;  this  en- 
trance is  surrounded  by  muscular  fibres,  which  act 
as  a  sort  of  valve,  or  rather  as  a  constriction,  yield- 
ing freely  to  the  pure  bile,  but  contracting  on  the 
irritation  of  a  preternatural  object.  Before  this 
barrier  is  forced,  spasmodic  agony  again  takes 
place ;  at  length  the  muscular  fibres  yield,  and 
the  gall-stone  passes  into  the  intestine  ;  the  pain 
ceases,  but  it  is  some  time  before  the  jaundice 
of  the  skin  disappears.  Unfortunately,  when 
this  occurrence  has  once  taken  place  it  opens  the 
way  for  repetitions  of  the  whole  affair,  and  cal- 
culi sometimes  lodge  in  the  ducts  for  a  consider- 
able time,  producing  confirmed  jaundice.  This 
state  of  things  cannot  exist  without  producing 
general  derangement  of  the  system ;  the  alimen- 
tary canal  is  immediately  affected ;  loss  of  appe- 
tite, constipation,  thirst,  a  hard  quick  pulse,  a 
heaving  of  the  Banks  from  increased  and  febrile 
respiration,  dulness,  and  loss  of  strength  and 
flesh,  with  yellowness  of  the  skin,  of  the  eyes,  and 
of  every  secretion,  milk,  urine,  Ac,  are  prominent 
symptoms.  The  skin  becomes  dry,  and  throws  off 
yellow  mang3'  scurf,  and  the  hair  becomes  ragged, 
and  falls  off  in  unsightly  patches  ;  then,  perhaps, 
an  uncontrollable  diarrhoea  comes  on,  under  which 
the  poor  beast  may  sink.  It  can  scarcely  be  pos- 
sible, with  this  state  of  affliirs,  that  the  liver  will 
not  become  more  or  less  inflamed  ;  and  thus  may 
gall-stones  produce  a  disease  in  that  organ  which 
did  not  previously  e.vist.  Hence,  then,  while  a 
jaundiced  state  of  the  skin  may  result  from  chronic 
inflammation  of  the  liver,  the  obstruction  of  gall- 
stones in  the  biliary  ducts  may  not  only  produce 
the  same  vellow  suffusion,  but  even  excite  inflam- 


mation, which  perpetuates  the  jaundice.  It  is  the 
opinion  of  some  writers,  that  the  presence  of  fluke- 
worms  (distoma  hepaticum)  in  the  biliaiy  ducts 
will  produce  jaundice.  We  will  not  say  that  these 
parasites  may  not  occasionally  produce  it,  but  we 
can  say  that  of  numbers,  not  a  few,  of  ruminants 
of  every  species,  which  it  has  been  our  lot  to  exa- 
mine after  death,  not  one  was  jaundiced  when 
fluke-worms  alone  were  found  in  the  liver  or  biliary 
ducts;  the  same  observation  applies  to  hydatid.^ 
in  the  substance  of  the  liver.  Indeed  we  have 
found  fluke-worms  in  the  liver  of  some  of  the  best 
fed  and  most  healthy-looking  sheep  that  were  ever 
slaughtei-ed  by  the  butcher.  It  is  a  fact  that  the 
liver  of  the  finest  codfish  is  infested  by  hundreds 
of  ccelelmintlious  worms,  coiled  up  in  cells  or  crypts, 
and  which  move  and  crawl  for  a  long  time  after 
being  extricated  from  their  nidus. 

With  respect  to  the  treatment  of  jaundice : 
Could  we,  as  in  the  case  of  the  human  patient,  be 
informed  as  to  the  character  and  seat  of  the  agony 
the  animal  is  undergoing  during  the  passage  of  gall- 
stones, we  should  have  recourse  to  opium,  seda- 
tives, hot  fomentations,  and  subsequent  aperients; 
but,  as  a  general  rule,  the  poor  animal  endures  its 
pain  unnoticed,  and  the  jaundiced  appearance  and 
evident  illness  of  the  beast  alone  afford  us  indica- 
tions of  what  it  may  have  suffered. 

In  cases  of  jaundice,  let  the  region  of  the 
liver  be  well  and  carefully  examined ;  it  is  import- 
ant to  determine  how  far  this  organ  is  affected,  if 
possible  ;  under  all  circumstances  (unless  the  ani- 
mal be  in  a  state  of  weakness  and  emaciation),  the 
abstraction  of  a  small  quantity  of  blood  is  advisable; 
and  if  the  animal  suffers  spasmodic  pain,  let  an 
opiate  (an  ounce  of  laudanum  or  a  drachm  of  pulv. 
opii,  in  gruel)  be  given  ;  follow  this  up,  after  a 
few  hours,  by  pm-gatives  of  Epsom  salts,  in  six- 
ounce  doses  with  ginger,  aided  by  copious  injec- 
tions. If  there  be  no  spasmodic  pain,  and  the 
usual  symptoms  of  jaundice  only  appear,  aperients, 
mashes,  and  low  diet  may  be  successfid.  Some 
practitioners  recommend  aloes,  Barbadoes  soap, 
and  Venice  turpentine  ;  but  simple  aperients  are 
more  safe,  and  quite  as  efficacious.  Should  the 
liver  be  swollen  and  tender,  blisters,  setons,  and 
perhaps  even  calomel  (though  it  should  never  be 
rashly  administered),  may  be  requisite,  .\fter  all, 
jaundice  is  not  one  of  the  most  tractable  of  diseases, 
and  when  once  confirmed  will  often  bid  defiance  to 
the  efforts  of  the  most  skilful  veterinarian.  All 
nostrums  in  this  disease  (and  many  there  are  in 
vogue  among  the  ignorant),  as  saffron,  <tc.,  are 
either  absolutely  inert  or  injmnous.  Of  the  same 
character  aie  some  of  the  remedies  for  jaundice  in 
the  human  patient.  One  which  came  under  our 
personal  cognizance  in  a  certain  part  of  Stafford- 
sliii'e,  not  many  years  since,  was  as  follows:  .1  num- 
ber of  dew-worms  stewed  down  in  good  stale  ale, 


130 


the  liquor  to  be  strained,  and  a  teacupful  taken, 
three  or  four  times  a  day.  Our  jiatient  preferred 
this  nostrum  to  our  "stuff,"  as  he  called  it,  and 
the  animal  lingered  long  till  it  died. 

INFLAMMATION    OF    THE    SPLEEN    OE    MELT. 

The  sj'mptoms  of  this  disease  are  obscure ; 
seldom  perhaps  is  the  spleen  affected,  independ- 
entlj'  of  other  organs,  as  the  heart,  lungs,  and  liver. 
Yet  pure  inflammation  and  disorganization  of  the 
spleen  occasionally  occurs  ;  hut  all  our  knowledge 
of  this  affection  is  derived  from  the  authority  of 
others.  Professor  Volpi,  clinical  lecturer  at  the 
Veterinaiy  College,  Milan,  in  a  work  published  in 
]  813,  sa_ys,  that  "  cattle  are  subject  to  a  veiy  acute 
Idnd  of  inflammation  of  the  spleen,  which  gene- 
rally destroys  them  in  three  or  four  da3's  ;  it  is  not, 
however,  of  a  contagious  nature,  for  it  does  not 
attack  any  other  species  of  animals,  nor  can  it  be 
attributed  to  marsh  miasuiata  (the  sui-geon  will 
remember  the  affection  of  the  spleen  connected 
with  ague  in  the  human  patient),  because  it  some- 
times happens  in  very  dry  situations.  We  gene- 
rally subdue  this  formidable  disease  by  free  and 
repeated  bleedings,  by  giving  nitre  in  a  quantity 
of  from  two  to  four  ounces  a  day,  to  wliich  we  may 
add  two  ounces  of  aloes,  and  six  ounces  of  Glau- 
ber salts."  Mr.  White  ("Compendium,  &c."),  who 
refers  to  this  account,  states,  that  "  this  disease 
has  often  occurred  in  some  rich  meadows  in  Somer- 
setshire, situated  near  a  river  by  which  they  are 
often  inmidated  (shall  we  not  here  call  ague  to 
mind?).  The  disease  was  first  noticed  about  six 
years  ago,  during  a  continuance  of  very  dry  and 
hot  weather  (putrescent  exhalations  then  no  doubt 
prevailing).  It  was  then  attributed  to  contagion, 
arising  from  the  jiutrid  carcass  of  a  cow  that  had 
been  thrown  into  the  river,  and  suffered  to  remain 
in  a  shallow  place  until  it  became  very  offensive. 
A  great  number  of  cows  died  that  year,  particularly 
on  that  farm,  near  the  place  where  the  putrid 
body  had  remained,  and  the  disease  has  been  oc- 
curring from  time  to  time  ever  since.  In  every 
cow  that  has  died  they  have  found  the  spleen  veiy 
much  enlarged,  appearing  as  if  it  w'ere  bursting 
with  very  dark  coloured  fluid  blood.  This  is  the 
only  morbid  appearance  they  had  noticed,  until  I 
■was  desired  to  examine  three  cows  that  were  then 
lying  dead  of  the  disorder.  I  found  the  spleen  as 
they  had  described  it ;  also  that  two  or  three  junts 
of  the  dark  fluid  with  which  the  spleen  was  dis- 
tended had  oozed  through  its  investing  membrane 
into  the  stomach.  The  veins  of  the  brain  were 
loaded,  and  there  was  a  small  quantity  of  extrava- 
sated  blood  in  one  of  the  ventricles  (of  the  brain). 
One  of  them,  a  store  cow,  was  slaughtered  ;  and  in 
her,  the  heart  and  lungs  were  not  much  altered,  but 
the  brain  and  spleen  were  in  the  state  before  de- 
scribed.    In  the   otliers,  the  heart  and  lungs  as 


well  as  the  spleen  and  brain  were  much  inflamed. 
It  is  remarkable  that  eveiy  animal  -which  has  been 
attacked  by  this  disease  has  died,  except  one,  and 
that  one  was  bled  until  it  became  faint.  Others 
have  been  bled,  but  never,  as  far  as  I  know,  to 
that  extent." 

We  profess  om'selves  imable  to  lay  down  any 
specific  details  respecting  the  diagnosis  of  this  dis- 
ease ;  but  if  ■with  certain  symptoms  a  beast  on  a 
farm  dies,  and  dissection  demonstrates  disorganiza- 
tion of  the  spleen,  we  may  be  pretty  sure  that 
others  similarly  affected  labour  imder  the  same 
complaint.  We  suspect  the  disease  to  be  local  as 
to  district,  and  connected  with  poisonous  exhala- 
tions or  miasmata  ;  for  -we  know  that  in  obstinate 
cases  of  ague  (in  the  human  subject)  the  spleen 
becomes  enlarged  and  indurated  to  a  great  extent, 
and  though  the  ox  may  not  show  decided  symptoms 
of  ague,  (or  though  these  symptoms  may  be  over- 
looked,) the  cause  which  produces  ague  may  operate 
with  its  morbific  euergj-  upon  the  spleen.  On  this 
disease  we  have  no  observations  to  make,  and  no 
directions  to  give,  excepting  that  where  it  is  posi- 
tively ascertained  to  prevail,  bleeding,  blisters, 
setons,  aperients,  and  afterwards  tonics,  but  espe- 
cially a  change  of  pasture,  appear  to  be  the  most 
probable  means  of  effecting  good  results.  It  is 
greatly  to  be  desired  that  all  farmers,  breeders,  or 
cattle-feeders  would  make  it  a  rule  that  no  beast 
which  died,  except  from  accident,  should  be  buried 
until  carefully  examined  by  a  professed  veterinary 
surgeon. 

INFLAMM.^TION      OF      THE      BKAIN,      PHHENSY,      MAD 
STAGGERS  OH  SOUGH  (PHRENITIS),  AKD  APOPLEXY. 

Inflammation  of  the  brain  is  a  common  disease 
in  cattle,  resulting  from  plethora,  high  feeding, 
over-driving,  ill-usage  ;  it  occm's  most  generallj'  in 
sultry  weather,  and  in  animals  which  have  fed 
upon  a  stimulating  diet.  The  beast  at  the  com- 
mencement of  the  disease  is  dull,  it  hangs  down 
its  head  and  seems  oppressed  with  stujsor,  the  ac- 
tion of  the  heart  is  gently  increased,  and  the  pulse 
is  hard  and  rapid,  the  pupils  are  dilated,  and  the 
muzzle  hot  and  dry ;  gradually  wild  delirium 
comes  on,  the  eyes  are  inflamed,  protruded,  and 
fierce,  the  animal  is  roused  to  fury,  staggers  about, 
bellowing  hideously,  and  as  if  actuated  by  a  sudden 
impulse,  rushes  at  every  living  thing  which  may 
catch  its  eye.  After  madly  plunging,  and  rushing 
with  fm-ious  energy,  it  suddenly  falls  and  lies 
awhile  senseless,  or  perhaps  struggling  convul- 
sively ;  in  a  short  time  it  regains  its  feet,  and 
again  exliibits  every  symptom  of  fuiy  ;  again  it  falls, 
and  again  rises,  till  at  length  it  sinks  comatose 
and  dies. 

It  is  only  at  the  commencement  of  the  disease, 
even  if  it  wei-e  possible  without  risk  of  human  life 


131 


afterwards  to  attempt  anything,  that  medical  treat- 
ment will  generally  avail. 

Bleed  from  a  free  orifice,  even  to  fainting  ;  and 
give  a  quick  purgative  consisting  of  aloes,  half  an 
ounce  or  one  ounce,  with  half  a  pound  of  salts,  and 
water ;  some  recommend  a  scruple  or  half  a  drachm 
of  the  powder  of  croton-nut,  in  water  or  gruel ;  se- 
tons  of  hellebore  in  the  dewlap,  are  also  advisable. 
Occasionally  cattle  have  been  restored,  even  when 
the  attack  of  phrensy  has  come  on  ;  but  it  is  then 
veiy  difficult  to  secure  a  beast ;  if  however  this  be 
effected,  the  lancet  and  active  purgatives  are  the 
only  remedies  to  be  trusted. 

Apoplexy  is  a  disease  to  which  cattle  are  sub- 
ject, and  from  the  same  causes  as  produce  phrenitis ; 
it  is  however  far  more  sudden  in  its  attack.  It 
consists  in  a  violent  rush  of  blood  to  the  brain, 
which  gorges  the  vessels  to  the  utmost,  when  the 
animal  falls,  struggles  perhaps  for  a  short  time 
with  great  force,  and  then  sinks  into  a  kind  of 
stupor,  and  dies.  Sometimes  a  vessel  ruptures,  and 
effusion  of  blood  on  the  surface  of  the  brain  takes 
place.  In  some  districts  apoplexy  is  called  blood- 
striking,  and  the  word  is  not  unhappily  applied. 
In  these  cases,  while  life  continues,  the  only 
chance  is  in  bleeding  freely  from  a  large  orifice  ; 
should  this  iu  a  measure  restore  the  animal  to 
itself,  the  same  measures  as  iu  inflammation  of 
the  brain  must  be  adopted. 

Inflammation  of  the  brain,  when  the,  animal 
becomes  furious,  is  often  mistaken  for  rabies,  espe- 
cially if  any  suspicion  exist  that  a  rabid  dog  has 
been  in  the  neighbourhood,  or  if  a  strange  dog 
has  been  seen  about  the  farm  or  cow-house.  It  is 
not  easy  to  distinguish  always  between  rabies  and 
phrensy.  Mr.  Youatt  says,  that  a  rabid  ox  will 
plot  mischief,  and  endeavour  to  lure  his  victims 
mthin  his  reach ;  while  the  phrensied  ox  rushes 
blindly  at  every  thing.  In  the  former  the  saliva 
and  foam  are  discharged  from  the  mouth  iu  greater 
quantity  than  the  latter. 

The  following  is  an  admirable  description  of 
rabies  in  the  ox,  from  Mr.  Youatt 's  work  on  cattle, 
which  we  transcribe,  the  rather,  that  though  we  have 
seen  this  disease  often  in  the  dog,  and  dissected 
the  animal  after  death,  we  have  never  seen  it  in  the 
ox.  We  need  scarcely  say  that  rabies  is  produced 
by  the  bite  of  some  rabid  animal,  but  mostly  a  dog ; 
the  disease  generally  appears  about  the  expiration  of 
the  fifth  week,  though  the  animal  must  not  be  consi- 
dered free  from  danger  until  after  double  this  num- 
ber of  months.  At  the  commencement,  "  the  beast 
■nill  appear  dull,  languid,  feverish,  scarcely  grazing, 
and  idly  ruminating.  These  may  be  the  precui-sory 
symptoir.s  of  many  a  different  illness,  and  the  pre- 
vious circumstances  alone  could  excite  suspicion  of 
what  is  about  to  follow.  The  eyes  become  anxious, 
protnided,  red ;  there  is  considerable  discharge  of 
saliva,    and  to  this    succeeds   a  thirst   that   can 


scarcely  be  quenched.  There  is  no  hydrophobia, 
no  dread  of  water,  at  any  time.  This  is  a  circum- 
stance which  (tannot  be  too  strongly  impressed  on 
the  mind,  and  which  ma}'  presen-e  him  from  danger, 
anxiety,  and  fear,  who  has  to  do  with  domesticated 
animals  of  any  kind,  that  all  the  constant  and 
characteristic  dread  of  water  is  confined  to  the 
human  being.  The  horse,  and  the  ox,  and  the 
sheep,  occasionally  exhibit  a  momentary  dislike  to 
fluids,  but  generally  they  will  drink  to  the  last, 
and  their  desire  of  water  is  increased  rallier  than 
diminished  by  the  disease.  The  dog  lias  never  a 
dread  of  water.  As  in  the  dog,  so  also  in  the  ox, 
the  disease,  from  some  cause  unknown,  takes 
two  essentially  different  characters.  The  dog, 
labouring  under  what  some  sportsmen  call  dumb 
madness,  is  frequently  harmless  through  every 
stage  of  the  complaint  ;  so  in  the  ox  the  symptoms 
that  we  have  mentioned  are  succeeded  by  frequent 
and  pitiful  lowings,  a  continual  and  painful  attempt 
to  evacuate  the  faeces.  Staggering  and  weakness 
of  the  loins  appear  on  the  second  or  third  day,  and 
these  aflfectious  are  soon  succeeded  by  palsy  of  the 
hinder  extremities.  The  animal  sits  on  its  haunches 
maldng  ineffectual  attempts  to  rise,  looking  wofully 
around  it,  eagerly  plunging  its  muzzle  into  the 
water,  when  placed  within  its  reach,  but  it  makes 
no  attempt  to  do  mischief. 

"  At  other  times  the  early  symptoms  are  suc- 
ceeded by  a  dreadful  state  of  excitation.  The 
animal  is  eager  to  do  eveiy  lund  of  mischief ;  he 
stands  across  the  path,  bellowing  incessantly,  and 
tearing  up  the  grovmd  with  his  homs.  In  a  few 
cases  the  quiet  and  melancholy  madness  suddenly 
changes  into  that  of  a  ferocious  character.  There 
is  no  cure  now,  no  nostrums  will  avail  here,  and 
the  animal  should  be  destroyed  as  soon  as  possible. 
One  circumstance  should  be  carefully  remembered, 
the  poison  in  all  rabid  animals  seems  to  reside  in 
the  saliva,  and  the  saliva  of  an  ox  is  as  dangerous 
as  that  of  a  dog.  We  inoculated  a  dog  with  the 
saliva  of  a  rabid  bull,  and  it  also  became  rabid  and 
died.  Dr.  Ashburner  inoculated  a  fowl  from  the 
saliva  of  a  rabid  cow,  and  two  months  aftei-wards 
the  fowl  had  a  wild  sti'ange  appearance,  and  its 
e3'es  were  bloodshot,  it  ran  at  the  other  fowls,  and 
became  gradually  paralytic  and  died." 

Neither  the  milk  of  a  cow  laboming  (unsus- 
pectedly)  under  the  precursory  s3'mptoms  of  rabies 
(and  perhaps  used  by  the  family),  nor  the  flesh  of 
a  rabid  animal,  if  eaten,  can  communicate  this 
disease.  No  pei-son,  we  presume,  would  kjiowingly 
drink  the  one,  or  eat  the  other.  It  may  however  be 
satisfactoiy  to  pereons  who  may  paitake  of  milk, 
drawn  from  a  cow  which  in  a  few  days  dies  rabid, 
to  be  assured  that  they  have  nothing  to  apprehend. 
A  miscreant  only  would  send  the  flesh  to  market ; 
yet  this,  we  are  informed,  has  been  done.  If  a 
beast  is  known  to  be  bitten  by  a  rabid  dog,  the 

I  ij 


132 


wound  must  be  carefully  searched  out,  the  hair  cut 
away,  and  lunar  caustic  introduced  and  brought 
into  contact  with  every  part,  and  made  to  act  tho- 
roughly upon  it.  For  this  purpose,  if  requisite, 
the  wound  must  be  enlarged,  so  that  every  crevice 
and  comer  be  probed  and  burnt  by  the  caustic. 
On  the  efficient  application  of  the  caustic  the 
animal's  life  depends  ;  but  unfortuirately  it  often 
happens  that  in  an  animal  like  the  ox,  thickly 
covered  with  hair,  some  laceration  or  puncture 
escapes  notice  ;  a  circumstance  that  must  keep  the 
farmer  on  the  alert  for  months. 

That  inflammation  of  the  brain,  occurring  after 
suspicious  circumstances,  should  be  mistaken  for 
rabies,  is  not  surprising ;  and  the  following  case 
communicated  by  Sir.  Hayes  to  the  "  Veterinarian," 
vol.  X.,  may  not  be  uninteresting  : 

"  On  the  2ud  of  May,  1827,  I  was  returning 
from  visiting  a  patient,  when  on  coming  to  a  place 
called  Huf  Green,  in  the  township  of  Ashley, 
Cheshire,  1  was  surprised  at  seeing  about  twelve 
men  chasing  a  cow,  with  long  poles,  ropes,  &c., 
endeavouring  to  entangle  her  and  throw  her  down 
that  they  might  kill  her.  She  had  calved  about 
two  months  before.  She  roared  and  tore  about 
most  hideously.  I  inquired  the  cause  of  all  this, 
and  was  told  that  she  began  to  be  in  this  way  in 
the  morning,  but  had  shown  symptoms  of  being 
unwell  a  day  or  two  before :  that  she  had  com- 
pletely toni  all  the  timber  down  in  the  inside  of 
the  shippen  (cow-house)  that  morning,  and  roared 
and  slavered  most  frightfully,  running  lier  head 
against  every  thing  that  came  in  her  way  ;  also,  that 
there  had  been  in  the  neighbourhood  seven  otlier 
cows  in  the  same  way,  within  the  previous  six  weeks, 
all  of  which  had  been  shot ;  that  tliere  had  been  a 
strange  dog  killed  close  by,  which  they  thought 
was  rabid,  and  which  they  supposed  had  bitten 
these  cows.  When  the  first  cow  began  to  be  ill 
they  sent  for  a  practitioner  of  Knutsford  ;  this  gen- 
tleman was  of  opinioia  that  the  cow  was  rabid,  and 
ordered  her  to  be  destroyed,  and  wliieh  order  was 
issued  against  the  present  cow.  I  waited  till  she 
was  got  into  the  barn,  tied  down,  and  secured.  I 
then  asked  the  owner  if  he  would  allow  me  to  ex- 
amine her,  to  which  he  consented.  Tlie  pulse  was 
so  fluttering  and  quick  that  I  could  not  count  it ; 
the  pupils  were  exceedingly  dilated ;  the  mouth 
foaming  ;  the  tongue  protruding  out  of  the  mouth ; 
and  very  quick  and  short  respirations.  The  action 
of  the  heart  could  be  felt  in  every  part  of  the  body, 
with  such  convulsive  jerks  as  to  shake  the  whole 
frame  so  violently,  that  it  might  be  seen  and  heard 
at  a  considerable  distance.  I  signified  to  the 
owner  a  desire  to  try  what  I  could  do  by  the  effects 
of  two  or  three  days'  treatment,  and  he  readily 
agreed  I  should  do  what  I  thought  proper  with 
her.  I  immediately  opened  the  jugular  vein,  and 
let  tlie  blood  flow  till  the  strong  action  of  the  heart 


ceased,  and  the  people  about  me  thought  she  was 
dying.  I  then  inserted  a  seton  on  each  side  of 
her  neck,  from  the  poll  to  the  parotid  glands, 
dressed  the  setons  v\ith  blister  ointment,  and 
nibbed  all  the  top  of  the  head  and  neck  with  the 
same.  I  gave  her  nitre,  four  drachms  ;  supertar- 
trate  of  potass  (cream  of  tartar),  four  drachms; 
castor  oil,  six  ounces ;  tartarized  antimony  (tartar 
emetic),  a  drachm  and  a  half;  carbonate  of  soda, 
four  drachms  ;  Glauber  salts,  eight  ounces  ;  with 
thi'ee  drops  of  pnissic  acid  :  this  to  be  given  three 
times  a  day  in  gruel ;  also,  six  quarts  of  gniel  to 
be  honied  down,  three  or  four  times  a  day.  After 
taking  five  doses  she  began  to  purge  much  black 
and  very  offensive  matter ;  on  the  third  day  she 
began  to  eat  a  little  hay  and  mashes,  and  from 
this  time  she  recovered.  Her  owner  kept  her 
three  years,  during  which  time  she  continued 
healthy :  she  was  at  last  sold  to  the  butcher,  after 
being  fattened.  I  attended  four  other  cows, 
directly  after  this,  in  the  same  neighbourhood, 
they  had  the  same  symptoms  as  those  I  have  just 
described;  all  of  them  recovered." 

A  beast  which  has  been  dragged  thi'ough  an 
attack  of  phrenitis,  or  of  apoplexy,  is  liable  to  a 
recurrence  of  the  disease.  We  recommend  as  a 
general  rule,  that  after  due  preparation  by  purga- 
tives, mashes,  scanty  fare,  &c.,  it  be  fattened  for 
slaughter,  or,  if  this  be  inconvenient,  that  as  soon 
as  recovered  it  be  disposed  of  for  that  pm-pose. 

ENTJ5MTIS,  OR-  INFLAMMATION  OF  THE  PERITONEUM 
OR  LINING  MEMBRANE  OF  THE  ABDOMEN  AND 
INVESTING  MEMBRANE  OF  THE  INTESTINES. 

Enteritis,  or  inflammation  of  the  bowels,  as  it 
is  commonly  called,  generally  attacks  cattle  of 
middle  age  and  robust  health,  and  may  result 
from  sudden  exposure  to  cold,  or  to  drinking  cold 
water  when  overheated,  to  impure  water,  to  mil- 
dewed food,  or  to  a  diet  generally  too  stimulating. 
Occasionally  it  prevails  in  certain  districts,  as  if 
epidemic,  occasioned  probably  by  some  acrid  or 
unwholesome  j)lants,  abundant  in  the  localities  on 
which  cattle  feed  ;  the  disease  appears  to  be  the 
most  prevalent  in  hot  summers. 

Enteritis  comes  on  suddenly;  the  first  symp- 
toms are  shivering,  dulness,  loss  of  appetite,  dry- 
ness of  the  muzzle,  a  rapid  but  small  pulse,  the 
hair  is  rough,  the  loins  tender,  the  abdomen 
swelled  on  the  left  side,  and  incapable  of  enduring 
pressure.  The  bowels  are  confined,  the  animal 
moans,  and  often  turns  its  head  to  the  side ;  if  the 
disease  be  not  now  checked,  the  hind  limbs  tremble 
and  show  signs  of  deplorable  weakness,  the  animal 
staggers  if  it  attempt  to  move,  its  flanks  heave,  the 
head  is  stretched  out,  the  eyes  are  red  and  betray 
great  anxiety,  the  moans  indicative  of  intense  suf- 
fering increase  in  frequency,  and  the  rapidity  of  the 
small  pulse  is  further  accelerated.  The  bowels  con- 


TJiE.  ox. 


133 


tinue  obstinately  coufined,  the  faeces  are  hard  and 
glazed  with  slime  ;  but  occasionally  liquid  faeces  are 
forced  with  dreadful  agony  tlirough  the  indurated 
mass  obstructing  the  lower  bowels;  the  mouth 
foams  ;  the  animal  grinds  its  teeth  ;  the  abdomen  is 
tucked  up,  though  the  swelling  of  the  left  side  is  still 
prominent.  The  urine  is  thick,  turbid,  and  ex- 
hales an  offensive  penetrating  odour.  The  animal 
now-  sinks,  consciousness  begins  to  fail,  it  rises  up 
again  with  a  convulsive  effort,  but  again  sinks 
down,  the  head  is  rolled  about  or  raised  onl}'  to 
come  heavily  to  the  ground,  till  the  scene  termi- 
nates either  in  convulsions  or  in  a  state  of  torpor. 

Dissection  after  death  shows,  very  often,  an 
extent  and  violence  of  inflammation  which  are 
truly  astonishing.  Not  only  are  the  subcutaneous 
muscles  of  the  abdomen  in  a  state  of  congestion 
but  even  putrescent,  and  the  subcutaneous  vessels 
of  the  cellular  tissue  are  gorged  with  black  blood. 
The  abdomen  is  filled  with  a  bloody  effusion  ;  the 
peritoneum  is  mora  or  less  universally  inflamed, 
and  black  gangrenous  patches  appeal'  in  various 
parts  of  the  intestines ;  the  lining  or  mucous 
membrane  of  the  intestines  is  also  inflamed  and 
ulcerated  ;  the  liver  is  enlarged  and  softened  ;  the 
lungs  are  in  a  state  of  congestion,  and  there  is  ef- 
fusion both  in  the  chest  and  pericardium.  The 
fourth  stomach  is  highly  inflamed,  and  diy  hard 
layers  of  food  are  found  in  the  manyplus,  while  the 
paunch  is  generally  found  distended  with  diy 
vegetable  matters.  We  do  not  say  that  all  these 
morbid  appearances  present  themselves  together  ; 
but  ulceration,  abdominal  effusion,  and  congestion 
of  the  lungs,  are  almost  always  present. 

When  enteritis,  or  inflammation  of  the  bowels, 
and  especially  the  small  intestines,  is  accompanied 
by  severe  inflammation  of  the  mucous  lining  of  the 
fomth  stomach  or  abomasum,  the  French  distin- 
guish the  disease  by  the  name  of  gastro-enteritis. 
But  in  gastro-enteritis  it  is  chiefly  the  mucous 
membrane  of  the  portion  of  the  intestine  suc- 
ceeding the  stomach,  viz.  the  duodenum,  which  is 
inflamed. 

AVith  respect  to  the  treatment  in  pure  enteritis, 
that  is,  inflammation  of  the  peritoneum,  it  is  very 
clear  that  prompt  and  energetic  measures  alone 
can  be  seniceable.  Let  not  the  smciUness  of  the 
pulse  deter  from  bleeding,  blood  should  be  taken 
even  till  symptoms  of  fainting  appear  ;  to  this 
should  succeed  purgatives,  the  first  a  full  dose, 
followed  at  mtervals  by  smaller  doses,  till  the 
bowels  act  freely  ;  these  should  be  assisted  by  in- 
jections. The  abdomen  should  be  fomented  with 
hot  water,  and  blistered,  and  gruel  and  mashes 
alone  given.  Anodynes,  that  is  preparations  of 
opium,  are  very  useful.  Immediately  after  bleeding 
an  anodyne  may  be  given,  half  an  hour  before  the 
aperient  medicine ;  it  may  simply  consist  of  half  an 
ounce  or  au  ounce  of  laudanum  (tinct.  opii),    or 


half  a  drachm  of  powdered  opium  (pulv.  opii), 
in  gmel.  The  aperient  may  consist  of  nitre  (four 
drachms),  cream  of  tartar  (four  drachms),  castor  oil 
(six  ounces),  carbonate  of  soda  (four  drachms),  and 
Glauber  or  Epsom  salts  (eight  ounces),  in  gniel. 
The  following  is  another  foi-m  of  aperient,  which 
may  be  useful : — Barbadoes  aloes  (six  drachms), 
common  salt  (six  ounces),  ginger  (two  drachms), 
water  (one  quart),  tincture  of  opium  (two  or  three 
fluid  drachms).  If  this  aperient  be  used  the 
anodyne  draught  need  not  be  given ;  but  in  severe 
cases  we  should  prefer  relieving  the  pain  as  soon 
as  possible.  For  this  purpose  we  must  tnist  to 
bleeding  and  opium,  followed  up  by  aperients  and 
injections. 

Enteritis  must  be  carefully  distinguished  from 
Colic,  -Khether  flatulent  or  spasmodic;  for  though 
the  latter  may  end  in  inflammation,  the  pain  in 
the  first  instance  results  from  another  cause. 
Though  colic  can  scarcely  be  classed  among  in- 
flammatory diseases,  yet  it  will  be  useful  to  notice 
it  in  the  present  place,  in  order  that  its  symptoms 
may  be  compared  immediately  with  those  of 
enteritis. 

COLIC,    OR    FRET. 

We  will  first  notice  that  variety  to  which  the 
name  of  Flatulent  Colic  is  given. 

Flatulent  colic  arises  from  the  distention  of 
the  alimentary  canal  with  gas,  owing  to  the  fer- 
mentation of  the  food.  The  abdomen  swells  ;  the 
animal  moans  with  pain  ;  it  is  extremely  restless, 
continually  getting  up  and  lying  down,  and  ever 
and  anon  striking  at  the  belly  with  the  hind  feet, 
or  with  the  horns.  Gas  is  expelled  at  intervals 
both  from  the  mouth  and  bowels  ;  perhaps  the 
animal  appears  for  a  while  relieved,  but  the  pain 
again  commences  ;  often  there  is  a  rumbling  noise, 
caused  by  the  passing  of  the  gas  from  one  part  of 
the  bowels  to  another,  or  by  the  peristaltic  action 
altering  the  position  of  inflated  portions.  There 
is  no  violent  shivering  succeeded  by  symptoms  of 
burning  fever,  though  the  pain  may  quicken  the 
pulse ;  there  is  no  prostration  of  strength  ;  and 
dming  the  remission  of  pain  the  animal  moves 
fi-eelj'.  The  most  effectual  remedy  for  this  dis- 
ease consists  in  the  chloride  of  lime,  of  whi(;h  two 
drachms  may  be  mixed  with  a  quart  of  waiTU 
water,  two  drachms  of  powdered  ginger,  and  twenty 
drops  of  essence  of  peppermint.  While  the  aro- 
matics  are  grateful  stimulants  to  the  bowels,  the 
chloride  of  lime  unites  with  the  extricated 
hydrogen  gas,  and  causes  the  gi'eater  portion 
of  it  to  disappear.  The  beast  should  be  walked 
about,  but  not  violently  driven,  lest  nipture  or 
entanglement  of  the  mteslines  take  place,  and  the 
animal  be  thus  lost  from  want  of  common  prudence. 

It  will  be  advisable  now  to  give  an  aloetic 
purgative,  assisted  by  injections.    Tliis  may  con- 


134 


sist  of  Barbailoes  aloes  (six  drachms),  common 
salt  (six  ounces),  ginger  (three  drachms),  and  tinc- 
ture of  opium  (two  or  three  fluid  drachms),  with  a 
quart  of  water.  Accumulations  of  wnbruised  oats 
will  often  bring  on  violent  colic,  not  unlikely  to  end 
in  inflammation. 

Spasmodic  colic  is  distinguished  from  the  for- 
mer bj'  the  absence  of  any  great  tumefaction  and 
tension  of  the  abdomen  ;  it  does  not  so  much  arise 
from  the  presence  of  a  large  quantity  of  gas  in  the 
bowels,  as  from  acrid  food  and  other  irritating  sub- 
stances. The  agony  is  accompanied  by  evident 
spasms,  which  have  their  intermissions  and  again 
return ;  but  little  gas  is  expelled  from  the  alimen- 
tary canal ;  the  animal  moans,  paws  the  ground, 
strikes  at  its  side  with  hoof  and  horn,  and,  in  its 
excruciating  pain,  sometimes  even  lunges  at  its 
attendant.  This  kind  of  colic,  if  it  continues,  is 
apt  to  nui  into  inflammation  ;  and  it  is  a  point 
which  must  be  borne  in  mind.  The  first  thing  to 
relieve  the  pain  and  spasm  will  be  a  dose  of  lauda- 
num (one  fluid  ounce)  with  sulphuric  ether  (half 
an  ounce),  in  thin  warm  gruel  ;  shoidd  it  appear, 
from  the  continuance  of  the  pain,  that  any  inflam- 
mation has  taken  place,  blood  must  be  immediately 
abstracted,  and,  whether  or  not  this  be  done,  aloetic 
purgatives  must  be  administered,  assisted  by  in- 
jectives. 

Great  attention  must  be  paid  on  the  recovery  of 
the  animal  to  its  diet,  as  the  least  irritating  cause  is 
apt  to  bring  back  all  the  bad  symptoms. 

Spasmodic  colic,  if  it  continue,  is  known  occa- 
sionally to  produce  an  entanglement  of  the  bowels; 
their  wreathing  peristaltic  action  is  irregular:  they 
infold  each  other  in  their  spasmodic  disturbance, 
and  sometimes  become  knotted  into  loops  and  in- 
tricate folds,  among  which  a  portion  of  the  intes- 
tine becomes  tightly  embraced,  strangulation  of  the 
bowel  being  thus  effected.  Inflammation  now  comes 
on  and  death  soon  supervenes  :  there  is  no  remedy. 
This  kind  of  strangulation  or  knot  is  mostly  caused, 
when  it  occurs,  by  brutal  and  improper  treatment : 
the  animal  in  its  agony  is  relentlessly  driven  about, 
perhaps  by  a  dog,  the  owner  ignorantly  supposing 
that  such  violent  exercise  is  serviceable  ;  the  hur- 
ried irregularity  of  the  peristaltic  action  is  thereby 
increased,  the  spasmodic  constriction  of  the  muscu- 
lar fibres  of  the  bowels  is  more  vehement,  they  in- 
tertwine each  other,  the  fatal  noose  is  tightened, 
perhaps  the  mesentery  is  ruptured,  and  death 
ensues  ;  and  all  this  might  have  been  prevented. 

Another  result  of  continued  spasmodic  colic 
is  what  is  termed  intwsusceptio ; — that  is,  one  por- 
tion of  the  bowels  being  perhaps  spasmodically  con- 
tracted, is  forced  forward  by  the  strong  peristaltic 
action  of  the  intestines,  and  so  runs  into  the  succeed- 
ing dflated  portion,  perhaps  to  a  very  considerable 
extent ;  often  the  peristaltic  action  of  the  intes- 
tines is  inverted,  and  in  that  case  a  lower  portion 


of  the  bowel  is  forced  into  the  portion  preceding  it. 
The  latter,  as  far  as  we  have  obsened  in  animals, ap- 
pears to  occur  the  most  commonly.  The  agony  re- 
sulting from  this  introsusceptiou,  or  infolding  and 
sliding  of  one  portion  of  intestine  into  another,  must 
be  horrible  ;  the  mesenteiy  is  generally  lacerated  ; 
inflammation  comes  on  and  the  animal  dies.  The 
symptoms  indicative  of  this  occurrence  are  indefi- 
nite, and  the  same  observation  applies  to  strangu- 
lation. But  we  may  suspect  the  mischief  from  the 
increase  of  pain  and  the  inutility  of  medicines.  If 
any  thing  is  likely  to  prove  beneficial  it  must  be 
bleeding,  conjoined  with  opium. 

In  our  dissection  of  animals  numerous  examples 
of  introsuscejition  have  come  under  our  notice,  but 
none  in  which  the  appearances  of  inflammation  have 
not  been  strongly  marked  ;  in  most  cases,  indeed, 
rapidly  as  the  disease  must  have  been  hurried  to  its 
close,  adhesion  was  found  to  have  commenced  be- 
tween the  enclosed  and  the  enclosing  portions  ;  the 
peritoneal  covering  of  both  being  in  contact.*  It 
always,  or  almost  always,  appeared  to  us  connected 
with  an  inversion  of  the  natural  direction  of  the 
peristaltic  action ;  that  action  by  which  the  aliments 
are  carried  through  the  windings  of  the  intestinal 
canal.  In  cattle  introsusceptiou  is  of  rare  occur- 
rence, though  perhaps  less  so  than  is  sujiposed. 
In  carnivorous  animals,  as  we  can  personally  tes- 
tify, it  is  by  no  means  imcommon. 

It  is  astonishing  what  strange  remedies  are 
sometimes  given  in  colic,  under  the  idea  of  extri- 
cating the  supposed  knot,  or  forcing  the  passage  of 
the  bowels  obstracted,  which  the  ignorant  cow-leech 
knows  not  how,  but  which  he  confidently  asserts 
he  can  set  to  rights.  Some  pour  down  the  animal's 
throat'  a  quantity  of  quicksilver,  some  use  shot, 
while  some  prefer  a  livingtrout.  A  pupil  of  Mr.  Dick, 
says  Mr.  Youatt,  who  takes  the  accomit  from  the 
"Quarterly  Journal  of  Agricidtiu-e,"  was  consulted 
respecting  an  ox  labouring  under  constipation  of 
the  bowels.  The  disease  proved  obstinate  ;  it  re- 
sisted every  remedy  ;  and  the  case  was  abandoned 
as  utterly  hopeless.  At  this  stage  of  the  business 
the  old-established  leech  of  the  district  stepped  in 
and  confidently  engaged  to  set  matters  light.  He 
commenced  with  no  less  active  a  remedy  than  a 
lively  trout,  transferred  from  the  river  to  the 
stomach  of  the  patient,  with  the  conviction  that 
his  agent  would  thread  his  way  through  all  the 
mazes  of  the  intestines,  and  he  ascribed  the  failure 
of  so  notable  a  dose  to  the  previous  mismanagement 
of  the  Edinburgh  student.  All  such  remedies  may 
sei-ve  to  create  a  smile  in  the  well  infoi-med,  but  the 
ignorant  look  at  things  in  a  different  light ;  they 
know  nothing,  and  therefore  are  easily  imposed 

•  We  may  illustrate  this  by  pushing  up  (not  inverting)  one 
portion  of  the  finger  of  a  glove  into  the  other,  so  that  the  blaclt 
surfaces  of  the  received  and  receiving  portion  are  in  conta(?t.  1  his 
is  done,  not  by  inverting,  but  by  rucking  up  one  part  into  anotheTr 
from  a  certain  spot  where  the  infolding  begins. 


J  35 


upon  by  the  most  egregious  quackery.  In  their 
own  ignorance  they  too  often  consider  the  most 
ignorant  cow-leecli  the  best,  and  they  listen  with 
implicit  faith  to  the  dark  saymgs  of  their  oracle. 

In  some  rare  cases  both  strangulation  and  in- 
trosusception  have  been  found  on  the  same  subject. 
In  no  instance,  however,  have  we  met  with  such  an 
occurrence  in  any  animal  whatever. 

INFLAMMATION  OF  THE  MUCOUS  MEMBHANE  OF  THE 
FOURTH  STOMACH  OR  ABOMASUM  AND  OF  THE 
SMALL  INTESTINES  (GASTRITIS  AND  GASTRO- 
ENTERITIS). 

Inflammation  of  the  abomasuni  (gastritis),  or 
rather  of  its  mucous  membrane,  is  a  most  serious 
disease,  nor  is  it  of  very  unfrequent  occurrence  ; 
generally  the  inflammation  is  not  limited  to  the 
abomasuni,  but  extends  through  the  duodenum. 
This  is  the  gastro-enteritis  of  authors.  It  appears 
to  be  brought  on  in  most  instances  by  improper 
food,  by  acrid  plants,  by  bad  water,  by  musty  hay, 
and  other  causes  which  are  not  easily  ascertained. 

The  symptoms  of  this  disease  (for  we  need  not 
minutely  distinguish  between  gastritis  and  gastro- 
enteritis), are  heariness,  loss  of  appetite,  dis- 
turbed breathing,  fever,  a  hot  dry  muzzle  and 
tongue  ;  sometimes  diarrhoea,  occasionally  vomit- 
ing ;  and  in  milch  cows  either  a  cessation  of  the 
milk  or  an  alteration  in  its  qualit_y ;  it  irritates  or 
even  inflames  the  udder,  and  the  milk  when  drawii 
off'  is  thin,  yellowish,  and  stringy  with  threads  of 
coagulum.  Its  smell  is  often  off'ensive,  and  some- 
times it  has  a  reddish  tinge,  as  if  slightly  coloui'ed 
by  blood. 

According  toM.Gelle,  "among  the  mostconstant 
symptoms  of  inflammation  of  the  gastro-intestinal 
mucous  membrane  is  loss  of  appetite,  with  the  arrest 
of  rumination.  If  the  inflammation  be  intense  the 
tongue  seems  to  be  contracted,  and  is  e\-idently 
straighter  and  more  rounded  than  is  natm-al ;  the 
papillie  which  cover  it  become  elevated  and  injected : 
the  tongue  moreover  is  red  towai'ds  its  point,  and 
also  along  its  edges.  In  certain  intense  cases  of 
gastritis,  and  in  some  serious  affections  of  the 
paunch  or  of  the  abomasuni,  the  duodenum  and 
liver  participate  in  the  inflammation,  and  the 
tongue  is  yellow  or  green.  This  colouring  some- 
times extends  to  all  the  visible  mucous  membranes. 
Vomiting,  when  there  has  been  primitive  or  se- 
condary aff'ectiou  of  the  stomachs,  denotes  almost 
always  a  most  intense  inflammation,  either,  as  is 
most  commonly  the  case,  continued  from  the  abo- 
masum  or  pyloras,  or  also  from  the  gullet  itself. 
Hence  it  is  common  in  chronic  gastro-enteritis 
and  rare  in  acute.  Nevertheless,  if  one  part  of 
the  food  is  vomited  and  the  other  passes  from  the 
abomasum  into  the  duodenum,  it  may  be  presumed 
that  the  seat  of  the  inflammation  exists  principally 
in  the  abomasum. 


"  The  diminution  and  even  the  cessation  of  the 
secretion  of  milk,  constant  in  cows  labouring  under 
gasti'itis,  is  only  the  result  of  the  displacement  of 
the  vital  action  of  the  secretoi-y  organ  in  conse- 
quence of  the  violent  action  which  atUiclts  the  mu 
cous  membrane  of  the  digestive  organs. "  In  other 
words,  there  is  an  immediate  sympathy  between 
the  udder  and  tiTie  digesting  stomach  or  aboma.sum  ; 
and  the  inflammatorj'  condition  of  the  mucous  mem- 
brane of  the  latter  produces  an  immediate  effect  on 
the  foiTner,  both  as  to  the  quantity  and  quality  of 
its  secretion. 

This  disease,  like  all  others  of  an  inflammatoiy 
type,  varies  in  intensity.  In  mild  cases  a  mode- 
rate abstraction  of  blood,  with  purgatives  of  Epsom 
salts  and  sulphur,  with  a  little  olive  or  castor  oil, 
will  prove  beneficial,  the  diet  being  confined 
to  gruel  and  mashes.  In  severer  cases  the  bleed- 
ing must  be  carried  to  its  full  extent,  and  even 
repeated,  followed  by  purgatives  and  doses  of 
opium  or  laudanum ;  injections  should  also  be 
resorted  to,  and  a  seton  in  the  dewlap  may  be 
useful. 

We  cannot  but  remark  that  this  disease  is  one 
which  the  professed  veterinary  surgeon  alone  can 
understand,  and  which  he  alone  can  treat.  When 
the  farmer,  then,  sees  his  cow  feverish,  uneasy, 
without  appetite,  perhaps  sick,  and  finds  the  milk 
changed  from  what  it  ought  to  be  to  a  disgusting 
secretion,  which,  if  an  honest  man,  he  will  not  mis 
with  that  of  healthy  cows,  let  him  send  for  the 
veterinai-y  surgeon  (not  the  cow-leech),  and  trust 
the  case  into  his  hands.  And  here  we  may  state 
that  one  object  we  have  ui  view  is  to  make  the 
farmer  and  cattle-keeper  cautious,  and  distrustful 
both  of  his  own  opinion  and  that  of  the  village 
oracle,  half  blacksmith  half  doctor,  who  is  quite  as 
fit  to  attend  the  good  man  on  his  sick-bed,  as  he  is 
one  of  the  animals  in  the  yard  or  cow-house. 

Let  us  now  attend  to  another  disease  inti- 
mately connected  ^^^th  inflammation  of  the  mucous 
membrane  of  the  alimentaiy  canal:  we  allude  to 
dysentery,  which  we  cannot  well  notice  without 
taking  diarrhcea  also  into  consideration. 

DYSENTERY    AND    DIAEBHffiA. 

These  two  diseases  are  both  characterized  by  ex- 
cessive ahane  evacuations ;  and  the  latter  disease, viz. 
diarrhcea,  which  is  simple  purging,  may  mn  on  into  \ 
the  former.  Dysentery  we  conceive  to  be  always  con- 
nected vrith  congestion  or  inflammation  of  the  mu- 
cous lining  of  the  intestines,  involving  disturbance 
of  the  functions  of  the  liver  and  the  true  digesting 
stomach.  In  trae  dysentery  we  have  fever,  tender- 
ness of  the  loins  and  abdomen,  frequent  and  perhaps 
bloody  purging  accompanied  by  tenesmus  and 
spasms,  as  in  colic.  Dysentery  is  often  the  con- 
comitant of  other  disorders  ;  but  here  we  speak  of 
dysenteiy  as  an  acute  disease  p^r  se,  occsisionally 


136 


merging  into  a  chronic  fonn,  and  too  often  result- 
ing in  death. 

Ti-ue  dysentery  begins  with  shivering,  suc- 
ceeded by  decided  febrile  symptoms  and  pain  in 
the  bowels,  \rith  mucous  alvine  evacuations,  loss  of 
appetite,  and  nausea ;  tenesmus  and  niuco-sangui- 
nolent  purging  succeed,  not  without  pain ;  the 
pulse  is  hard,  small,  and  frequent ;  the  tongue  drj'; 
the  urine  scanty ;  prostration  of  the  strength  ra- 
pidly comes  on,  and  the  pulse  becomes  feeble ;  the 
tongue  is  covered  with  a  brown  fur ;  offensive  and 
dark-coloured  alvine  evacuations  now  occur,  the 
body  is  emaciated ;  the  limbs  totter,  they  become 
spasmodically  contracted,  torpor  and  death  ensue. 
Sometimes,  after  a  degree  of  apparent  convales- 
cence, the  disease  returns  and  assumes  a  chronic 
foiTU ;  the  food,  mixed  with  mucus  and  blood, 
passes  through  the  bowels  only  half  digested  ;  the 
pulse  is  feeble  ;  there  is  great  emaciation  of  the 
frame,  dropsy  ensues,  and  the  animal  dies  worn 
out.  On  examination  after  death  the  mucous  mem- 
brane of  the  bowels,  but  especially  of  the  large  in- 
testines, is  found  to  be  inflamed,  ulcerated,  or 
gangrenous  ;  in  chronic  cases  the  peritoneum  par- 
ticipates in  the  inflammation,  and  adhesions  and 
effusion  of  serum  are  the  result.  In  the  first  in- 
flammatory attack  of  dysentery  the  abstraction  of 
blood  is  required,  and  this  must  be  followed  by 
opium  and  calomel  (a  drachm  of  each)  in  thick 
gruel,  repeated  in  a  day  or  two  if  necessary,  with 
mashes  in  the  inteiTal.  No  green  or  succulent 
food  must  be  allowed ;  and  the  animal  should  be 
well  housed  and  littered.  There  may  be  occasion 
to  repeat  the  opium  and  calomel  three  or  four 
times,  or  even  oftener,  till  the  bowels  begin  to 
act  naturally,  when  oleaginous  aperients  may  be 
given. 

Diarrhcea  or  purging  may  arise  from  various 
causes,  and  may  mostly  be  regarded  as  an  effort  of 
nature  to  get  rid  of  some  irritating  matter  in  the 
alimentary  canal.  This  cannot  be  called  a  disease. 
But  diarrhoea  often  assumes  a  veiy  severe  and  ob- 
stinate character  and  nms  at  last  into  dysentery. 
It  commences  with  a  frequent  and  abundant  eva- 
cuation of  fcetid  matter,  o\^-ing  perhaps  to  a  sudden 
change  from  dry  to  green  food,  to  impure  water, 
or  to  some  particular  state  of  the  atmosphere ;  in 
a  short  time  the  purging  becomes  more  severe,  and 
the  evacuations  become  mucous ;  the  animal  suffers 
severe  griping  pain,  rapidly  loses  flesh,  and  at 
length  wastes  away  to  a  skeleton.  Milch  cows  and 
calves  are  more  subject  to  the  disease  than  oxen. 
The  cow  ceases  to  yield  her  usual  supply  of  milk ; 
she  appears  cheerful,  eats  and  drinks  ;  but  the 
diarrhoea  or  scom'ing  is  incessant,  and  at  last  she 
dies.  .  On  examination  after  death  the  lining 
membrane  of  the  fourth  stomach  or  abomasum  will 
generally  be  found  much  thickened  and  pallid, 
with  effusion  of  serum  between  it  and  the  muscular 


coat;  and  these  appearances  extend  to  a  greater  or 
less  degree  through  the  alimeutaiy  canal.  There 
is  not  unfrequently  effusion  also  in  the  cavity  of 
the  abdomen,  and  that  to  a  considerable  extent. 

It  is  evident  that  in  these  cases  the  disease 
begins  in  a  low  inflammation,  or  state  of  irritabi- 
lity of  the  mucous  membranes  ;  and  all  attempts 
to  check  its  progress  by  astringents  and  aromatics 
will  be  useless,  unless  the  healthy  condition  of  the 
mucous  membranes  be  first  restored.  In  the  com- 
mencement of  the  disease,  as  soon  as  its  obstinate 
character  is  revealed,  the  abstraction  of  a  small 
quantity  of  blood  maj'  be  serviceable,  and  a  dose 
of  chalk,  mercuiy,  and  opium  may  be  given  daily 
in  the  follovsing  proportions  : —  Chalk,  one  ounce  ; 
opium,  one  drachm  ;  calomel,  half  a  drachm ;  gin- 
ger, two  drachms.  These  may  be  mixed  in  thick 
gruel.  Some  recommend  the  addition  of  three  or 
four  drachms  of  catechu ;  but  we  fear  that  power- 
ful astringents  may  rather  produce  mischief  than 
benefit.  Indeed,  if  the  above  prescription  acts  in 
restoring  the  healthy  condition  of  the  mucous  mem- 
brane, it  may  be  necessary  to  give  castor  oil  occa- 
sionally, in  doses  of  a  pint,  with  ten  grains  of 
powdered  opium.  The  diet  should  consist  of  good 
sound  hay,  given  in  small  quantities,  and  a  hand- 
ful or  two  of  wheat-flour  may  be  stirred  up  in  the 
water.  After  all,  this  kind  of  diarrhoea  is  not  easily 
subdued,  and  too  often  wears  down  the  animal, 
which  dies  emaciated  and  dropsical. 

In  some  diseases,  as  pneumonia,  the  occurrence 
of  diarrhcea  may  be  regarded  as  favourable  ;  but 
in  other  diseases,  as  consumption,  it  is  one  of  the 
sjTnptoms  of  approaching  dissolution :  it  may  be 
moderated  perhaps  by  astringents,  as  chalk,  one 
ounce  ;  powdered  catechu,  two  drachms  ;  powdered 
allspice,  two  drachms;  powdered  caraway -seeds, 
half  an  omtce.  Let  all  these  ingredients,  except 
the  chalk,  be  simmered  in  half  a  pint  of  water ; 
then  add  the  finely-powdered  chalk,  mixed  in  half 
a  pint  of  ale.  To  this  a  small  quantity  of  opium 
may  be  added  if  the  purging  be  accompanied  by 
griping  pains. 

In  simple  but  acute  diarrhoea,  before  it  assumes 
a  dysenteric  form,  an  oleaginous  purgative,  in 
order  to  remove  the  cause  of  the  irritation  of  the 
bowels,  may  jDrecede  the  mixture  of  chalk,  opium, 
calomel,  and  ginger;  this  latter  medicine  may  then 
be  repeated  twice  a  day,  or  only  once  if  the  purging 
be  not  violent.  If  given  twice  a  day  half  a  drachm 
of  the  opium  will  suffice  with  each  dose.  Should 
febrile  symptoms  make  their  appearance,  indicative 
of  mischief  m  the  mucous  lining  of  the  alimentary 
canal,  bleeding  may  be  followed  by  the  chalk,  ca- 
lomel, and  opium,  as  above  directed.  Injections 
of  starch  with  laudanum,  or  gruel,  or  linseed  tea 
(infusion  of  linseed)  with  laudanum  (half  an  ounce) 
will  be  serviceable  in  acting  as  emollients  and  se- 
datives, and  should  not  be  neglected. 


137 


INFLAMMATION    OF    THE    KIDNEYS. 

The  kidneys  in  the  ox  are  of  large  size,  and, 
unlike  those  of  the  sheep,  lobulated  in  structure  ; 
that  is,  they  consist  of  numerous  distinct  lobules 
united  together.  These  organs  are  subject  to  seve- 
ral affections,  as  red  water,  gravel,  calculus,  and 
also  pure  inflammation.  Acute  inflammation  of 
the  kidneys  may  be  produced  by  blows  on  the 
loins,  by  violent  muscular  exertion,  by  exposure  to 
cold,  and  by  had  or  musty  food. 

The  first  symptoms  are,  a  frequent  desire  to 
void  urine,  accompanied  by  a  straining  effort, 
which  causes  the  ejection  of  small  quantities  only 
(strangm-y),  a  tenderness  and  heat  on  the  loins, 
dulness,  loss  of  appetite,  and  fever.  In  a  few 
days  these  symptoms  increase,  and  the  mine,  in- 
stead of  being  limpid,  is  tinged  with  blood;  streaks 
of  pure  coagulated  blood  also  appear  in  it.  The 
homs  and  ears  are  cold,  the  muzzle  diy,  the  pulse 
hard  and  quick,  the  breathing  accelerated.  Severe 
dysentery  or  diarrhcea  now  comes  on,  with  violent 
straining  ;  the  alvine  excretions  are  scanty  and 
fcetid :  at  length  they  cease,  though  the  straining 
continues  as  severe  as  before.  The  animal  moans 
heavily  from  intense  pain ;  its  back  becomes  bowed 
as  it  stands  crouching ;  the  difficulty  of  passing  the 
mnne  increases,  and  at  length  total  suppression 
ensues.  The  animal  trembles,  breaks  out  into 
sweats,  and  utters  distressing  groans;  the  hind 
limbs  become  paralysed,  the  pulse  sinks,  and  the 
poor  beast  falls  to  rise  no  more. 

After  death  the  inflammation  of  the  kidneys  is 
found  to  extend  to  the  large  intestines,  and  in 
cows  often  to  the  utenis,  and  the  blood  is  strongly 
tainted  with  mine.  The  treatment  in  such  cases 
must  be  prompt  and  decided.  The  first  thing  to 
be  done  is  the  abstraction  of  blood,  and  that  in  no 
stinted  quantitj' ;  the  loins  must  be  fomented  with 
hot  water  for  a  considerable  time,  and  afterwards 
covered  with  a  large  mustard-poultice,  or  rubbed 
with  an  irritating  ointment  composed  of  one 
drachm  of  tartaiized  antimony  and  five  or  six  of 
lard.  This  will  produce  pustules,  and  great  irri- 
tation of  the  skin :  blister-ointment,  from  the  well- 
known  effects  of  the  cantharis  on  the  urinary  organs, 
is  inadmissible.  Pm'gatives  must  be  administered, 
and  emollient  injections  of  gruel,  or  linseed  infu- 
sion, and  laudanum.  The  food  should  consist  of 
bran-mashes  and  gruel.  The  purgatives  to  be 
selected  are  oleaginous,  as  castor  or  linseed  oil : 
they  must  be  persevered  in  until  the  bowels  are 
fairly  unloaded  and  their  action  is  natural. 

During  the  inflammatoiy  symptoms  no  diuretic 
medicines  certainly  should  be  given ;  they  vill  only 
stimulate  fruitlessly  or  injuriously  the  inflamed 
kidneys,  which  will  soon  begin  to  act  naturally 
when  the  inflammation  is  subdued.  In  the  "  Ve- 
terinarian" for  1840,  however,   Mr.  Rush  recom- 


mends the  following  draught,  at  first  twice  and 
afterwards  once  a  day : — "  Oil  of  juniper,  half  an 
ounce ;  oil  of  tui-pentine,  one  ounce  ;  tincture  of 
opium,  one  ounce;  linseed -tea,  a  pint."  This 
mixture,  he  states,  proved  beneficial  in  some  cases 
which  he  treated  for  several  days  without  any 
amendment.  The  draughts  appeared  to  cause  an 
increase  of  the  discharge  of  blood  at  first ;  but  af- 
tenvards  it  began  to  abate,  and  diminished  daily. 
This  medicine  may  be  useful  when  the  discharge 
of  blood  continues  after  the  pain  and  stranguiy 
have  been  subdued ;  but  we  should  prefer  tiying 
laudanum  and  linseed-tea  alone.  Some  practi- 
tioners, under  these  circumstances,  recommend 
astringents ;  as  two  drachms  of  powdered  catechu 
three  drachms  of  alum,  half  a  drachm  of  opium 
and  two  drachms  of  ginger,  which  are  to  be  sim- 
mered, in  half  a  pint  of  water,  for  a  few  minutes  ; 
to  this  decoction  must  be  added  a  pint  of  ale  to 
form  a  drench,  wliich  may  be  repeated  in  a  day  or 
two.  That  this  mixture  will  act  as  an  astringent 
cannot  be  doubted  ;  but  we  question  its  effects  on 
the  kidneys. 

BLAIN    OB    GLOSS-ANTHRAX,    INFLAMMATION   OF    THE 
TONGUE    AND    TARTS    ADJACENT. 

The  '"causes  of  this  disease  are  veiy  obscure 
Some  attribute  it  to  the  eating  of  certain  acrid 
plants,  as  various  species  of  ranimculus,  &c. ;  but 
on  doubtful  grounds.  It  sometimes  appears  as  an 
epidemic ;  and  in  its  latter  stage  it  has  been 
proved  to  be  contagious.  Its  attack  is  generally 
sudden,  and  variable  as  to  severity ;  but  the  affec- 
tion not  unfrequently  runs  on  to  gangi'ene  of  the 
tongue  and  parts  adjacent,  accompanied  with  ma- 
lignant typhus,  and  the  animal  dies  a  miserable 
object. 

At  the  commencement  of  blain  the  animal 
exhibits  the  ordinaiy  febrile  symptoms,  v,-iih  dul- 
ness and  the  refusal  of  food.  A  discharge  of  saliva 
from  the  mouth  now  appears  and  rapidly  increases : 
it  is  at  first  limpid,  but,  as  the  disease  gains 
gromid,  it  becomes  punilent,  blood}',  and  extremely 
fcetid.  The  inflammation  now  extends  itself;  the 
head  and  throat  swell,  often  to  an  alarming  de- 
gree ;  the  phai-ynx,  or  back  of  the  cavity  of  the 
mouth,  partakes  of  this  congestion  and  intumes- 
cence, to  the  obstruction  of  breathing  ;  and  some- 
times this  is  carried  to  such  an  extent  that  suffo- 
cation is  the  result.  In  cases  wiiere  this  event 
does  not  take  place  large  ulcers  break  out  around 
the  tongue  and  beneath  it,  and  gangrene  spreads 
its  destnictive  ravages ;  a  state  of  low  typhus 
accompanies  tliis  disorganization,  and  the  animal 
perishes. 

If  the  mouth  of  a  beast  labouring  under  this 
disease  be  examined,  the  tongue  will  appear  to  be 
singularly  elevated  and  swollen ;  miderneath  it 
and  around  its  sides  appear  numerous  large  vesi- 


138 


oles  or  bladders,  varying  in  colour  from  red  to  a 
dark  livid  hue.  Sometimes  these  vesicles  appear 
even  on  the  upper  part  of  the  tongue  :  they  burst 
and  form  deep  ulcerations ;  and  as  they  burst 
others  appear  in  their  turn,  till,  at  last,  the  tongue 
and  parts  adjacent  are  covered  with  viralent  ulcers. 
The  sides  of  the  tongue  become  gangrenous  ;  inci- 
sions into  it  neither  produce  pain  nor  bring  blood : 
the  disease  has  now  ran  its  fatal  coui'se. 

The  appearances  on  dissection,  after  death,  are 
ulceration  and  mortification  of  the  tongue,  inflam- 
mation of  the  muscular  and  glandular  mass  between 
the  branches  of  the  lower  jaw,  inflammation  and 
ulceration  of  the  phaiynx,  oesophagus,  the  paimch, 
and  abomasum,  sometimes  even  accompanied  by 
patches  of  gangi'ene.  The  vegetable  matter  in  the 
paunch  exhales  an  overwhelming  foetid  odour ; 
that  in  the  manyplus  is  dry  and  hard ;  the  small 
intestines  exhibit  veiy  often  traces  of  high  inflam- 
mation, and  the  large  intestines  as  frequently 
manifest  paljmble  indications  of  the  same  morbid 
action.  It  often  happens  that  ulcers  form  about 
the  heels  of  the  foot  and  between  the  clefts  of  the 
hoofed  toes,  discharging  a  fcEtid  matter. 

At  different  times  this  disease  appears  as  an 
epidemic,  both  in  our  island  and  on  the  continent, 
carrying  off  vast  numbers  of  cattle  ;  though  the 
extent  of  the  mortality  has  been  most  probably  in- 
creased by  the  ineffioacy  of  the  modes  of  treatment 
adopted.  Mr.  Youatt  assures  us  that  this  disease 
is  contagious :  it  is  not  communicated  by  the 
breath,  but,  like  glanders  in  the  horse,  by  actual 
contact.  The  beasts  must  graze  in  the  same  field, 
eat  at  the  same  manger,  or  drink  at  the  same 
trough ;  and  the  saliva  of  the  diseased  beast  must 
be  received  on  some  abraded,  or,  at  least,  a  mucous 
surface.  Hence  it  is  requisite  that  the  most  strin- 
gent precautions  be  adopted  and  fully  carried  out. 
instances  are  on  record  in  which  human  beings 
have  been  inoculated  \nth  this  malady  and  died. 
Mr.  Youatt,  who  observes  that  many  instances  re- 
lated have  perhaps  little  foundation  in  truth,  gives 
the  following  as  well  authenticated : — "  A  man 
held  do'mi  the  tongue  of  an  ox,  with  a  silver  spoon, 
in  order  to  examine  the  mouth,  which  had  many 
of  the  characteristic  vesicles.  He  afterwards,  and 
without  any  great  cai'e  about  cleaning  it,  ate  some 
broth  with  the  same  spoon.  Not  many  days  had 
elapsed  when  his  mouth  felt  sore,  pustules  ap- 
peared on  the  side  of  the  tongue,  malignant  fever 
ensued,  and  he  died.  When  this  disease  raged  at 
Nismes,  in  1731,  it  was  communicated,  not  only  to 
the  human  being,  but  to  various  species  of  domes- 
ticated animals." 

It  is  requisite  therefore  in  attending  cattle 
labouring  under  the  blain,  to  be  careful  that  the 
saliva  of  the  animal,  discharged  from  the  mouth, 
touch  no  sore  or  abraded  part,  nor  lodge  upon  the 
lips.     Should  such  an  accident  occur,  a  slight  ap- 


I^lication  of  the  lunar  caustic  to  tlie  spot  will  prove 
a  sufiicient  security. 

In  the  early  stage  this  disease  may  be  gene- 
rally treated  sviccessfuUy ;  the  mouth  must  be  se- 
cm-ed,  the  tongue  and  parts  connected  with  it 
examined,  and  every  vesicle  freely  opened  with  a 
lancet,  so  as  to  give  free  vent  to  the  glairy  fluid 
they  contain  ;  the  mouth  and  tongue  should  then 
be  well  washed  with  salt  and  water,  and  cleansed 
as  much  as  possible.  If,  however,  the  fluid  of  the 
vesicles  is  at  all  offensive,  as  is  likely  to  be  the 
case,  if  they  appear  dark  or  livid,  a  solution  of 
chloride  of  lime  (two  drachms  to  a  quart  of  water) 
should  be  applied  very  freely  and  frequently.  After 
this,  smart  purgatives  should  be  given,  and,  if  the 
fever  be  higli,  blood  abstracted.  If  there  be  ulcers 
about  the  feet  they  must  be  washed  with  a  solution 
of  chloride  of  lime  also,  and  dressed  with  tincture 
of  aloes  and  myrrh,  or  compound  tincture  of  ben- 
zoin (friar's  balsam),  both  to  be  obtained  at  the 
dniggist's.  In  unhealthy  sluggish  ulcers,  a  little 
of  the  chloride  (butyr)  of  antimony  may  be  can 
tiously  applied. 

Should  the  disease  be  in  a  more  advanced 
stage,  the  free  lancing  of  the  vesicles  in  the  mouth 
is  to  be  thoroughly  eiiected,  and  the  lotion  of  chlo- 
ride of  lime  applied  copiously  several  times  a  day. 
Physic  must  be  given  ;  but  whether  blood  should 
be  abstracted  or  not  will  now  depend  on  the  pulse 
and  the  character  which  the  fever  assumes.  If 
sloughing  of  the.  tongue  has  taken  place,  the  same 
j)lan  must  be  followed  out,  the  solution  of  the 
chloride  of  lime  being  gradually  strengthened ; 
and  should  the  ulcerations  or  sloughing  parts  show 
a  healthy  surface,  they  may  be  washed  with  tincture 
of  myrrh.  The  animal  should  be  supported  upon 
good  giiiel,  poured  gently  and  slowly  down  the 
gullet,  if  the  beast  refuse  to  take  it :  the  horn, 
however,  is  not  often  needed.  It  may  be  necessaiy 
to  give  tonics  also,  as  gentian  and  ginger,  in  doses 
of  two  drachms  each,  mixed  with  gruel  and  half  a 
pint  of  good  ale,  twice  a  day. 

In  this  disease  many  absurd  and  even  disgust- 
ing nostrums  have  been  administered,  and  some 
unsafe  plans  put  into  practice,  to  the  disgrace  of 
those  whose  common  sense  ought  to  have  taught 
them  better.  That  the  village  blacksmith,  or  cow- 
leech,  should  boast  his  quack  remedies  and  his 
pretended  skill,  is  not  to  be  wondered  at ;  but 
that  he  should  impose  upon  persons  who  in  all 
other  affairs  show  discernment,  is  indeed  sui-pris- 
ing.  Perhaps,  however,  we  do  not  make  sufficient 
allowance  for  human  credulity,  and  forget  that 
there  is  as  much  pleasure  "  in  being  cheated  as  to 
cheat." 

From  experiments  which  have  been  made  it 
would  appear  that  the  blain  is  one  of  those  dis- 
eases which  seldom  occur  a  second  time  in  the 
same  individual.     How  far,  when  the  epidemic  is 


139 


spreading  abroad,  would  it  be  advisable  to  inocu- 
late for  it,  and  then,  watching  the  result,  com- 
mence the  treatment  of  the  disease,  upon  its  first 
appearance,  wlieu  it  is  easily  manageable  ?  We  are 
not  aware  that  an}'  experiment,  with  this  object  in 
view,  has  ever  been  made. 

THEUSH,  OR  APHTHA  OF  THE  MOUTH. 

In  many  respects  this  disease  bears  a  close 
resemblance  to  blain :  it  commences  with  inflam- 
mation of  the  mouth,  attendant  perhaps  upon 
some  disease  ;  and  in  a  short  time  the  sides  of  the 
tongue,  and  inside  of  the  mouth  generally,  are 
covered  with  small  pustules  which  break  and  ulce- 
rate. There  is  seldom  much  fever  or  loss  of  appe- 
tite ;  and  a  few  aperient  doses,  with  a  lotion  of 
tincture  of  myrrh,  alum,  and  water  for  the  mouth, 
will  generally  prove  successful  in  the  course  of  a 
week  or  ten  days.  Sometimes,  however,  the  ulce- 
ration spreads  alanningly,  and  the  symptoms  begin 
to  be  formidable.  If  the  pulse  permit  (for  great 
debility  then  comes  on  quickly)  some  blood  must 
be  taken  away,  and  the  mouth  well  washed  with  a 
solution  of  chloride  of  lime,  and  afterwards  with 
tincture  of  myrrh.  Thrush  is  generally  connected 
with  derangement  of  the  digestive  organs  produced 
by  damaged  food,  foul  water,  and  similar  things ; 
but  sometimes  it  appears  as  an  epidemic,  especially 
on  the  continent,  where  the  disease  assumes  a  more 
dangerous  form  than  in  our  island,  the  inflamma- 
tion extending  to  the  throat. 

In  catarrhal  affections  vesicles  called  barbs  or 
paps,  of  a  red  colour,  sometimes  appear  in  the 
mouth,  but  oftener  when  its  membranes  are  in- 
flamed ;  these  the  cow-leech  will  sometimes  igno- 
rantly  remove  bj'  the  scissors  or  hot  iron,  producing 
unpleasant  ulcers.  In  such  slight  cases  a  few- 
doses  of  phj'sic  are  all  that  is  required  ;  or,  should 
some  degree  of  ulceration  take  place,  an  alum  wash 
is  sufficient  to  heal  them.  These  little  blad- 
ders often  appear  over  the  sublingual  glands,  the 
orifices  of  which  are  enlarged  and  distended  with 
saliva. 

We  may  here  also  observe  that  the  submax- 
illary and  parotid  glands  are,  from  various  causes, 
subject  to  acute  inflammation  and  swelling  called 
strangullion ;  and  sometimes  abscesses  are  foiTned, 
which  become  malignant,  and  are  difficult  to  cure. 
This  is  more  especially  the  case  with  the  parotid 
gland  (under  the  ear).  In  catarrh,  and  in  ejiide- 
mic  diseases  of  a  severe  character,  the  parotid 
glands  are  generally  hot,  swollen,  and  painful, 
rendering  the  action  of  the  lower  jaw  verj'  difficult. 
The  swelled  gland,  moreover,  presses  upon  the 
adjacent  blood-vessels,  impeding  the  current  of 
blood. 

Hot  fomentations,  frequently  applied,  are  use- 
ful ;  and,  when  suppuration  has  commenced,  it 
should  be  encom-aged  by  hot  poultices,  and  the 


abscess  freely  opened  as  soon  as  the  fluctuation  of 
the  purulent  matter  is  clearly  distinguishable  ;  the 
abscess  will  then  generally  fill  up  ;  but  if  allowed 
to  burst  of  itself,  ulcei's,  often  of  a  phagedenic 
character,  or  apt  to  become  gangrenous,  will  be 
the  result.  For  these  ulcers  washes  of  chloride  of 
lime  must  be  used,  and  afterw^ards  dressings  of 
tincture  of  aloes. 

During  the  inflammatory  stage  there  will  be 
considerable  fever,  rendering  the  abstraction  of  a 
little  blood  advisable,  with  aperients  and  seda- 
tives ;  but  when  ulceration  has  commenced  tonics 
should  be  administered.  The  food  should  consist 
of  gruel  and  mashes  requiring  but  little  mastica- 
tion. Contusions,  and  the  blows  of  cattle-drivers, 
merciless  in  the  use  of  their  sticks  about  the  heads 
of  the  poor  beasts  subjected  to  their  barbarity,  are 
not  unfrequeutly  the  cause  of  inflammation  and 
suppuration  of  the  parotid  gland  ;  but  the  disease 
very  often  commences  spontaneously,  or  is  sym- 
pathetic with  general  derangement  of  the  system. 

ACUTE    EHEUMATISM. 

Rheumatism  is  a  disease  to  which  homed  cat- 
tle are  peculiarly  subject,  from  exposure  to  wet 
and  cold,  and  the  vicissitudes  of  the  weather,  more 
especially  in  the  early  part  of  spring.  Cows  after 
calving,  and  beasts  in  general  in  a  weak  state 
from  recent  illness,  if  not  shielded  from  piercing 
cold,  are  extremely  liable  to  this  affection.  It  con- 
sists of  inflammation  of  the  fascia  of  the  muscles, 
the  ligaments  of  the  joints,  and  the  synovial  mem- 
branes. Sometimes  the  inflammation  extends  to 
the  chest,  and  involves  the  pericardium.  Acute 
rheumatism  commences  with  fever  and  loss  of  ap- 
petite; the  animal  moves  stifflv,  eveiy  action  being 
painful ;  the  spine  seems  to  have  lost  its  elasticity ; 
the  loins  are  tender  when  pressed ;  and  the  animal 
is  unwilling  to  stir.  In  this  stage  it  is  called  by 
farmers  chine-felon,  an  expression  which  has  no 
definite  meaning.  In  a  short  time  the  joints  swell, 
and  cannot  be  bent  without  intense  agony;  they 
are  veiy  hot,  and  often  the  veins  around  them 
assume  a  varicose  appearance :  the  disease  is  now 
called  joint-felon.  Ulceration  of  the  cartilages  of 
the  joints  frequently'  supervenes ;  the  hind  quaiters 
become  weak  and  contracted,  or  even  palsied  ;  the 
animal  is  no  longer  able  to  stand  ;  and,  after  lin- 
gering for  some  weeks  almost  incapable  of  motion, 
is  relieved  from  miseiy  by  death. 

Rheumatism  appears  in  a  chronic  as  well  as  in 
an  acute  form,  especially  in  old  cattle  which  have 
been  worked  har-d,  and  exposed  to  frequent  altera- 
tions of  temperature,  or  in  aged  cows  subjected  to 
damp  or  wet.  In  fine  warm  weather  little  appears 
to  indicate  the  existence  of  rheumatism,  except 
perhaps  that  some  of  the  joints  of  the  limbs  are 
swelled ;  but  in  bitter  weather,  when  keen  east 
or  north-east  winds  prevail,  or  when  sleet  and 


.n-   :j»rT-.na    ^nmsu 


i^^      ^ 


141 


tip  of  the  tail,  where  the  caudal  bones  terminate, 
a  little  soft  space,  succeeded  by  a  firm  cartilagi- 
nous and  somewhat  swollen  portion,  in  which  are 
inserted  the  long  hairs  forming  the  tuft  of  the  tail. 
Now  this  little  soft  intermediate  portion,  between 
the  last  caudal  bone  and  the  cartilaginous  base  on 
which  the  long  hairs  grow,  this  part,  which  acts  as 
a  flexible  attachment  of  the  whip-like  brush  to 
the  more  solid  portion  above,  is  supposed  to  be 
preteniatural,  a  disease,  a  softening  or  wasting  of 
tlie  bones,  and  is  the  "tail-slip,"  the  cause  of  all 
the  mischief.  Acting  on  tliis  idea,  some  cut  the 
end  of  the  cow's  tail  off,  others  make  incisions 
along  its  under  surface,  and  to  add  to  the  poor 
creature's  agony,  rub  salt,  tar,  and  other  detestable 
things  into  the  wound.  Others  add  witchcraft  to 
aid  these  operations,  and  suppose  that  a  twig  of 
mountain-ash  or  rowan  bound  on  the  end  of  the 
tail,  has  a  potent  charm,  and  is  as  efficacious  in  its 
way  as  the  "  so  potent  art"  of  Prospero.  Some 
again  seek  out  a  cat,  not  a  "  brindled  cat,"  but  a 
black  cat,  and,  having  secured  it,  pass  it  three 
times  round  the  cow's  bod}' ;  the  cat  being  thus 
unceremoniously  treated,  mews,  and  scratches, 
and  stmggles  '^■iolently,  until  at  length  she  escapes 
from  the  clutches  of  the  mighty  magicians,  pos- 
sessed, as  they  believe,  by  some  one  of  tlie  male- 
volent emissaries  of  the  prince  of  darkness,  to 
whose  agency  the  cow  owed  her  "  tail-slip"  and  its 
attendant  consequences.  Mr.  Dick,  of  Edinburgh, 
in  the  "  Quarterly  Journal  of  Agriculture,"  exposes 
these  absurdities  \nth  some  effect,  and  he  labours 
to  prove  that  this  soft  space  is  natural,  and  explains 
the  general  sti-ucture  and  use  of  the  tail  in  these 
animals  with  great  ingenuity  ;  but  we  much  doubt 
whether  those  whose  ignorance  and  credulity  are 
so  great  as  to  lead  them  to  such  follies  would 
believe  Mr.  Dick's  assertions,  or  understand  his 
arguments,  even  were  they  (which  is  not 
likely)  to  read  his  paper.  It  is  only  with  the 
general  diffusion  of  knowledge,  which  beginning 
hke  a  small  stream  spreads  wder  and  wider  as  it 
pursues  its  course,  and  will  spread  till  its  waters 
cover  the  earth,  that  these  lingering  relics  of 
superstition,  by  no  means  banished  from  the  rural 
and  secluded  parts  of  our  island,  will  be  utterly 
exploded.  Let  fays  and  fairies.  Puck,  Oberon, 
and  Titania,  and  him,  the  dainty  Ariel,  bodied  forth 
from  "  airy  nothing,"  by  the  poet's  imagination, 
gracefully  act  their  parts  in  his  pages,  and  let  us 
devoutly  believe  in  them  while  we  read  ;  but  these 
creations  of  fancy  never  entered  the  mind  of  the 
village  farrier-leech.  He  doctors  his  cattle  by 
knife,  nostrums,  and  witchcraft,  learned  alike  in 
surgen-,  physic,  and  magic ;  and  thus  fortified, 
"  boldly  undertakes  tlie  job."  Who  unless  on 
good  authority  would  believe  the  following  details, 
they  refer  to  a  poor  cow  which  laboured  under 
affection  of  the  feet  and  swelling  of  the  joints,  and 


which  came  under  the  notice  of  a  friend  of  Mr. 
Tait,  of  Portsay,  who  repeats  the  narrator's  words  : 
"  Soon  after  commenchig  practice  in  this  district, 
I  was  particularly  stnick  witli  the  appearance  of  a 
cow  belonging  to  a  cottar.  On  inquiring  the  cause 
of  the  animal's  apparent  helplessness,  my  informant 
stated  to  me  that  she  had  the  crackles  (tumours  of 
the  joints,  in  consequence  of  neglected  rheumatism, 
often  accompanied  by  ulceration  of  the  cartilages), 
but  was  now  in  a  way  of  getting  better,  a  man 
having  pared  out  the  worm  that  uas  the  cause  of 
the  awful  complaint ;  that  the  man  knew  tlie  vei-y 
spot  where  the  worm  lodged,  and  that  he  appeared 
to  have  great  experience,  having  travelled  muth  as 
a  hegr/ar.  In  fact  he  had  sawn  off  two  inches 
from  eacli  claw  of  her  feet.  The  cow  was  in  a 
woful  plight,  her  joints  enlarged,  her  muscles 
shrunk,  and  her  skin  clinging  to  her  bones." 
After  remonstrating  with  the  cottar  on  his  folly, 
Mr.  Tait's  friend  persuaded  the  man  to  remove 
the  beast  to  a  suitable  spot,  so  as  to  give  her  a 
chance  of  recovery.  In  a  short  time  she  began  to 
be  convalescent,  and  to  move  about  a  little,  and 
would  have  been  restored  in  time,  had  not  the 
beggar  removed  a  part  of  the  bones  of  her  feet, 
along  with  his  pretended  worm. —  Veterinarian, 
August,  1834. 

No  comments  are  here  needed. 

With  respect  to  the  treatment  of  this  species 
of  palsy,  bleeding  will  be  sen'iceable  in  the  first 
instance,  followed  by  warm  cordial  purgatives,  in 
each  dose  of  which  there  may  be  an  ounce  of 
ginger,  and  half  a  pint  of  good  ale.  The  bowels 
must  be  kept  freely  relaxed ;  this  is  most  essential : 
the  animal  should  be  comfortably  housed,  and  well 
littered  ;  and  a  rug  or  coarse  blanket  should  be 
thrown  over  the  loins,  which  latter  may  be  well 
rublied  occasionally  \rith  a  stimulating  embrocation, 
as  turpentine,  olive  oil,  and  hartshorn  (or  liq.  am- 
moniae);  or  blisters  may  be  produced  by  thoroughly 
rubbing  in  the  blister  ointment.*  The  food  should 
consist  of  giniel,  ■with  a  little  hay,  and  green  fodder. 
In  three  or  four  weeks,  if  all  goes  on  well ,  recoveiy 
mil  take  place. 

Nux  vomica,  or  its  principle  stiychnine.  have 
been  recommended  in  these  cases  ;  and  in  France, 
the  former  has  been  given  mth  success,  in  ounce 
doses.  It  is  not  a  medicine  to  be  used  rashly,  or 
by  any  but  a  veterinary  surgeon,  in  the  treatment 
of  cattle. 


In  many  animals,  particularly  in  such  as  are 
kept  in  confinement  and  fed  high,  epilepsy  is  a 
frequent  disease;  but  it  is  not  of  common  occur- 
rence among  homed  cattle,  and  indeed  then  it  is 


•  One  draclim  of  tartar  emetic,  with  sis  of  lard,  make  a  powerful 
irritant,  causing  a  pustular  eruption  of  the  skin,  when  properly 
rubbed,  and  is  useful  in  cases  where  blister  ointment  is  inadmissible. 


142 


chiefly  in  young  cattle  that  it  takes  place.  Young 
beasts  in  high  condition,  excited  by  overdriving,  or 
a  sultiy  state  of  the  atmosphere,  are  the  most 
liable  to  be  seized  with  it.  It  arises  from  a  sud- 
den detennination  of  blood  to  the  head,  the  animal 
suddenly  staggers,  reels  and  falls,  the  limbs  are 
convulsed,  often  violently,  the  flanks  heave  with 
astonishing  force,  the  jaws  are  clenched,  the  teeth 
grind,  the  mouth  foams  with  froth,  and  the  faeces 
and  m-ine  are  discharged  involuntarily.  Sometimes 
the  animal  bellows  loudly,  but  this  is  not  always 
the  case.  The  fit  varies  greatly  in  duration, 
sometimes  it  is  over  iu  half  a  minute,  at  other 
times  it  may  last  for  many  minutes,  the  convulsions 
gradually  cease,  the  animal  rises  staggering  and 
bewildered,  it  gazes  around,  and  gradually  re- 
coveiiug  its  faculties,  commences  its  repast  as 
before.  It  is  seldom  that  an  animal  which  has 
fallen  in  a  fit  of  epilepsy  has  not  a  return  of  the 
complaint,  perhaps  even  during  the  same  day,  and 
that  more  than  once.  The  disease  is  in  fact  liable 
to  become  habitual,  the  fits  following  each  other 
at  shorter  intervals,  tUl  in  one  of  more  than  usual 
severity  the  animal  dies.  Bleeding,  active  ape- 
rients, and  a  restricted  diet,  are  the  only  remedies, 
■with  a  seton  iu  the  dewlaj),  or  on  the  sides  of  the 
neck.  If  by  these  measures,  actively  pushed,  no 
return  of  the  convulsive  fits  occurs  for  several 
weeks,  the  beast  may  be  cautiously  prepared  for 
the  butcher. 

CHOREA,    OR   ST.    VITUs's   DANCE. 

Chorea  is  a  frequent  disease  in  young  dogs, 
and  occurs  either  w-itli  the  distemper,  or  after  it. 
That  singular  affection  of  the  limbs  of  the  horse, 
called  string-halt,  appears  to  be  a  species  of  chorea. 
In  homed  cattle  the  disease  is  not  known  to  occur. 

TETANUS,    OR    LOCKED    JAW. 

This  terrible  malady  is  less  common  in  the 
ox  than  in  the  horse,  but  when  it  comes  on  it  is 
equally  unmanageable.  It  is  generally  the  effect 
of  severe  punctured  womids  ;  in  working  oxen  it 
may  be  jsrodnced  by  incautious  shoeing,  one  or 
more  nails  being  rudely  driven  to  the  quick. 
Long  and  severe  travel  will  produce  it,  and  it  often 
makes  considerable  ravages  among  the  droves  of 
cattle,  during  their  toilsome  and  exhausting  jour- 
ney from  the  north  to  the  southern  markets.  Mr. 
Youatt  assm-es  us,  that  tetanus  stands  at  the  head 
of  the  list  of  those  diseases  which  sweej)  away  the 
greatest  number  of  victims  from  the  herds  travel- 
ling southwards.  Unfortunately  tetanus  is  generally 
confirmed  before  its  approach  even  is  suspected  ; 
nay,  it  is  not  then  always  immediately  discovered. 
The  animal  stands  in  the  field  motionless,  with  its 
head  stretched  out,  and  the  neck  rigid.  At  first  per- 
haps no  notice  is  taken  of  this,  but  the  animal  still 
continues,  having  scarcely  stirred  a  yard  from  the 
spot,  but  in  the  same  fixed  attitude  ;  its  appearance 


excites  alarm,  the  muscles  of  the  jaws  are  found  to 
be  spasmodically  contracted,  and  the  jaw  firmly  set 
or  locked.  What  is  to  be  done,  must  be  done 
promptly,  for  in  a  short  time  it  will  be  too  late  to 
attempt  any  thing.  Blood  must  be  taken  in  a  full 
stream,  till  symptoms  of  fainting  manifest  them- 
selves, and  the  animal  staggers.  This  may  relax 
the  muscles,  and  the  opportunity  must  be  instantly 
taken  to  give  a  powerfid  aperient,  as  half  a  drachm 
of  the  farina  of  croton-nut  iu  a  little  gmel ;  this 
medicine  may  be  then  followed  up,  if  practicable, 
by  full  doses  of  salts,  a  pound  in  solution  with 
ginger,  and  afterwards  at  due  intervals  (eveiy  six 
hours)  by  small  doses.  These  medicines  may  be 
assisted  by  copious  and  repeated  mjections,  con- 
sisting of  salts  dissolved  in  five  or  six  quarts  of 
water.  Let  the  medicines  be  given  slowly  and 
gradually,  or  they  will  pass  into  the  paunch,  and 
jH'oduce  no  eff'ect,  but  by  giving  them  gently  and 
gradually  they  pass  into  tlie  fourth  stomach. 
When  the  bowels  begin  to  act  freely,  then  recourse 
must  be  had  to  that  powerful  antispasmodic,  opium. 
A  drachm  or  a  drachm  and  a  half  of  the  powdered 
opium,  suspended  in .  gum- water,  or  linseed-tea, 
may  be  given  twice  or  three  times  a  day.  Still 
the  action  of  the  bowels  must  be  kept  up  by  doses 
of  salts,  sulphur,  and  ginger,  and  a  seton  may  be 
introduced  into  the  dewlap.  During  this  time  the 
back,  loins,  neck,  and  head,  should  be  covered 
with  sheepskins,  or  thick  rugs  to  induce  perspi- 
ration ;  and  the  jaws  and  neck  often  rubbed  with 
a  stimidating  embrocation,  as  spirit  of  turpentine, 
camphorated  oil,  ammonia,  and  laudanum.  Some 
persons  have  recommended  the  poiuing  of  cold 
water  over  the  body  by  means  of  buckets,  the 
stream  being  continued  for  a  considerable  time  ; 
but  we  doubt  the  benefit  of  such  treatment. 

We  have  drawn  up  a  favourable  case,  we  have 
supposed  the  bleeding  to  have  relaxed  the  muscles 
of  tbe  jaws,  and  the  purgatives  to  have  operated 
effectually. 

But  suppose  the  most  profuse  bleeding  has  not 
caused  the  relaxation  of  the  jaws  ;  it  has  been 
repeated,  but  the  spasmodic  condition  of  the  mus- 
cles remains.     The  case  is  hopeless. 

Suppose  the  medi(ines  take  no  eff'ect.  In  this 
case  we  may  conjecture  very  safely  that  the  draughts 
have  passed  into  the  paunch,  and  remain  there 
inert.  The  m.ost  direct  method  is  to  have  recourse 
to  the  stomach-pump,  if  it  can  be  applied.  The 
tube  must  be  passed  down  the  gidlet,  into  the 
paunch,  or  nimeu,  and  warm  water  be  injected  into 
that  compartment  till  it  overflows ;  the  contents 
will  then  either  be  discharged  by  the  action  of 
vomiting,  or  they  will  pass  through  the  third  and 
fourth  stomach  into  the  intestines,  and  the  desired 
purgative  eff'ect  will  ensue.  If  the  contents  of  the 
stomach  be  rejected,  the  aperient  medicines  must 
be  again  resorted  to. 


143 


We  are  quite  aware  that  all  these  plans  are 
more  easily  directed  than  put  into  practice.  The 
stoinach-pumjJ  for  cattle  is  not  in  the  possession  of 
every  fanner,  the  fleam  is  mislaid  or  lost,  there  are 
no  medicines  to  be  obtained  immediately,  none 
perhaps  are  kept  on  the  farm,  and  the  nearest 
veterinaiy  surgeon  is  absent :  under  these  circum- 
stances what  is  to  be  done  ?  Bleed,  and  bleed 
freely,  a  shaqi  penknife  adroitly  used  will  open 
the  jugular  vein  ;  let  injections  and  fermentations 
be  in  the  meantime  prepared,  and  let  some  one  be 
sent  off  for  the  proper  mediciues,  or  for  the  veteri- 
nary practitioner,  who,  understanding  the  case, 
will  (or  ought  to)  bring  them  with  him.  Let  us 
suppose  that  the  beast  recovers,  the  disease  and 
the  remedies  have  given  a  shock  to  the  system 
not  easily  sm-mounted ;  nay,  a  relapse  may  take 
place,  against  which  it  is  hopeless  to  contend. 
What  is  the  plan  most  advisable  under  all  these 
circumstances  ?  Cautious  and  gradual  preparation 
for  the  butcher.  The  food  should  be  at  first  suited 
to  the  animal's  enfeebled  frame  ;  gruel  and  mashes, 
with  a  little  ale  occasionally  added,  a  small  quan- 
tity of  succulent  green  fodder  may  be  also  given 
from  time  to  time,  but  nothing  requiring  labom-ed 
mastication ;  for  the  very  action  of  the  muscles  of 
the  jaws  is  apt  to  bring  on  sudden  (Tamps  and 
spasms,  indicative  of  the  irritability  of  the  nerves 
which  supply  them.  By  slow  degrees  the  diet  may 
be  amended,  and  the  animal  at  length  restored  to 
good  condition.  After  all  it  is  an  expensive  and  un- 
satisfactory affair,  and  at  whatever  price  the  farmer 
may  sell  the  beast,  he  will  not  be  remunerated. 

RABIES,    OR    CANINE    MADNESS. 

We  have  stated  enough  respecting  this  horrible 
disease  in  our  description  of  the  symptoms  and 
treatment  of  phrenitis.     (Seepage  131.) 

HOOVE,  CHOKING,  ETC. 

We  may  now  pass  on  to  a  consideration  of  cer- 
tain casualties  (for  the  term  diseases  is  scarcely 
applicable),  as  hoove,  choking,  and  obstnictions,  con- 
nected with  the  digestive  organs,  which  render  a 
description  of  them  a  requisite  prelirainarv.  At 
the  same  time  we  shall  not  recapitulate  the  process 
of  itimination,  which  we  have  given  as  one  of  the 
characteristics  of  an  e.vtensive  and  veiy  natural 
order  of  the  mammalia.  , 

To  commence,  then,  with  a  plain  description 
of  the  digestive  organs  of  the  ox,  it  may  be  ob- 
served, that  the  pharynx  or  posterior  part  of  the 
mouth  merges  into  the  oesophagus  or  gullet,  a  tube 
remarkable  in  this  animal  for  the  thieltness  and 
strength  of  its  component  tissues,  and  which  runs 
down  the  neck  on  the  left  side  of  the  -windpipe, 
and,  entering  the  chest,  passes  close  to  the  spine, 
by  the  base  of  the  heart,  leaving  the  vense  cavse  to 
the  right,  and  the  aorta  to  the  left ;  retiring  from 
the  spine  by  degrees,  it  pursues  its  course  to  the 


diaphragm,  and  passes  through  the  opening  between 
the  crura  of  that  muscle  in  its  course  to  the  sto- 
mach. After  passing  the  diajjliragm  it  increases 
in  size  until  it  assumes  almost  the  form  of  a  funnel, 
and  terminates  in  a  canal  which  opens  into  all  the 
stomachs.  The  parietes  of  the  gidlet  or  ceso- 
phagus  consist  of  an  external  coat  of  loose  cellular 
tissue,  a  simple  expansible  membrane  ;  to  this 
succeed  two  layers  of  muscles,  the  fibres  of  wliich 
in  the  ox  are  spiral,  but  the  fibres  of  one  muscu- 
lar coat  wind  their  way  round  the  tube  in  a  con- 
trary direction  to  those  of  the  other.  By  this 
arrangement  the  gullet  is  not  only  readily  con- 
tracted or  elongated,  in  the  act  of  grazing,  swal- 
lowing, &c.,  but  it  is  more  freely  dilatable  than  it 
would  be  if  (as  in  the  horse)  one  set  of  muscular 
fibres  were  longitudinal  and  the  other  circular. 

The  inner  or  lining  membrane  of  the  gullet, 
though  extending  from  the  phaiynx,  loses  its  mu- 
cous character,  and  becomes  smooth  and  cuticular. 
It  lies  in  very  nmnerous  longitudinal  jilaits,  so  as 
to  allow  of  room  for  dilation  as  the  masticated  food 
passes  along. 

The  oesophagus,  as  we  have  said,  terminates  in 
a  sort  of  canal,  shoot,  or  gutter,  common  to  the  four 
compartments  of  the  stomach  ;  this  canal  is  not  a 
simple  tube,  it  is  a  singular  reduplication  not  easily 
described ;  it  is  part  and  parcel  of  the  several 
stomachs;  its  roof  is  formed  of  a  continuation  of 
the  oesophagus,  and  its  base  of  two  muscular  pil- 
lars. "  This  canal  varies  in  length  fi'om  two  to 
t^vice  as  many  inches,  and  conducts  to  the  entrance 
into  the  mauyplus  or  third  stomach.  These  mus- 
cular pillars  are  duplicates  of  the  roof  of  the  first 
and  second  stomachs  (the  rumen  and  the  reticu- 
lum), which  lie  immediately  beneath.  When  they 
are  distended  by  the  action  of  the  muscles  at  their 
two  extremities,  the  edges  become  so  closely  fitted 
to  each  other  that  fluids,  descending  from  the 
oesophagus  with  little  force,  pass  over  them  and 
enter  the  abomasum  (fourth  stomach)  tlu'ough  the 
manyplus.  Wlien  they  are  relaxed  the  food  de- 
scends into  the  rumen  or  ascends  from  the  reticu- 
lum" (in  iiiminatiou). 

Mr.  Spooner,  of  the  Royal  Veterinaiy  College, 
thus  describes  this  canal,  which  to  be  clearly  un- 
derstood must  be  examined  : — "  There  extends 
from  the  base  of  the  cesophagus  a  smooth  passage 
or  canal  over  the  reticulum  and  through  the  many- 
plus  into  the  fomth  stomach.  The  base  of  this 
passage  is  formed  of  two  projecting  muscularpillars, 
the  contractability  of  which,  he  believed,  was  un- 
der the  influence  of  the  will ;  so  that  when  their 
edges  are  brought  together  they  form  a  distinct 
channel,  by  means  of  which  fluids  pass  on  to  the 
abomasvun  without  entering  either  of  tlie  other 
stomachs.  Yet  he  could  conceive  that  the  act  of 
deglutition  might  be  much  altered  by  long  depri- 
vation of  w'ater  and  considerable  thirst,  and,  the 


144 


animal  swallowing  with  more  than  usual  effort, 
that  the  stream  may  fall  with  so  much  force  on 
these  pillars  that  they  will  be  forced  asunder,  and 
the  fluid  mil  fall  into  the  mmen."  It  would  ap- 
pear, in  fact,  that  in  the  natural  process  of  diges- 
tion fluids  pass  at  once  into  the  ahomasum  ;  and 
here  we  see  the  reason  why  it  is  that  fluid  medi- 
cines, given  to  cattle,  shoiild  he  allowed  to  trickle 
do-mi,  and  not  gulped  at  once,  so  as  to  force  by  the 
effort  the  muscular  jjillars  of  the  canal,  and  so  de- 
scend into  the  rumen  or  paunch.  Let  this  be 
borne  in  mind  on  giving  drenches  to  these  ani- 
mals ;  and  let  the  operation  be  gently  and  quietly 
conducted.  Professor  Dick  recommends  that  the 
operator,  standing  on  the  right  hand  of  the  cow, 
should  pass  his  left  arm  under  the  cow's  jaw,  and 
take  hold  of  her  left  cheek  with  two  of  his  fingers, 
and  then,  with  a  horn  or  bottle,  pour  the  liquid 
into  the  right  side  of  the  mouth  with  Ins  right 
hand,  giving  both  the  tongue  and  jaws  as  much 
liberty  as  jaossible.  An  assistant  should  steady 
the  head,  and  assist  in  keeping  it  moderately  high 
by  taking  hold  of  the  horns.  If  our  reader  does 
not  fully  comprehend  the  structure  of  the  canal  in 
question, — and  unless  he  examine  it  carefully  we 
will  forgive  him  for  not  understanding  a  mere  de- 
scription,— let  him  at  least  trust  to  our  assurance 
that  a  hurried  mode  of  giving  medicine  to  cattle 
will  defeat  the  object  in  view.  The  violent  gulpi 
to  get  the  volume  of  fluid  down  will  send  it  into 
the  rumen,  where  it  will  be  useless.  Hence  it  is, 
too,  that  balls,  boluses,  or  medicines  in  a  solid 
form  are  unsuitable ;  they  are  sure  to  pass  into  the 
rumen  (all  solids  do),  and  they  are  there  lost. 
From  this  survey  of  the  oesophagus  and  the  oeso- 
phageau  canal,  we  may  now  proceed  to  describe 
the  different  stomachs.  Of  these  the  first  is  the 
nimen  or  paunch.  This  is  a  large  muscular  reser- 
voir, occupying,  wlien  naturally  distended,  three- 
fourths  of  the  cavity  of  the  abdomen.  It  is  an  ob- 
long sac,  lying  obliquely,  and  is  divided  internally 
by  reduplicatures  or  septa,  of  thick  and  muscular 
structure,  into  two  large  compartments,  which  are 
again  subdivided  by  transversal  bands.  Of  the  two 
primary  divisions,  one  superior  the  other  inferior, 
the  foraier  occupies  the  left  portion  of  the  abdo- 
men, extending  over  the  flank ;  the  other  sac  occu- 
pies the  anterior  portion  of  the  abdomen,  the  mass 
of  intestines  being  interposed  between  it  and  the 
right  flank.  Tlie  nimen  has  three  distinct  coats. 
The  external  coat  is  a  continuation  of  the  general 
peritoneum.  Beneath  the  peritoneum  is  a  muscu- 
lar layer  of  considerable  thiclmess,  especially  where 
its  reduplicatures  form  the  septa  of  its  compart- 
ments. (Double  tripe,  as  it  is  called,  when  the 
nimen  is  prepared  for  the  table,  is  merely  a  portion 
of  these  strong  septa.)  The  lining  membrane  of 
the  rumen  is  cuticular,  and  not  endowed  Avith 
much  sensibility.     It  is  generally  covered,  except 


along  the  ridges  of  the  muscular  septa,  w  ith  mul- 
titudinous papillae,  giving  a  mossy  roughness  to 
the  surface. 

The  second  stomach  is  the  reticulum  or  honey- 
comb ;  it  is  the  smallest  of  all  the  stomachs,  and 
possesses  great  muscular  power,  being  well  adapted 
for  grasping  and  pressing  the  food.  The  coats  are 
of  the  same  character  as  those  of  the  rumen,  with 
tliis  exception — that  the  muscular  consists  of  two 
layers,  the  fibres  of  one  ninning  longitudinally, 
those  of  the  other  transversely.  The  lining  cuti- 
cular coat,  moreover,  assumes  the  form  of  a  vast 
number  of  pentagonal  cells,  like  those  of  the  honey- 
comb, but  much  more  shallow;  in  these  cells  the 
mouths  of  numerous  minute  glands  open,  pouring 
out  a  mucous  fluid. 

The  third  stomach  is  termed  manyplus,  many- 
plies,  manifold,  and  other  names,  in  allusion  to  its 
internal  foliations.  This  stomach  is  a  strong  mus- 
cular sac,  with  duplicates  of  the  cuticular  coat,  each 
duplicature  containing  within  its  cellular  tissue 
blood-vessels,  and  a  thin  but  powerful  layer  of 
muscular  fibres. 

This  singular  foliated  lining  is  studded  by  nu- 
merous follicular  glands  and  little  prominences  of 
a  conical  form,  hive  minute  spires,  some  of  which 
are  almost  as  firm  and  hard  as  honi.  Tliis  stomach 
is  evidently  constructed  for  the  retention  of  the 
food,  for  the  resolution  of  the  finest  fibres  into 
pulp  between  the  rasp-like  foliations,  and  its  ulti- 
mate preparation  for  the  fourth  or  true  digesting 
stomach. 

Tlie  fourth  chamber  is  termed  the  ahomasum; 
it  is  somewhat  conical  in  form,  and  lined  by  a  soft 
villous  membrane,  from  which  a  mucous  fluid  and 
also  the  gastric  juice  are  secreted.  The  extent  of 
this  membrane  is  increased  by  its  being  throwTi 
into  a  number  of  longitudinal  folds  or  puckers ; 
one  of  these  folds  acts  as  a  sort  of  valve  at  the  ori- 
fice between  this  stomach  and  the  manyplus ;  it 
jields  to  the  entrance  of  food,  but  opposes  an  effec- 
tual obstruction  to  its  return.  Hence  it  is  that 
vomiting  the  contents  of  this  stomach  is  a  rare 
occurrence  in  cattle,  and  can  only  be  produced  by 
such  violent  spasmodic  efforts  as  terminate  in  death. 
The  pyloric  or  lower  orifice  of  this  stomach,  which 
leads  into  the  first  portion  of  the  intestinal  canal 
(the  duodenujn)  is  embraced  by  circular  fibres, 
forming  a  sphincter  muscle,  which  permits  the 
gradual  transit  of  the  digested  aliments. 

The  annexed  figure  shows  the  stomachs  laid 
open,  so  as  to  display  their  internal  stnicture. 

The  length  of  the  intestinal  canal  in  the  ox  is 
very  considerable,  averaging  from  fifty  to  sixty 
yards ;  whereas  in  the  horse  its  length  is  only 
from  tliirty  to  thirtj'-flve  j^ards  ;  but  in  the  latter 
animal  it  is  much  more  capacious,  and  the 
caecum  and  colon  are  cellated,  which  is  not  the 
case  in  the  ox.     The  intestinal  canal  has  three 


145 


(a)  The  oesophagus  enlargiug  as  it  approaches  the  stomach ;  it 
is  laid  open  at  (  b)  the  commencement  of  tlxe  canal  or  gutter,  which 
communicates  witli  the  several  stomachs. 

(c)  The  rumen  or  paunch,  showing  the  muscular  septa  or  cur- 
tains which  divide  it  into  compartments. 

(d)  The  reticulum,  with  its  honeycomb  lining. 

(e)  The  manyplus,  exhibiting  its  rough  internal  foliations. 

(f)  The  iibomasum,  with  its  plicated  villous  lining. 

(g)  The  duodenum,  laid  open  at  (h). 

coats — an  external  peritoneal  investment ;  a  mus- 
cular coat,  for  the  purpose  of  effecting  that  peristal- 
tic action  which  is  maintained  along  the  canal  during 
the  process  of  healthy  digestion ;  and  an  internal 
mucous  lining,  tliickly  studded  with  minute  glands, 
which  pour  out  a  lubricating  secretion.  Under  the 
action  of  purgatives  this  secretion  becomes  increased 
in  quantity  and  more  aqueous  in  its  character.  The 
intestines  are  all  attached  to  a  thin  membranous 
reduplication  termed  the  mesenteiy,  which  binds 
them  to  the  spine.  The  mesentery  is  studded  with 
glands,  through  which  the  lacteals  or  nutrient 
vessels  mn,  conveying  the  chyle  into  the  thoracic 
duct,  which  carries  it  almost  directly  to  the  right 
cavities  of  the  heart.  Besides  these  there  are 
important  arteries,  veins,  and  nerves. 

The  duodenum,  or  first  portion  of  the  intesti- 
nal canal,  i^eceives,  at  the  distance  of  ten  or  twelve 
inches  from  the  stomach,  the  secretion  of  two  re- 
markable viscera — the  liver  and  the  pancreas ; 
that  of  the  liver  is  termed  bile,  that  of  the  pancreas 
the  pancreatic  juice.  These  two  secretions  are 
evidently  essential  to  the  formation  of  healthy 
chyle. 

The  duodenum  merges  at  a  somewhat  indefinite 
point  into  the  jejunum,  and  this  again  into  a  por- 
tion called  the  ileum ;  but  between  the  two  last 
there  is  no  marked  distinction.  The  jejunum  and 
ileum  constitute  the  border  of  the  mesenteric  ex- 
pansion, and  are  disposed  in  the  fomi  of  numerous 
spiral  convolutions  ;  their  length  is  very  great,  in 
order  that  the  food  as  it  passes  may  be  drained  of 
all  the  chyle,  for  the  principal  absorption  of  chyle 
takes  place  in  this  portion  of  the  intestinal  canal. 
This  remarkable  coil  occupies  the  right  side  of  the 


abdomen  and  the  right  flank ;  and  it  is  on  this  side 
that  the  ox  lies  while  ruminating,  in  order  to  give 
full  liberty  to  the  stomach. 

Tlie  ileum,  or  concUiding  portion  of  the  small 
intestines  enters  the  large  intestines  between  the 
CEECum  and  the  colon.  The  ea;cum  is  simple 
in  its  structure,  of  an  arched  form,  and  about  a 
yard  in  length.  It  is  not  as  in  the  horse  puckered 
by  longitudinal  bands  into  deep  and  numerous 
cells,  consequently  it  can  contain  only  a  compara- 
tively small  proportion  of  semidigested  aliment. 

The  colon  is  of  great  length,  measuring  thirty- 
three  or  thirty-four  feet.  It  is  simple,  and  not 
puckered  by  bands  as  in  the  horse,  but  is  convo- 
luted in  returning  flexures,  beautifully  disposed. 
From  its  simple  structm-e  there  is  no  obstruction 
to  the  passage  of  the  food  ;  but  this  is  compensated 
for,  by  its  length,  and  it  is  here  that  the  last  or  yet 
unabsorbed  portions  of  chyle  are  taken  into  the 
lacteals,  the  feculent  matter  alone  remaining. 

The  colon  merges  into  the  last  portion  of  the 
intestines,  called,  from  its  straight  coui'se,  the 
rectum ;  it  is  of  simple  structure,  and  is  guarded 
at  its  termination  by  the  usual  sphincter  muscle. 

The  subjoined  cut  will  give  an  idea  of  the 
arrangement  of  the  intestinal  canal  in  the  ox. 


(a)  Duodenum.  (b)  Jejunum.  (c)  Ileum.  (d)  Cfecum. 
(e)  Colon.  (f)  Rectum.  (g)  Mesentery,  with  glands,  lacteals, 
nerves,  and  blood-vessels. 

We  might  here  enter  much  more  profoundly 
into  the  structure  and  functions  of  the  alimentary 
canal,  were  it  consistent  with  our  pbm,  which  will 
not  permit  minute  structural  disquisitions. 

From  this  outline  we  may  proceed  to  a  con- 
sideration of  those  casualties  connected  more  espe- 
cially with  the  gullet  and  stomachs,  whicli  place 
life  in  jeopai'dy,  and  too  often  produce  fatal  results. 

OBSTRUCTION    OF    THE    GULLET,    OR    CHOKING. 

All  roots  given  to  cattle  should  be  first  cut 
into  small  pieces ;  carelessness  in  this  point  is 
inexcusable.     It  is  not  because  roots  have  been 


U6 


given  several  times,  witliout being  chopped  up,  and 
no  evil  consequences  have  ensued,  that  the  farmer 
or  his  senant  maj'  plume  themselves  on  their  se- 
curity. If  they  neglect  thia  precaution  they  will 
most  surely  rue  it  some  day.  One  of  the  cows  or 
oxen,  carelessly  masticating,  will  swallow  a  large 
portion  of  turnip  or  parsnip,  or  perhaps  a  w-hole 
potato,  and  it  will  remain  fixed  in  the  gullet ; 
firmly  impacted  sometimes  at  its  commencement, 
occasionally  lower  down,  and  often  within  a  few 
inches  of  the  dilatation  of  the  oesophagus,  where  it 
joins  the  nimen.  It  may  be  felt  externally,  and 
there  can  be  little  mistake  about  the  matter. 
What  eiisues  ? — difficulty  of  respiration  ;  violent 
husking  spasmodic  action  of  the  muscles  of  deglu- 
tition ;  repeated  and  violent  contractions  of  the 
abdominal  muscles — all  laboured  efforts  to  expel 
the  impacted  root ;  the  neck  is  strangely  arched, 
the  nose  poked  forward ;  mucus  drips  from  the 
mouth ;  and  the  alvine  evacuations  are  frequent, 
perhaps  involuntary.  But  this  is  not  all  ;  if  the 
animal  be  not  relieved  it  becomes  hooven,  that  is, 

.  tlie  stomach  becomes  distended  wi;h  gas,  the  dia- 
phragm, and  consequently  the  limgs.  are  oppressed, 
and  the  animal  is  in  imminent  danger.  Something 
muH  be  done,  and  done  promptly.  The  farmer 
knows  it :  he  secures  the  head  of  the  beast ;  puts 
a  balling-iron  or  some  rude  gag  in  the  mouth,  and 
then  forces  down  the  handle  of  a  cai-t-whip,  a  stiff 
piece  of  cord,  or  a  long  stave,  in  order  to  drive  tlie 
obstructing  object  into  the  rumen.  This  ruds 
treatment,  it  is  true,  sometimes  succeeds ;  but  it 
often  hajipens  that  the  gullet  is  frightfully  lace- 
rated, and  the  animal  dies  in  consequence. 

Now,  in  these  cases,  if  the  obstructing  sub- 
stance be  at  the  commencement  of  the  gullet,  it 
may  often  be  withdrawn  by  the  hand,  the  arm  being 
defended  by  the  ordinary  balling-iron.  But  if  this 
is  impossible,  the  obstniction  being  too  low  down, 
a  probang  nmst  be  used.  Several  very  ingenious 
insti"umeMts  of  this  kind  have  been  invented,  some 
with  screws  in  the  end  to  fix  into  the  substance, 
some  with  spring  forceps  to  grasp   it ;  a  wooden 

■  gag  being  placed  in  the  mouth  and  there  secured, 
having  a  perforation  of  sufficient  extent  to  allow 
the  probang  to  pass  through.  These  are,  no  doubt, 
admirable  instniments  in  the  hands  of  the  practised 
veterinary  surgeon,  but  we  are  not  so  sure  that  they 
would  prove  successful  in  the  hands  of  the  farmer, 
even  if  he  possessed  them.  They  require  nicety 
and  practice  in  their  management.  The  improve- 
ments in  the  cattle  probang  are  due  to  Dr.  Monro, 
Mr.  Read,  Mr.  Simonds,  and  others  ;  and  we  shall 
■perhaps  be  accused  of  an  oversight  if  we  neglect  to 
describe  one  or  two  of  the  most  useful,  not  that 
descriptions  in  these  cases  are  of  much  utility.  Let 
us  suppose  a  tube  or  catheter  made  of  spiral  wire, 
■  covered  with  leather  or  India-rubber  cloth,  having 
■a  perforated  bulb  at  the  extremity:  length  four 


feet  and  a  half.  To  give  this  tube  the  requisite 
firmness,  it  is  fm-nished  with  a  stylet  of  good 
whalebone,  which  fits  the  tube  as  a  sword  does  its 
sheath  ;  to  this  there  is  a  convenient  handle.  A 
necessary  appendage  to  this  instrument  is  a  gag, 
like  the  letter  0,  with  handles,  from  which  straps 
go  to  the  root  of  the  horns  so  as  to  secure  it  in  its 
place.  Through  the  orifice  of  the  gag  the  probang 
is  introduced  with  gentle  pressm'e  against  the 
palate,  it  descends  the  oesophagus,  and  forces  the 
obstmction  into  the  rumen.  Let  the  stylet  be 
withdrawn,  and  the  gas  which  inflates  the  rumen 
escapes  through  the  tube,  the  bulk  of  which,  as  we 
have  said,  is  perforated  with  numerous  orifices  like 
a  cullender.  This  is  a  most  useful  instniment ; 
for  in  cases  of  hoove,  that  is,  distention  of  the  ru- 
men with  gas,  it  gives  immediate  vent  to  the  con- 
fined air,  and  instantl}'  relieves  the  animal.  It  is 
a  simple  cesophagus-tube  and  probang  combined. 
Mr.  Read,  taking  this  as  his  foundation,  added  a  sort 
of  corkscrew  to  it  for  working  into  the  obstructing 
substance,  which  is  thus  secured  and  retracted. 
The  tube  is  somewhat  larger  and  stronger  than  that 
of  the  previously  described  probang,  and  the  bulb 
of  superior  size,  though  still  fitted  for  passing  down 
the  gullet.  At  the  end  of  the  stylet  is  a  delicate 
corkscrew,  which,  while  the  instrument  is  passed 
down  the  oesophagus,  is  concealed  within  the  bulb, 
and  there  safely  guarded,  the  stylet  being  duly 
retracted  and  firmly  secured  by  a  contrivance  for 
that  purpose.  ^A'hen  the  bulb  arrives  at  the  ob- 
structing bodj',  the  stylet  is  unfastened  and  pushed 
forwards ;  the  corkscrew  now  passes  through  an 
orifice,  and  of  course  presses  with  its  point  against 
the  impacted  root.  The  stylet  is  now  turned  round 
and  round,  so  as  to  work  the  corkscrew  into  the 
substance,  and  thus  a  fair  purchase  upon  it  is  ob- 
tained, or  it  is  broken  up  into  small  pieces,  which 
readily  pass  into  the  rumen.  Mr.  Simonds  has 
invented  a  probang  armed  with  a  kind  of  forceps 
for  grasping  the  obstructing  substance,  of  which  the 
following  is  a  description  : — The  instrument  con- 
sists of  an  elastic  hollow  tube,  through  which  passes 
a  flexible  stylet,  furnished  at  the  top  end  with  a 
screw  and  handle,  and  at  the  other  with  a  pair  of 
spring  forceps.  When  used,  the  forceps  are  to 
be  withdrawTi  within  the  goblet-like  bulb  of  the 
cathetei',  and  secured  by  the  screw  at  the  other 
end.  The  instniment  is  introduced  into  the  oeso- 
phagus, and  passed  onwards  until  the  bulb  (opened 
at  the  end)  is  brought  into  contact  with  the  root. 
The  stylet  has  now  to  be  pushed  forward,  the 
spring  forceps  pass  out  from  the  bulb,  and  by  a 
little  address  and  working  in  different  ways,  soon 
grasp  the  object :  when  this  is  effected  it  is  easily 
ascertained,  for  when  the  stylet  is  withdrawn,  if 
the  object  is  not  grasped,  the  spring  forceps  are 
closed  and  again  retracted  within  the  bulb.  If  the 
root  be  grasped  it  may  be  readily  extricated.    The 


ll- 


difficulty  iu  the  use  of  this  instrument  consists  in 
fixing  the  obstructing  body  in  the  forceps,  and  it  is 
often  necessary  to  turn  them  in  different  directions 
before  this  can  be  accomplished.  The  forceps 
are  serrated  in  their  inner  surface,  and  made 
somewhat  tapering,  for  the  purpose  of  passing 
readily  between  the  root  and  the  sides  of  the  oeso- 
phagus. 

When  a  skilful  veterinaiy  surgeon  is  not  on  the 
top  with  these  or  similar  iustniments,  a  good  com- 
mon probang  which  will  not  laterate  the  gullet  may 
be  readily  made.  A  piece  of  stout  cane  between 
four  and  five  feet  long  must  be  procured,  or  a  long 
elastic  peeled  willow  wand;  this  must  be  armed 
at  the  extremity  vnth  a  piece  of  sponge,  or  cork, 
well  secured,  and  covered  tightly  with  soft  leather, 
so  as  to  form  an  egg-shaped  bulb,  with  the  broad 
end  lowest.  Lest  this  bulb,  however  Avell  seoui^ed, 
should  by  any  chance  slip,  let  both  ends  of  a  piece 
of  strong  twine  passed  through  it  be  wound 
round  the  cane,  and  reach  beyond  the  handle  por- 
tion. Whalebone  may  be  used  instead  of  cane, 
but  long  strips  of  this  are  not  always  to  be  ob- 
tained at  the  moment.  The  farmer,  or  cattle-feeder, 
however,  should  always  have  a  probang  and  an 
cesophagus-tube  in  readiness. 

In  some  cases  the  obstnicting  substance  has 
been  found  to  be  so  rigicUy  impacted,  that  its  re- 
moval by  any  other  means  than  by  opening  the 
oesophagus  is  impossible.  This  operation  can  only 
be  attempted  by  a  good  anatomist.  Sometimes  it 
is  even  necessary  to  puncture  the  distended  ru- 
men in  the  left  flank  for  the  pui-pose  of  letting  out 
the  gas  which  threatens  suffocation. 

HOOVE,  OR  DISTENTION  OF  THE  STOMACH  FROM  GAS. 

When  cattle,  and  especially  such  as  have  been 
kept  on  scanty  fare,  are  turned  into  rich  pastures, 
or  stray  by  accident  into  fields  of  clover,  luoera, 
or  the  like,  they  are  apt  to  eat  ravenously  and 
take  in  a  larger  quantity  of  food  than  the  powers 
of  digestion  are  capable  of  managing.  The  rumen 
is  overloaded;  its  contents,  from  the  efiects  of 
waiTUth  and  moisture  begin  to  ferment,  and  large 
volumes  of  gas  are  rapidly  evolved;  the  rumen 
soon  becomes  awfully  distended,  even  to  bursting, 
for  the  pillars  of  the  resophagean  canal  are  closed 
tightly,  and  prevent  the  escape  of  the  gas  through 
the  oesophagus,  and  the  more  the  rumen  is  dis- 
tended, tlie  more  firmly  is  this  canal  closed.  The 
rumen  now  presses  on  the  diaphragm:  respiration 
and  the  action  of  the  heart  are  greatly  impeded; 
the  whole  body  of  the  animal,  especially  the  left 
side,  is  blown  up  till  the  very  skin  seems  about 
to  give  way  ;  the  tongue  hangs  from  the  mouth 
dripping  with  spume:  the  eyes  are  bloodshot  and 
glazy;  deep  moans  attest  the  torture  of  the  poor 
beast ;  it  crouches  with  its  back  bent  up ;  insensi- 
bility comes  on ;  it  staggers,  it  falls,  it  struggles 


convulsively,  and  dies.  We  have  known  cows,  well 
at  night,  found  dead  in  the  morning  from  hoove, 
having  strayed  into  an  enclosure  of  lucem  or 
clover. 

The  first  object  in  these  cases  is  to  procure  the 
liberation  of  the  gas  (at  first  carburetted  hydrogen, 
but  as  the  disease  continues  sulplmretted  hydro- 
gen), and  this  must  be  done  promptly.  The 
cpsophagus-tube  with  its  perforated  bulb  and  stylet 
must  be  introduced  through  the  oesophagus  into 
the  nimen,  and  the  stylet  withdra\vn :  a  quantity 
of  gas  then  escapes,  the  flanks  sink,  the  breathing 
is  more  easy,  and  the  animal  is  relieved.  But  this 
tube  cannot  be  kept  in  the  gullet  for  any  great 
length  of  time ;  it  must  be  withdrawn,  and  in  the 
meantime  gas  again  accumulates.  The  tube  may 
again  be  introduced;  and  afterwards  measures 
must  be  taken  to  relieve  the  stomach  effectually. 
The  stomach-pump  nmst  be  resorted  to,  and 
through  its  tube  a  quantity  of  warm  water  thromi 
into  the  nimen,  and  pumped  out  again,  until  the 
acid  fermenting  fluid  is  washed  away,  and  perhaps 
a  considerable  portion  also  of  the  coarsely  masti- 
cated contents  besides ;  after  which  the  process  of 
rumination  may  go  on,  especially  if  the  stomach  be 
roused  by  a  pint  of  wai-m  ale  with  a  few  teaspoon- 
fuls  of  ginger. 

Mr.  Youatt  recommends  iu  these  cases,  after 
the  first  relief  is  obtained,  that  chloride  of  lime, 
in  the  proportion  of  two  drachms  to  two  quarts  of 
water,  should  be  thrown  into  the  rumen  by  me.tns 
of  the  stomach-pump  (the  horn  will  not  answer, 
for  from  the  closure  of  the  pillars  to  the  oesopha- 
gean  canal,  the  fluid  thus  administered  will  pass 
into  the  3d  and  4th  stomach).  The  modus  ope- 
randi of  this  medicine  is  as  follows : —  Chlorine 
has  a  stronger  affinity  for  hydrogen  than  f()r  lime, 
potass,  or  soda,  consequently  it  separates  from  the 
lime,  and  uniting  with  the  hydrogen  forms  mu- 
riatic gas.  This  gas  having  a  strong  affinity  for 
water,  is  immediately  absorbed  by  the  fluid  con- 
tents of  the  stomach,  arid  quitting  its  gaseous  for 
a  fluid  state  is  reduced  to  a  very  small  volume,  iu 
the  foiTn  of  a  weak  muriatic  acid,  while  the  lime 
is  disengaged  ;  yet  no  mischief  will  arise  either 
from  the  corrosive  acid  or  the  caustic  lime,  for 
there  is  an  affinity  between  these  again,  so  that 
they  combine  and  fonn  an  inert  muriate  of  lime. 

This,  says  Mr.  Youatt,  is  "  not  mere  theory, 
but  when  brought  to  the  test  of  priictice  is  found 
to  be  verified  in  eveiT  pai'ticular,  hence  has  re- 
sulted one  of  the  most  important  improvements  on 
cattle  medicine  that  modern  times  have  produced." 
Chloride  of  lime  is,  or  ought  to  be,  in  the  posses- 
sion of  eveiy  farmer,  and  nl\Nays  at  hand.  It  may 
be  requisite  to  repeat  this  injection  into  the  paunch 
in  the  course  of  a  couple  of  hours,  should  a  fresh 
evolution  of  gas  take  place. 

It  often  happens  that  urgent  cases  of  hoove 

K    'i 


148 


occur  at  a  distance  from  the  farmhouse,  or  under 
circumstances  in  which  neither  an  cesophagus- 
tuhe  nor  a  stomach-pump  are  accessible,  and  some- 
tliing  must  be  done  immediately.  Let  the  farmer 
mark  the  prominence  of  the  left  flank,  and  plunge 
a  sharp-pointed  knife  into  the  distended  nimen 
which  there  presents  itself  so  conspicuously.  Tliis 
will  be  followed  by  a'  rush  of  gas,  steam,  fluid,  and 
even  portions  of  food.  It  is,  however,  necessai'y  to 
introduce  a  tube,  for  the  wound  will  otherwise 
close  ;  or  if  this  be  not  attainable,  the  orifice  must 
be  kept  open  by  means  of  a  smooth  piece  of  stick, 
or  any  other  mode  that  suggests  itself  at  the  time, 
until  all  the  gas  is  liberated.  In  tliis  operation 
the  danger  does  not  arise  from  the  wound  of  the 
paunch,  which  is  comparatively  insensible,  but 
from  other  causes — viz.  from  a  pimcture  of  the 
spleen  or  kidney,  or  from  the  escape  of  the  con- 
tents of  the  stomach  into  the  abdomen,  and  from 
peritoneal  inflammation.  The  spleen  and  Iddney 
maybe  avoided  if  the  following  rule  be  adhered  to  : 
Let  a  line  be  drawn  close  along  the  spinal  column 
from  the  haunch  bone  to  the  last  rib ;  from  the 
ends  of  this  line  let  two  others  of  the  same  length 
be  drawn  obliquely  do^vu  the  flank,  the  whole 
forming  an  equilateral  triangle ;  the  lower  apex  of 
this  triangle  is  the  most  suitable  spot  for  the 
'  incision. 

Though  sometimes  successful,  this  is  a  rude 
operation;  as  the  stomach  on  the  escape  of  the 
gas  sinks,  it  too  often  happens  that  both  fluid  and 
solid  matters  are  discharged  through  the  incision 
into  the  cavity  of  the  abdomen,  so  that  although 
the  animal  is  relieved  for  the  time,  it  ultimately 
sickens  and  dies.  It  is  in  fact  only  strong  ne- 
cessity that  can  justify  the  use  of  the  knife ;  the 
proper  instrument  for  performing  this  operation  is 
a  trochar,  similar  to  that  used  by  surgeons  for 
tapping  the  human  subject  in  cases  of  dropsy.     It 

■  consists  of  a  steel  stylet,  terminating  in  three 
shai-p-edged  facets  converging  to  a  fine  point.  It 
has  a  stout  handle,  and  is  sheathed  in  a  silver 
canula  or  closely  fitting  tube,  from  the  lower  end  of 
which  the  point  of  the  instniment  emerges,  while 
a  rim  or  guard  around  its  base  prevents  its  slipping 
into  the  abdomen.  When  the  instrument  is  plunged 
in,  the  steel  stylet  is  ^vitlldrawn,  and  the  canula 
(four  inches  long)  is  left  in  the  wound  and  secured 
there  as  long  as  may  be  necessary ;  it  forms  a  con- 
tinuous tube  from  the  stomach  to  the  outer  surface 
of  the  flank,  and  is  long  enough  to  allow  of  the 
sinking  of  the  ramen  without  danger  of  the  escape 
of  its  contents  into  the  abdominal  cavity.     When 

■  all  danger  is  over,  the  canula  may  be  removed  and 
the  wound  closed  by  firm  adhesive  plaister.  Car- 
miiiative  aperients,  as  salts,  ginger,  and  caraway 
yiowder,  may  be  given  in  order  to  clear  the  bowels, 
ttnd  diminish  the  chance  of  inflammation.  Mashes 
may  then  be  allowed,  but  tlie  animal  must  be  re- 
stricted for  some  time  in  its  food. 


In  some  districts  it  is  the  practice,  we  believe, 
in  cases  of  hoove,  to  throw  pailfuls  of  cold  water 
over  the  animal ;  the  object  is  to  produce  sudden 
shocks,  during  which  the  pfllars  of  the  oesophageau 
canal  sometimes  yield  and  allow  the  gas  to  escape ; 
occasionally,  however,  the  stomach  gives  way  in- 
stead of  these  muscular  pillars,  and  the  beast  is 
lost.  Sucking  calves  occasionally  become  hooveu 
from  some  accidental  cause  ;  they  are  apt  to  suck 
various  objects,  even  each  others'  ears,  drawing  in 
and  swallowing  a  great  quantity  of  air ;  they  may 
be  readily  relieved  by  the  introduction  of  a  tube 
or  probang. 

A  most  singular  case  of  hoove  is  quoted  by 
Mr.  Youatt  fi-om  one  of  the  French  periodicals 
(Recueil  de  Med.  Vet.  1820),  which,  as  it  may  put 
persons  on  their  guard  and  lead  them  to  examine 
the  mouth  and  oesophagus,  even  when  the  animal 
is  relieved  by  the  trochar,  we  shall  here  repeat. 
A  cow  which  had  been  tmned  into  her  pasture 
in  perfect  health,  was  found  in  the  course  of  the 
morning  labouring  under  great  excitement,  and 
maldng  frequent  and  violent  efforts  to  vomit,  and 
then  galloping  over  the  field  with  her  mouth  half 
open,  and  the  saliva  running  from  it  as  if  she  was 
mad.  Her  e3'es  were  haggard  and  fixed  and  start- 
ing from  their  orbits,  and  the  nostiils  were  un- 
usually dilated.  When  she  stood  still  her  back 
was  bowed,  but  presently  she  would  stretch  her- 
self out  and  bound  over  the  field.  Her  paunch 
began  speedily  to  swell,  she  moaned  dreadfully, 
and  could  not  be  still  for  a  moment.  The  prac- 
titioner not  having  a  trochar  with  him,  punctured 
the  rumen  vtith  a  bistoury ;  a  vast  quantity  of  gas 
rushed  violently  out;  the  enlargement  of  the  ab- 
domen subsided,  and  she  appeared  to  be  perfectly 
at  ease.  But  presently  the  efforts  to  vomit  re- 
commenced, and  the  apertm'e  into  the  paimch 
being  accidentally  closed,  she  began  rapidly  to 
swell  again. 

The  practitioner  now  suspected  that  the  cause 
of  all  this  mischief  lay  somewhere  in  the  gullet  or 
the  entrance  into  the  first  stomach.  He  carefully 
examined  along  the  whole  extent  of  gullet  in  the 
neck,  but  could  not  detect  any  obstiniction.  He 
then  opened  the  mouth  and  raised  the  head  in 
order  to  introduce  a  flexible  osier  rod  into  the 
gifllet,  when  the  animal  again  maldng  a  sudden 
and  more  violent  etfort  to  vomit,  he  saw  the  tail 
of  a  snake  in  the  posterior  part  of  her  mouth ;  he 
seized  it  immediately  ivith  his  right  hand,  and 
steadying  himself  by  laying  firm  hold  of  the  honi 
with  his  left  hand,  he  drew  it  out.  It  was  dead, 
and  measured  three  feet  and  eleven  inches  in 
length ;  there  was  no  appearance  of  bite  or  wound 
in  it,  but  it  was  covered  with  a  greenish 
spume.  The  efforts  to  vomit  immediately  ceased, 
the  hoove  disappeai-ed,  the  cow  began  to  ruminate, 
and   quickly  regained   her  appetite   and   spirits. 


149 


How  the  snake  came  into  such  a  situation  it  is 
scarcely  possible  to  say,  though  it  was  doubtless 
taken  in  alive. 

DISTENTION  OF  THE  RUMEN  WITH  FOOD. 

It  is  not  always  easy  to  discriminate  between 
distention  of  the  rmuen  with  food  and  hoove.  In 
both  cases  the  abdomen  and  flanks  are  distended, 
but  in  the  former,  the  left  flank  feels  hard  and 
firm,  and  is  less  protuberant  than  in  hoove,  and 
these  pai-ticulars  being  taken  into  consideration 
with  the  character  of  the  food  recently  swallowed, 
wiU  generally  lead  the  farmer  or  practitioner  to 
form  a  correct  opinion.  Nevertheless  the  probang 
and  tube  should  be  always  used,  lest  there  be 
gas  in  the  stomach,  and  even  if  there  be  none,  the 
instrument  will  serve  to  indicate  the  e.xteut  to 
wliich  the  nimen  is  tilled. 

This  disease  generally  occurs  in  stalled  cattle 
fed  upon  unboiled  potatoes,  uncrushed  oats,  and 
other  indigestible  materials.  It  is  termed  by 
farmers  grain-sick,  or  maw-bound. 

If  the  stomach  be  not  reheved,  inflammation 
comes  on  and  the  animal  dies,  and  in  severe 
cases  prompt  measures  are  necessary,  for  the  pres- 
sure on  the  diaphragm,  and  the  consequent  op- 
pression of  the  heart  and  lungs,  are  soon  followed 
by  insensibility  and  death. 

At  all  times  it  is  desu-able  to  know  the  exact 
nature  of  the  food  swallowed,  for  this  may  require 
some  modification  of  the  plan  of  relief  to  be  pur- 
sued; indeed,  if  the  rumen  be  distended  with  hard 
heavy  materials  as  potatoes,  an  operation  may  be 
imperatively  demanded. 

Should  the  case  be  not  severe,  the  animal  may 
be  made  to  move  about;  and  a  drench  be  given 
composed  of  cainniuatives  and  aperients,  followed 
by  other  doses  at  intervals  till  the  medicine  ope- 
rates :  injections  should  be  also  administered,  and  it 
may  be  advisable  to  take  away  some  blood.  After 
the  action  of  the  aperients  the  process  of  rumina- 
tion may  be  excited  by  cordials.  In  severer  cases 
the  animal  will  not  be  able  to  move,  and  must 
not  be  distui'bed ;  indeed  the  difficulty  of  respi- 
ration forbids  any  measui'es  but  those  tending  to 
immediate  relief.  Supposing  that  the  stomach 
be  distended  by  light  materials,  as  wheat-chaff, 
chopped  straw,  and  the  like,  the  contents  may  be 
extricated  by  means  of  the  stomach-pump,-  a  quan- 
tity of  water  being  first  thrown  in  and  then  im- 
mediately pumped  out,  when  some  of  the  matter 
will  be  retimied  \vith  it:  this  process  may  be  re- 
peated. It  may  happen,  however,  that  the  tube 
of  the  stomach-pump  becomes  stopped  up  by  the 
chaff,  and  the  action  of  the  machine  impeded. 
Under  such  circumstances  success  has  followed  the 
injection  of  water  into  the  rumen,  until  it  begins 
to  react  upon  its  contents  and  discharge  them  by 
vomiting.  When  this  ceases,  cai'ininative  aperiente 


must  be  given,  and  repeated  tiU  the  bowela,work 
freely.  The  drenches  must  be  aided  by  clysters. 
The  recovery  of  an  animal  in  cases  of  this  nature 
is  generally  slow :  it  is  long  before  the  stomach 
regains  its  tone,  and  a  healthy  appetite  returns  ; 
this  should  be  remembered  with  reference  to  the 
diet,  wliich  ought  to  be  restricted,  and  consist  in 
a  great  measm'e  of  gruel. 

In  cases  when  the  stomach  is  gorged  to  the 
full  with  solid  hea^y  food,  as  undigested  potatoes, 
unaltered  gi'ain,  and  similar  materials,  which  no 
stomach-pmnp  can  remove  or  efforts  in  vomiting 
throw  off,  while  approaching  dissolution  threatens, 
one  plan  is  yet  left,  yiz.  a  bold  operation.  A  free 
incision  of  about  five  inches  long  must  be  made 
thi'ough  the  left  flank  into  the  rumen ;  a  nish  of 
the  more  fluid  contents  will  immediately  take  place, 
and  after  the  stream  has  subsided  the  operator  must 
introduce  his  hand  and  carefully  remove  all  the 
solid  masses  of  food,  and  empty  the  paunch  com- 
pletely. Great  care,  however,  must  be  taken  that 
no  food  escapes  from  the  paunch  into  the  abdomen, 
and  the  wound  must  be  sewed  up.  This  is  a  dan- 
gerous operation,  less  perhaps  from  the  incision 
into  the  rumen,  which  will  bear  severe  treatment 
\vith  compai-ative  impunity,  than  from  the  escape 
of  food  into  the  abdomen,  and  the  inflammation  it 
will  necessaiily  engender,  which  will  certainly 
prove  fatal.  In  the  "  Veterinarian"  for  1834,  an  in- 
teresting case  in  point  is  related  by  Mr.  Steel,  of 
Biggar,  N.B.  He  was  sent  for  to  see  a  cow  ap- 
parently hooven,  and  in  the  utmost  extremity.  A 
sui'geon  had  already  punctured  the  rumen  with  a 
trochar,  but  no  gas  escaped,  and  it  became  at  once 
evident  that  the  stomach  was  tUstended  with  undi- 
gested food  ;  she  had  overfed  herself  in  clover  pas- 
ture. Both  ilr.  Steel  and  the  surgeon  who  was  pre- 
sent concmTed  in  the  necessity  of  an  immediate  ope- 
ration, for  it  was  evident  that  no  time  was  to  be  lost. 
"  I  made,"  says  Mr.  Steel,  "an  opening  into  the 
stomach  about  five  inches  in  length,  when  the  con- 
tents came  nishing  out  in  a  large  stream,  and 
continued  doing  so  for  some  time;  when  it  had 
stopped  coming  of  itself,  I  introduced  my  hand 
and  removed  a  great  deal  more  of  it.  The  quantity 
of  this  undigested  mass  which  was  removed  is 
almost  incredible.  After  being  satisfied  with  what 
I  had  removed,  I  stitched  up  the  wound  and  had 
the  cow  raised  upon  her  feet ;  and  being  afraid  of 
inflammation  taldng  place  as  the  weather  was  very 
hot,  I  drew  a  quantity  of  blood  from  her,  gave  a 
pint  of  olive  oil  and  eight  omices  of  Epsom  salts, 
which  acted  veiy  slightly  next  day.  The  second 
day  the  cow  required  bleeding  and  a  purgative. 
On  the  third  day,  there  being  hai-d  food  in  the 
nunen,  the  point  of  a  syiinge  was  introduced,  and 
the  mass  di\ided,  and  some  tepid  water  injected 
tlirough  the  woimd ;  a  dose  of  physic  was  again 
given."     Though  this  cow  laboured  at  the  time 


150 


vmder^a  sevei'e  catarrh,  she  ultimately  recovered. 
It  is  most  advisable  in  these  cases  to  relieve  the 
rumen  at  once  of  all  matter  therein  collected ;  the 
wound  should  not  be  disturbed  if  possible,  and 
there  is  danger  in  injecting  water,  lest  a  portion 
mixed  with  broken-down  vegetable  matters  find  its 
way  into  the  abdominal  cavity. 

After  an  operation  of  tliis  kind,  and  indeed  after 
a  simple  puncture  of  the  rumen  by  a  trochar  for  tlie 
escape  of  gas,  an  adhesion  (from  circumscribed  in- 
flammation) usually  talies  place  between  the  portion 
of  the  rumen  whicli  had  been  wounded  and  tlie  lin- 
ing of  tlie  flank  in  contact  with  it.  In  common  lan- 
guage, the  stomach  at  that  part  sticks  to  the  side. 
If  this  adhesion  be  extensive,  it  will  more  or  less 
interfere  with  the  act  of  rumination  ;  it  may  even 
suspend  rumination,  producing  what  is  called  "  loss 
of  cud."  This,  indeed,  may  result  from  the  debi- 
lity and  over-stretcliing  of  the  fibres  of  tlie  rumen 
during  hoove,  or  the  distention  from  food.  Cor- 
dial aperients  and  tonic  medicines  will,  in  the 
latter  case,  be  of  service.  Tliis  affection,  how- 
ever, results  from  other  causes,  which  we  may 
here  notice. 

I.OSS    OF    CUD. 

Loss  of  cud  not  only  proceeds  from  the  causes 
to  which  we  have  just  alluded,  but  is  often  a 
marked  symptom  in  other  complaints,  and  may  be 
taken  as  a  sure  evidence  of  disorder  of  the  diges- 
tive organs.  In  severe  inflammatoiy  diseases 
rumination  is  generally  suspended,  as  well  as  in 
states  of  constitutional  debility  and  prostration  of 
strengtli.  In  the  former  case  the  stomach  will 
recover  its  powers  as  the  animal  improves ;  in  the 
latter  case  the  restoration  of  the  strength  by  tonics, 
as  gentian,  is  required,  and  cordials,  with  gentle 
aperients,  may  be  also  given ;  as  four  ounces  of 
salts,  one  ounce  of  powdered  gentian,  and  half  an 
ounce  of  ginger,  with  a  little  ale  and  gruel,  every 
other  morning. 

Loss  of  cud  is  often  produced  by  an  accumula- 
tion of  dry  or  noxious  vegetable  matter  between 
the  foliations  of  the  third  stomach  or  manyplus, 
and  to  this  affection  we  shall  at  once  jiroceed. 

RETENTION    OF     FOOD     IN     THE    MANYPLUS,    CALLED 
CLUE,    OR    FARDEL-BOUND. 

We  have  described  the  manyplus  as  a  sac  pro- 
vided internally,  with  numerous  foliations  or  dupli- 
cations of  its  articular  lining,  covered  with  mul- 
titudes of  rough  or  hardened  papilliB.  In  this 
stomach  the  food  undergoes  its  last  preparation 
for  the  abomasum,  or  tme  digesting  stomach  :  it 
is  situated  between  the  liver  and  the  right  sac  of 
the  rumen,  so  that,  when  over-distended,  it  will 
press  upon  the  former.  Not  unfrequently  it  may 
prove  an  obstmction  to  the  return  of  the'blood  to 
the  heart. 


As  dissection  after  death  proves,  there  are 
few  severe  diseases,  especially  of  an  inflammatory 
nature,  as  catarrh,  enteritis,  pleuritis,  fever,  &c., 
in  which  the  manyplus  is  not  affected ;  generally 
it  contains  between  its  duplicatures  layers  of  com- 
minuted vegetable  matters  tightly  pressed,  and  as 
dry  as  hardened  oatcake.  At  other  times  it  is  full  of 
a  soft  pultaceous  mass,  emitting  a  putrescent  and 
most  disgusting  odour.  In  both  these  cases  no 
nutrient  matter  passes  into  the  abomasum,  the 
door  of  communication  being  blocked  up.  Some- 
times the  duplicatures  of  the  manyplus  are  found 
to  be  gangrenous,  and  the  abomasum  in  a  state 
of  high  inHammation. 

But  it  is  not  only  from  sympathetic  inflamma- 
tion, and  consequent  loss  of  function,  that  the 
manyplus  is  liable  to  suffer ;  it  is  often  the  seat  of 
original  disease,  sometimes  slow  or  chronic  in  its 
course,  sometimes  rapidly  tenuinating  in  death. 

The  causes  of  this  disease  are  obscure.  It  has 
been  attributed  to  acrid  plants ;  to  a  sudden  change 
of  diet,  as  from  green  fodder  to  hay,  especially  if 
bad ;  to  coarse  and  fibrous  food,  whether  green  or 
dry.  Sometimes  it  rages  in  certain  districts,  and 
produces  great  mortality. 

As  the  causes  are  obscure  so  are  the  symptoms. 
Cases  have  occurred  in  which  the  dried  food  must 
have  been  lying  in  the  manyplus  for  several  weeks 
(as  was  proved  by  the  nature  of  the  food)  without 
materially  affecting  the  animal's  health.  At  other 
times  an  aninial,  previously  in  perfect  vigour,  is 
suddenly  taken  ill,  and,  in  spite  of  all  that  can  be 
done,  falls  and  dies.  The  following  examples  are 
in  point : — 

An  epidemic  disease  broke  out  among  the  cat- 
tle at  Bourbourg.  A  farmer  had  a  valuable  cow, 
and  was  desirous  of  saving  her  ;  he  therefore  sent 
her  to  a  distant  and  uninfected  district,  where  she 
could  not  by  any  possibility  obtain  vetches,  which 
had  constituted  her  previous  food.  Here  she  re- 
mained for  six  weeks,  to  all  appearance  well ;  at 
the  end  of  the  six  weeks  she  was  seized  with  the 
prevalent  malady,  and  died.  On  examination  of 
the  stomachs,  the  third  was  found  to  be  filled  with 
dry  hard  compacted  vetches.  How  far  this  condi- 
tion of  the  manyplus  was  connected  with  the  fatal 
disease  which  carried  the  animal  off,  we  are  not 
able  to  say.  The  long  continuani'e  of  dried  vege- 
table matter  in  the  manyplus,  taken  weeks  pre- 
viously, is  remarkable  ;  and  we  can  only  account 
for  it  by  supposing  that  the  derangement  was,  for 
a  long  time  at  least,  confined  to  a  portion  of  the 
manyplus  only,  the  other  portion  continuing  the 
performance  of  its  duties. 

Mr  Cartwright,  in  the  "Veterinarian,"  records 
the  following  :  "A  drove  of  cattle,  on  their  journey 
from  Anglesea  to  London,  crossed  Bangor  Ferry, 
all  apparently  in  excellent  health.  They  stopped 
one  night  in  a  field  near  Bangor,  and  proceeded ; 


191 


hut  had  not  gone  far  wlien  one  of  them  was  taken 
ill,  and  being  unable  to  continue  the  journey  was 
slaughtered.  A  little  farther  on  two  other  beasts 
began  to  fail ;  and  when  the  herd  arrived  on  the 
borders  of  Shropshire,  the  malady  was  spreading 
rapidly  among  them.  They  were  dull  and  moan- 
ing :  they  remained  obstinately  standing,  refusing 
to  move  along.  Measures  were  instantly  resorted 
to ;  they  were  bled,  and  purgative  drenches  were 
administered ;  but  four  of  them  presently  died. 
In  two  of  these  tlie  manyplus  was  full,  and  clogged 
with  soft  food;  in  the  third  the  greater  part  of  the 
food  was  soft,  but  what  was  in  the  larger  curva- 
ture was  hard  and  friable.  In  the  fourth  lieast 
the  manyplus  was  filled  with  hardened  layers  : 
each  layer  was  so  dried  that  it  would  snap  short, 
and  was  moreover  coxered  witn  a  thin  pellicle  of 
secretion,  of  a  bluish  colour,  that  could  be  sepa- 
rated. The  leaves  of  the  stomach  were  of  a  pinkish 
hue,  and  the  blood-vessels  injected.  Among  the 
coutents  of  the  stomach  of  each  were  found  a  num- 
ber of  small  seeds  of  some  unknown  plant,  to 
which  the  disease  was  attributed.  Four  other 
beasts  were  taken  ill,  and  with  difficulty  recovered; 
for  although  medicine  in  great  quantities  was 
administered,  it  was  eight  or  nine  days  before  any 
action  of  the  bowels  was  effected." 

Genei'ally  speaking  this  disease  comes  on  with 
dulness,  di-jmess  of  the  muzzle,  and  protrusion  of 
the  tongue  ;  the  pulse  is  quick  and  hard  ;  the 
membranes  of  the  eyes  and  nostrils  are  bloodshot ; 
the  eyes  are  starting,  the  head  is  extended,  the 
limbs  are  tottering,  and  the  animal  is  unwilling 
to  move.  The  bowels  are  constipated  ;  the  urine 
scanty,  and  either  red  or  dark-coloured.  In  cows 
the  secretion  of  milk  is  either  stopped,  or  the  milk 
is  offensive  both  to  taste  and  smell.  As  the  dis- 
ease gains  ground  the  determination  of  blood  to 
the  head  becomes  more  manifest,  the  animal  loses 
consciousness,  the  abdomen  swells,  the  frame  trem- 
bles, the  eyes  are  glaiiy,  the  limbs  become  cold, 
and  the  animal  sinks  torpid.  Many  or  most  of 
these  symptoms  occur  in  other  inflammatory  dis- 
eases, consequently  the  diagnosis  is  by  no  means 
easy,  nor  are  there  any  which  enable  the  practi- 
tioner to  say  whether  the  food  in  the  manyplus  is 
divested  of  its  juices,  or  is  in  a  pultaceous  state ; 
yet  these  differences  must  result  from  separate 
causes.  In  the  first  instance  we  must  suppose  a 
violent  contraction  of  the  manyplus  from  some  irri- 
tation, producing  a  firm  pressure  of  the  commi- 
nuted vegotable  matter  between  the  leaves  of  the 
stomach,  whicli  latter,  acting  like  a  sci'ew-press, 
forces  out  the  juice  and  superadded  moisture  of 
the  mass,  converting  it  into  hard,  diy,  friable 
layers,  which  may  be  cnished  to  powder.  In  the 
second  instance  the  inflammatoiy  action  of  the 
stomach  must  produce  a  sort  of  paralysis,  or  loss 
of  power,  so  that  no  action  is  exerted  on  the  accu- 


mulating pultaceous  matter,  which  gradually  be- 
comes putrid.  But  it  would  appear  that  in  some 
part  of  the  stomach  the  leaves  may  exert  pres.-.ure, 
while  in  another  part  there  is  loss  of  power. 

With  respect  to  the  treatment  of  this  disease, 
when  it  occurs  as  a  primaiy  affection,  much  de- 
pends on  its  severity :  the  abstraction  of  blood 
will  relieve  the  system;  and  this  must  be  followed 
by  copious  aperient  draughts,  poured  gently  down 
the  gullet,  or  slowly  injected  by  the  stomach- 
pump,  the  tube  of  which  must  be  introduced  for 
some  distance  into  the  cesophagus.  The  object  is 
to  throw  the  medicine  into  the  manyplus,  and 
thence  into  the  abomasum,  without  its  being  forced 
through  the  pillars  of  the  cesophagean  canal  into 
the  paunch.  A  free  operation  of  the  medicine  is 
a  favourable  symptom.  Some  writers  recommend 
that  a  gentle  stream  of  warm  water,  with  a  little 
Epsom  salts  dissolved  in  it,  be  transmitted  into 
the  manyplus,  through  the  tube  of  the  stomach- 
pump,  with  the  object  either  of  diluting  and  carry- 
ing forward  the  pultaceous  mass,  or,  on  the  other 
hand,  of  softening  and  breaking  down  the  dry  fri- 
able layers,  and  washing  them  into  the  abomasum. 
We  doubt  not  that  a  perseverance  in  this  plan 
might  be  productive  of  benefit ;  and  certainly  it 
could  produce  no  evil  consequences.  Should  the 
animal  recover,  the  greatest  caution  relative  to  its 
diet  is  requisite.  This  should  consist  only  of  bland 
mashes  and  thin  gruel,  till  the  stomach  is  enabled 
to  take  by  degrees  the  most  simple  green  food. 

It  appears  to  us  that  two  diseases,  termed 
wood-evil  and  red-water,  are  mere  modifications  of 
this  affection  of  the  stomach,  or  are  symptomatic 
of  its  existence ;  and  it  is  under  this  impression 
that  we  here  notice  them.  They  certainly  are  in- 
timately connected  with  debility  and  functional 
derangement  of  the  digestive  organs ;  and  an  ac- 
cumulation of  matter  is  always  found  in  the 
manyplus. 

WOOD-EVII,,    MOOR-ILL,    OR    PANTAS. 

This  disease  is  brought  on  in  cattle  by  their 
devouring  the  acrid  buds  of  trees,  by  bad  winter 
provision,  by  impure  water,  and  similar  causes. 
It  comes  on  with  febrile  symptoms,  heat  of 
the  mouth,  and  quickness  and  hardness  of  the 
pulse ;  the  coat  is  staring,  the  skin  hide-bound  ; 
the  e3'es  and  nostrils  are  bloodshot,  the  thirst  is 
great,  and  there  is  obstinate  constipation  of  the 
bowels.  The  beast  loses  flesh,  and  exhibits  a  ca- 
pricious appetite  ;  it  will  pick  up  bones,  sticks, 
pieces  of  linen,  &c.,  and  grind  them  for  a  long 
time  in  the  mouth ;  the  filthiest  puddle  is  pre- 
ferred to  clear  water ;  the  urine  is  generally  scanty ; 
it  is  tinged  red,  and  has  a  penetrating  odour ;  the 
milk  is  affected  and  disgusting ;  there  is  an  in- 
disposition to  move,  and  the  animal  utters  moans 
indicative   of  internal    pain ;    the    shouldei-s    and 


Ha 


rf 


awi^rfia^fiiUiMiifciwifTniBawtlithyJtor^ 
11^.1  Am.    1W«HBniw«Mt«f  A»  lwKS«f  4w 

SMHUUK  SWBBMn'  SDtttBMI^^  WBl  ^BfeS^  <CHBKb  vl 

wiiJiiiBiiJ— i  fcwitJ." 

BJWBJ.  .UMiLWiiii .  «  £  <rf  a  Jby  J  a>iwt  li  i»i: 
at  «hir  imms  lirnw  vmk  MalaJL  aail  «<iai  «f  a 
UiKia^aB.    VIkk «k»  laKT  K  il»  «as»  it  K 


II 


air. 


153 


ing  fields  one  may  be  dangerous,  the  other  safe ; 
nay,  a  field  safe  during  certain  parts  of  the  year, 
may  be  dangerous  during  another.  Atmospheric 
influences  may  also  have  their  effect ;  for  it  some- 
times appears  as  an  epidemic  of  a  malignant  cha- 
racter. Wliatever,  in  fact,  affects  the  digestive 
organs,  including  the  liver,  may  give  rise  to  attacks 
of  this  often  fatal  malady. 

As  we  have  already  said,  red  water  must  be 
distinguished  from  inflammation  of  the  kidneys, 
which  is  often  combined  with  enteritis.  Tnie  red 
water  commences  with  dulness,  languor,  and  loss 
of  appetite  ;  rumination  ceases  ;  the  urine  is  at 
first  brownish,  and  then  of  brownish  yellow,  and 
ultimately  appears  like  dark  porter :  sometimes 
there  is  great  stranguary,  but  this  is  not  an  invari- 
able symptom.  The  skin  is  of  a  dirty  yellow  ;  the 
eyes  and  uotrils  are  suffused  with  yellow,  as  is  also 
the  little  milk  that  the  cow  may  yield :  its  taste 
and  odour  are  unpleasant.  If  blood  be  dra'mi  the 
serum  which  separates  from  the  coagulum  is  of  a 
brownish  yellow.  The  pulse  is  quick  ;  the  animal 
can  scarcely  be  forced  to  move  ;  the  loins  are  ten- 
der, and  show  signs  of  weakness ;  the  ears  and 
limbs  become  cold.  At  first  diarrhoea  makes  its 
appearance,  but  only  at  first ;  but  this  suddenly 
stops,  and  is  succeeded  by  obstinate  constipa- 
tion. The  urine  now  becomes  even  still  dai-ker ; 
the  disease  may  be  teiTQed  black  water;  the  animal 
now  rapidly  sinks  and  dies. 

The  duration  of  this  disease,  from  its  com- 
mencement to  its  fatal  termination,  varies  accord- 
ing to  circumstances :  it  may  continue  for  weeks. 

It  is  rai'ely,  excepting  in  the  early  stage  of  the 
disease,  that  the  red  water  is  cm'able.  If  the  ani- 
mal be  robust,  and  the  slightest  febrile  action  pre- 
sent, moderate  bleeding  mil  be  beneficial,  but  the 
flow  of  blood  should  be  stopped  as  soon  as  the 
pulse  is  the  least  degree  faltering.  Some  practi- 
tioners dislike  the  abstraction  of  blood  in  this 
malady,  but  we  can  see  no  danger  if  caution  be 
used  ;  and  both  Mr.  Simonds  of  Tmckenham,  and 
Mr.  Harrison  of  Ormsldrlv,  who  have  had  exten- 
sive experience  in  its  treatment,  resort,  unless 
there  be  good  reason  for  the  contraiy,  to  this  mode 
of  treatment.  The  next  step  is  the  administra- 
tion of  purgatives  and  injections.  The  pm-gative 
draughts  should  be  gently  poured  down  the  gullet, 
or  slowly  tlu-o\\-n  down  by  means  of  the  patent 
stomach-pump ;  a  good  aperient  drem-h  may  con- 
sist of  twelve  or  fourteen  omices  of  Epsom  salts, 
four  ounces  of  sulphm-,  half  an  ounce  of  carbonate 
of  ammonia,  and  half  an  ounce  of  ginger,  in  thin 
gruel  or  warm  water. 

After  the  first  drench  smaller  doses  should 
succeed  at  intervals  of  six  or  eight  hours,  with  a 
repetition  of  tlie  mjections,  until  the  bowels  act 
freely.  Mr.  Harrison  states  that  he  has  seen  a 
scrapie  of  calomel  given  in  a  pint  of  yeast  produce 


purging  when  other  remedies  have  failed,  the  life 
of  the  animal  being  thus  saved  when  there  was 
little  hope. 

After  the  bowels  have  been  well  purged,  tonics 
and  diuretics  may  be  given :  as  a  drachm  of  ginger, 
a  drachm  of  gentian  (in  powder),  and  an  ounce  of 
spirit  of  nitrous  ether  in  a  little  gniel  twice  a  day 
As  the  animal  improves  tlie  sldn  ^vill  become 
clear,  the  breathing  easy,  and  appetite  will  return ; 
still  the  urine  from  previous  irritation  of  the  kid- 
neys may  continue  dark  coloured  or  black.  Under 
these  circumstances  a  few  doses  of  oil  of  turpen- 
tine and  laudanum  (of  each  one  ounce)  in  linseed 
tea  may  be  given  with  advantage.  Great  atten- 
tion must  be  paid  to  the  diet,  which  should  consist 
of  mashes,  grael,  linseed  tea,  and  fresh  vetches  or 
meadow-grass,  but  never  in  large  quantities  at  a 
time. 

Such  then  is  the  mode  of  treatment  for  this 
disease,  for  which  in  various  parts  of  the  country 
some  of  the  most  absin-d  remedies  are  in  vogue. 
Some  place  their  faith  on  a  handful  of  oatmeal 
and  salt  fried  until  dai-k  brown,  and  given  in  a 
quart  of  cold  buttermilk;  others  give  salt  and 
milk,  coal-ashes  mingled  with  water,  salt  mLxed 
with  some  of  the  animal's  own  blood,  water  thick- 
ened with  the  clay  of  the  beast's  pasturage,  and 
some  have  a  great  opinion  of  brandy ;  some  trust 
to  bole  armeniac,  salt,  and  a  decoction  of  nettles ; 
others  to  alum  and  the  juice  of  nettles,  or  wi-itLng- 
paper  boiled  to  pieces  in  skimmed  milk.  Mr. 
Parkinson  (whose  ideas  of  medicine  and  anatomy 
are  certainly  veiy  extraordinary,  to  say  the  least) 
recommends  in  his  "  Treatise  on  Live  Stock,"  two 
or  three  handfuls  of  nettles  stewed  in  tliree  quarts 
of  water  until  reduced  to  one  quart ;  this  when  cool 
is  to  be  given  and  followed  up  by  another  draught, 
consisting  of  a  pint  of  common  salt  dissolved  in  a 
quart  of  chamber-lye.  This  he  says  is  infallible ; 
but  he  has  kno-svn  the  disease  cured  by  doses  of 
buttermilk  and  pig's  dung,  and  also  by  a  frog  in  a 
quantity  of  cold  water.  Captain  J.  Henderson,  in 
his  "  Sm-vey  of  Caithness,"  recommends  a  frog  or 
a  trout  put  alive  down  the  animal's  throat. 

It  would  be  scarcely  perhaps  worth  while  to 
notice  these  puerile  absurdities  which  only  merit 
contempt,  were  it  not  for  two  reasons :  first,  because 
we  desire  to  see  them  abolished,  which  \vill  only 
result  from  their  uselessness  and  even  mischievous 
consequences  being  pointed  out;  secondly,  because 
it  is  not  to  this  disease  alone  that  the  administra- 
tion of  similar-  remedies  is  restricted.  The  cow- 
leech's  "  good  old"  phai-macopoeia  contains  little 
else  but  such  nostrams.  Take  the  following  as  a 
cure  for  catarrh  : — Balsam  of  sulphur,  two  ounces, 
Barbadoes  tar,  one  ounce,  the  yolks  of  two  eggs. 
These  are  to  be  iucmiMrated  by  beating  in  a  basin, 
then  add  ginger,  aniseeds,  cummin-seeds,  elecam- 
pane-root, gi-aius  of  paradise,  and  liquorice-root,  of 


154 


each  one  ounce,  in  po'wder;  salt  of  tai'tar,  one 
and  a  half  ounce ;  honey,  four  ounces  ;  mix  together 
and  add  by  little  at  a  time,  continually  stirring,  one 
quart  of  warm  ale  or  gruel,  if  of  gruel  add  a  wine- 
glass of  gin  or  brandy.  This  is  to  be  given  luke- 
warm. Some  of  the  ingredients  are  inert,  others 
ai"e  highly  stimulating;  the  disease  is  of  a  most 
inflammatoiy  character.  But  what  knows  or  cares 
the  cow-leech  about  that  ?  His  nostrum  is  a  spe- 
cific; should  the  beast  die,  reasons  "plenty  as 
blackberries"  are  ready  on  the  "  doctor's"  lips  to 
prove  that  neglect  on  somebody's  part  (any  one's 
but  his  own)  w'as  the  real  cause  of  ill-success.  The 
common  cordial  drink  of  the  cow-leech,  given  in- 
discriminately, consists  of  two  ounces  of  mixed 
spice,  one  ounce  of  ginger,  one  ounce  of  aniseed, 
one  omice  of  long  pepper,  one  ounce  of  diapente, 
one  ounce  of  giains  of  paradise,  one  ounce  of  fenu- 
gi-eek,  one  ounce  of  turmeric,  one  ounce  of  mithri- 
date,  one  ounce  of  galengal.  and  one  ounce  of  car- 
away seeds,  in  beer,  ale,  or  gmel.  If  the  huge 
loimen  of  the  cow  were  less  sensitive  aud  irritable 
than  it  is,  or  did  the  cow-leech  know  how  to  give 
a  draught  so  as  to  throw  his  execrable  compositions 
into  the  abomasum  instead  of  the  rumen,  what 
mischief  would  not  ensue !  Well  may  this  mixture 
be  called  a  felon  drink  ;*  would  that  those  who 
give  it  had  to  take  some  of  it  themselves  !  How- 
ever we  shall  here  quit  the  subject,  hoping  that 
those  who  keep  cattle  will  at  least  consult  common 
sense  before  they  ti-ust  to  such  nostnims,  aud  de- 
sist from  giving  poisons  in  inflammatory  diseases. 
In  taking  a  review  of  the  three  last  diseases 
to  which  we  have  adverted,  viz.  retention  of  vege- 
table matter  in  the  manj-plus,  wood- evil  or  pantas, 
and  red  water,  we  cannot  but  perceive  that  they 
belong  to  the  same  generic  gi'oup,  and  that  they 
are  distinguished  from  each  other  more  perhaps  by 
name  than  by  any  radical  difference  (except  we 
call  that  of  degree  so)  or  distinction  of  t}i3e.  In 
each  state  the  treatment  is  the  same  as  to  prin- 
ciple, varied  ui  minor  points  according  to  circum- 
stances, and  the  judgment  of  the  practitioner. 

CONCRETIONS    IN    THE    STOMACH    AND    MECHANICAL 
OBSTKUCTIONS    OF    THE    ALIMENTARY    CANAL. 

Cattle  are  veiy  apt,  urged  by  some  morbid 
condition  of  the  stomach,  to  swallow  various  strange 
articles,  as  linen,  leather,  pieces  of  iron,  &c.,  and 
such  for  example  as  handkerchiefs  and  other  parts 
of  dress,  shoes,  gloves,  scissors,  pieces  of  wood, 
bits  of  coal,  aud  the  like.  Numerous  instances  of 
this  nature  are  on  record,  and  many  farmers,  no 
doubt,  could  supply  others  from  their  own  personal 
experience. 

Occasionally  no  mischief  appears  to  result  from 
this  mmatural  act,  but  generally  the  presence  of 

•  The  farmer  and  cow-kech  call  numerous  diseases,  as  rheuma- 
tism, fever,  palsy,  &c.,  by  the  name  oijelon. 


these  matters  in  the  rumen  produces  irritation; 
the  due  performance  of  rumination  is  interrupted, 
the  animal  is  dull,  aperients  have  no  beneficial 
effect,  it  becomes  woree,  and  at  last  dies,  when,  the 
stomach  being  opened,  the  cause  of  the  mischief  is 
discovered.  Scissors  and  other  sharp  instruments 
vrill  sometimes  work  their  way  through  the  coats  of 
the  rumen,  and  protrude  between  two  of  the  rihs; 
frequently  they  pierce  the  pericardium  and  cause 
death.  Large  substances  interfering  with  the  ac- 
tion of  the  rumen,  while  the  animal  still  continues 
to  feed,  conduce  to  the  distention  of  that  viscus, 
and  occasionally,  on  the  performance  of  the  opera- 
tion of  opening  that  sac,  the  source  of  the  evil  is 
detected  and  removed. 

It  very  often  happens  that  bits  of  stick,  iron, 
or  stone,  taken  into  the  stomach  form  the  nucleus 
of  a  large  globular  calculus  consisting  of  the  vari- 
ous compounds  of  lime  or  silex,  beautifullj'  ar- 
ranged in  concentric  layers.  These  concretions 
are  extremely  firm  and  hard,  and  wiien  saw^l  into 
two  pieces  the  flat  surface  of  each  takes  as  glossy 
a  polish  as  marble.  They  vary  in  size  ;  we  have 
seen  specimens  of  extraordinary  magnitude.  It  is 
in  the  nimen  principally,  if  not  exclusively,  that 
these  calculi  of  the  stomach  are  found,  and  their 
presence  is  often  imsuspected  until  after  death. 
Yet  we  cannot  suppose  that  they  produce  no  de- 
rangement of  the  digestive  organs,  and  we  believe 
that  thej'  are  most  commonly  to  be  met  with  in 
beasts  that  do  not  thrive  well,  and  that  manifest 
irregularity  of  appetite.  Whether  they  cause  this, 
or  are  themselves  the  results  of  some  morbid  ac- 
tion continuing  to  exert  an  unfavourable  influence, 
may  be  a  matter  of  opinion,  but  of  one  thing  we 
may  be  sm'e,  they  will  not  tend  to  the  abatement 
of  the  morbid  condition  of  the  stomach  which  con- 
duced to  their  formation;  the  nile  of  action  and 
reaction  maj'  be  reasonably  suspected. 

Cattle  are  prone  to  lick  their  own  hides  and 
the  hides  of  each  other.  The  hair  swallowed  passes 
into  the  stomach  and  becomes  matted,  by  means 
of  the  saliva  and  mucus,  into  balls ;  a  nail,  a  bit  of 
stick  or  a  portion  of  fibrous  vegetable  matter, 
sometimes,  but  not  alwa^'s,  constituting  their  nu- 
cleus. These  bird's-nest-like  balls  are  found  both 
in  the  rumen  and  the  abomasum.  In  the  former 
they  are  often  mingled  with  vegetable  matters, 
with  threads  of  cotton,  linen  or  woollen,  with  par- 
ticles of  earth,  straw,  and  other  substances.  In 
the  abomasum  they  consist  exclusively  of  inter- 
twined matted  hair.  How  long  these  balls  may 
remain  in  the  abomasum,  aud  what  functional  de- 
rangements they  may  occasion,  it  is  not  easy  to 
say.  Sometimes,  however,  these  balls  either  pass 
into  the  intestinal  canal,  or  are  formed  there, 
producing  a  fatal  obstruction.  The  fiirmer  drenches 
the  poor  beast,  but  to  no  pm-pose,  not  perhaps 
that  the  medicine  fails  in  its  office,  but  a  mecha- 


155 


nical  obstruction  prevents  its  Jus  operation ;  this 
only  adds  to  the  animal's  agon}',  and  it  dies  worn 
out  bj'  pain  and  perhaps  infiaunnation.  Could  the 
nature  of  the  obstruction  be  ascei'tained  some  mea- 
sures perhaps  might  be  resorted  to,  and  even 
when  circumstances  lead  to  a  suspicion  of  the  real 
state  of  the  case,  though  it  be  suspicion  only,  no 
harm  can  be  done  by  acting  as  if  it  were  confirmed. 
Injections  to  a  large  extent  of  soap- water  and  oil 
should  be  administered,  and  that  repeatedly,  and 
a  pint  of  linseed  oil,  with  twenty  grains  of  the 
farina  of  croton-seed,  or  twenty  drops  of  good 
croton  oil  may  be  poured  slowly  down  the  gullet ; 
tliis  purgative  with  a  little  gruel  may  be  repeated 
eveiT  eight  or  ten  hours,  till  the  obstruction  be 
forced.  Should  pain  and  fever  render  it  desirable 
blood  must  be  taken  away,  and  it  may  be  neces- 
sary to  repeat  the  bleeding. 

Balls  of  hair,  however,  are  not  the  only  me- 
chanical obstructions  of  the  alimentary  canal.  Balls 
of  hard  undigested  fibrous  vegetable  matters, 
sometimes  mingled  witli  hair,  threads,  and  extrane- 
ous articles,  but  by  no  means  always  so,  are  often 
impacted  in  the  lower  bowels ;  medicines  give  no 
relief,  and  the  animal  sinks  after  enduring  inde- 
scribable agony.  The  same  treatment  must  be 
he  repursued  as  that  already  described,  and  not 
unfrequently  the  hand,  if  the  substance  be  in  the 
rectum,  will  better  remove  the  obstacle  than  any 
medicine.  This  observation  applies  both  to  hair- 
balls  and  to  hardened  foecal  matter.  Horses  ai'e 
very  subject  to  this  obstruction,  and  it  occurs  fre- 
quently in  cattle  fed  too  much  upon  dry  food. 
Some  recommend  in  these  cases,  besides  purgative 
medicines,  injections  of  tobacco-water  (an  ounce  of 
tobacco  infused  in  a  gallon  of  boiling  water),  but 
in  the  use  of  this  injection  great  caution  is  requi- 
site. We  have  kuo^^^l  it  prostrate  the  nen'ous 
system  even  to  dissolution.  It  may  be  tried  as 
an  ultimate  resource.  We  ai-e  inclined  to  recom- 
mend injections  of  oil,  gruel,  and  laudanum  (of  the 
last  two  ounces),  in  cases  where  the  straining  pro- 
duces agony ;  the  opium  may  not  only  ease  the 
pain,  but  cause  the  muscular  fibres  of  the  lower 
bowels  to  relax  from  their  constriction,  while  it 
will  not  interfere  with  the  operation  of  the  purga- 
tive medicines. 

ENLARGEMENT    OF    THE    MESEXTEEIC    GLANDS. 

We  have  said  that,  in  the  mesentery,  to  which 
the  bowels  are  attached,  there  are  numerous  glan- 
dular bodies  through  which  the  lacteals  or  nutrient 
ducts  pass  in  their  course  to  the  thoracic  duct,  or 
great  receptacle  of  the  chyle.  In  the  ox,  as  in  the 
human  subject  and  other  animals,  these  glands  are 
liable  to  enlargement;  they  are  affected  mth  a 
scrofulous  disease,  and  in  this  condition  arrest  the 
currents  of  nutrition,  the  abdomen  swells  greatly, 
the  limbs  and  frame  become  emaciated,  the  eyes 


sunk,  the  membranes  of  the  nose  and  mouth 
pallid,  the  respiration  hunied,  the  pulse  quick, 
and  the  prostration  of  strength  extreme  ;  there  is 
often  an  unpleasant  cough  and  other  symptoms  of 
consumption  which  increase  till  the  animal  dies, 
almost  a  skeleton.  Sometimes  tumours  can  be  felt 
liy  ])assing  the  hand  over  the  surface  of  the  abdo- 
men, but  this  is  not  always  the  case. 

In  such  a  disease  little  or  nothing  can  be  done. 
Doses  of  mercury  and  opium,  as  two  sci-uples  of 
calomel  and  half  a  drachm  of  powdered  opium 
given  every'  evening,  with  tonic  draughts  (gentian, 
or  infusion  of  cascarilla)  during  the  day,  may  per- 
haps mitigate  the  symptoms.  To  these  remedies 
occasional  aperients  may  be  added.  Eight  or  ten 
grains  of  iodide  of  potass,  divided  into  two 
doses,  may  be  given  daily  in  gruel,  the  quantity  of 
the  iodide  being  gradually  increased  to  ten 
grains  for  each  dose.  If  this  be  used,  the  mercury 
and  opium  must  be  omitted.  Warm  stabling  and 
good  food  are  of  course  essential.  After  all,  little, 
we  repeat  it,  can  be  done ;  the  disease  has  ge- 
nerally made  great  progress  before  it  is  sus- 
pected, and  it  runs  its  course.  Frequently  it  is 
associated  with  a  tuberculous  state  of  the  lungs, 
and  also  vrith  eulai'gements  of  the  glands  generally. 

Though  mature  cattle  are  not  exempt  from 
this  malady,  it  occurs  most  commonly  m  young 
weakly  beasts,  poorly  fed  and  reared  in  low  damp 
situations.  Let  it  be  remembered  that,  as  in 
consumption,  the  tendency  to  it  is  hereditary.  It 
is,  in  fact,  a  form  of  consumption,  the  index  of  a 
scrofulous  diathesis. 


Cattle  sometimes  partake  of  poisonous  plants, 
as  the  water-hemlock,  the  yew,  and  others,  and 
perish  in  consequence  ;  nor  is  it  easy  to  determine 
from  the  spnptoms  alone  that  they  are  suffering 
from  such  a  cause.  The  animal  is  toi-pid,  and 
swells  ;  its  thirst  is  excessive,  but  it  refuses  food  ; 
it  grinds  its  teeth  evidently  from  agony  ;  stamps, 
paws  the  ground,  strikes  at  its  flanks,  and  some- 
times rolls  on  the  ground  as  if  labouring  under  the 
spasmodic  pains  of  colic. 

Occasionally  the  animal  becomes  infuriated,  as 
if  agitated  by  frenzy ;  this  state  of  madness  con- 
tinues for  a  longer  or  shorter  period,  ending  in 
general  palsy,  toi-por,  and  death. 

Examination  of  the  body,  in  these  cases,  reveals 
inflammation  of  the  paunch  and  reticulated  sto- 
mach ;  and  often  also  of  the  abomasum  and  small 
intestines  ;  while  the  mam-plus  is  filled  with  har- 
dened vegetable  matter.  The  cuticular  coat  peels 
readily  from  off  the  musciJar  coat  of  the  rumen 
and  reticulum  or  honeycomb — the  sign  of  com- 
mencing disorganization  ;  and  the  abomasum  is  not 
unfrequently  ulcerated. 


156 


If  it  be  ascertained  that  an  aiiimal  has  fed  on 
noxious  plants,  instant  recourse  must  be  had  to 
the  stomach  pump ;  the  stomach  must  be  deluged 
■with  water  until  the  nimen  overflows,  and  the  con- 
tents are  rejected  by  vomiting.  Nor  \vill  one 
operation  of  the  kind  be  sufficient,  it  must  be  re- 
peated ;  and  aftenvards  smajrt  aperients,  consisting 
of  salts,  oil,  and  gruel,  must  be  slowly  poured  or 
injected  down  the  oesophagus,  and  repeated  every 
six  or  eight  hoiu's  imtil  the  bowels  are  well 
purged. 

Supposing  that  there  be  a  mere  suspicion  that 
poison  of  this  kind  (known  to  be  accessible)  has 
been  taken,  but  that  in  reality  the  symptoms  arise 
from  some  distention  of  the  rumen  only,  attended 
by  severe  colic,  still  no  harm  will  be  done.  The 
rumen  will  be  relieved,  and  the  bowels  emptied  of 
irritating  matter ;  and  a  cordial  with  a  little  opium 
will  complete  the  cure. 

With  respect  to  mineral  poisons,  it  is  not  often 
that  they  are  accidentally  swallowed  by  cattle. 
Arsenic  may  indeed  be  given  wilfully,  and  perhaps 
a  piece  of  bread-and-butter,  sprinkled  with  arsenic 
for  the  destniction  of  rats,  may  be  left  carelessly 
in  the  way  of  cows  and  devoured ;  but  these  are 
rai'e  cases.  No  one  can  tell  the  cause  of  the  hor- 
rible suffering  endured  by  the  poor  animals  ;  they 
die,  and  perhaps  after  death  the  presence  of  poison 
is  detected  in  the  stomach.  Let  us,  however, 
suppose  it  to  be  known  that  arsenic  has  been  swal- 
lowed— what  is  to  be  done  ?  A  quantity  of  lime- 
water  or  of  chalk  and  water  must  be  injected  into 
the  stomach,  and,  after  remaming  a  few  minutes, 
pumped  out,  a  fresh  quantity  being  injected.  This 
may  be  repeated  two  or  three  times,  and  at  last  a 
fresh  quantity  injected  and  left,  in  order  to  neu- 
tralize the  arsenic,  if  any  remain  in  the  stomach. 
Aperients  of  salts  and  oil  must  then  be  given,  and 
their  operation  assisted  by  clysters  of  oil,  salt,  and 
gruel. 

Corrosive  sublimate  (bichloride  of  mercury,  or 
oxymuriate  of  mercury),  though  never  given  inter- 
nally to  cattle,  is  often  rashly  used  by  ignorant 
persons  as  an  external  application  to  ulcers,  mangy 
spots,  and  other  cutaneous  affections.  It  is  a  most 
dangerous  remedj' ;  for  it  will  pass  into  the  system 
by  absorption,  and  produce  serious  illness  or  even 
death.  The  animals  become  dull,  they  cease  to 
ruminate ;  frothy  saliva  drops  copiously  from  the 
mouth ;  they  moan,  and  move  restlessly  ;  strike 
at  their  flanks,  and  are  tormented  with  violent 
and  often  bloody  purging.  After  death  traces  of 
active  inflammation  appear  in  the  intestines,  and 
in  the  rumen,  honeycomb,  and  abomasum.  In 
this  case  the  remedy  will  consist  of  the  white  of  a 
niunber.of  eggs  beaten  up,  and  mixed  with  a  little 
gruel ;  this  mixture  must  be  gently  poured  down 
the  gullet,  and  repeated  every  hour  till  the  symp- 
toms abate ;  aperients  may  afterwards  be  adminis- 


tered, and  copious  mjections  of  gruel.  Too  often' 
however  all  remedies  prove  useless,  frequently 
there  is  no  time  to  have  recourse  to  them.  Mr. 
Youatt  relates  an  instance  in  which  several  cows 
thus  perished  :  then-  skin  was  mangy,  a  man  freely 
washed  the  disordered  pai'ts  with  a  strong  solution 
of  corrosive  sublimate,  and  before  he  had  finished 
dressing  the  last  cow  the  first  had  expired,  and 
the  rest  followed  in  rotation,  all  being  dead  within 
two  hours  from  the  application  of  the  lotion.  On 
examination  the  intestines  were  found  to  be 
ulcerated,  and  the  different  stomachs  were  highly 
inflamed.  "  The  gas  which  proceeded  from  the 
abdomen  was  of  so  poisonous  a  character,  that  the 
butcher  who  opened  the  animals,  although  warned 
of  the  danger,  yet  exposing  himself  to  the  blast  of 
the  gas  as  it  escaped,  had  erysipelatous  swelling 
of  the  face  and  head,  which  threatened  his  life." 

The  various  preparations  of  lead  are  poisonous, 
and  Mr.  White  records  a  very  singular  fact,  rela- 
tive to  the  fatal  effects  resulting  from  these  pre- 
parations, to  cattle  grazed  in  the  neighbourhood 
of  lead-mines.  "  A  veiy  serious  disease,"  he 
obseiwes,  "  has  at  times  occuiTed  in  the  vicinity  of 
Mendip,  and  in  those  parts  where  the  lead  mines 
are  worked,  which  has  proved  very  destnictive 
not  only  to  cattle,  but  also  to  horses,  to  dogs,  and 
even  to  poultiy.  This  disorder  is  termed  mindering 
by  the  inhabitants,  and  the  animals  so  affected 
are  said  to  be  mindered.  I  have  been  informed 
by  a  respectable  farmer  at  Wookey,  who  appears 
to  be  well  acquainted  with  the  disorder,  that  he 
has  never  known  sheep  affected  by  it.  After 
heavy  rains  the  brook  which  flows  through  the 
meadows  of  Wookey  overflows  its  banks,  and 
covers  some  of  the  adjacent  lands ;  and  these, 
after  the  water  has  retired,  have  their  grass  so 
impregnated  "with  lead  as  to  be  rendered  poisonous ; 
and  it  has  been  obsei^ved  that  those  animals  which 
feed  close  to  the  stream  or  pick  up  the  long  grass 
on  the  margin  of  the  water  are  most  quickly 
affected  ;  it  is  said  that  the  water  also  is  poisonous. 
It  seems  probable  that  the  poison  consists  of  the 
carbonate  of  lead,  wMch  is  sublimed  in  immense 
quantities  on  smelting  the  ore,  and  is  carried 
through  the  atmosphere  to  a  considerable  distance 
and  deposited  very  extensively  on  the  sm'face  of 
the  hill.  Dm-ing  a  heavy  rain,  tliis  carbonate  of 
lead  is  washed  down  in  great  quantities  into  the 
meadows  and  the  brooks,  and  gradually  subsiding, 
imparts  that  poisonous  quality  to  the  grass  that 
has  done  so  much  injury.  A  dog  has  been  kno-wn 
to  be  mindered  after  picking  a  bone  in  a  meadow 
that  has  been  thus  poisoned.  So  far  do  the  injurious 
effects  of  the  lead-mines  extend,  that  the  meadows 
near  Wookey-hole  have  been  thus  poisoned,  though 
the  neai^est  mine  from  which  the  metal  could  have 
been  derived,  was  situated  near  Priddy,  a  distance 
of  several  miles.     The  disorder  sometimes  occurs-' 


157 


on  different  parts  of  the  hill,  and  especially  near 
the  smelting  places,  from  which  it  has  heen 
thought  that  the  deleterious  matter  consists  of  the 
lead-ore  itself,  in  a  state  of  powder.  But  it  is 
known  to  unpart  a  sweet  taste  to  the  grass,  wliich 
the  lead-ore,  however  Jiuely  powdered,  has  not  the 
power  of  doing.  It  must  therefore,  I  think,  be  a 
carbonate  of  lead,  or  some  saline  compomid,  but 
how  the  latter  can  be  formed,  it  may  be  difficult 
to  explain.  If  the  lead-ore  contains  sulphur,  then 
a  sulphate  of  lead  may  be  sublimed,  and  diffused 
to  some  distance,  but  I  think  it  more  probable 
that  it  consists  of  a  light  powdery  oxide  of  lead, 
or  a  cai'bonate  or  super-carbonate.  Sometimes 
the  disorder  has  occm-red  close  to  the  smelting 
places.  One  farmer,  the  proprietor  of  a  mine, 
lost  fifteen  cattle  by  it,  that  broke  down  a  fence 
near  the  smelting  place  one  night,  and  ate  freely 
of  the  grass  roimd  the  banks.  A  respectable 
and  intelligent  farmer  of  Wookey  hole  also  lost 
eight  head  of  cattle  at  one  time,  in  consequence  of 
his  meadows  being  overflowed." 

The  progress  of  the  effects  of  this  poison  is 
variable,  according  to  the  quantity  taken,  some- 
times the  cattle  perish  in  a  few  days,  sometimes 
the}'  linger  for  weeks,  sometimes  even  for  months ; 
but  few  ultimately  recover. 

The  svmptoms,  when  urgent,  ai'e  great  diffi- 
culty of  breathing,  ■with  a  loud  wheezing,  to  be 
heard  at  a  considerable  distance,  and  threatening 
suffocation,  which  sometimes  takes  place.  Occa- 
sionally, when  the  attack  is  not  extremely  violent, 
the  beast  hngers  for  a  week  or  two  and  dies  from 
inflammation  of  the  lungs.  Sometimes  these 
symptoms  come  on  gi-adually,  and  terminate  in 
epilepsy  ;  the  animal  loses  its  appetite,  the  bowels 
-are  confined,  the  kidneys  gradually  cease  their 
secretion,  the  fits  return  more  frequently  and 
endm-e  for  a  longer  time,  till  at  length  the  animal 
dies  wasted  to  a  skeleton. 

With  respect  to  the  treatment  of  the  animals, 
•drenches  of  common  salt  and  water,  repeated 
frequently  till  the  bowels  are  rmloaded,  assisted 
by  free  injections  of  the  same,  are  said  to  have 
been  occasionally  successful ;  a  solution  of  Epsom 
salts,  combined  with  linseed-oil,  is  also  recom- 
mended, opium  being  given  afterwards  to  allay 
the  irritation.  We  would  suggest  sciniple  or 
half  drachm,  or  even  drachm  doses  of  calomel, 
with  two  scruples  or  a  drachm  of  opium  twice  a 
•day,  aperient  medicines  being  given  in  the  inten-al. 

There  is  a  well-known  disease,  resuUhig  from 
the  absoi-ption  of  lead  into  the  system,  in  the  human 
subject,  called  colica  Pictonum.  It  terminates 
in  paralysis.  We  are  not  awai'e  that  similar  cases 
have  ever  occurred  in  cattle. 

M.  Barthe  describes  a  disease  in  the  joints 
.and  synovial  bursoe  of  cattle  and  horses  in  the 
-■neighbom-hood  of  copper-mines,  which  is  attributed 


to  the  exhalations  from  the  metal  during  smelting. 
In  some  cases  the  joints  have  anchylosed  at  least 
to  a  great  extent,  and  the  synovial  membranes 
been  more  or  less  destroyed.  In  the  neighbour- 
hood of  smeltuig  establishments  for  zinc,  as  at 
Liege,  similar  effects  are  said  to  have  been 
produced.  We  cannot  say  to  what  extent  such 
cases  occur  in  England,  it  is  reasonable,  however, 
to  suppose  that  the  same  causes  wiU  produce  the 
same  results. 

We  may  now  pass  on  to  a  consideration  of 
some  of  the  more  local  and  external  diseases,  or 
injuries  to  which  cattle  are  subject,  the  treatment 
of  which,  by  the  ignorant  cow-leech,  often  produces 
irreparable  mischief. 

There  are  two  diseases  to  which  the  horse  is 
subject,  but,  as  there  is  reason  to  believe,  not  the 
cow  :  we  mean  glanders  and  farcy :  at  least  no  well 
authenticated  cases  are  on  record.  One  of  the 
symptoms  of  farcy  in  the  horse,  is  inflammation 
and  thickening  of  the  absorbents,  especially  at  the 
valves  ;  the  absorbents  have  a  corded  feel,  and 
at  greater  or  less  distances  along  their  course, 
where  the  valves  are  situated,  small  tumours  or 
buttons  arise,  aiTesting  tlie  current  of  the  fluid 
contained.  Farcy  is  a  highly  contagious  disease, 
and  often  accompanies  glanders  ;  but  though  true 
contagious  farcy  eitlier  does  not  occiu:  or  very 
rarely  occurs  in  the  ox,  inflammation  of  the 
absorbents  is  not  uncommon. 

INFLAiniATION    OF    THE    ABSOEBENT    VESSELS 
OF    THE    SKIN. 

As  in  farcy  the  absorbents  are  corded  and 
show  buttons  at  the  valves  along  their  courae, 
these  buttons  become  hard  and  schiiTous,  and  some 
sujjpurate,  and  degenerate  into  ulcers.  This  dis- 
ease may  be  more  or  less  extensive,  and  may  result 
from  various  causes,  as  from  wounds  rendered 
foul  and  irritable  by  improper  dressings,  from 
diseased  hoofs,  or  ulcers  of  some  of  the  joints  of 
the  limbs.  The  absorbents  running  from  these 
woimds  or  ulcers  become  irritated  and  inflamed, 
and  the  whole  system  sympathizes.  As  soon  as 
the  ulcers  heal,  the  active  inflammation  of  the 
absorbents  subsides,  though  a  thickening  or 
cording  of  their  tissue  may  remain  for  a  consider- 
able period.  During  the  stage  of  inflammation 
the  buttons  often  bui'st,  and  ulcerate,  producing 
considerable  mischief.  They  are  extremely  difficult 
to  heal,  but  still  there  is  no  danger  of  contagion. 

i\Ir.  Youatt  describes  the  cases  of  four  oxen, 
which  at  different  times,  respectively,  duiiug  the 
coui'se  of  tliree  years,  were  seized  TOth  what  the 
farmer  to  whom  they  belonged  considered  as 
farcy : — cording  of  the  absorbents,  ^-ith  fai-cj--buds 
or  buttons  extended  up  the  Hmbs  from  the 
fetlock  to  the  forearm  ;  some  of  the  buds  were 
schirrous,  others  in  a  state  of  iflceration.  In  each 


158 


instance  the  animal  laooured  at  the  time  under 
a  severe  cough.  Simple  treatment,  and  the  ap- 
plication of  the  hot  iron  to  the  buttons,  effected 
restoration  to  health  ;  the  wounds  healed,  and  the 
thickening  of  the  absorbents  subsided,  the  cough 
at  the  same  time  disappearing. 

In  two  months  afterwards,  the  cough  and 
thickening  of  the  absorbents  returned,  and  the 
same  means  were  again  resorted  to,  with  the  same 
success. 

Although  these  were  believed  to  be  cases  of 
fai'cy,  and  they  certainly  bore  a  close  resemblance 
to  that  disease,  yet  Mr.  Youatt  is  decidedly  of 
opinion  that  it  was  in  resemblance  only  that  the 
agreement  consisted,  and  that  when  such  cases 
occur  the  farmer  need  not  entertain  serious 
apprehension  of  the  baleful  disease  known  as 
farcy  breaking  out  in  his  herd. 

DISEASES    OF    THE    ETE    AND    EYELIDS. 

The  eye  of  the  ox  is  very  subject  to  injury 
from  blows,  from  thrusts  with  the  prong  of  the 
stable-fork,  and  from  the  horns  of  other  cattle  ; 
sometimes  the  eye  itself  is  destroyed,  sometimes 
bony  tumours  or  exci'escences  are  formed  on  the  ring 
of  the  orbit,  and  sometimes  the  superciliary  ridge 
of  the  orbit  is  fractured.  In  these  cases  little  can 
be  done,  but  they  ought  never  to  have  occurred. 
When  the  superciliary  ridge  is  fractured,  the 
fractured  portion  must  be  readjusted  as  well  as 
possible,  and  secured  by  a  bandage,  and  bleeding 
and  purgatives  resorted  to  in  order  to  allay  fever 
and  inflammation.  Bony  excrescences  may  be 
sometimes  removed  by  means  of  a  fine  saw,  the 
root  being  afterwards  slightly  touched  by  the  cau- 
tery. In  other  cases  their  growth  may  be  checked 
and  exfoliation  produced  bj'  the  application  of  tiie 
cauteiy,  at  a  low  temperature,  but  afiiie  saworchisel 
is  always  preferable.  These  e.xcrescences  not  unfre- 
queutly  degenerate  into  a  state  of  caries.  The  ani- 
mal should  be  destroyed,  and  the  sooner  the  better. 

Ophthalmiaoften  arises  in  cattle  from  injury  to 
the  eye,  or  from  the  presence  of  irritating  sub- 
stances lodged  beneath  the  eyelids.  Sometimes 
it  proceeds  from  constitutional  causes  alone,  and 
returns  periodically  :  indeed  this  form  of  ophthalmia 
is  hereditary,  like  consumption,  and  a  radical  cure 
is  almost  hopeless.  Ophthalmia  arising  from  irri- 
tating substances,  or  from  blows,  generally  yields 
to  bleeding,  to  purgatives  and  fomentations,  or  the 
goulard  lotion  (composed  of  the  liq.  plumbi  super- 
acetatis  and  water),  with  a  little  laudanum  ;  when 
the  active  inflammation  is  subdued,  a  lotion  of  tlie 
sulphate  of  zinc  (white  vitriol)  may  be  used  with 
advantage.  Periodical  ophthalmia,  though  relieved 
for  a  time,  usually  terminates  in  lilindness ;  it 
mightperhaps  bo  treated  with  good  effect  by  small 
doses  of  calomel  and  opium,  repeated  daily  for  a 
short  time,  and  by  mercurial  lotions;  but  when 


the  character  of  the  disease  is  ascertained,  the 
farmer  prefers  preparing  the  beast  for  the  slaugh- 
ter-house ;  and  probably  this  is  his  best  course. 

Severe  inflammation  of  the  ej'es,  with  erup- 
tions about  the  mouth,  and  swellings  of  the  tongue 
and  throat,  often  occur  in  young  cattle  fed  on  wet 
pastui'e-lands,  especially  if  much  wooded.  Some- 
times superficial  ulcerations  of  the  cornea  make 
their  appearance,  and  if  the  case  be  rashly  treated 
blindness  will  ensue.  It  may  be  as  well  under 
these  circumstances  to  take  away  a  little  blood  ; 
gentle  purgatives  must  be  administered,  and  the 
eyes  fomented  with  warm  water  or  a  decoction  of 
poppy-heads  ;  some  prefer  cold  evaporating  lotions, 
as  cold  water  with  a  little  spirit,  the  goulard 
lotion,  and  afterwards  a  weak  wash  of  sulphate  of 
zinc.  Change  of  locality  is  essential,  and  while 
the  disease  continues,  the  animal  should  be  housed. 

Cataract  and  amaurosis  or  gutta  serena  are 
not  unknown  among  cattle ;  the  latter,  however,  is 
very  rare.  In  the  aqueous  chamber  of  the  eye  of 
the  horse  a  small  hair-like  parasitic  worm,  nearly 
an  inch  in  length,  has  been  occasionally  discovered; 
and  we  believe  that  in  the  eyes  of  horned  cattle  a 
similar  parasite  has  been  known  to  occur,  accom- 
panied by  the  ordinary  symptoms  of  ophthalmia. 

The  eyelids  of  cattle  are  frequently  affected 
with  diseases,  independent  of  the  inflammation 
which  extends  to  them  in  cases  of  ophthalmia  ; 
the  edges,  along  which  the  sebaceous  glands  open, 
are  sometimes  subject  to  a  pustular  eruption  and 
ulceration  ;  in  these  cases  the  skin  is  often  mangy, 
and  the  animals  are  in  wretched  condition.  Ape- 
rients of  sulphur,  and  alteratives,  consisting  of 
one  drachm  of  aethiops  mineral  (sulphate  of  mer- 
cury), two  drachms  of  nitre,  and  four  of  sulphur, 
given  every  night,  will  be  found  useful  ;  the  eye- 
lids must  be  smeared  with  the  ointment  of  nitrate 
of  mercury  (ungt.  hydrargri  nitratis,  p.l.),  more 
or  less  diluted  with  pure  spermaceti  ointment,  or 
pure  olive  oil,  every  night  and  morning,  by  means 
of  a  camel-hair  pencil  (no  iron  must  come  in  con- 
tact with  the  preparation).  The  ointment  of  the 
nitric-oxide  of  mercury  (ung.  hydr.  nitric-oxyd.  p.l.) 
diluted  in  a  similar  way  is  also  valuable.  This  is 
essentially  the  golden  ointment,  so  much  in  vogue. 

Warts  occasionally  form  on  the  eyelids  and 
prove  troublesome;  these  may  be  removed  by 
means  of  a  sharp  pair  of  scissors,  the  places  being 
afterwards  touched  with  lunar  caustic.  In  weakly 
or  aged  cattle,  ill-fed  and  out  of  condition,  an  cede- 
matous  or  dropsical  swelling  of  the  eyelids  not 
unfrequently  occurs,  the  cellular  tissue  being  puffed 
up  with  serum,  infiltrated  into  it ;  the  tumefaction 
jnts  upon  pressure  like  dough.  A  restoration  to 
good  liealth  and  strength  is  the  only  remedy. 

In  high  fed  and  fattening  oxen,  on  the  contrary, 
the  eyelids  are  found  to  be  puffed  up  by  some  gas, 
which  distends  the  cellular  tissue :  a  slight  scratch 


159 


with  the  point  of  a  lancet  will  allow  of  the  escape 
of  tlie  gas,  up  .n  pressure ,  liut  it  is  better  to  let 
the  eyelids  alone,  and  give  a  dose  of  physic. 

The  haw,  or  membrana  nictitans,  of  the  e3'es, 
is  sometimes  found  to  be  swelled,  inflamed,  and 
even  ulcerated  from  irritation  ;  and  is  not  unfre- 
quently  enlarged  and  protruded  in  consequence. 
Cooling  mashes,  as  goulard  lotion,  with  a  little 
laudanum,  will  diminish  the  inflammation,  and 
aftenvards  the  astringent  solution  of  sulphate  of 
zinc  (from  two  to  four  grains  to  an  oun(«  of  pure 
water)  must  be  applied  two  or  three  times  a  day, 
to  the  part  itself,  a  camel-hair  pencil  being  used 
fur  the  purpose.  This  treatment,  if  persevered  in, 
will  often  eflect  a  cure.  Where  fungous  excre- 
scences sprout,  they  may  be  delicately  touched  by 
the  caustic.  The  haw  should  never  be  removed 
if  possible  ;  this  moveable  curtain  cleanses  and 
defends  the  surface  of  the  eye,  and  its  loss  is  a 
serious  inconvenience.  In  some  cases  however 
the  veterinary  surgeon  may  advise  its  excision, 
and  to  him  alone  must  the  operation  be  intrusted. 

FOUL    IN    THE    FOOT,    LOO,    OR    LOW. 

The  foot  of  the  ox  is  extremely  vascular ;  the 
bones  of  the  toes  are  perforated  by  numerous  veins 
and  arteries  ;  the  veins  are  larger  and  more  tor- 
tuous than  in  the  horse,  and  are  very  conspicuous 
on  the  pasteiTi.  It  is  from  this  vascularity  that 
sprains  of  the  foot,  to  which  from  its  bifid  character 
it  is  peculiarly  liable,  are  so  often  followed  in  the 
ox  by  serious  consequences,  or  that  accidental 
wounds  produce  so  much  inflammation.  Scarcely 
a  drove  of  cattle  passes  along  the  road  among 
which  several  of  the  oxen  are  not  lame  ;  and  it  is 
on  the  feet  that  the  brutal  drover  ever  and  anon 
strikes  them  to  hurry  them  along,  haply  to  their 
slaughter.  Often  have  we  traced  the  course  of  a 
herd  of  oxen  by  the  blood-stains  on  the  road  ;  the 
feet  are  not  only  strained,  the  joints  swelled  and 
inflamed,  but  the  hoof  is  worn  to  the  quick  or 
wounded  by  sharp  flints,  or  thorns,  or  pieces  of 
fractured  glass.  Rest,  fomentations,  and  dressings 
of  tar  ointment  for  the  hoof,  will  generally  effect  a 
restoration  ;  but  if  the  lameness  be  severe,  bleed- 
ing from  the  veins  of  the  coronet,  and  that  to  a 
considerable  extent,  is  ahsolutely  requisite  ;  for  in 
the  joints  of  the  toes  inflammation  sometimes  in- 
duces anchylosis.  The  veins  may  be  opened  by  a 
sharp  scalpel  or  drawing-knife,  by  a  lancet,  or  a 
small  fleam.  Severe  wounds  of  the  toes,  after 
being  well  washed,  may  be  dressed  with  Friar's 
balsam  on  a  pledget  of  lint,  rag,  or  soft  tow,  bound 
on  by  stout  rollers  or  bandages. 

Thorns,  nails,  pieces  of  glass,  &c.,  remaining 
unnoticed  in  the  foot,  between  the  toes,  or  on  the 
the  sole,  often  produce  unpleasant  abscesses;  and 
inflammation  of  the  parts  within  the  hoof  from 
overdriving  on  hard  roads  will  occasionally  end  in 


the  same  result,  especially  if  the  horn  be  worn  to 
the  quick.  When  oxen  are  pricked  by  a  nail  in 
bad  shoeing  (we  allude  to  working  oxen),  as  is  so 
frequently  the  case  in  horses,  abscesses  and 
sinuses  will  fonn;  these  are  termed  quitters,  in 
the  horse,  and  are  not  easily  managed. 

When  a  travelled  beast  continues  lame  after 
rest  sufficient  for  the  restoration  of  footsore  cattle, 
or  when  a  beast  begins  to  limp,  the  lameness  ra- 
pidly increasing,  let  it  be  secured  and  the  foot 
carefully  examined.  Suppose  a  nail  or  similar 
substance  be  fomid  driven  into  the  sole,  or  any 
part  of  the  hoof,  common  sense  will  direct  its  ex- 
traction, and  its  extraction  will  be  probably  fol- 
lowed by  a  flow  of  purulent  matter.  Suppose 
there  be  a  punctiu-ed  wound  only,  with  inflamma- 
tion and  an  abscess  more  or  less  deeply  seated : 
in  both  cases  the  hoof  around  the  spot  must  be 
neatly  and  cautiously  pared  down,  and,  as  far  as  it 
has  separated  from  the  parts  beneath,  removed ;  let 
the  abscess  be  opened,  and  the  purulent  matter 
have  a  free  exit.  A  poultice  of  linseed  meal  may 
be  then  applied  and  changed  twice  a  day,  and  in  a 
few  days,  if  all  goes  on  well,  and  healthy  healing 
take  place,  a  little  butyr  of  antimony  sprinkled 
over  the  denuded  part  every  day  will  induce  a  new 
secretion  of  horn,  while  a  simple  bandage  or  a 
pledget  of  soft  tow  bound  over  the  whole  will  be  a 
suHicient  dressing.  If  fungous  granulations  ap- 
pear they  may  be  levelled  with  a  shai'p  pair  of 
scissors  or  a  knife,  and  touched  with  caustic. 

If  on  examination  of  the  foot  of  a  lame  animal 
no  wound  appears,  it  will  be  necessary  to  try  the 
hoof  in  every  part  by  a  pair  of  pincers,  and  when 
the  pressure  gives  pain,  indicated  by  the  flinching 
or  shrinking  of  the  animal,  let  the  horn  be  there 
shaved  away  and  the  abscess  laid  open. 

Perhaps,  however,  suppuration  has  not  com- 
menced, but  the  inflammation  is  strong  and  ac- 
tive ;  under  such  circumstances  the  foot  must  be 
well  fomented  and  afterwards  enveloped  in  a  large 
linseed-meal  poultice;  this  will  soften  the  horny 
hoof,  and  promote  the  suppuration,  while  at  the 
same  time  it  relieves  the  pain  and  inflammation. 
In  due  time  the  abscess  shows  itself  on  the  coro- 
net, and  must  be  opened  by  a  lancet ;  the  direc- 
tion of  the  sinus  should  be  ascertained  by  a  probe, 
and  the  horn  shaved  away  along  its  course  so  as  to 
lay  it  open;  should  there  be  several  sinuses  the 
same  plan  must  be  resorted  to  with  each.  Poul- 
tices must  now  be  renew'ed  until  healthy  granula- 
tions appear,  and  every  particle  of  loose  or  un- 
sound horn  must  be  removed ;  butyr  of  antimony 
may  now  be  lightly  applied,  or  the  wound  may  be 
dressed  with  Friar's  balsam  on  lint ;  this  must  be 
renewed  every  day,  and  a  bandage  wrapped  firmly 
and  evenly  round  the  hoof. 

Cattle,  especially  such  as  are  fattening  upon 
stimulating   food,    are    subject    to   inflammation, 


160 


cracks,  soreness,  fungous  excrescences,  and  a  fetid 
discharge  between  the  toes.  If  the  disease  be 
neglected  the  inflammation  extends ;  in  a  few 
days  abscesses  form  and  burst,  and  others  succeed 
until  the  foot  becomes  completely  disorganized; 
the  animal  in  the  mean  time  wears  away,  and  be- 
comes a  miserable  object ;  the  toes  are  now  thrown 
far  apart,  the  bones  become  carious,  sinuses  extend 
in  all  directions,  and  purulent  matter  is  profusely 
discharged.  In  this  state  the  animal  may  linger 
for  several  months  until  it  dies  worn  out  by  pain 
and  exhaustion. 

A  common  but  brutal  remedy  in  these  cases  is 
to  rub  a  tarred  rope  or  horsehair  line  to  and  fro 
between  the  hoofs,  in  order  to  remove  the  excre- 
scence and  stimulate  the  surface  to  secrete  healthy 
horn ;  dressings  of  stimulant  applications  are 
afterwards  applied. 

If  the  inflammation  be  high,  bleeding  from  the 
veins  of  the  coronet  and  aperients  are  necessary. 
A  linseed-meal  poultice  may  then  be  used,  and  re- 
newed twice  a  day  until  suppuration  has  taken 
place,  and  the  sloughing  ulcers  assume  a  healthy 
appearance.  A  little  turpentine  may  be  added 
to  the  poultices.  Fungous  granulations  must  be 
touched  with  the  caustic,  or  sprinkled  over  with 
verdigris  or  sugar  of  lead.  In  cases  where  there 
is  a  foul  foetid  discharge,  a  lotion  of  a  solution  of 
chloride  of  lime  will  prove  serviceable.  When  the 
ulcers  are  healthy  they  may  be  dressed  with  tinc- 
ture of  myrrh,  or  Friar's  balsam.  Stall-fed  cattle 
should  be  turned  to  grass. 

Some  practitioners  recommend  the  application 
of  the  following  ointment  as  soon  as  the  ulcers  are 
cleared  by  the  poultice :  viz.  hogs-lard  and  turpen- 
tine, of  each  four  ounces ;  melt  together  over  the 
fire,  and  as  soon  as  removed  from  the  fire  stir  in 
.one  ounce  of  blue  vitriol  very  finely  powdered,  and 
contnnie  stirring  till  the  ointment  is  cold. 

Mr.  Pottie,  in  the  "  Veterhiarian"  (vol.  viii.), 
after  describing  this  disease,  which  he  aptly  terms 
foot-rot  in  the  ox,  and  the  dreadful  state  of  disor- 
ganization which  often  ensues,  baffling  every  plan 
of  treatment,  adds, — "All  this,  if  the  patient  be 
put  under  proper  treatment  from  the  heginning, 
may  be  easily  and  certamly  avoided.  All  the 
practitioner  has  to  do  is  to  produce  a  slough  of 
considerable  thickness  and  extent  from  between 
the  toes.  There  are  several  escharotics  that  will 
do  this,  but  some  are  too  strong,  and  some  too 
weak ;  the  former  excite  an  intolerable  degree  of 
■pain  (which  the  ox  will  not  bear  with  the  same 
fortitude  as  the  horse),  the  latter  operate  too 
slowly,  requiring  several  applications,  and  often 
not  producing  mortification  until  an  abscess  has 
formed,  when  the  use  of  any  caustic  is  of  little 
service'.  I  find  the  powdered  sulphate  of  copper 
answers  the  pui-pose  better  than  any  agent  with 
which  I  am  acquainted.    The  foot  in  the  first  place 


is  well  cleaned  by  washing  with  hot  water  and 
soap :  it  is  dried ;  a  pledget  of  tow  is  covered 
on  one  side  with  common  tar,  and  over  this  spread 
a  thick  layer  of  sulphate  of  copper.  The  pledget 
is  then  introduced  between  the  toes  placed  in  close 
contact  with  the  digital  commissure,  and  retained 
by  attaching  its  ends  to  a  ligature  round  the  pas- 
tern. From  the  moment  the  escharotic  begins  to 
operate  the  internal  process  appears  to  be  ar- 
rested, but  unless  that  portion  of  skin  upon  which 
the  application  is  laid  sloughs  away  the  disease 
will  be  re-established.  In  many  cases  one  dressing 
is  sufiicient  to  produce  the  sloughing,  in  others 
two  or  three  may  be  requisite.  When  the  com- 
missure is  soft,  yielding,  and  moist,  one  application 
is  in  general  enough ;  others  are  necessary  when 
this  part  is  hard  and  horny,  for  then  the  caustic 
operates  upon  it  with  difficulty.  The  escharotic 
loses  its  power  in  about  forty-eight  hours,  and  it 
need  not  be  removed  sooner.  At  the  end  of  this 
time  it  will  be  seen  whether  or  not  another  appli- 
cation is  necessary.  More  than  three  dressings  I 
have  never  had  occasion  to  apply;  the  slough 
comes  away  with  the  first,  the  second,  or  third ; 
subsequently  the  sore  is  kept  clean  and  washed 
once  or  twice  a  day  with  the  acetate  of  zinc  or  any 
other  astringent  lotion.  Nothing  more  is  re- 
quired. The  slough  once  separated,  the  lameness 
disappears,  and  the  animal  returns  to  her  food  and 
yields  her  usual  quantity  of  milk."  That  this 
mode  of  proceeding  will  prove  successful  if  put 
into  operation  before  abscesses  have  formed  is  un- 
questionable, the  escharotic  destroys  the  diseased 
jiart,  it  sloughs  away,  and  new  and  healthy  skin  is 
reproduced.  It  too  often  happens,  however,  that 
abscesses  have  formed  before  the  disease  is  at- 
tended to  ;  their  free  opening  for  the  exit  of  pent- 
up  matter,  the  removal  of  every  unsound  and  de- 
tached portion  of  honi,  poultices,  with  or  with- 
out turpentine  till  the  ulcers  are  cleared,  all 
sloughs  removed,  and  healthy  flesh  is  forming, 
constitute  the  great  plan  of  treatment.  Tincture 
of  myrrh  or  Friar's  balsam,  with  a  little  butyr  of 
antimony,  as  already  stated,  will  complete  the  cure. 

Whether  the  last  described  variety  of  "  foul  in 
the  foot"  (or  rather  perhaps  this  real  foul  in  the 
foot)  is  contagious,  is  not  ascertained ;  it  will  at 
all  events  be  prudent  to  separate  the  diseased 
beast  from  the  rest  of  the  herd. 

One  cause  of  this  disease  in  cattle  feeding  on 
low  marshy  grounds,  appears  to  result  from  "  the 
combined  operation  of  moisture  and  friction,  by 
means  of  the  mud  and  dirt  between  the  toes." 

Mr.  Parkinson  in  his  work  on  "  Live  Stock" 
gives  the  following  mode  of  treatment,  as  eminently 
successful  in  these  cases  ;  the  farmer  who  has 
faith  in  it,  may  try  it.  He  says,  "  My  father's 
method  of  curing  (foul  in  the  foot)  was  to  cut  up 
a  sod  where  the  diseased  foot  had  trodden,  and 


IGl 


either  turn  it  over,  sward  side  downwards,  or  hang 
it  on  a  hedge,  in  that  position.  I  am  nnable  to 
account  for  this  cure,  to  nie  it  is  incomprehensible: 
but  in  all  the  experiments  I  have  tried,  this 
reniedj',  so  simple  and  cheap,  has  proved  the  best. 
The  first  year  I  was  at  Slane  we  had  many  cattle 
troubled  with  this  complaint.  I  applied  nothing 
else  but  what  may  be  called  a  charm,  and  they  all 
more  readily  recovered  than  when  I  used  severer 
applii;ations  ;  therefore  in  future  I  mean  never  to 
have  recourse  to  any  remedy  but  the  sod,  though 
probably  rest  is  the  greatest  restorative." 

DISEASES    OF    THE    SKIN. 

Cattle  kept  in  wretched  hovels  or  cow-houses, 
or  badly  fed  on  unwholesome  food  during  the  win- 
ter, are  liable  to  mange.  It  is  said  that  too 
lu.vurious  a  diet  will  produce  it,  but  we  have  never 
known  it  result  from  such  a  cause  :  often,  how- 
ever, from  neglect  of  cleanliness,  and  a  scanty 
pittance  of  innutritious  food;  It  commences  with 
a  violent  itching,  the  tormented  animal  rubs  itself 
against  posts,  palings,  gates,  or  the  boles  of  trees  ; 
the  hair  about  the  neck,  shoulders,  and  sides,  is 
soon  worn  off,  and  the  skin  is  red,  thickened, 
and  rises  hi  long  ridges  or  creased  folds.  The  cow 
becomes  dull,  feeds  little,  loses  flesh,  and  fails  in 
her  milk.  In  some  places  a  thick  scurf  appears, 
in  others  sores  or  scabs,  from  frequent  and  violent 
rubbings.  Occasionally  the  surface  of  the  skin 
becomes  covered  with  scabs,  which  peel  off,  and 
are  succeeded  by  foul  ulcers.  In  the  mean  time 
the  animal  is  infested  with  lice ;  they  abound  in 
myriads,  tormenting  the  miserable  creature,  and 
combine  with  the  disease  of  the  skin  to  render  it 
an  object  of  disgust  and  apprehension.  Not  only 
are  these  parasites  communicated  to  healthy  cattle 
in  the  same  field,  but  the  disease  of  the  skin  also ; 
the  slightest  contact,  or  the  circumstance  of  lying 
on  the  same  spot,  are  sufficient  to  cause  the  com- 
munication either  of  the  mange,  or  of  the  lice,  or 
of  both. 

Cattle  infected  with  the  mange  should  be  kept 
strictly  apart  from  all  others  ;  the  first  thing  to  be 
done  is  to  render  the  skin  as  free  from  scurf, 
loose  hairs,  and  dirt,  as  possible  ;  this  may  be  done 
by  means  of  a  wisp  of  straw,  or  the  curry-comb, 
then  let  a  strong  sulphur  ointment  be  well  rubbed 
in  with  a  hard  brush. 

The  following  ointment  generally  succeeds  : — 

Flowers  of  sulphur,  one  pound  ;  turpentine, 
four  ounces ;  strong  mercurial  ointment,  two 
ounces  ;  and  linseed  oil,  a  pint.  Warm  the  oil, 
and  mix  the  turpentine  and  sulphur  with  it,  incor- 
porating the  whole  well  together ;  afterwards  add 
the  mercurial  ointment,  by  rubbing  the  whole  to- 
gether in  a  large  mortar,  or  by  means  of  a  stout 
spatula  on  a  slal). 

This  ointment  must  be  carefully  applied   to 

YOU  t. 


every  part,  and  will  soon  begin  to  take  effect.  In 
the  mean  time  it  will  be  well  to  give  internally 
six  or  eight  ouni^es  of  sulphur,  with  a  drachm  or 
even  two  of  lethiops  mineral,  every  third  day. 

Some  persons  employ  tobacco- water  as  alotion  in 
this  disease,  but  this  is  a  dangerous  remedy ;  it  causes 
trembling,  sweating,  utter  prostration  of  strength, 
and  sometimes  even  death.  Others  use  a  strong 
solution  of  corrosive  sublimate,  a  still  more  dan- 
gerous application,  and  one  which  has  caused  the 
death  of  cattle  in  numerous  instances.  We  have 
alluded  to  its  effects  when  noticing  poison.  If  this 
deadly  poison  is  deemed  requisite  in  very  inveterate 
cases  (and  it  is  better  in  these  cases  to  effect  a 
gradual  than  a  rapid  cure),  the  following  prescrip- 
tion is  recommended : — 


Hydrarg.  pcr-cUorid ,^  ij. 

Acid.  Muriatic 5  ss. 

Aquffl  destillat B  %vj.— M. 

We  purposely  write  the  above  prescription  in  this 
manner,  in  order  that  it  may  be  made  up  by  no  one 
(the  veterinary  surgeon  excepted)  but  a  respectable 
chemist.  Before  using  it  the  animal  must  be  well 
washed  with  soap  and  water,  by  means  of  a  hard 
brush ;  the  lution  may  then  be  applied  in  small 
quantities,  and  not  at  once,  over  an  extensive  sur- 
face, lest  mischief  occur.  We  cannot,  however, 
conclude,  without  strongly  advising  the  fai-mer  to 
have  nothing  to  do  with  it  himself,  nor  to  allow  it 
to  be  applied  by  the  cow  leech.  The  veterinary 
surgeon  will  avail  himself  of  it,  only  when  all  other 
means  have  failed,  and  knowing  the  danger  will 
act  with  due  caution. 

When  cattle  are  infested  with  lice  alone,  these 
may  be  destroyed  by  an  ointment  consisting  of 
four  or  five  ounces  of  sulphur,  four  ounces  of  tur- 
pentine, and  twelve  ounces  of  linseed  oil.  It  is 
said  that  the  powder  of  stavesacre.  mixed  vrith  lard 
and  train  oil,  will  kill  these  parasites.  It  is  gene- 
rally believed  that  the  mange  in  cattle,  like  the  scab 
in  sheep,  and  the  itch  in  the  human  subject,  is  im- 
mediately caused  by  the  presence  of  numbers  of  a. 
peculiar  species  of  mite  (acarus),  which  produce  mi- 
nute pustules  in  the  skin,  within  which  they  live 
and  multiply,  and  thus  extend  the  disease  from  one 
part  to  another:  they  are  liny  skin-burrowei-s. 
tormenting  the  animal,  and  feeding  on  the  serum 
or  water  within  the  pustules,  caused  by  their  irri- 
tating  presence.  Though  this  is  true  with  respect 
to  the  human  subject  and  the  sheep,  we  do  not 
know  whether  these  minute  parasites  have  beea 
demonstrated  in  the  skin  of  horned  cattle. 

WARBLES. 

Warbles  are  tumours  on  the  skin  of  cattle, 
produced  by  the  presence  of  the  larvae  or  maggots 
of  a  species  of  gad-fly,  or  breeze  (QSstius  Bovis,_ 


1G2 


Clark;  Hypoderma  Bovis  Latr.)  a  dipterous  insect, 
notorious  iu  ancient  as  well  as  in  modem  days,  and 
which  the  Romans,  as  Virgil  states,  termed  asilus  ; 
the  Greeks  oestras. 

The  following  account  of  this  insect  is  given  in 
the  "  Pictorial  Museum  of  Animated  Nature"  :— 

"  The  gadfly  of  the  ox  has  the  chest  of  a  dark 
brown  colour,  with  a  yellow  patch  on  the  back,  and 
the  abdomen  has  alternate  rings  of  black  and  yel- 
low. The  appearance  of  this  fly  drives  the  cattle 
mad  with  terror;  they  utter  loud  bellowings,  gallop 
over  the  fields, 

'  and  scour  llie  plaiQ 
In  all  llae  bright  severity  of  noon  ;' 

exhausting  themselves  with  efforts  to  escape. 

"  The  female  of  this  insect  is  generally  believed 
to  deposit  her  eggs,  in  the  fatty  and  cellular  part  of 
the  skin  of  cattle,  by  means  of  a  singular  ovi- 
positor, consisting  of  a  homy  tube  shutting  up  iu 
four  pieces  sliding  within  each  other  like  a  tele- 
scope ;  the  terminal  portion  ends  in  five  points, 
which  together  constitute  a  borer.  Of  the  five 
points,  three  appear  to  be  curved,  the  other  two 
are  straight  and  shorter,  ^y  some  the  puncture 
with  this  instrument  is  saicrfe  cause  temporary  but 
intense  pain,  an  acrid  secretion  being,  it  is  sup- 
posed, instilled  into  the  wound ;  and  it  is  from  an 
instinctive  dread  of  the  suffering  it  produces,  as 
they  insist,  that  the  herd  are  scattered  by  the  fly 
■when  it  makes  its  appearance.  The  a?strus  ta- 
randi,  however,  is  an  equal  terror  to  the  rein- 
deer; and,  according  to  Linnreus,  this  fly  lays  its 
e"gs  merely  on,  not  in,  the  skin  of  that  animal,  the 
grubs  afterwards  burrowing  their  way  and  causing 
large  tumours. 

"  Some  naturaligfs  consider  that  the  puncture  of 
this  fly  does  not  occasion  any  pain,  and  that  num- 
bers of  eggs  are  deposited  in  places  on  the  hide, 
from  which  the  ox  could  have  lashed  off"  the  insect 
with  its  tail ;  and  Reaumur  says  that  he  has  seen 
an  ox  flap  away  the  ordinary  flies  collected  upon  a 
part  full  of  these  tumours. 

"  On  the  contrary,  Mr.  Bracy  Clark  contends 
that  the  gadfly  does  not  pierce  the  skin  with  its 
ovipositor  at  all,  but  merely  glues  it  to  the  hairs, 
and  that  afterwards  the  grub  eats  its  way  under 
the  skin,  causing  swelling  and  suppuration.  It  is 
indeed  difiicult  to  decide  between  such  conflicting 
opinions  ;  for  it  is  almost  impossible  to  bring  the 
matter  to  tlie  test  of  personal  observation.  Reau- 
mur, who  supposes  a  puncture,  though  without 
pain,  to  be  made,  says,  '  Whenever  I  have  suc- 
ceeded in  seeing  these  insects  at  work,  they  have 
usually  shown  that  they  proceeded  quite  differently 
from  what  I  had  imagined ;  but  unfortunately  I 
have  never  been  able  to  see  one  of  them  pierce  the 
hide  of  .a  cow  under  my  eyes.'  If  then  the  gadfly 
does  not  pierce  the  skin,  or  pierces  it  without  giving 
pain,  to  what  are  we  to  attribute  the  terror  of 


the  herd?  The  same  query  equally  applies  to  the 
terror  displayed  by  the  reindeer,  of  which  Linnseus 
says,  that  '  though  amongst  a  herd  of  five  hundred 
there  were  not  above  ten  of  these  flies,  every  one 
of  the  herd  trembled,  and  kejrt  pushing  its  neigh- 
bour about ;'  and  that,  '  when  the  fly  touched  any 
part  of  their  bodies,  they  instantly  made  efforts  to 
shake  it  off.'  It  has  been  suggested  that  the  buz- 
zing noise  of  the  gadfly  strikes  the  cattle  with  in- 
stinctive terror,  as  the  whirring  noise  made  by  the 
rattlesnake  does  those  animals  liable  to  the  rep- 
tile's attack. 

"  Again,  we  are  assured  that  the  gadfly  of  the 
horse  (oestrus  equi)  is  beheld  with  every  sign  of 
agitation  by  the  latter ;  and  assuredly  that  species 
deposits  its  eggs  on  the  hairs. 

"  Leaving  then  the  question  open  as  to  whe- 
ther the  gadfly  of  the  ox  makes  a  puncture  or 
not,  certain  it  is  that  at  a  very  early  period 
the  gmbs  are  found  beneath  the  skin  of  the 
beast;  where  they  lie,  tumours,  called  warbles, 
form,  and  suppuration  takes  jjlace  in  the  cellular 
tissue.  It  is  on  the  purulent  matter  that  the 
grubs  feed ;  and  as  they  grow  the  tumours  be- 
come more  extensive.  Each  grub  is  thus  as  it 
were  a  tenant  of  a  cell,  which  at  once  protects  it 
and  supplies  it  w'ith  nutriment.  These  tumours  have 
each  an  external  orifice,  and  this  is  necessary  for 
the  due  respiration  of  the  grub :  its  spiracles  are 
placed  at  the  hinder  part  of  the  body,  and  the  posi- 
tion the  grub  occupies  brings  the  tail  to  the  orifice, 
through  which  it.  emerges,  rising  to  a  level  with 
the  external  surface.  Another  object,  besides  the 
freedom  of  respiration,  is  answered  by  this  orifice 
remaining  open  ;  it  gives  to  the  purulent  matter  a 
free  exit,  and  prevents  the  suppuration  from  ex- 
tending to  a  dangerous  degree.  In  due  time  the 
grub  has  attained  its  full  growth,  and  is  ready  to 
assume  the  pupa  state  ;  it  now  pushes  its  way 
thi-ough  the  orifice,  and,  falling  to  the  ground, 
burrows  iu  the  earth,  passes  through  a  brief  season 
of  torpor,  and  appears  in  August  a  winged  gadfly, 
to  continue  its  progeny.  Many  of  the  grubs,  how- 
ever, perish  ;  various  birds  watch  their  egress  from 
the  tumours,  and  seize  them  as  they  are  endea- 
vouring to  escape.  The  jackdaw  and  magpie  are 
expert  at  this  service  to  cattle ;  and  the  bird  called 
Pique  Bceuf  of  Southern  Africa  is  of  the  same 
benefit  to  the  large  auelopes,  itc." 

It  is  said  that  the  larva  always  escapes  from 
its  cell  in  the  morning,  between  six  and  eight 
o'clock,  as  if  guided  by  some  mj'sterious  instinct 
to  choose  a  time  in  which  it  will  be  exposed  neither 
to  the  scorching  heat  of  the  sun  of  midday  nor  the 
cold  of  night. 

In  general  warbles  do  not  affect  the  health  of 
the  beast,  nor  interfere  with  its  condition,  though 
instances  of  the  contraty  are  on  record.  In  the 
3'ears  1823  and  1824,  these  insects  were  so  nu- 


iGi 


mcrous,  thvougliout  the  department  of  Loiret,  in 
France,  and  the  tumours  accumulated  to  such  an 
extent  on  the  cattle,  that  many  heasts  perished 
from  fever  and  inflammation ;  a  disposition  to  in- 
flammatory fever  prevailed  among  domestic  ani- 
mals at  the  time,  and  the  slight  irritation  of  the 
tumours  most  prohably  sufficed  to  induce  the 
inflammator}'  disease. 

Farmers  are  mostly  careless  ahout  warbles ; 
but  these  suppurating  tumours  render  the  hide  of 
the  beast  less  valuable  to  the  tanner ;  so  that,  if 
for  no  other  reason,  the  larvae  should  be  de- 
stroyed :  the  best  way  is  by  crushing  them,  and 
pressing  them  out  with  the  finger.  It  is  some  time 
after  the  destruction  and  expulsion  of  the  larva 
that  the  cell  is  filled  up,  even  then  a  weakness  and  a 
disposition  to  crack  remain  for  a  long  period. 

WOUNDS,    BRUISES,    STRAINS,    ETC. 

Cattle  are  subject  to  wounds  from  various 
sources.  They  often  stab  each  other  with  their 
horns ;  they  sometimes  I'uu  against  sharp  hedge- 
stakes,  or  the  points  of  sharp  agricultural  imple- 
ments, and  similar  articles.  These  wounds  are 
sometimes  very  deep,  and  the  cow-leech  aggravates 
the  mischief  by  irritating  applications ;  he  ajiplies 
the  same  to  trifling  wounds,  and  converts  an  acci- 
dent of  little  consequence  into  an  aflair  of  some 
magnitude. 

When  an  animal  has  received  a  deej)  and  for- 
midable wound,  as  in  the  chest,  the  shoulder,  the 
neck,  or  side,  but  yet  no  vital  organ  is  injured,  the 
first  thing  to  be  done  is  to  prevent  high  fever  and 
inflammation.  Blood  must  be  abstracted,  and  sa- 
line aperients  administered  ;  then  let  the  wounded 
part  be  well  fomented  with  a  decoction  of  poppy 
heads,  next  covered  with  soft  lint,  and  a  large 
linseed-meal  poultice  placed  over  it.  These  must 
be  repeated  till  the  inflammation  be  subdued,  and 
the  wound  begins  to  discharge  healthy  purulent 
matter — the  sign  of  the  commencement  of  granu- 
lations. It  is  requisite  that  the  wound  should  heal 
up  from  the  bottom,  and  that  the  matter  should 
have  a  free  vent ;  it  will  be  now  therefore  necessary 
to  introduce  a  tent  or  plug  of  soft  tow,  of  suflicient 
size,  smeared  with  a  digestive  ointment,  which 
may  consist  of  lard  and  turpentine,  of  each  four 
ounces.  Melt  tliese  together,  and  add  an  ounce  of 
verdigris  (acetate  of  copper).  This  will  keep  down 
the  granulations  at  the  sides  and  upper  part  of  the 
wound,  while  they  are  filling  up  the  bottom.  It  is 
sometimes  necessaiy  to  enlarge  the  external  orifice 
of  the  wound  to  allow  of  the  escape  of  matter ;  for 
if  this  be  confined  it  will  lead  to  extensive  suppu- 
rating sinuses,  and  other  mischief. 

It  often  happens  that  wounds  bleed  freely,  some 
large  vessel  being  injured.  This  generally  is  not 
attended  with  danger ;  but  if  the  flow  of  blood  con- 
tinue longer  than  is  deemud  prudent  (for  it  will 


relieve  the  animal),  it  may  be  stopped  by  firm 
pressure  ailapted  to  the  situation  of  the  wound.  In 
managing  this  some  judgment  is  requisite;  for  it 
is  not  always  easy  to  secure  the  compress.  The 
bleeding  having  ceased,  the  treatment  already  de- 
scribed must  be  pursued. 

If  the  sides  of  the  chest  of  a  beast  be  punc- 
tured, but  as  far  as  can  be  told  the  lungs  have 
escaped  uninjured  (for  should  they  be  lacerated 
there  will  be  little  or  no  hope),  the  wound  must 
be  closed,  and  kept  closed  by  stout  adhesive  plas- 
ter, and  the  treatment  recommended  in  pleuritis 
adopted.  Bleeding,  aperients,  and  doses  of  nitre 
combined  with  digitalis  and  tartarised  antimony, 
are  the  chief  medicines.  The  wound  must  be 
looked  at  in  a  day  or  two,  and  healed  b}'  tents,  as 
described,  from  its  deepest  part ;  if  it  discharges 
matter,  this  must  have  vent  externally.  We  need 
not  say  that  the  case  is  pregnant  with  danger. 

It  not  unfrequently  happens  that  the  abdomen 
is  wounded,  and  that  some  of  the  bowels  protrude. 
These  should  be  first  cleaned  from  dirt  with  warm 
water,  and  then  be  gentl_v  and  cautiously  returned, 
even  if  it  be  necessary  to  enlarge  the  wound  for" 
the  purpose,  and  to  throw  and  secure  the  beast 
with  cords.  The  edges  of  the  wound  must  then 
be  brought  together,  and  secured  with  stitches  of 
thread,  in  the  skin  only,  or  with  metallic  sutures, 
which  are  better  and  not  liable  to  give  way.  A 
bandage  should  be  neatly  and  closely  applied,  its 
folds  being  brought  round  the  body  and  prevented 
from  slipping.  The  medicinal  treatment  will  con- 
sist of  bleeding,  aperients,  &c.,  accordmg  to  the 
symptoms  which  supervene. 

In  all  these  cases  the  aid  of  a  veterinaiy  sur- 
geon is  quite  indispensable.  His  anatomical  know- 
ledge will  be  called  in  requisition,  and  the  farmer 
must  rely  on  his  judgment.  Kerves,  tendons,  and 
ligaments  are  often  lacerated  by  wounds ;  and  in- 
juries or  fractures  of  bones  may  occur.  The  pecu- 
liar line  of  treatment  to  be  pursued  in  each  case 
(and  no  two  cases  will  be  precisely  alike)  must  be 
directed  by  the  experienced  practitioner. 

When  cattle  meet  with  severe  strains  or  bruises, 
it  will  be  often  necessaiy  to  take  away  blood  and 
administer  aperients.  The  injured  parts  must  be 
well  fomented,  and  afterwards  covered  with  a  poul- 
tice, if  the  situation  of  the  part  will  admit  of  it. 
When  the  inflammation  has  subsided,  but  swelling 
and  stiSiiess  remain,  a  stimulating  embrocation  of 
oil,  hartshorn,  and  turpentine  will  be  very  useful. 

It  often  happens  that  severe  strains  j^roduca 
inflammation  of  the  fetlock  or  the  pastcrr  -joints, 
accompanied  by  swelling,  heat,  and  great  tender- 
ness. Bleeding  from  the  veins  of  the  coronet, 
poultices,  rest,  and  afterwards  embrocations,  con- 
stitute the  plan  of  treatment :  blisters,  should  the 
stiffness  not  subside,  will  be  needful.  Too  fre- 
quently these  strains  of  the  feet  arc  neglected,  and 


|G4  THE 

result  in  permanent  lameness ;  callus,  or  a  bony 
deposit,  is  fonned  around  the  joints,  producing  a 
ring-lilie  exostosis,  and  the  beast  is  crippled,  and 
hobbles  along  suffering  great  pain  at  eveiy  step. 
In  these  cases  neurotomy,  that  is  dividing,  or  ra- 
ther cutting  away,  a  small  portion  of  the  sentient 
nerve  which  supplies  these  parts,  is  recommended 
by  Mr.  Youatt ;  indeed  he  was  the  first  to  propose 
it,  and  his  plan  has  been  found  successful.  "  There 
is  not,"  he  says,  "  a  farmer  who  has  not  had  cows  in 
his  daily  that  have  lost  for  a  time  full  half  of  their 
milk  on  account  of  the  pain  which  tender  or  dis- 
eased feet  have  occasioned.  There  is  not  a  grazier 
■who  has  not  occasionally  lost  the  advantage  of  three 
and  four  months'  feeding  from  the  same  cause.  In 
the  London  diiiries  tender  feet  is  often  a  most  se- 
rious ailment,  and  compels  the  milkman  to  part 
with  some  of  his  best  cows,  and  in  very  indifferent 
condition  too.  Why  should  not  the  operation  of 
neurotomy  be  resorted  to  here?  There  is  no- 
thing difficult  iu  it  to  any  one  who  is  acquainted 
with  the  anatomy  of  the  part,  and  its  beneficial 
effect  cannot  admit  of  dispute."  Mr.  Youatt  thus 
describes  this  operation: — "The  ox  is  cast  and 
secured,  the  hair  ha\ang  been  previouly  cut  from 
the  limb  or  limbs  (to  the  necessary  extent)  on 
■which  the  operation  is  to  be  performed.  The  leg  is 
then  to  be  removed  from  the  hobbles  and  dis- 
tended, and  a  tight  ligature  passed  round  it  be- 
neath the  knee  to  prevent  bleeding.  Then,  on 
the  centre  of  the  back  of  the  leg,  but  a  little  in-, 
dining  towards  the  inside,  and  about  two  and  a 
half  inches  above  the  fetlock,  the  artery  will  be 
felt  for  and  recognised  by  its  pulsation.  Lying 
immediately  inside  the  artery,  towai'ds  the  other 
leg,  is  the  vein,  and  close  to  that  the  nerve,  so  that 
the  nerve  will  be  found  about  one-sixth  part  of  an 
inch  within  the  artery.  The  artery,  we  repeat  it, 
is  recognised  by  its  pulsation,  the  vein  by  its 
yielding  to  the  pressure  of  the  finger,  and  the 
nerve  by  its  being  a  hard  unyielding  body.  Tlie 
ojierator  then  makes  a  cautious  incision,  an  inch 
and  a  half  in  length,  upon  the  nei-ve,  taking  care 
merely  to  cut  through  the  integument.  The  cel- 
lular substance  is  dissected  through,  and  the  nerve 
exposed  ;  a  crooked  needle,  armed  with  silk,  is 
next  passed  under  it  to  raise  it  a  little  ;  it  is  dis- 
sected from  the  cellular  substance  beneath,  and 
about  three-quarters  of  an  incli  cut  out,  the  first 
incision  being  made  at  the  upper  part,  in  which 
case  the  second  cut  will  not  be  felt.  There  is  only 
one  nerve  to  be  excised  here,  because  the  opera- 
tion is  to  be  performed  a  little  above  the  bifur- 
cation of  the  nerve.  The  edges  of  the  wound  are 
now  brought  together ;  a  small  bit  of  tow  or  lint  is 
placed  over  them,  and  upon  that  a  bandage  is 
drawn  tolerably  tight.  The  wound  should  not  be 
examined  for  the  first  three  days,  after  which  it 
■may  be  dressed  with  the  healing  ointment  (cala- 


mine cerate,  or  the  tincture  of  aloes).  In  about 
three  weeks  it  will  be  quite  healed,  but  the  relief 
will  be  inmiediate  ;  the  milk  of  the  cow  will  re- 
turn, and  the  grazing  beast  will  begin  to  fatten  in 
a  day  or  two." 

A  case  in  point  is  related  by  Mr.  Gutteridge," 
in  the  "Veterinarian"  for  1841.  The  operation 
was  conducted  exactly  as  detailed  by  Mr.  Y'ouatt, 
and  the  wound  bandaged ;  a  purgative  was  given, 
and  the  cow  put  upon  a  diet  of  ma-ihes.  On  the 
third  day  the  bandage  was  removed,  and  the  wound 
dressed  with  tincture  of  aloes.  "  The  part,"  he 
adds,  "  healed  in  less  than  three  weeks ;  but  the 
cow  got  up  immediately  after  the  operation,  free 
from  lameness,  to  the  great  joy  not  only  of  the 
owner  but  every  person  present.  The  milk  which 
had  stopped  altogether  retui-ned  ia  a  few  days,  and 
the  cow  is  now  in  fine  condition." 

We  enter  into  these  details  some^vhat  explicitly, 
not  because  we  aim  at  instructing  the  farmer  or 
grazier  how  to  perform  the  operation  iu  question, 
but  because  we  wish  to  impress  upon  him  the  im- 
portant fact,  that  there  is  a  simple,  a  safe,  and  aii 
efficacious  remedy  in  these  cases  of  severe  lame- 
ness, which,  as  he  knows  to  his  cost,  are  but  too 
frequent.  The  means  of  relief  are  in  his  power, 
and  he  need  not,  in  despair,  give  up  the  case,  as 
hopeless. 

It  is  now  time  that  we  pay  some  attention  e.x- 
clusively  to  the  cow,  with  reference  to  gestation, 
parturition,  and  these  diseases  or  accidents  to  which 
she  is  exclusively  liable. 

GESTATION    AND    PARTURITION. 

The  natural  period  of  gestation  is  generally 
stated  as  two  hundred  and  seventy  days,  or  nine 
calendar  mouths,  but  there  is  considerable  variation 
in  this  respect ;  accoidiug  to  the  experience  of 
some  breeders,  the  average  is  two  hundred  and 
eighty-four  or  two  hundred  and  eighty-five  days; 
sometimes  the  pieriod  is  still  longer,  and  under 
these  circumstances  the  offspring  mostly  prove  to 
be  bull-calves.  The  pregnancy  of  a  cow  may  be 
determined  by  a  practised  ear,  or  by  means  of  the 
stethoscope,  in  as  early  a  stage  of  it  as  six  or  eight 
weeks.  If  the  ear  or  instrument  be  applied  to  the 
right  flank,  beginning  on  thesuperiorpartof  it  and 
shifted  backwards  and  downwards,  the  pukation  of 
the  head  of  the  foetal  calf  will  soon  be  heard,  twice 
as  frequent  at  least  as  that  of  the  parent ;  each 
pulsation  will  betray  the  double  beating  of  the  fcetal 
heart,  and  the  rushing  of  blood  through  the  vessels 
of  the  placenta  will  at  the  same  time  be  audible. 

The  cow  has  now  to  nourish  the  fujtus  ;  still  for 
some  months,  if  in  good  condition  and  not  half- 
starved,  little  difference  will  be  perceived  in  the 
quantity  of  milk  yielded.  At  leugth  the  decline  of 
milk  is  palpable,  and  for  a  month  or  three  weeks 
at  least  before  the  anticipated  time  of  calving,  she 


IGS 


should  be  allowed  to  dry.  Cows  in  poor  (condition 
should  be  dried  at  least  two  months  before  calving, 
otherwise  from  deficiency  of  nutriment  the  calf 
will  be  stunted,  weakly,  and  even  if  it  live,  of  little 
worth.  Too  high  and  luxurious  feeding  must  on 
the  other  hand  be  avoided,  for  fever  and  inflamma- 
tion are  then  apt  to  follow  parturition. 

•Besides  the  reasons  for  drying  the  cow  before 
calving  to  which  we  have  alluded,  another  is,  that  if 
the  animal  be  milked  too  long,  so  that  on  calving  the 
new  milk  descends  into  the  udder,  while  the  flow  of 
the  old  milk  continues,  there  is  imminent  danger 
either  of  puerperal  fever,  or  of  inflammation  of  the 
udder.  Experience  has  abundantly  proved  that  on 
these  grounds  alone,  the  cow  (though  yielding  a 
tolerable  supply)  should  be  dried  before  the  secretion 
of  new  milk  for  the  expected  young  one  commences. 

Other  precautions  must  be  taken  with  regard 
to  cows  in  the  latter  months  of  gestation,  and  espe- 
cially as  the  time  approaches.  The  bowels  must 
be  kept  in  a  relaxed  condition,  and  the  food  should 
be  limited  in  quantity ;  at  all  times  the  rumen 
when  loaded  presses  upon  the  uterus,  but  more 
especially  so  during  gestation,  and  should  the 
rumen  become  distended  with  food  or  gas,  or  the 
manyplus  become  tilled  with  hardened  and  matted 
vegetable  fibres,  arresting  the  due  and  healthy  pro- 
cess of  digestion,  the  pressure  of  the  enormous  ru- 
men may  conduce  to  the  destruction  of  both  parent 
and  offspring.  Itsometimes  occasions  an  alteration 
in  the  position  of  the  foetus,  it  always  renders  partu- 
rition difficult,  and  fatal  cases  ofteuer,  perhaps, 
arise  from  this  than  from  an}'  other  cause. 
Farmers  in  general  seem  to  be  little  aware  of  the 
necessity  of  regulating  and  moderating  the  diet  of 
cows  on  the  eve  of  parturition,  yet  there  are  few 
who  have  not  lost  cows  from  this  neglect.  The 
food  allowed,  moreover,  must  not  be  stimulating ; 
the  system  takes  on  at  this  time  a  febrile  excite- 
ment ;  hence  in  cows  which  have  been  high  fed  in 
rich  pastures,  or  on  much  dry  food,  it  will  be  well 
to  have  recourse  both  to  a  mild  dose  of  aperient 
medicine  and  the  lancet,  blood  being  taken  in 
moderation  according  to  the  strength  of  the  subject. 

It  is  the  absurd  and  cruel  practice  of  some, 
■when  they  observe  the  precursor  signs  of  partu- 
rition, or  even  when  the  latter  has  commenced,  to 
rouse  the  cow  and  drive  it  about,  hoping,  we  sup- 
pose, thereby  to  hasten  the  process  which  nature 
herself  has  undertaken  to  regulate,  implanting  in 
the  beasts  instincts  obedient  to  her  law.  The  con- 
sequence of  this  ignorant,  brutal  practice  is  inflam- 
mation and  all  its  train  of  evils,  and  not  unfrequently 
death.  What  does  instinct  teach  the  animal  '?  to 
leave  the  rest  of  her  companions,  to  retire  to  some 
quiet  spot,  to  the  shelter  of  the  hedge,  or  the  side 
of  a  coppice,  in  order  that  she  may  escape  disturb- 
ance till  she  has  brought  forth  her  young.  The 
■svild  cattle,  when  thej-  calve,  select  some  seques-  j 


tered  situation,  amidst  the  dense  thickets  of  the 
wood,  there  they  hide  their  progen}',  and  go  sevei'al 
times  every  day  to  suckle  it,  remaining  near  it  at 
night.  The  domestic  cow  has  lost  her  original 
shyness,  but  still  she  seeks  an  undisturbed  spot 
and  quits  the  herd. 

If  her  pasture  afford  no  shelter,  the  cow  should 
be  put  into  some  quiet  retreat,  and  be  housed  ia 
severe  or  stormy  weather. 

The  precursor  signs  of  parturition  are  too  well 
known  to  be  minutely  detailed ;  restlessness, 
moaning,  a  visible  and  rapid  enlargement  of  the 
udder,  accelerated  respiration,  and  a  dropping 
of  the  abdomen  first  attract  notice.  Soon,  the 
restlessness  increases,  the  animal  keeps  getting  up 
and  lying  down,  at  last  she  remains  lying  on  the 
ground,  and  if  all  go  on  well  is  soon  delivered  of 
her  offspring. 

During  this  time  she  maybe  cautiously  looked 
at,  but  not  unnecessarily  disturbed ;  if  the  pre- 
sentation of  the  calf  is  natural,  the  farmer  must 
not  be  impatient;  if  the  labour  is  protracted  longer 
than  is  usual,  while  the  throes  continue,  and  the 
animal's  strength  keeps  up,  it  is  better  not  to  uiter- 
fere  ;  but  then,  it  will  be  requisite  to  ascertain  that 
the  position  of  the  calf  is  natui'al.  In  a  natural 
position  the  forelegs  of  the  calf  project,  and  the 
head  lies  upon  them  and  a  little  between  them,  the 
muzzle  reaching  down  as  far  as  the  knees,  the 
back  of  the  calf  corresponds  with  ihatof  ihe  mother, 
and  its  under  surface  with  the  mother's  abdomen. 
This  being  ascertained,  the  farmer  may  hope  that 
nature  will  accomplish  her  work. 

Supposing,  however,  that  the  pains  abate  or  cease, 
and  that  an  hour  or  so  elapses  without  any  sign 
of  their  return,  then  some  assistance  is  required. 
Under  these  circumstances,  the  best  plan  is  to  ex- 
cite the  uterus  to  action ;  let  two  drachms  of  finely 
powdered  ergot  of  rye  be  mixed  with  a  bason  of 
gruel  and  a  pint  of  good  ale,  and  gently  poured 
down  the  gullet,  and  if  necessary  let  this  be  re- 
peated at  intervals  of  an  hour  or  rather  less,  but 
without  the  ale,  till  the  pains  begin  to  return. 
Some  practitioners  have  found  ergot  of  rye  inert, 
even  when  given  in  doses  of  two  or  three  ounces, 
others  have  administered  it  in  small  doses  with  the 
best  effects.  Of  the  peculiar  powers  of  this  medi- 
cine no  one  can  doubt,  and  in  cases  where  it  fails, 
its  inefliciency  may  be  attributed  to  one  of  two 
causes:  first,  its  being  impure,  not  genuine,  or  having 
lost  its  original  strength  :  secondh',  to  its  having 
passed  into  the  rumen,  where,  mixed  with  a  quan- 
tity of  coarsely  groimd  vegetable  matters,  it  may 
remain  perfectly  inert,  dose  after  dose  being  given 
to  no  purpose.  (We  need  here  scarcely  say,  that 
no  rumination  takes  place  during  parturition.)  If, 
however,  the  medicine  be  genuine  and  escape 
falling  into  the  rumen,  it  seldom  if  ever  fails. 
Supposing,  however,  that  after  waiting  three  or 


u 


four  Iiours,  the  ergot  of  its  sliould  not  revive  tlie 
action  of  the  uterus,  mechanical  means  must  then 
be  resorted  to.  If  the  calf  be  dead,  there  must  be 
no  delaj' ;  if  alive,  it  may  still  be  saved  ;  but  the 
cow  must  be  disturbed  as  little  as  possible  ;  b}' 
dexterous  manipulation,  the  slip-luiotof  a  cord  may 
be  fastened  round  each  leg,  immediately  above  the 
fetlock,  and  another  cord  secured  around  the  lower 
jaw,  cautiously  but  firmly,  yet  avoiding  all  unneces- 
saiy  violence,  the  calf  may  be  drawn  forward  by 
degrees,  and  at  length  extricated.  If.  however, 
it  be  firmly  impacted,  we  may  be  sure  it  is  dead, 
and  the  removal  of  one  slioulder  will  be  I'equisite, 
in  order  to  effect  its  extrication  and  save  the 
mother.  This  ma}'  very  readily  be  done,  by  guard- 
ing a  small  hooked  knife  with  the  fingers,  and 
making  an  incision  round  the  fore-arm  of  the  calf, 
so  as  to  cut  the  skiu  in  a  circular  manner,  while 
cai-e  is  taken  that  no  injury  is  done  to  the  mother. 
This  being  accomplished,  the  skin  should  be  turned 
as  far  back  as  possible  by  the  fingers,  and  slight 
force  will  theu  suffice  to  detach  the  shoulder.  This 
removal  will  give  the  room  required. 

Let  us  put  another  case  ;  suppose  that  the  pains 
do  not  subside,  or  are  recalled  bj'  ergot  of  rye,  and 
that  the  calf,  altlwugh  in  its  natural  position, 
makes  no  advance  ;  under  these  circumstances,  let 
the  slip-cords  be  applied  to  the  fore-legs,  and  held 
by  an  assistant,  or  rather  if  possible,  let  him  take 
hold  of  the  fore-legs,  and  let  the  operator  grasp  the 
head,  or  place  his  hand  in  such  a  position  as  to 
bear  upon  it  and  urge  it  forwards,  then  let  each 
simultaneously  and  with  cautious  firmness  assist 
the  uterus  in  its  action,  pulling  only  while  each 
throe  continues,  and  waiting  for  their  successive 
return.  By  this  mode  of  procedure,  the  object 
being  to  assist  nature  in  her  efforts,  the  young 
animal  may  be  delivered.  Let  the  operator  only 
have  patience,  and  the  uterus  continue  to  act,  and 
in  ninety-nine  cases  out  of  the  hundred,  mother 
and  offspring  will  be  saved. 

But  cases  occur  in  which  the  presentation  is 
unnatural,  and  in  which  without  prompt  assistance 
the  calf  will  never  be  brought  forth.  Some  of 
these  cases  are  easily  managed,  others  put  the  skill 
of  the  practitioner  to  the  test.  Sometimes  the 
fore-legs  instead  of  projecting  are  doubled  back  at 
the  knees.  They  must  be  carefully  brought  for- 
ward, the  calf  being  pressed  back  for  the  purpose, 
if  necessary,  and  lest  they  should  return  to  their 
wrong  position,  it  may  be  advisable  to  put  a  slip- 
knot of  strong  tape  around  them,  which  latter  being 
kept  on  the  gentle  stretch,  will  prevent  the  re-oc- 
currence of  the  accident.  In  other  cases  the  head 
of  the  calf  is  bent  under  the  chest,  or  turned  back 
over  the  shoulders,  or  to  one  side  of  the  shoulders. 
It  may  be  necessary  to  put  a  slip  noose  on  each 
fore  limb,  which  being  done,  the  operator  must 
force  back  the  foetus  till  he  can  secure  the  head. 


which  must  be  brought  into  its  natural  position ;  a 
slip  noose  must  then  be  applied  to  the  under  jaw  ; 
the  position  of  the  head  being  righted,  the  assistant 
must  gently  draw  the  three  cords  or  pieces  of  tape 
forwards,  and  the  throes  of  labour  if  necessary  be 
assisted  ;  sometimes,  with  this  unnatural  position 
of  the  head,  the  fore  limbs  may  be  also  bent  back  ; 
the  great  object  will  be  to  push  the  foetus  back,  so 
as  to  bring  head  and  limbs  forward,  and  secure 
them  in  their  proper  position.  This  is  not  very 
easy,  and  the  operator  must  expect  his  arm  to  be 
benumbed  in  the  attempt. 

Other  cases  occur  in  which  all  the  feet  present, 
the  foetus  being  doubled  up.  The  aim  in  this 
instance  will  be  to  alter  the  position  of  the  fcetus, 
and  bring  the  fore  limbs  and  head  forward,  slip 
nooses  being  necessary  as  in  the  previous  case,  but 
this  cannot  always  be  effected ;  the  next  attempt, 
therefore,  will  be  to  bring  the  hind  limbs  forward, 
and  so  deliver  the  cow. 

Sometimes  the  fcetus  is  found  altogether  in  a 
reversed  position,  its  limbs  uppermost,  that  is  di- 
rected to  the  back  of  the  mother,  and  tlie  tail  or 
crupper  presenting.  To  turn  the  calf  into  its 
natural  position,  under  these  circumstances,  is  very 
difficult,  or  rather  impracticable.  It  is  seldom 
indeed  attempted ;  for  as  a  rule  it  will  be  found 
best  to  pusli  the  calf  back,  so  as  to  bring  forward 
the  hind  legs,  and  secure  them  with  slip-knots,  and 
then  draw  the  foetus  gradually  forward.  In  such 
cases  as  these  all_chance  of  saving  the  calf  is  lost, 
the  mother  only  must  be  considered,  indeed  the 
calf  will  be  generally  found  dead. 

In  other  cases  the  calf  lies  with  its  feet  upper- 
most, and  the  limbs  doubled  up,  and  the  head 
foremost,  but  depressed.  The  elevation  of  the 
head  and  the  drawing  forward  of  the  fore  limbs, 
securing  them  with  cords  or  tapes,  are  to  be  accom- 
plished as  prom])tly  as  possible,  and  assistance 
given  during  the  j^ains. 

Various  other  cases  of  unnatural  positions  occur, 
into  the  details  of  which  we  need  not  enter  ;  what 
we  have  briefly  said  on  this  subject  is  to  put  the 
farmer  on  his  guard,  to  warn  him  against  unneces- 
sary interference,  and  to  show  him  the  necessity  of 
having  recourse  when  any  difficulty  occurs  to  a 
slulful  practitioner,  whose  knowledge  of  anatomy 
will  enable  him  to  act  with  promptness  and  sound 
judgment.  We  say  nothing  here  of  the  Csesariau 
operation,  which  some  practitioners  have  recom- 
mended in  extreme  cases,  where  from  malforma- 
tion or  other  causes,  extrication  of  the  calf 
otherwise  is  deemed  impossible.  We  doubt 
whether  this  operation  is  ever  needed ;  the  calf, 
ah-eady  dead,  may  be  cut  to  pieces,  and  thus  ex- 
tracted, even  if  things  come  to  the  worst,  and  the 
mother  be  saved,  but  this  operation  will  destroy  the 
mother  to  a  moral  certainty.  It  is  a  horrible  opera- 
tion, involving  the  puncture  of  the  rumen,  and  the 


167 


ojaening  of  the  abLlominal  cavity.  If  it  be  impossible, 
utterhj  impossible,  to  deliver  the  cow  otherwise,  it 
will  be  most  merciful  and  ecpially  profitable  to 
shoot  her  dead  upon  the  spot,  and  thus  terminate 
her  life  and  her  sufferings. 

Cows  not  unfrequently  produce  twins;  in 
these  cases  there  is  seldom  ranch  trouble,  for  the 
calves  are  usually  small ;  in  instances  of  wrong 
position,  therefore,  they  are  more  easily  manage- 
able. Inversion  of  the  uterus  sometimes  results 
from  the  violent  spasmodic  efforts  of  severe  par- 
turition. The  immediate  return  of  this  organ  to 
its  natural  site  is  imperative,  but  it  can  only  Ije 
effected  by  a  professional  practitioner.  The  treat- 
ment of  the  case,  and  the  application  of  proper 
compresses  and  bandages,  so  as  to  prevent  the 
recurrence  of  the  inversion,  must  be  exclusively 
under  his  direction. 

Rupture   of  the  uterus  during  parturition  in 
consequence  of  too  powerful  an  action  of  that  organ 
may  occur ;  the  pains  cease,  the  ears,  muzzle,  and 
limbs  become  cold,  the  abdomen  swells,  and  the 
animal  dies.     In  such  a  case  nothing  can  be  done. 
Happily  it  is  very  rare.     When  a  cow  has  brought 
forth   her  calf  ■without  any  untoward    event,  she 
ought  to  be  left  with  it   undisturbed  for  two  or 
three  hours ;  a  warm  mash,  or  some  warm  gruel 
(but  not  an  unlimited  quantity  of  cold  water  as 
Mr.   Parkinson   recommends)  may  be  put  before 
her.     Her  time  will  be  chiefly  occupied  by  those 
attentions  to  her  little  one  which  nature  dictates, 
and  which  the  youngling  requires.     In  the  course 
of  four  hours  it  will  be  prudent  to  give  an  aperient 
drench,  which  will  tend  to  prevent  puerperal  fever 
or  inflammation  of  the  udder.     Should  the  udder 
be  swollen  and  the  teats  tender,  it  will  be  neces- 
sary to  draw  off  the  milk  three  or  four  times  a 
day,  but  this  will  seldom  be  needed  if  the  calf 
have  free  access  to  its  parent.     The  presence  of 
lier  young  one  keeps  the  cow  quiet,  contented,  and 
happy ;  its  absence  renders  her  restless,  impatient, 
miserable,  and  feverish  ;  it  should  play  at  her  side 
in  the  field,  or,  if  in  the  cow-house,  should  be  al- 
lowed to  suck  at  least  three  times  a  day.     It  is 
seldom  that  the  laws  of  nature  can  be  broken  with 
impunity,  and  the  early  removal  of  the  calf  from  its 
parent  is  not  unattended  with  danger.  In  whatever 
way  the  calf  is  intended  to  be  reared,  it  should  re- 
main with  the  mother  for  the  first  few    days  at 
least,  till  the  milk  is  fit  for  the  dairy.     The  first 
flow  of  milk  after   parturition,   commonly  called 
benstinps,  is  of  an  aperient  quality,  and  is  expressly 
intended  for  the  young  animal,  from  whose  bowels 
it  carries  off  the  black  glutinous  matter,  accumu- 
lated during  the  latter  months  of  foetal  existence. 
If  the  first  milk  be  denied,  constipation  of  the 
bowels,  not  always  easily  removed,  is  a  common  re- 
sult.    The  prejudice  which  exists  in  the  minds  of 
some  farmers  that  the  first  milk  is  injurious  to  the 


calf  is  a  great  error;  it  is  a  gentle  medicine  pre- 
pared by  nature  for  the  young  ruminant.  With 
respect  to  the  placenta  or  afterliirth  in  the  cow,  it 
is  generally  expelled  within  fifteen  hours,  often 
sooner,  after  the  birth  of  the  calf ;  but  instances 
are  on  record  of  its  having  remained  for  the  space 
of  ten  days  without  producing  any  bad  effects.  In 
these  cases  the  cow-leech  has  recourse  to  various 
means,  and  to  stimulating  drenches,  more  likely  to 
bring  on  inflammation  than  act  as  intended.  In 
some  instances  it  is  advisable  to  assist  the  expul- 
sive efforts  by  drawing  forward  the  umbilical  cord 
during  each  accession.  But  when  the  natural  ef- 
forts with  this  assistance  are  insufficient,  and  the 
animal  appears  ill  and  distressed,  it  may  be  neces- 
sary to  separate  the  placenta  from  its  attachments 
by  the  hand,  an  operation  requiring  great  caution 
and  care,  and  to  be  attempted  only  by  a  veterinary 
surgeon.  Some  farmers  after  the  birth  of  the  calf 
attach  a  small  weight  to  the  umbilical  cord,  ifl 
order  to  facilitate  the  separation  and  expulsion  of 
the  placenta ;  there  is  no  great  harm  in  this,  and 
if  a  cow  be  weakly  and  the  expulsive  pains  slight, 
it  may  be  of  service.  The  placenta  of  the  cow 
consists  (besides  the  membranes)  of  numerous  coty- 
ledons, or  tufts  of  vessels  which  form  the  union  be- 
tween the  chorion  and  the  uterus.  It  would  be 
needless  here  to  enter  into  anatomical  minutiae. 

ABOKTION,    MISCARRIAGE,    OR    SLINKING. 

No  domestic  animals  are  so  subject  to  abortion 
as  the  cow.  It  is  produced  by  various  causes.  It 
often  occurs  in  cattle  which  are  too  highly  fed, 
and  in  a  constant  state  of  excitement ;  it  results 
from  rank  and  acrid  plants  irritating  or  disturbing 
the  due  action  of  the  stomachs,  and  frequently 
occurs  in  low  marshy  districts.  It  has  been 
known  to  follow  the  drinking  of  hard  mineral  or 
ferruginous  water.  It  frequently  happens  in  cows 
that  have  suffered  from  catarrh ;  and  hoove  or  dis- 
tention of  the  rumen  will  produce  it.  Fright  from 
any  cause  will  bring  it  on,  thunder-storms  have 
been  known  to  do  so  ;  putrid  odours  and  the  foul 
air  of  ill-conditioned  cow-houses  are  among  the 
causes  producing  it  It  sometimes  appears  as  an 
epidemic,  both  in  very  wet  seasons  or  in  seasons  of 
great  heat.  Blows,  over  exertion,  whatever  hur- 
ries or  agitates  ;  sudden  change  of  food  and  pecu- 
liar conditions  of  the  atmosphere  may  be  also 
enumerated.  There  is  another  cause  also  to  which 
we  must  advert,  viz.  sympathy.  For  example, 
one  cow  among  a  number  of  others  casts  her  calf, 
in  a  few  days  several  of  her  pregnant  companions 
are  taken  ill  in  the  same  way;  nor  is  the  mischief 
easily  arrested,  it  spreads,  and  perhaps  contiguous 
herds  become  influenced  as  if  by  a  contagion.  A 
cow,  moreover,  which  has  once  east  her  calf  is  al- 
most sure  to  do  so  the  succeeding  year,  influ- 
encing perhaps  a  new  set  of  companions,  and  thus 


168 


THE   OX. 


m 


is  tlie  destructive  habit  perpetuated.  But  how  is 
this  to  be  accounted  for  upon  sympathy?  During 
her  period  of  pregnancy  the  cow  is  extremely  irri- 
table, and  easily  affected  ;  in  every  disturbance  of 
the  mind  or  body  the  uterus  strongly  sympathises, 
it  is  influenced  by  whatever  influences  any  other 
part  of  the  symptom,  or  makes  an  impression  upon 
the  nerves.  A  cow,  we  will  suppose,  prematurely 
casts  her  calf,  it  is  dead,  ofteu  putrid,  the  placenta 
is  expelled  at  intervals  in  putrid  fragments;  the 
noisome  odour  directly  affects  the  other  cattle, 
they  become  agitated,  they  run  about,  and  by  bel- 
lowing express  their  uneasiness ;  in  a  few  days 
their  turn  comes  round,  and  several  perhaps  lose 
their  lives.  It  is  thus  that  peculiar  odours,  espe- 
cially when  the  stomach  is  irritable,  produce  vomit- 
ing, and  sometimes,  as  we  oiu'selves  have  seen, 
even  epileptic  convulsions.  In  the  pregnant  cow 
it  is  the  irritable  uterus,  and  not  the  stomach 
*vhich  becomes  affected  ;  it  is  excited  to  unnatural 
action,  abortion  takes  place,  and  if  the  cow  re- 
cover, the  habit  has  commenced,  and  abortion 
will  again  and  again  occur. 

The  signs  of  approaching  abortion  are  dulness, 
loss  of  appetite,  diminution  of  milk,  the  abdomen 
loses  its  rotundity  and  sinks ;  the  breathing  is 
quick  and  laborious,  the  gait  is  slightly  staggering, 
the  animal  moans  frequently,  the  pulse  becomes 
small,  and  sometimes  intermittent;  and  a  yellow 
glairy  fluid  discharge  announces  the  approaching 
evil.  Labour  soon  comes  on ;  the  animal  is  in 
jeopardy  and  often  perishes ;  still  gi'eater  is  the 
danger  if  abortion  be  the  result  of  injury  or  vio- 
lence ;  the  symptoms  are  more  distressing  ;  hemor- 
rhage from  the  uterus  often  takes  place,  or  the 
mouth  of  the  uterus  is  spasmodically  contracted, 
and  the  throes  continue  increasing  in  strength, 
but  without  relaxation  of  the  mouth  of  the  uterus, 
until  the  latter  is  ruptured.  We  do  not  say  that 
hemorrhage,  or  spasmodic  constriction  of  the  mouth 
of  the  uterus  always  occur,  nevertheless  the  labour 
in  most  instances  is  protracted  and  dangerous. 

In  these  cases  the  treatment  must  be  regu- 
lated by  circumstances.  Is  the  fcetus  dead  ?  if  so 
(and  it  will  be  known  by  the  fcetid  discharge),  the 
sooner  it  can  be  got  rid  of  the  better;  the  cow 
must  be  secluded  from  all  the  others,  and  the 
animal  treated  as  if  natural  parturition  had  come 
on.  If  she  be  plethoric  the  loss  of  a  little  blood 
may  tend  to  prevent  subsequent  fever ;  if  not,  w^arm 
mashes  may  be  given,  and  if  the  action  of  the 
uterus  be  sluggish,  ergot  of  rye  may  be  adminis- 
tered. It  is  desirable  that  the  placenta  be  re- 
moved as  soon  as  possible,  and  this  and  the  foetus 
must  be  immediately  buried  deep  iu  some  remote 
spot,  with  quick  lime,  and  covered  up  with  earth 
closely  trodden  dowu.  A  dose  of  physic  may  be 
given;  and  in  the  ftiean  time  the  cow-house 
^hould  be  well  washed  out  with  a  solution  of  chlo- 


ride of  lime,  and  the  cow  herself  veiy  thoroughly 
cleaned  and  purified  by  a  similar  solution  ;  she 
should  not  be  allowed  to  visit  the  herd  on  her  re- 
covery, but  be  fattened  for  sale  to  the  butcher ;  for 
other  purposes  she  is  useless,  and  it  will  be  unsafe 
for  her  to  mix  with  the  rest  of  the  cattle.  In  this 
way  the  spread  of  the  mischief  may  be  prevented, 
but  the  other  cows  should  be  narrowly  watched. 
Various  superstitious  ceremonies  have  been  re- 
sorted to  for  the  purjiose  of  averting  this  evil, 
which  has  occasionally  made  havoc  among  the 
cows  of  farms  ;  but  the  only  means  are  those  re- 
commended :  if,  however,  several  cases  of  abortion 
succeed  each  other  year  after  year,  the  farmer,  if 
he  can  do  so  without  serious  loss,  had  better  sell 
all  his  stock  for  fattening,  and  procure  an  entirely 
new  herd,  otherwise  he  will  have  to  submit  to 
yearly  disasters. 

If  the  symptoms  of  abortion  are  incipient,  and 
there  is  reason  to  believe  that  the  fcetus  is  not 
dead  (its  motion  being  felt),  there  is  hope  that 
the  disaster  may  be  prevented.  It  will  be  neces- 
sary to  lessen  the  arterial  action  by  bleeding  ac- 
cording to  the  size  and  strength  of  the  beast,  and 
aperient  medicine  should  be  given  directly  after- 
wards. As  soon  as  the  medicine  begins  to  operate 
a  sedative  may  be  administered,  as  half  a  drachm 
of  opium  in  a  little  gruel,  but  stimulant  and  cor- 
dial comforting  drinks,  those  favourite  multifarious 
compounds  of  the  cow-leech,  should  be  avoided  ;  if 
the  cow  be  weak,  a  pint  of  good  ale  in  gruel  is  the 
best  comforter.  We  need  not  say  that  the  cow 
should  be  kept  quiet  and  alone. 

It  is  not  ofteu,  however,  that  the  signs  of  ap- 
proaching abortion  are  perceived  in  so  early  a 
stage  as  to  give  the  farmer  much  chance,  and  this 
is  too  often  destroyed  by  the  death  of  the  fcetus, 
in  which  latter  case  the  aim  must  be  rather  to  ex- 
pedite labour,  than  to  attempt  any  preventive 
measures. 

We  believe  that  if  the  food  and  condition  of 
breeding  cattle  were  cautiously  attended  to,  and  a 
little  blood  taken  from  such  as  are  plethoric,  about 
the  end  of  third  month,  and  a  mild  aperient 
draught  administered,  abortion  would  very  rarely 
occur.  If  one  case  has  occurred  on  a  farm,  let  the 
condition  of  the  rest  of  the  cows  be  immediately 
looked  to ;  should  they  have  even  been  in  the  way 
at  the  time  (the  accident  happening  before  any 
person  became  aware  of  it)  still  by  prompt  mea- 
sures much  may  be  done ;  bleeding,  medicines, 
restriction  of  food,  and  of  necessary  sedatives,  may 
avert  the  calamity  ;  if  proper  precautions  with  re- 
gard to  the  cow  which  has  suffered  abortion  have 
been  taken,  there  is  almost  a  certainly  of  success. 
We  should  not  despair  of  preventing  future  abor- 
tion in  a  cow,  which  had  only  once  experienced 
this  affliction ;  the  measures  must  be  decided,  yet 
followed  out  with  caution. 


109 


MILK   FEVEB,   rUEEPEEAL   FEVER,    OE   DIIOP. 

This  is  a  formidable  disease  which  comes  on 
sometimes  in  a  few  hours,  at  other  times  in  a  few 
days  after  calving,  but  seldom  in  a  cow  at  her  first 
parturition  ;  it  generally  attacks  plethoric  cows  of 
mature  age,  which  have  been  fed  luxuriously ;  yet 
it  not  unfrequently  appears  in  lean  spare  cattle, 
especially  when  they  have  been  removed  a  few 
weeks  before  calving,  from  a  scanty  to  a  rich  pas- 
ture, or  to  stall-feeding  upon  abundance. 

Mr.  Youatt  considers  tliis  disease  to  be  prima- 
rily inflammation  of  the  uterus  or  of  the  perito- 
neum, but  that  afterwards  it  assumes  an  intensity 
of  character  truly  specific.  "  The  affection  is 
originally  that  of  some  particular  viscus,  but  it 
soon  is  lost  in  a  general  inflammatory  state,  as 
rapid  in  its  progress  as  it  is  violent  in  its  nature, 
and  is  speedily  followed  by  a  prostration  of  vital 
power  that  often  bids  defiance  to  every  stimulus." 

This  is  not  quite  the  view  of  the  case  taken  by 
other  veterinary  surgeons.  Mr.  Spooner  says, 
"it  used  to  be  supposed  that  the  uterus  or  womb 
was  the  principal  seat  of  the  disease,  but  it  has 
now  been  ascertained  that  this  organ  is  not  af- 
fected in  one  case  out  of  ten.  To  Mr.  Friend,  of 
Walsall,  we  are  principally  indebted  for  directing 
our  attention  to  the  brain  and  nervous  system, 
and  it  has  since  been  placed  beyond  doubt  by  the 
i-esearches  of  other  practitioners,  that  these  organs 
are  the  principal  seats  of  the  disease.  There  are, 
however,  two  varieties,  one  exceedingly  dangerous, 
the  other  comparatively  attended  with  little  danger, 
and  this  accounts  for  the  different  opinions  given 
as  to  the  fatality  of  the  disease.  In  the  severer 
description,  the  brain  as  well  as  the  spine  is  in- 
volved ;  in  the  milder  form  the  lesions  appear 
confined  to  the  region  of  the  loins.  Cows  rarely 
become  affected  with  this  disease  until  they  have 
had  several  calves,  and  the  short-horn  breed  is 
more  liable  to  it  than  others." 

We  are  inclined  to  agree  with  Mr.  Spooner 
and  Mr.  Friend  in  their  views  respecting  the  na- 
ture of  true  puerperal  fever  in  cattle ;  yet  doubt- 
less it  is  sometimes  accompanied  hj  peritoneal  in- 
flammation which  often  follows  parturition,  and 
though  a  distinction  between  the  two  diseases 
must  be  made,  it  is  not  improbable  that  peritoneal 
inflammation  may  induce  lesion  of  the  spinal  cord, 
and  cerebral  congestion ;  we  know  indeed  that  it 
does.  Mr.  Spooner  obser\es  that  the  name  of  this 
disea.se,  puerjieral fever,  "is  calculated  to  mislead, 
and  to  induce  the  supposition  that  it  is  the  same 
as  the  puerperal  fever  of  women  after  child-birth,* 


*  Puerperal  fever  must  be  considered  either  as  a  disorder  of  the 
\cholt:  system,  producing  local  inflammation  as  one  of  its  conse- 
quences, which  is  the  opinion  of  Burns  and  many  others,  or  as  a 
symptomatic  or  secondary  fever,  the  result  of  an  active  and  exten- 
sive injlammalion  of  the  pelvic  and  abdominal  viscera  in  the  fe- 


whereas  in  point  of  fact  it  is  a  peculiar  disease  af- 
fecting cows  alone."  The  symptoms  of  this  disease 
in  cattle  are  thus  detailed  by  Mr.  Simonds: — "  In 
the  severer  alfection,  the  first  symptom  is  a  stag- 
gering gait;  the  respiration  soon  becomes  dis- 
turbed, the  eyes  appear  prominent  and  glassy,  and 
the  pupils  greatly  dilated.  After  reeling  about  for 
a  while,  the  animal  falls,  often  to  rise  no  more ; 
the  head  is  turned  to  the  side,  and  the  animal  be- 
comes unconscious.  Liquids  if  given  with  the  horn 
(the  tube  of  the  stomach-pump  should  be  used)  fre- 
quently enter  the  laiynx  without  producing  cough- 
ing or  irritation  ;  the  nerves  of  sensation  appear 
to  have  lost  their  power;  the  animal  afterwards 
loses  the  power  of  motion  in  the  fore  extremities  as 
well  as  the  hind,  and  sensation,  too,  is  sometimes 
lost  with  or  without  the  power  of  motion."  Some- 
times, observes  Mr.  Spooner,  "  the  animal  lies  in 
a  comatose  state,  at  others  exhibits  great  pain  and 
distress.  The  disease  sometimes  destroys  life  in  a 
few  hours,  and  if  the  animal  dies,  it  is  generally 
within  forty-eight  hours  of  the  attack.  Tlie  pulse 
is  inmostcases  much  quicliened,  behigfrom  seventy 
to  eighty  in  a  minute,  but  soon  becomes  very  weak. 
The  appetite  is  of  course  totally  lost,  rumination 
suspended,  and  there  is  generally  fiital  constipa- 
tion. It  must  be  confessed  that  the  majority  of 
cases  of  this  severe  affection  prove  fatal.  On  ex- 
amining the  body  after  death,  the  principal  disease 
is  found  to  exist  in  the  brain  and  spinal  chord,  the 
latter  in  the  greatest  degree  at  the  region  of  the 
loins.  The  chord  itself  is  often  discoloured,  and 
the  vessels  of  the  membrane  immediately  covering 
it  injected  with  blood  ;  sometimes  these  vessels  are 
ruptured.  The  brain  often  presents  a  similar  ap- 
pearance though  in  a  less  marked  degree.  The 
tliird  stomach  is  always  found  full  of  hard  undi- 
gestible  food,  and  sometimes  the  other  viscera  pre- 
sent inflammation.  The  uterus  is  generally 
found  in  the  same  state  as  it  usually  is  a  few  days 
after  parturition,  but  occasionally  it  is  discovered 
in  a  state  of  the  most  intense  inflammation.  In 
these  cases  inflammation  of  the  uterus  and  parts 
connected  with  it,  appears  added  to  the  other 
disease.  When  such  is  the  case  there  is  usually 
greater  pain  exhibited,  and  external  appearances 
demonstrate  its  presence."  In  these  cases  of  in- 
male,  more  particularly  of  their  peritoneal  surfaces;  the  opinion  of 
Gordon,  and  most  practitioners  in  tliis  country.  Some  conse- 
quently bleed  freely,  others,  if  they  bleed  at  all,  bhed  spar- 
ingly and  with  caution.  Burns  says,  "  I  have  slated  ihut  in  peri, 
toneul  inflammation  blood-letting  and  laxatives  are  the  principal 
remedies,  but  in  this  disease  blood-letting  must  be  employed  with 
greater  caution.  It  must  be  resorted  to  very  early,  and  ought  not 
to  be  pushed  very  far.  My  experience  would  lead  me  to  say  that 
the  distinction  between  this  and  simple  peritonitis  in  point  of  prac- 
tice is,  that  in  the  latter  we  can  scarcely  bleed  too  much,  where.is  in 
the  former  the  lancet  can  only  be  used  early  with  any  prospect  of  ad- 
vantage." Consequently,  as  he  elsewhere  obser\'es.  "  it  is  important 
to  distinguish  this  disease  from  simple  peritonitis.''  Others  advise 
a  contrary  mode  of  practice,  and  bleed  according  to  the  strength 
of  the  patient,  regarding  the  disease  as  peritoneal  inflammation. 


jooae  iiiflinr— *^" 

eent,  «e  AgnU  be 

^e  aiMldtoni  ?.?  -  -■  nvltn-,  diil  not  the  latter  so 

cCgem  •oeu'  indet>=-.  -.  atly.  Moreover  in  the  milder 

fwietf  of  lUs  dtse5i>e  tlio  spinal  cho-i  i<  *'■'  '-■•■ 

,-■"■'  ><=st  of  the  afiei'ii'Mi.     "'The   ~  ; 

:,.(-  "udir  t'omi  of  th;r  H-eiiseare  nu; 

the  animal  drops  and 

mies  feeding,  and  r-:iss( 

<ilnlity.     The    ;>"  .-o 

diii  the  spinal         .  i. 

'    ;   liowels  aro  .    ~".vo 


ho; 

men( 

times 

lowest  ell 

stimulaii 

nitrous    ; 

rally  and  bc;it  S 

but  with  caution 

A  continuance 
Tourable  prognostic 
the  flow  of  milk  does 
takes  place,  but  if  the 
rally  dies. 

An  attentive  consideration 


tlie  uterus  ani  puts  adj*- '  abo>  detafled.  «wl  of  the  moriad  ajipeuaDces  ob- 

Lined  to  reijarcl  tlie  kaon  of   s^rr  e  mfter  Atmth,  tH  alike  ia&adTe  of  lesmt 

spinal  thori  and  «f  the  haan,  casnot  Uit 

exd%  to  believe,  that  thowgh  iidlaiwinitinw  of  the 

and  pmitoaeal  nembnaes  nar  attend  this 

-J  {ed  cooditiaa  of  the  centre  of  the  nerroos 

L  it  is  not  its  necessaiv  awotapaniment. 

other  hand,  hoaerer.  is  there  not  reason 

re  that  this  spinal  and  cenbnl  mischief. 

from  being  ahaars  ptiaanr,  is  often  se- 

and  tfaenadkof  pentoaitis?   Aooiwafter 

s  lakeMJliijiil  is  evidentlj  fererish.  she 

her  feet,  paas  the 

:tT.  and  heaves  at  the 

hot.  and  tender,  and 

spensioa  of  the  flow 

Old  drr.  the  month 

the  eres  are 

Dtteis  moans 

she  now  becomes  ir- 

•hing  her  head  aboat. 

her:  she  gtatcs  her 

th.  she  is  enJentlr  de- 

srmptooiS  of  a  ^gfaij 

1  if  not  checked,  will 

atter  pnetration  of  the 

t  of  this  I 
t  mvotves  the  oteras  and 

nd  stage  saperrenes, 

r.  she  feels  aboat.   the 

•-<  and  limbs  lose 

e  rises  perhaps 

oMnes  Boie  de- 

-mks.  she  tnms 

7«ire  in  agofiT : 

mervaallT  doses  the 

npon  inflamma- 

of  the  brain  and 

after  death 

peritoneom. 

will  bs 

<^  the 

the 

'■  -       -''L 

\aniiRstiaa 

.  and  wfaich  the 

\h^T  'be  perito- 

e  spinal 

"'"Vca- 


k««.^ 


171 


done  under  the  circumstances  last  described. 
First,  then,  we  have  a  stage  of  high  fever  and 
great  inflammation,  often  escaping  careless  obser- 
vation, till  the  stage  of  collapse  supervenes.  In 
this  stage  the  quick,  hard,  but  perhaps  small 
pulse  will  indicate  bleeding.  The  intense  inflam- 
mation must  be  subdued  if  possible;  the  disease 
runs  a  most  rapid  course  and  must  be  arrested.  Let 
then  the  blood  flow  in  a  full  stream  to  the  amount 
of  six,  eight,  or  ten  quarts,  according  to  the  size 
and  strength  of  the  animal.  Small  bleedings  are 
mefficient,  they  tend  rather  to  bring  on  the  stage 
of  debility  than  to  cut  short  the  inflammation. 
Let  purgatives  be  then  given,  as  salts,  sulphur, 
and  croton,  as  recommended  previously,  assisted 
by  injections,  and  persevered  in  till  the  bowels 
act  well.  This  is  most  important ;  once  get  the 
bowels  to  act,  and  the  battle  is  half  won.  Sedatives 
may  perhaps  be  then  needed.  Perhaps  the  sto- 
mach is  distended  with  gas,  tliis  must  be  allowed 
e.^it  through  the  flexible  tube  introduced  into  the 
rumen,  and  a  solution  of  chloride  of  lime  must  be 
given  (see  "Hoove"),  and  this  maybe  necessary  to 
be  done  before  either  bleeding  or  purgatives  can  be 
resorted  to  with  any  hope  of  advantage. 

Suppose  the  second  stage  described  has  super- 
vened, something,  perhaps,  may  yet  be  done  with 
a  prospect  of  success  ;  if  the  beast  is  in  the  field, 
her  removal  is  impossible  :  she  must  be  supported 
in  an  easy  position,  with  the  fore-parts  a  little  ele- 
vated by  means  of  trusses  of  straw  ;  if  the  weather 
is  changeable  or  cold,  a  rough  tent  of  sacks  or 
matting  may  be  reared  up  over  her ;  and  if  she  can 
eat,  a  warm  mash  given.  Now,  as  to  bleeding,  all 
will  depend  upon  tlie  state  of  the  pulse ;  if  it  be 
weak,  trembling,  or  intermittent,  no  blood  mtist 
be  abstracted  :  the  powers  of  the  system  will  give 
way  under  the  least  depletion.  But  if  the  pulse 
be  quick,  small,  hard,  and  wiry,  the  lancet  may  be 
used,  but  the  pulse  must  lie  consulted  as  the  flood 
flows,  and  the  vein  stopped  at  its  first  tremulous 
wavering.  Here  judgment  will  be  required,  in 
order  to  decide  the  point  at  which  to  stop.  The 
next  thing  to  be  done  is  to  urge  the  bowels  to  action 
by  purgatives  and  injections.  This  is  often  a  diffi- 
cult affair  to  be  accomplished;  and  if  all  measures 
fail  there  is  little  hope.  Blisters  or  stimulating 
embrocations  should  be  applied  to  the  spine  along 
the  lumber  region,  and  the  limbs  kept  from  being 
chilled.  Gradually,  perhaps,  the  cow  will  recover, 
the  milk  may  in  a  measure  return,  and  even  some 
little  degree  of  appetite  ;  she  will,  perhaps,  after  a 
few  days,  endeavour  to  regain  her  feet,  and  may 
be  assisted  by  a  sling.  For  a  long  time,  however, 
she  will  remain  weak,  and  (the  fever  having  abso- 
lutely subsided)  tonics  (as  four  drachms  of  gentian, 
two  drachms  of  ginger,  and  a  little  good  ale,  in 
gruel)  may  be  given  twice  a  day ;  but  neither 
spirits  nor  those  villanous  compounds  called  cordial 


drenches.  We  need  scarcely  say  that  the  favour- 
able termination  we  have  pictured  is  not  in  every 
case  realized.  Puerperal  fever  is  sometimes  epi- 
demical, and  a  dreadful  epidemic  it  is ;  and 
moreover  a  cow,  who  has  once  suffered  under  this 
malady,  is  exceedingly  liable  to  its  recurrence  at 
her  next  parturition.  It  is  for  the  farmer  to  judge 
whether  he  will  prepare  the  animal  for  the  butcher, 
or  keep  her  and  endeavour  by  proper  measures  to 
secure  her  as  far  as  possible  from  the  recurrence  of 
the  disease  when  she  calves  the  next  year.  Bleed- 
ing, gentle  aperients,  and  a  ratlier  spare  diet, 
during  the  last  few  weeks,  may  do  great  service. 

GAItGET,    OR    INFLAMMATION    OF    THE    SUBSTANCE  OF 
THE    UDDER. 

The  udder  of  the  cow  is  divided  into  four  com- 
partments ;  and  it  often  happens  that  one  or  more 
of  these  compartments  becomes  swelled,  hot,  in- 
flamed, and  knotty.  This  inflammation  is  accom- 
panied by  fever,  more  or  less  severe  according  to 
the  violence  of  the  inflammation  ;  and  this  fever  is 
often  preceded  by  a  shivering  fit  of  three  or  four 
houi's'  duration.  Garget  is  apt  to  occur  in  highly- 
conditioned  heifers  after  their  first  calving ;  it  may 
be  produced  in  cows  liy  cold  and  wet  during  partu- 
rition, when  the  active  secretion  of  fresh  milk 
takes  place.  Bruises  will  cause  it,  as  will  also  a 
careless  mode  of  milking,  the  compartments  of  the 
udder  not  being  thoroughlj'  drained  ;  in  which  case 
the  milk  that  is  left  becomes  a  source  of  irritation. 
P^rom  whatever  cause  it  may  arise,  garget  often 
proves  a  troublesome  disease,  and  not  unfrequently 
terminates  in  suppuration,  extensive  abscesses,  and 
gangrene. 

In  the  beginning  of  this  affection,  before  the 
inflammation  has  proceeded  to  a  great  degree,  it 
will  be  advisable  to  let  the  calf  go  with  its  parent 
on  the  field  or  close ;  the  young  animal  will  suck 
freely,  relieving  the  udder  of  the  milk,  and  as  it 
takes  plenty  of  exercise  will  not  be  apt  to  suffer 
from  overloading  the  stomach.  But  besides  this, 
the  quarter  of  the  udder  affected  should  be  fairly 
drained  three  times  a  day,  lest  any  milk  remain- 
ing there  coagulate  and  add  to  the  mischief  AVe 
need  not  say  that  the  milk  should  be  drawn  gently, 
so  as  to  give  as  little  pain  as  possible.  An  active 
aperient  should  be  administered,  and  the  diet 
restricted.  These  measures,  if  resorted  to  in  time, 
will  generall}-  prove  effectual.  But  the  early  stage 
is  sometimes  overlooked,  and  the  inflammatiuii 
and  pain  have  amved  at  a  serious  height :  the  cow 
will  not  permit  the  calf  to  suck ;  there  is  consi- 
derable fever;  the  animal  loses  her  appetite  and 
ceases  to  ruminate ;  and  the  danger  of  suppuration 
is  imminent.  Bleeding  must  now  be  resorted  to 
and  afterwards  aperients.  The  udder  must  be 
well  fomented  for  some  hours  with  hot  water,  or 
the  decoction  of  poppy-heads,  and  then  with  a  firm 


IjanJ  (Iniiiied  of  its  milk.     Sometimes 
^milk  of  the  all'ected  quarter,  iiiul 
puiulent  matter  is  mixed  with  it. 
(Iraiiieil,  ibe  aflecteJ  (junrter  or 
be  well  rubbed  with  a  weak  cam- 
ial  (liutmcut  (oau)plior  one  ounce, 
Ider  by  means  of  a  few  drops  of  spirit  i 
ounce  of  mercurial  ointment,    and 
of  lard  or  elder  ointment,  intimately  j 
etlui).     In  the  evening  the  fomentation 
iioulilbc  repialed,  the  udiler  cleaned, 
esh  ointnunt    applied.      In  the  com-se  of  a  | 
the  glandular  inlargements  and  the  pain 
t  prob.ably  materially  diminish,  especially  if  i 
pill','  itives  act  well ;  but  if  not  it  may  be  advis-  | 
able  to  have  recourse  to  iodine  both  externally  and 
intcrnallv.     The  ointment  may  consist  of  one  part 
i'(    iiiiiiile    of    potass    added   to    seven    parts   of 
lard,  and  must  be  used  instead  of  the  mercurial 
preparation ;  and  six  or  eight  grains  of  iodide  of 
jiotiiss  may  be  given  in  gruel  every  day.     l-'roni  i 
to  time  the  udder  must  be  carefidly  examined,  , 
soon  forms  in  the  centre  of  the  iiidura-  [ 
if  not  at  once  evacuated,  will  produce  ' 
extending  in  various  directions:  these  will  , 
igth  burst  externally,  and  terminate  in  foul 
il:ir   ulcers,  spreading  nipidly  to  the  destruc-  , 
if  iiie  or  more  of  the  quarters.     Nothing  will  ! 
this  l)Ut  a  free  opening  of  the  abscess  as 
it  is  formed  ;  there  must  be  no  hesitation, 
fir  if  allowed  to  burst  of  itself,  even  should  no  ! 
minuses  be  formed,  it  will  cause  a  va.st  destruction 
of  the  glandidar  mass  before  the   external   skin  j 
gives  way  ;  and  the  consequence  will   be  a   deep 
ragged  idcer  and  gangrene  ;  the  spreading  of  which  i 
will  not  be  arrested,  perhaps,  unless  by  the  use  of, 
the  knife.     L'lider  these  circumstances,  the  first 
thing  to  be  done  is  to  cleanse  the  idcer,  which 
should  lirst  be  washed  with  warm  water,  and  then 
freely  laved  with  a  solution  of  the  chloride  of  lime;  | 
repeated  applications  of  this  solution  will  not  only 
remove   the  disgusting  eHluvium,  but  arrest  the 
spread  of  destructi<in,  and  induce  a  healthy  condi- 
tion of  the  part.     The  process  of  healing  by  gra- 
nulation will  now  commence,  and  the  part  may  be 
dressed   with    Friar's    balsam,    and   occasionally 
washed  with  the  solution,  till  the  cure  is  complete. 
It  not  uiifreqnently  hajipens  that,  after  active 
iidlamniation  of  the  udder  is  subdued,  a  chronic 
induration  will  remain,  and  that  for  a  considerable 
time  :  not  only  lessening  the  tlow  of  milk  from  the 
affected  quarter,  but  rendering  that  milk  unlit  for 
use.     From  time  to  time  the  induration  becomes 
very  tender,  indicative  of  increa.sed  vascular  action, 
and  the   milk   is   sometimes  tinged   with   blood. 
These  cases  yield  readily  to  repeated  applications  of 
the  iodide  of  potass,  in  the  form  of  an  ointment,  as 
before  directed,  and  to  the  administration  of  the 
same  medicine  iutemally. 


ing  Inste  iinA 
ri^iilts  from 
,  aiiil  espcci- 
rth  stomach, 
I '-udder-ill." 
ited,  and  the 
J,  iiillamma- 
dy  described 
blei-.ling  will 
e  given  ;  the 
of  r-hort  but 
>ligeil  to  take 
suliiciencj'  of 
B  organs  will 
idary  or  sym- 
subside,  the 
ntitv,  and  tlio 


^rev. 

soon 


Loss  of  milk,  or  milk  of  a  disgi 
odour,  and  consequently  tintit  for  u 
derangement  of  the  digestive  orga 
ally  from  morbid  alfeclions  of  the  1 
and  the  animal  is  said  to  labour  unc 
When  the  primary  disease  is  neg 
impure  milk  not  drawn  off  comple 
tion  and  all  its  consequences,  as  alt 
often  ensue.  I  f  the  cow  be  feverit 
be  requisite,  ami  ape'rients  must 
animal  shoidd  also  be  put  into  a  fi. 
wholesome  grass,  where  she  will  l.e 
considerable  exercise  in  procuring 
food.  By  these  means  the  diges 
gain  tone  and  energv',  and  tlie  sei 
pathetic  atTectioii  of  the  udder  w 
milk  will  be  sweet  and  in  proper  q 
general  health  become  c  >nlirmed. 

SORE   TliATS. 

Cows  after  calving,  and  especi:  y  young  cow^, 
are  very  subject  to  tenderness  ami  >reness  of  the 
teats.  Thev  become  inllamcd.  «n  exi'oriated 
or  covered  with  cracks,  from  «hie  b  sanious  dis- 
charge oozes.  Those  who  milk  tin  attle  are  often 
verv-  careless  lioth  as  to  the  dip  »g  of  this  dis- 
charge into  the  milk,  and  to  the  iin  which  they 
inllict  on  the  cow.  In  both  point-  lere  is  nothing 
to  excuse  them,  nor  can  languae  too  severe  bo 
applied  to  them.  Many  a  guiMJ  i  r  is  spoiled  by 
the  milker.  I'uder  the  pain  inl'ted  the  animal 
often  kicks  violently,  and  tl.is  wi  at  last  beconio 
habitual  :  she  will  retain  her  mill  and  contract  a 
habit  of  retaining  it,  by  which  (luaiility  will 
speedily  become  diminished.  T  '  cow  requires 
soothing  and  gentle  treatment  :  e  teats  before 
milking  should  be  well  cleaned,  i  I  fomented  for 
some  time  with  warm  water,  in  o  er  to  ease  and 
mollify  them.  No  unnecessary  ^i'  nee  in  milking 
should  be  used,  but  at  the  sam^iime  the  udder 
must  be  thoiYiughly  drained,  fir  it  leblom  that  the 
teats  suffer  without  the  udder  in  so  »degree  jiartiei- 
paiing  in  their  tenderness  ;  an<l  a  ight  cause  may 
aggravate  this  into  positive  iiiHa  malion.  After 
milking,  the  teats  may  be  dressi  with  a  cooling 
and  somewhat  astringent  ointm  t,  composed  of 
two  drachms  of  sugar  of  leaii.  id  a  dr.ichm  of 
alum  finely  powdered,  aild.-d  t-  four  ounces  of 
.spermaceti  ointment. 

cow-rox,  oit  VAK  U. 

It  is  to  Dr.  Jenner,  of  Berey,  Gloucester- 
shire (who  died  February  U\,  \k  ,  aged  seventy- 
four),  that  we  owe  the  pnu'tii  of  vaccination, 
as  a  preservative  from  the  attacl  it  that  destruc- 
tive scourge  of  the  human  race  tli  mallpo\.  The 
experiments  of  this  philosophic  n  i  were  begun  in 
1797  and  published  in  179H.  le  had  observed 
that  cows  were  subject  to  a  certiu  infectious  erup- 


■tURoniMitpi' 


i 


»M 


173 


tion  of  the  teats,  and  that  those  persons  who 
became  affected  by  it,  while  milking  the  cattle, 
escaped  the  sniall-pox  raging  around  them.  This 
fact,  known  to  farmers  from  lime  immemorial,  led 
him  to  a  course  of  experiments,  the  result  of  which 
all  are  acquainted  with.  Yet  in  oue  opinion,  an 
opinion  in  which  many  medical  men  of  the  highest 
eminence  have  coincided.  Dr.  Jenner  appears  to 
have  been  wrong.  He  regarded  the  cow-pox  nut  as 
an  original  disease  of  the  cov;  itself,  but  as  one 
communicated  to  that  animal  from  the  horse.  He 
conceived  that  the  sanious  fluid  of  the  disease  of 
tlie  heels,  called  grease,  so  common  in  horses,  was 
the  source  of  the  pustular  eruption  in  question. 
Cows,  feeding  in  the  same  pasture  with  horses 
thus  affected,  might  lie  down  on  the  spots  where 
the  sanious  discharge  from  the  grease  had  dripped, 
and  in  this  manner  the  teats  might  become  inocu- 
lated ;  or  persons  who  had  dressed  or  rubbed  the 
heels  of  horses  might  with  unwashed  hands  engage 
in  milking  the  cows,  and  thus  inoculate  them.  But 
query.  Will  the  matter  of  grease  produce  the  cow- 
pox  in  man  or  animals?  Will  inoculation  from 
the  diseased  heels  of  the  horse  produce  in  the 
human  subject  the  true  cow-pox  pustule,  and  ex- 
emption from  small-pox?  Inoculation  with  this 
matter  may  indeed  produce  a  pustular  disease,  but 
not  cow-pox.  It  may  produce  unpleasant  sores, 
and  convert  simple  cuts  into  festering  wounds ; 
these,  however,  in  no  respect  bear  any  analogy 
tx)  the  vaccine  diseiise.  Various  experiments  have 
been  made  on  the  subject  by  Woodville,  Simmons, 
Professor  Coleman  of  the  Veterinary  College, 
Bartholiin,  Dr.  Pearson,  and  others,  which  de- 
monstrate the  error  of  the  theory  ;  and  though 
there  may  be  some  few  medical  men  who  yet  retain 
the  opinion,  it  has  been  abandoned  by  those  who 
have  closely  investigated  tlie  subject.  The  two  dis- 
eases, as  the  veterinary  surgeon  well  knows,  have 
nothing  in  common  between  them. 

The  cow  is  subject  to  two  kinds  of  pustular 
eruption  on  the  teats,  both  infectious,  and  usually 
comprehended  under  the  same  name;  but  of  these 
one  only  must  be  regarded  as  the  genuine  cow- 
pox.  In  the  spurious  disease  the  pustules  are 
small  and  of  irregular  shape  ;  in  the  genuine  dis- 
ease they  are  large  and  round,  with  a  central  de- 
pression, and  accompanied  by  more  or  less  of  fever 
and  general  derangement.  In  both,  however,  they 
are  filled  with  a  limpid  fluid  which  by  degrees 
becomes  opaque  and  purulent.  A  scab  is  then 
formed,  which  hi  a  short  time  peels  off,  leaving  the 
skin  sound  beneath.  If,  however,  the  pustules  are 
broken,  they  degenei'ate  into  ulcers  lai'ger,  deeper, 
and  more  difficult  to  heal  in  the  genuine  than  in 
the  spurious  cowpox.  To  distinguish  between  these 
two  species  of  pustular  eruption  is  important :  the 
true  disease  may  be  known  by  the  large  size  of 
the  pustules,  their -depression,  the  decided  ring  of 


inflammation  around  them,  and  the  constitutional 
disturbance  of  the  animal.  In  both  cases  the 
treatment  is  simple ;  an  aperient  draught  and  a 
cooling  lotion  are  all  that  is  needed.  If  ulcers  are 
produced  they  may  be  occasionally  washed  with  a 
weak  solution  of  chloride  of  lime,  and  powdered 
with  a  little  calamine,  or  dressed  with  the  calamine 
cerate  of  the  London  Pharmacopccia. 

It  is  a  remarkable  circumstance  connected  with 
the  history  of  the  cowpox,  that  although  its  powers 
as  a  prophylactic  against  the  smallpox  had  long 
been  known  among  farmers  in  many  parts,  not 
only  of  our  own  country  but  of  the  continent,  me- 
dical men  regarded  it  as  a  popular  error,  and  conse- 
quently paid  no  attention  to  the  subject ;  nay,  the 
farmers  themselves  never  dreamed  of  practising  the 
inoculation  of  it,  and  Dr.  Jeuner's  ideas  of  propagat- 
ing it  by  inoculation  were  at  first  treated  by  the 
medical  world  as  visionar}' — as  a  wild  speculation 
unworthy  of  serious  consideration.  For  twenty 
years  the  subject  occupied  his  thoughts  before 
he  ventured,  against  the  ridicule  of  his  medical 
brethren,  to  commence  his  series  of  exjieriments. 
But  he  did  commence — he  multiplied  his  expe- 
riments —  his  most  sanguine  expectations  were 
realized ;  and  the  name  of  Jenner  now  ranks,  not 
indeed  amongst  those  of  heroes  and  warriors,  but 
amongst  those  of  the  benefactors  of  the  human 
race. 

DISEASES    AND    TREATMENT    OF    CALyES. 

From  those  diseases  which  more  immediately 
concern  the  cow,  we  may  now  turn  to  those  which  pe- 
culiarly affect  the  calf,  and  which,  setting  accidents 
aside,  are  nearly  all  more  or  less  connected  with  a 
deranged  state  of  the  digestive  organs.  In  the  calf, 
as  we  have  said,  while  feeding  exclusively  on  its 
mother's  milk,  the  first  three  stomachs  are  unde- 
veloped, the  abomasum  or  true  digesting  stomach 
alone  being  required  ;  but  as  it  begins  to  pai'take 
of  vegetable  food  the  first  three  stomachs  gradually 
increase,  and  begin  to  labour  in  the  performance 
of  the  duties  now  imposed  upion  them.  In  both 
states  the  powers  of  digestion  are  often  overtaxed  ; 
for  the  calf  is  apt  to  take  more  than  it  can  properly 
digest,  especially  if  not  allowed  free  exercise,  or  if 
the  bowels  have  not  been  cleared  of  the  black  ex- 
cremeutitious  matter  (meconium)  with  which  they 
were  loaded  after  birth.  Some  fiirraers  refuse  the 
first  milk  or  bcastings  to  the  calf,  ignorant  that  it 
is  a  purgative  expressly  intended  by  nature  for  this 
purpose ;  the  consequence  of  which  is  that,  early 
as  it  is  to  begin  with  medicine,  some  aperient  is 
rendered  absolutely  necessary*,  recourse  to  which 
might  have  been  prevented  had  nature  not  been 
interfered  with.  The  mischief,  however,  is  done; 
and  the  only  question  to  be  settled  is,  what  pur- 
gative must  be  chosen  ?  Two  or  three  ounces  of 
castor  oil,  mixed  up  with  the  yolk  of  an  egg  into 


im*" 


•Adit« 


.ail 


f    »>*»■•«  Va-ja  M  I 


'3 


-•     inutr   ML   IMV 


r«  « 


V«t^ 


«S  I  ;"*-^., 


«.— n     {^ 


UJK.I, 


I  I  :• 
I     t     I     a 

I  I  « 
Ills 

I     I     « 


175 


and  unless  prompt  measures  be  resorted  to  the 
animal  will  die.  Aperients  and  the  use  of  the 
stomacli-pump  will  be  required,  the  rumen  must 
be  unloaded,  and  the  manyplus  stimulated  to 
action. 

Calves  are  subject  to  diarrhcea  or  scouring 
from  various  causes  ;  the  millc  maj'  disagree  with 
the  stomach  and  disorder  it,  change  of  diet  may 
produce  it,  or  whatever  has  been  taken  which  irri- 
tates the  alimeutarv  canal.  If  uot  severe,  diarrhoea 
need  uot  be  regarded  with  apprehension  ;  it  is  an 
effort  of  nature  to  get  rid  of  the  irritating  matters, 
and  only  requires  to  be  checked  when  it  continues 
too  long,  or  the  animal  begins  to  droop.  Occa- 
sionally diarrhoea  merges  into  dysentery,  with  mu- 
cous and  bloody  purging.  In  the  treatment  of 
diarrhoea,  a  mild  purgative,  as  two  ounces  of  castor 
oil,  may  first  be  given,  or  three  ounces  of  Epsom 
salts,  two  drachms  of  soda,  and  half  a  drachm  of 
ginger,  in  half  a  pint  of  thin  gruel.  This  will  re- 
move the  cause  of  disturbance.  Afterwards,  four 
tablespooufuls  of  the  following  mkture  may  be 
given  morning  and  night : — Powdered  chalk  one 
ounce,  powdered  catechu  four  drachms,  powdered 
ginger  two  drachms,  powdered  opium  half  a 
drachm,  mucilage  of  gum  arable  two  ounces, 
peppermint- water  six  ounces.  This  mixture  re- 
quires to  be  shaken  up  well  each  time  it  is  given. 
Gruel  made  of  fine  wheat-flour,  arrow-root,  or  bean 
mashes  with  a  little  pea-flour  will  be  useful ;  no 
green  or  ascescent  food  should  be  allowed. 

We  have  described  the  hoove  in  cattle,  and  that 
affection  of  the  bronchial  tubes  (see  '•  Bronchitis") 
iu  which  they  are  crowded  by  innumerable  para- 
sitic worms.  To  this  disease  calves  are  extremely 
subject,  and  it  often  produces  death.  There  is  a 
hard  husky  cough,  a  staring  coat,  a  heaving  of  the 
flanks,  great  debility  and  emaciation.  After  death 
the  bronchial  tubes  are  found  to  be  filled  with 
worms,  often  iu  incredible  numbers.  In  this 
disease  turpentine  has  peculiar  claims  upon  our 
notice,  as  its  use  has  been  in  many  instances  at- 
tended with  the  best  results.  It  acts  evidently 
through  the  medium  of  the  circulation,  being  di- 
rectly absorbed  into  the  system  ;  as  it  impregnates 
even  the  breath,  we  may  easily  conceive  its  ef- 
fect upon  the  parasites. 

In  the  14th  volume  of  the  "  Veterinai'ian," 
Mr.  Dickens  illustrates  the  advantages  of  this 
medicine  by  several  examples.  To  each  calf,  he 
says,  I  gave  the  following  draught :  Linseed  oil 
four  ounces,  turpentine  one  ounce,  oil  of  caraways 
twenty  drops.  •■  In  a  day  or  two  afterwards  the 
beneficial  effects  of  this  were  quite  discernible. 
The  animals  appeared  to  husk  much  less,  the  oil 
seemed  to  have  acted  beneficially  upon  the  intes- 
tinal canal,  and  their  appetite  had  improved.  The 
dose  was  repeated  to  each  in  about  ten  days,  and 
again  after  the  lapse  of  another  ten  days ;    after 


which  my  patients  were  all  well  and  required  no 
more  medical  assistiince.  1  have  since  been  called  to 
many  cases,  and  have  pursued  the  same  treatment, 
adhering  to  my  three  doses  at  the  interval  of  ten 
days  ;  but  of  course  I  have  proportioned  the  dose 
to  the  age  and  size  of  my  patient,  the  dose  stated 
being  for  animals  from  six  to  ten  moths  old." 

I u  the  same  work  (IH.ll)  the  following  cases 
are  recorded: — "  I  was  called,"  says  a  practitioner 
in  the  country,  "to  see  seven  calves  (September  .3rd, 
1840)  that  were  affected  with  this  disease  ;  the 
owner  had  already  lost  five,  though,  as  he  said,  he 
had  tried  every  thing.  The  symptoms  were  hur- 
ried respiration,  staring  coat,  a  diy  husk,  heaving 
of  the  flanks,  with  difficulty  of  moving  or  unwill- 
ingness to  move.  They  were  reduced  to  perfect 
skeletons  ;  two  of  them  were  then  fast  sinking. 
The  treatment  consisted  of  inserting  setons  in  the 
dewlap,  and  blistering  the  lower  jiai-t  of  the  throat. 
Each  had  from  half  an  ounce  to  an  ounce  and  a 
half  (according  to  their  age)  once  a  day  of  a  mixture 
composed  of  spirits  of  turpentine  six  parts,  tinc- 
ture of  opium  and  balsam  of  sulphur,  of  each  one 
part,  with  gentian  and  ginger,  of  each  one  drachm. 
Five  soon  recovered,  the  other  two  died  on  the  se- 
cond day,  having  taken  two  doses  of  the  mixture. 
On  examining  the  lungs  they  appeared  quite  filled 
with  these  parasites,  some  of  wliich  when  washed 
and  examined  were  brown,  and  appeared  dead,  the 
others  were  quite  alive.  I  had  a  great  many  calves 
under  treatment  the  last  autumn,  and  was  very 
successful  after  I  began  to  administer  the  turpen- 
tine, but  I  never  gave  the  tonic  except  in  the  cases 
above  mentioned,  and  when  the  patients  were  iu 
an  exceedingly  debilitated  condition.  I  have  found 
the  disease  to  follow  the  keeping  of  animals  upon 
a  bare  pasture,  from  the  latter  end  of  May  to  the 
beginning  of  August,  and  with  a  bad  sujiply  of 
water.     Cows  are  sometimes  affected." 

Calves  are  subject  to  inflammation  of  the 
lungs ;  the  treatment,  modified  according  to  the 
age  and  strength  of  the  calf,  will  be  the  same  as 
that  already  described  in  adult  beasts.  Calves  of 
six  months  old  I'equire  only  a  fourth  of  the 
dose  of  medicine  ordinarily  given  to  cattle,  and 
one-half  is  sufficient  for  calves  of  twelve  months 
old. 

A  disease  termed  navel-ill  is  apt  to  appear  iu 
voung  calves  between  the  third  and  tenth  day 
"after  birth.  Perhaps  a  little  oozing  of  blood  from 
the  umbilical  cord  at  first  took  place,  which  was 
stopped  by  the  application  of  caustic,  or  by  a  liga- 
ture too  near  the  abdomen,  and  the  result  is  in- 
flammation. Sometimes,  however,  this  inflam- 
mation comes  on  without  any  known  cause;  the 
part  swells,  and  perhaps  suppurates;  in  the  latter 
case,  as  soon  as  the  abscess  points  it  must  be 
opened  by  a  lancet.  Fomentations,  poultices,  and 
medicine,  consisting  of  a  few  two-ounce  doses  of 


176 


castor  oil  made  into  an  emulsion  witli  the  )'olk  of 
an  egg,  constitute  the  course  of  treatment.  If, 
however,  great  debility,  as  is  often  the  case,  should 
succeed,  stimulants  may  be  given,  as  a  little  ale 
in  gruel,  or  a  little  port  wine  with  powdered 
gentian  (half  a  drachm). 

When  about  a  year  old  calves  are  very  subject 
to  inflammatory  complaints.  These  may  he  pre- 
vented by  a  little  medicine,  and  keeping  them  on 
a  scanty  pasture.  Quick  forcing  at  this  period  by 
luxurious  diet  is  one  of  the  great  sources  of  de- 
struction among  young  cattle  ;  it  is  by  degrees 
only  that  they  should  be  brought  to  a  rich  grazing 
ground,  or  to  dry  and  stimulating  food. 

With  regard  to  the  weaning  of  calves,  different 
practices  prevail  in  different  counties  ;  it  may  how- 
ever be  laid  down  as  a  rule,  that  when  calves,  male  or 
female,  are  designed  for  rearing,  the}'  should  not  be 
weaned  before  six  weeks  or  two  months  old ;  milk 
is  their  natural  food,  and  it  is  incontestable  that 
the  longer  a  calf  sucks,  the  stronger  the  animal 
grows  up,  the  better  its  form  and  contour,  and  the 
more  healthy  and  sound  its  constitution.  If  the 
mother  does  not  yield  a  sufficiency  of  milk,  let  the 
calf  be  also  fed  from  the  pail,  due  care  being 
taken  that  its  stomach  be  not  overloaded.  No 
calf  should  be  weaned  suddenly,  the  change  of 
diet  must  be  effected  by  degrees,  a  little  good 
sweet  hay  or  grass  being  allowed.  To  this  at  last 
the  calf  will  take  almost  exclusively;  a  little 
skimmed  milk,  buttermilk,  or  a  mash  may  be  now 
occasionally  given ;  some  feed  the  calf  when 
weaned  three  times  a  day,  but  it  is  better  to  give 
the  food  oftener,  though  in  less  quantity  at  a 
time.  It  should  however  be  sutficient,  and  of 
good  quality,  otherwise  the  animal  will  be  stunted 
in  growth.  It  is  an  excellent  plan  to  allow  it  to  feed 
in  the  field  or  paddock  with  its  mother  a  few  hours 
every  day ;  the  fresh  air  and  the  exercise 
strengthen  its  limbs  and  give  tone  to  the  diges- 
tive organs,  and  its  contour  becomes  better  deve- 
loped. Hence  it  is  that  calves  kept  constantly  in 
a  stable  or  cow-house,  seldom  thrive  so  well  in  the 
long  run  as  those  which  are  allowed  exercise.  In 
choosing  calves  for  rearing,  those  born  in  the 
spring  are  to  be  preferred ;  before  the  severities 
of  winter  come  on  they  will  have  acquired  strength 
to  bear  the  cold,  which  is  trying  to  younger  and 
feebler  animals,  and  against  which  they  should  be 
carefully  guarded.  No  calves  should  be  reared 
but  those  which  are  perfect  in  form,  with  broad 
hips  in  the  female,  a  capacious  chest,  and  sound 
lungs.  Some  recommend  that  calves  intended  for 
rearing  should  be  allowed  to  suck  the  mother  for 
three  or  four  days,  but  no  more,  and  then  brought 
up  by  hand  at  the  pail.  "  When  the  calf  is  a 
week  old,  skimmed  milk,  which  has  been  boiled 
and  allowed  to  cool  again  so  as  to  he  milk-warm, 
tuay  be  given.     After  a  time  this  may  be  diluted 


with  water  and  a  little  meal  stirred  into  it,  or 
some  thin  gruel  may  be  made  to  which  skimmed 
milk  is  added.  Carrots  or  turnips  make  an  ex- 
cellent food  for  calves,  especially  if  they  are  boiled 
with  cut  hay  and  given  warm.  In  this  way  calves 
may  be  reared  with  veiy  little  milk,  till  they  can 
live  on  grass  alone.  A  bull  calf,  if  not  intended 
to  be  kept  as  a  bull,  may  be  castrated  when  three 
months  old." 

Calves  may  be,  and  constantly  are,  reared  in 
this  manner,  but,  as  we  have  said,  the  longer  a 
calf  sucks,  the  finer  animal  in  all  respects  does  it 
grow  up,  and  the  more  it  will  ultimately  sell  for, 
so  that  the  profit  will  pay  for  the  milk  consumed. 

To  a  small  farmer  who  depends  on  his  milk 
and  its  produce  we  doubt  the  advantage  of  rearing 
calves,  excepting  on  the  meagre  plan  above  de- 
scribed. 

Calves  intended  for  the  butcher  may  be  weaned 
earlier  than  others  ;  in  daiiy  districts  they  are 
generally  sold  as  soon  as  possible,  for  it  is  chiefly 
in  the  neighbourhood  of  large  towns  that  the 
practice  of  fattening  calves  for  the  market  is  pro- 
fitable. The  calf  dealer,  therefore,  buys  up  the 
calves  in  the  dairy  disti-icts,  and  sells  them  again 
to  those  who  rear  them.  The  poor  animals  are 
often  carried  to  a  great  distance  in  carts,  packed 
together  on  their  sides,  with  their  four  feet  tied 
firmly  together,  and  their  heads  hanging  over  the 
back  and  sides  of  the  cart.  This  is  a  most  cniel 
and  barbarous  practice,  and  ought  to  be  abolished 
by  the  Legislature.  It  is  distressing  to  behold  the 
poor  animals,  bound  in  this  uneasy  position,  in 
which  they  often  remain  whole  days  without  food 
or  drink,  so  that  when  they  arrive  at  the  place  of 
sale  they  are  so  weak  and  attenuated,  that  many 
of  them  die  ;  and  all  of  them  require  the  gi-eatest 
care  and  attention  before  they  recover  sufficient 
strength  to  bear  their  natural  food.  If  allowed  to 
satisfy  their  appetite  at  first,  excessive  diarrhoea 
supervenes,  and  they  frequently  die.  In  these 
cases  active  astringents  are  utterly  useless,  they 
only  accelerate  the  fatal  tennination.  The  ex- 
hausted calves  must  be  fed  upon  boiled  milk, 
given  by  little  and  little  at  a  time.  To  the  milk 
thus  prepared  arrow-root  or  fine  flour  may  be 
added,  and  occasionally  an  egg  well  beaten  up 
previously.  Gradually  the  tone  of  the  stomach 
will  he  restored,  and  the  animals  begin  to  thrive. 

A  writer  on  the  treatment  of  calves  for  the 
butcher,  inakes  the  following  observations  : — 

"  When  the  calf  begins  to  thrive  on  the  milk 
which  he  sucks,  or  which  is  given  him  waiin  from 
the  cow,  nothing  more  is  necessary  than  to  keep 
him  extremely  clean  and  dry,  to  give  him  plenty 
of  air,  but  not  much  light,  and  never  to  disturb 
him  between  his  meals,  which  are  generally  twice 
in  the  day,  at  the  usual  time  of  milldng  the  cows. 
Where  it  can  be  conveniently  done,  it  is  better  to 


177 


let  them  suck  three  times  a  clay.  If  one  now  does 
not  give  sufficient  milk  to  satisfy  the  calf  when  he 
begins  to  get  large,  auotlier  cow  must  be  at  haml. 
Where  a  number  of  calves  are  fattened  at  once, 
and  no  butter  or  cheese  is  made,  the  number  and 
age  of  the  calves  must  be  regulated  by  the  number 
of  cows  and  the  quantity  of  milk  which  they  give, 
so  that  there  sliall  be  millv  enougli  for  all. 

"  The  calf  pens  should  be  made  like  narrow 
stalls,  each  for  the  accommodation  of  onl_y  one 
calf,  just  wide  enough  to  allow  him  to  lie  do\Mi, 
but  not  to  turn  about  and  lick  himself,  which,  if  it 
become  a  habit,  will  much  retard  his  progress  in 
fattening.  The  bottom  of  the  pen  should  be 
paved  with  brick,  and  washed  clean  morning  and 
evening — or  it  should  be  boarded;  the  boards 
should  be  six  inches  from  the  ground,  and  have 
holes  bored  in  them  to  let  the  urine  drain  through. 
A  piece  of  chalk  or  powdered  limestone  is  fre- 
quently put  in  a  small  trough,  which  the  calf  licks, 
and  thus  corrects  the  acidity  which  is  apt  to  be 
generated  in  the  stomach.  The  common  notion 
that  it  makes  the  flesh  whiter  is  a  mistake,  except 
so  far  as  good  health  in  the  calf  produces  whiter 
flesh.  When  the  calves  are  taken  out  of  their 
stalls  to  suck  the  cows,  they  must  not  be  allowed 
to-  play  instead  of  sucking.  If  they  appear  not  to 
have  much  appetite  a  little  salt  may  be  rubbed 
into  their  mouth,  and  they  may  occasionally  have 
a  raw  egg  put  down  their  throat.  At  five  or  six 
weeks  old,  if  a  little  sweet  hay  is  tied  in  a  small 
bundle  with  a  string  and  hung  before  them,  they 
will  pick  a  little  of  it ;  and  by  thus  exciting  the 
saliva  the  digestion  will  be  assisted.  It  is  only  by 
minute  attention  that  the  suckling  of  calves  can  be 
made  more  profitable  than  tlie  mailing  of  butter  or 
cheese.  Wlien  it  is  well  managed,  and  the  price 
of  veal  is  about  one-half  the  price  of  butter  by  the 
pound,  there  is  an  advantage  in  suckling,  but 
otherwise  making  butter  is  more  profitable. 

"  Calves  should  be  fat  by  eight  or  nine  weeks 
old,  and  it  is  seldom  advisable  to  keep  them  above 
twelve  weeks.  AVhen  they  get  large  they  take  a 
much  greater  quantity  of  milk,  in  comparison  with 
■what  they  do  at  seven  or  eight  weeks  old,  to  pro- 
duce the  same  increase  of  flesh.  A  calf  of  sixteen 
or  eighteen  stones  (eight  pounds  to  the  stone)  the 
four  quarters,  and  well  fatted,  will  always  sell  better 
than  one  that  is  lai-ger. 

"  When  milk  is  scarce,  and  the  calves  have  not 
enough  to  satisfy  them,  it  may  be  necessary  to 
give  them  some  substitute,  such  as  meal  mixed 
with  warm  milk,  or  balls  of  meal  and  water  with  a 
little  gin  in  them,  which  makes  them  drows}'. 
Linseed  made  into  a  jelly  with  boiUng  water  and 
mixed  with  warm  milk  is  given  by  some,  or 
powdered  oil-cake.  All  these  substitutes  can  only 
be  recommended  when  the  milk  fails — they  dete- 
riorate the  flesh  more  or  less.     The  best  plan,  in 

VOL.    I. 


such  a  case,  is  to  sell  the  largest  calves,  and  reduce 
the  number  so  that  they  may  all  have  their  fill  of 
milk.  To  know  the  weight  of  the  four  quarters  of 
a  calf  when  killed,  take  the  live  weight  and  mul- 
tiply it  by  O'O.  Thus  if  a  live  calf  weiglis  200 
pounds,  his  four  quarters  when  he  is  killed  will 
weigh  '200  x  00  =  120  pounds." 

It  is  a  general  practise  on  the  continent  to  kill 
calves  at  a  very  early  age,  often  indeed  when  only 
four  or  five  days  old  ;  the  flesh  is  soft,  flabby,  and 
tasteless ;  indeed,  to  most  persons  unaccustomed 
to  such  veal,  if  veal  it  can  be  tenned,  it  is  disgust- 
ing. It  ma}'  not  perhaps  be  positively  unwhole- 
some, but  upon  this  ground  it  is  that  no  calf 
under  ten  daj'S  old  is  permitted  in  France  and 
Switzerland  to  be  slaughtered  for  the  market ;  a 
considerable  penalty  is  attached  to  the  infraction 
of  this  law.  In  England  veal  is  highly  esteemed, 
and  is  confined  chiefl}'  to  the  tables  of  the  more 
opulent  and  middle  classes ;  but  in  France,  as  far 
as  our  own  personal  observation  goes,  it  is  either 
less  esteemed,  or  is  more  accessible  to  the  humbler 
classes.  In  small  country  villages,  for  example, 
we  have  often  had  a  dish  of  veal  placed  before  us  at 
the  rude  inn,  or  cabaret,  when  no  other  "  butcher's 
meat"  graced  the  table.  We  cannot  say  much  in 
its  praise ;  we  do  not  of  coui-se  allude  to  Paris,  or 
the  large  cities  or  towns,  but  to  the  far-between 
hamlets  visited  occasionally  by  the  pedestrian  tra- 
veller, who  wishes  to  see  France,  not  as  she  displays 
herself  in  the  great  city,  but  in  the  rural  districts. 

Essex  has  been  long  celebrated  for  the  veal 
sent  up  by  the  feeders  in  that  county  to  the  Lon- 
don market.'  They  are  purchased  when  a  week 
or  fortnight  old,  at  the  various  markets  held  from 
time  to  time  in  Romford,  Chelmsford,  Colchester, 
Braintree,  Maldon,  &c.  Some  of  these  calves  are 
sent  from  the  dairies  about  London,  and  in  Mid- 
dlesex generally,  others  from  Sufi'olk  and  the  ad- 
jacent counties.  They  are  generally  fed  for  about 
twelve  or  thirteen  weeks,  and  then  sent  to  the 
Romford  and  Smithfield  markets,  where  they  are 
purchased  by  the  London  butchers,  or  are  killed 
Ijy  the  Essex  butchers  and  sent  to  Newgate  and 
Leadenhall  markets.  Since  the  establishment  of 
railroads,  numbers  of  country-killed  calves,  as  well 
as  live  calves,  are  seut  to  the  metropolis  from 
various  counties,  and  Essex  is  not  the  almost 
exclusive  district,  which  it  formerly  was,  for  the 
supply  of  London. 

MEDICINES    EMPLOYED    IN    THE 
TREATMENT  OF   CATTLE. 

It  may  be  useful  to  conclude  our  observations 
on  the  diseases  of  cattle  with  a  brief  account  of  the 
principal  medicines  employed  in  their  medical  and 
surgical  treatment,  many  of  which  the  farmer 
ought  to  keep  in  his  possession   for   instant  use 


I'4l!: 


TUB  OX. 


awt4r  oil  ottJe  into  an  naokkm  with  U>«  folk  of  i  with 


bo. 


in  Kru«l.  u(  t  laiUf  pun   •tuv  miUi  |ju«ilrrc«l  i  v 
t«>iwti  (hairaararbm).  I. 

When  aUxil  •  yew oU  calm  are  »rr 
lo  infkmautorr  ronpluou.     'rbM«  m.i 

«enl<<I  it   •  lllllr   nioli.-iiir     an,)   I.,  in    > 


Itti 

oalt 

gnxi 

I** 

ptcr  Iw  UmI  tiu«iiK<  ■  ruir,  thai  «)i< 
frmalv.  Bfx  .|«<«i5»ti»>.J  fur  r«-annv'.  ll: 
■MSni  l>  :' 
H  ibeir  ll 

Ifr.- 


lakrii   iiiji   IK 
C«ir*bouM    be 
diet    niMl  Lc  r:' 
•«f«t  b«f  or  ifrtM  Lr 
lh«    oJr    «i)l    (ak^    r 
•kimaMd  i^ 


u   Ljr  dijii 
a  rich  gra/ 


lifr.rriit 

..«V    ]t..\\ 


In  linn  ai 

^f!r     a   r 


wvanni  ti.i--   .. 
lb<<    (uod     u(lrii-  - 

lilMO.  1 1      UtiMI 

|^KlJ  i|«alllT.  *A) 

in  irrt'Wth    il  i> 
in(b«l>I! 
n  rnr     il . 


ranagai*  to  b«  pn-f 
of  «iai«r  roa*  on  Uk^ 
to  Uw  tlM  coU.  «h> 
Cprtirr  anioMla.  aixl  * 
cmivfuUT  ir<ianl«<l.  N 
liot  tl>i>M'  vhh'h  arv  ; 
Im|~  ..>  th  r.  „.,1-  , 
lui 


r>-»' 

thrre  u 

r  L-'Ut 

.b. 

,.  1 

it  i^- 

•P»^ 

hand 

at 

ib« 

P..I 

WrV 

1  1    .1 

1 

na 

.1*  In    bf    milk'Vn: 

Uus  maj  li«  dilu; 


*l«r  uiil  •  little  meal  stim-d  intn  it,  or 
I"-  made  t.i  which  skimmed 
i^  'T  tunii|»s  make  an  ex- 

■  -<■•  ■  inlly  if  they  are  iMiiled 

111  this  way  calves 

1    milk,  till  tiiey  can 

in        A  Lull  lalf,  if  imt  intended 

I'ull,  may  W  ca.strated  when  three 

U\  and  constantly  are,  reared  in 

It.  as  we  lm\c  said,  the  longer  a 

iiiuT  animal  in  idl  res|>eot8  does  it 

'..•  iMiire  it  will  ultimately  sell  for, 

I  iv  f  ip  ihe  milk  (X»n«.iimed. 

r  «liM  depends  on  his  milk 

-- .'ulit  Uie  adrantjige  of  rearing 

^Ypting  on  the  meagre  plan  above  de- 

rih.-  luitcher  may  be  weaned 

11  .Liin-  districts  they   are 

'  '•■.  fi'r  it  is  chielly 

tiiwii-i  that    the 

::h-  market  is  jini- 

•  I.   iinrvfore.  buys  up  lite 
lit-   iind  wdls  them  again 

'"  ■    l>  "ir  animals  are 
ill  carls,  imcked 

i  I  til  if  fiiur  feet  tied 

.tnd  iheir  hcjids  hanging  over  the 

*■  the  cnrl.     lliis  is  a  most  cniel 

I    ii.jlii  III  l,p  alMilislied 

I.  --iii'4  to  behold  the 

,    .-   liuiiisy  |Hisition.    in 

•1  lO,  >le  days  without  food 

ilo  \  urrive  at  the  plaice  of 

ui-.ik  ajid  lUtenuiiteil.  that  many 

I  nil  (if  ihfiii  rt><|uin-  the  greatest 

lioy  ri'cover  sufficient 

1  f»o<l.     If  allowed  to 

-t.  excessive  diarriioMi 

'  I'u-ntly    die.     In  these 

ire  utterly  useless,  they 

■  !    Nrmination.     'Hie   ex- 

'••l  upon    Uiiled    milk. 

,■   ,ii   a  time.     To  the  milk 

it    or    fine  flmir  may  lie 

\    iin   egg  well  lieaten  up 

;)i'    lone  of   the  st<ima<'h 

•  iiiiinals  l>egin  to  thrive. 

icnt  of  cilves  for  the 

J  ol>HiT«ations  : — 

to  thrive  on  the  milk 

'•r  winch  i»  giv.n  him  wann  from 

.  n>-.r*»  i^  necessary  than  to  keep 

in.  to  give  him  plenty 

and  never  to  disturb 

i'  h  are  (if-nerally  twice 

of  milking  the  cows. 

i.ilv  done,  it  b  better  to 


179 


the  medicine.     It  may  be  given  in  doses  of  six, 
eight,  or  ten  ounces. 

CROTON  (on,  OF,  AND  FARINA  OF  THE  SEEDs). 

As  croton  oil  is  mostly  adulterated,  and  as  the 
powder  or  farina  loses  its  strength  by  keeping,  it 
ia  the  best  plan  to  have  recourse  to  the  seeds 
themselves,  which  may  be  preserved  in  a  well- 
stopped  bottle.  When  required  they  should  be 
deprived  of  their  shells  and  pounded. 

Croton  is  but  rarely  used,  and  then  generally 
in  combination  with  other  medicines.  It  is  a 
powerful  purgative.  Dose  :^of  the  seed,  from  ten 
to  forty  grains ;  of  the  essential  oil,  from  ten  to 
forty  drops. 

CASTOR    OIL. 

This  is  an  excellent  but  expensive  purgative, 
and  is  often  a  useful  adjunct  to  Epsom  salts.  It 
may  be  given  iu  doses  of  six,  eight,  or  twelve 
ounces. 

LINSEED    OIL. 

This  is  little  inferior  to  castor  oil,  and  is  very 
much  cheaper.  Its  dose  is  the  same  as  that  of  the 
jireceding  oil.  The  same  observations  apply  to 
Olive  Oil. 

Such  are  the  principal  purgatives  employed  in 
the  treatment  of  cattle.  Whatever  the  medicine 
may  be  which  is  selected  to  form  a  di'ench,  it  will 
be  generally  necessary  to  add  some  cordial  or  sti- 
mulant to  it,  in  order  to  excite  the  insensible  lining 
of  the  paunch.  Of  these  cordials  the  cow  leech 
has  a  great  variety,  such  as  cardamon  seeds,  cum- 
min seeds,  pepper,  coriander,  &c.,  &c.,  all  of  which 
are  superseded  by  ginger  and  caraway  seeds  pow- 
dered (in  doses  of  one,  two,  or  three  drachms,  and 
more  as  may  be  required),  and  essence  of  pepper- 
mint. 

We  subjoin  a  few  forms  of  purgatives,  which 
may  be  readily  made  up  by  the  farmer : — 

AN    ACTIVE    PURGATIVE.' 

Sulphate  of  magnesia    twelve  ounces 

Sulphur four  ounces 

Powdered  ginger    two  drachms. 

Dissolve  in  a  quart  of  gruel  or  warm  water ;  if 
a  still  more  active  dose  be  required,  from  ten  to 
twenty  grains  of  the  farina  of  croton  seed  may  be 
added. 

AN  OLEAGINOUS  PURGATIVE. 

Sulphate  of  magnesia six  ounces 

Sulphur   two  ounces 

Powdered  ginger two  drachms 

Dissolve  iu  thin  gruel  or  warm  water,  and  add 

Linseed  oil twelve  ounces. — Mix. 

ALOETrC    PURGATIVE,   USEFUL   IN    COLIC. 

Barbadoes  aloes four  drachms 

Common  salt sis  ounces 

Ginger three  drachms 

Laudanum one  small  tahle-spoonfrd 

Wat«i  or  gruel one  quart. — Mix. 


For  young  calves,  castor  oil,  in  doses  of  two 
or  three  ounces,  with  a  little  ginger,  forms  the 
safest  aperient.  When  older,  the  followng  drench 
may  be  given  : — 

Sulphate  of  magnesia two  or  three  ounces 

Carbonate  of  soda two  drachms 

Ginger one  drachm 

Water six  or  eight  ounces. — Mix 

ALTERATIVES  AND   SPECIFIC 
MEDICINES. 

These  are  medicines  that  exert  a  peculiar  in- 
fluence on  certain  organs,  altering  their  diseased 
action  or  stimulating  their  respective  secretion ; 
some  of  these  medicines,  as  iodine,  affect  the  glan- 
dular system  through  the  absorbents  ;  others,  as 
rethiops  mineral,  act  on  the  cutaneous  secretions  ; 
others,  as  calomel,  excite  the  action  of  the  liver ; 
others,  as  ergot  of  rye,  exert  a  peculiar  effect  on 
the  uterus.  We  know  little  or  notliiug  of  their 
modus  operandi,  experience  only  has  made  us  ac- 
quainted with  their  effects. 

calomel    (sobmdriate    or    protochloride    of 
mercury). 

Calomel  is  not  often  administered  to  cattle,  it 
is  most  useful  in  dysentery  and  in  diseases  of  the 
liver.  It  is  given  in  doses  of  from  half  a  drachm, 
to  two  drachms,  in  combination  with  half  a  drachm 
of  powdered  opium  in  thick  gruel ;  but  the  pro- 
fessed veterinary  surgeon  only  should  be  entrusted 
with  it. 

sulphate  of  mercury  or  ^thiops   mineral. 

This  is  very  useful  in  cutaneous  diseases,  and 
is  generally  given,  combined  with  sulphur  and 
nitre.  It  is  administered  in  doses  of  half  a  drachm, 
to  two  drachms.  An  excellent  alterative  for  hide- 
bound cattle  is  composed  of  a  drachm  of  tethiops 
mineral,  two  drachms  of  nitre,  and  four  drachms 
of  sulphm-.     To  be  given  once  a  day. 


Both  as  an  external  application,  and  a  medicine 
taken  internally,  iodine  is  extremely  valuable  in 
cases  of  glandular  affections,  and  indurated  swell- 
ings of  the  udder  ;  a  useful  ointment  may  be  com- 
posed of  one  drachm  of  iodine  and  seven  drachms 
of  lard.  The  iodide  of  potassium  is  however 
a  more  convenient  preparation.  It  may  be 
made  into  an  ointment  iu  the  same  proportions 
as  the  pm-e  iodine,  and  in  the  dispereion  of  har- 
dened tumom-s  and  enlarged  glands,  acts  with 
decided  advantage.  The  iodide  of  potass  given 
internally  materially  assists  in  the  absoqition  of 
tumours,  and  is  strongly  recommended  in  phthisis 
or  consumption,  when  tubercles  have  formed  on 
the  lungs,  indicated  by  an  inward,  hollow,  feeble, 


180  THE 

and  gurgling  cougli,  succeeding  catarrh,  or  inflam- 
mation of  the  lungs.  The  dose  is  from  three 
gi-ains,  morning  and  evening,  to  eight  or  ten  grains 
(the  increase  being  gradual),  in  a  small  mash. 

EKGOT   OF    EYE. 

Spun-ed  rye  exerts  a  peculiar  action  on  the 
utenis,  exciting  its  contractile  efforts,  and  is  given 
occasionally,  when,  in  lingering  parturition,  the 
powei-s  of  that  organ  are  exhausted.  The  average 
dose  of  ergot  of  r}'e  in  powder  is  from  two  to  three 
drachms,  and  this  may  he  repeated  at  intervals  of 
half  an  hour,  or  an  hour,  till  the  powers  of  the 
uterus  are  roused. 

DIURETIC  MEDICINES. 
Diui'etics  are  medicines  which  excite  the  action 
of  the  kidneys ;  they  are  not  much  employed  in  the 
treatment  of  cattle,  hut  may  be   sometimes   used 
.with  advantage. 

TURPENTINE. 

Turpentine  is  not  only  a  diuretic,  it  is  also  an 
antispasmodic,  and  a  vermifuge  ;  that  is,  a  certain 
destroyer  of  intestinal  worms.  Externally  applied 
it  is  stimulating  and  irritant.  The  dose  of  turpen- 
tine is  from  one  ounce  to  four,  with  linseed  oil. 
The  following  diuretic  has  been  found  to  be 
serviceable : — 

Oil  of  juniper four  drachms 

Oil  of  turpentine     one  ounce 

Tincture  of  opium one  ounce 

Linseed  tea     one  pint. — Mix. 

To  be  given  once  a  day. 

KITKE,  OR  NITRATE  OF  POTASS. 

Nitre  is  a  diuretic,  and  also  a  useful,  cooling, 
or  febrifuge  medicine,  in  inflammatory  diseases. 
Its  dose  is  from  two  to  eight  drachms. 

SEDATIVES  &  FEBRIFUGE  MEDICINES. 
These  are  medicines  calculated  to  allay  fever, 
and  moderate  the  action  of  the  arterial  system. 
In  some  respects  opium  and  laudanum  come  under 
the  denomination  of  sedatives  ;  nothing  allays  irri- 
tation so  promptly  as  opium,  and  it  is  often  requi- 
site even  to  combine  it  with  purgatives.  But 
we  shall  again  recur  more  particularly  to  this 
estimable  drug. 

NITRATE  OF  POTASS. 

We  have  already  stated  this  salt  to  be  a  veiy 
useful  febrifuge,  in  doses  of  two  or  four  drachms. 
A  solution  of  nitrate  of  potass  in  water,  forms  a 
good  cooling  lotion  to  local  bruises. 

TARTAR  EMETIC,  OR  TARTRATE  OP  ANTIMONY. 

Tartar  emetic  possesses  gi'eat  efficacy  in  lowering 
the  strength  of  the  pulse,  and  in  inflammation  of 
the  lungs,  pleurisy,  catarrh,  &c.,  is  a  most  valuable 
medicine.     Its  dose  is  from  a  scruple  to  a  drachm. 


Tartar  emetic  made  into  an  ointment,  with 
lard,  forms  a  powerful  irritant  to  the  skin,  often 
very  beneficial. 

DIGITALIS. 

The  powder  of  the  dried  leaves  of  the  foxglove 
acts  with  great  efficacy  in  reducing  the  action  of 
the  heai-t,  and  the  general  irritability  of  the  system. 
Its  operation  must  be  narrowly  watched,  as  it  is 
apt  to  accumulate,  as  it  were,  in  the  system,  and  to 
produce  a  sudden  degree  of  exhaustion,  a  sinking 
of  the  vital  powers  to  an  alarming  degree.  It  will 
almost  always  render  the  pulse  intermittent,  but 
this  need  not  cause  any  alann,  it  is  indeed  a  desi- 
deratum indicative  of  the  subjugation  of  the  fever. 
Digitalis  powder  must  be  kept  in  a  closely  stopped 
bottle,  with  dark  coloured  paper  pasted  aroimd  it 
so  as  to  exclude  it  from  the  action  of  the  light, 
which  destroys  its  active  principle.  The  dose  of 
this  medicine,  for  cattle,  is  from  a  scruple  to  a 
drachm,  once  or  twice  a  day. 

The  following  prescription  constitutes  a  good 
fever-mLxture  for  cattle,  in  pleurisy,  and  other 
inflammatory  diseases  : — 

Digitalis  powder half  a  drachm  to  one  drachm 

Tartar  emetic half  a  drachm  to  one  drachm 

Nitre     four  drachms  to  sis  drachms 

Water one  pint.—  Mix. 

To  he  given  two  or  three  times  a  day. 

WHITE    HELLEBORE. 

The  powder  of  white  hellebore  is  sometimes 
given  in  inflammation  of  the  lungs,  as  a  sedative 
Dose,  one  scruple. 

SPIRIT    OF    NITROUS    ETHER 

This  medicine  is  often  employed  in  fevers,  and 
inflammatory  diseases,  at  their  advanced  stage, 
when  great  debility  is  present.  It  has  been  found 
beneficial  in  advanced  stages  of  epidemic  catarrh  ; 
it  rouses,  to  a  certain  degree,  the  powers  of  the 
system,  while  ij;  acts  as  a  febrifuge  and  sudorific. 
Dose,  from  two  drachms  to  an  ounce.  Half  an 
ounce  is  the  average  dose. 

ANTISPASMODICS. 
In  some  respects  we  may  place  the  spirit  of 
nitrous  ether,  last  noticed,  among  antispasmodics, 
and  also  spirits  of  turpentine,  both  of  which  are 
useful  in  cases  of  colic.  The  great  antispas- 
modic, however,  is  opium. 


This  drag  is  both  an  antispasmodic  and  a  seda- 
tive In  diarrhoea,  dysentery,  inflammation  of  the 
bowels,  in  colic,  in  locked  jaw,  and  spasmodic 
affections  generally,  it  is  of  the  highest  importance. 
Opium  is  most  conveniently  administered  in  the 
form  of  a  powder,  suspended  in  mucilage  or  gniel ; 
the  dose  is  from  half  .a  drachm  to  a  drachm,  or  a 


]S1 


drachm  and  a  half,  once  or  tmce  a  day,  in  some 
cases  three  times  a  dnj. 

LAUDANUM    OR    TINCTUBE    OF    OPIUM. 

Tinctvu'e  of  opium  possesses  the  same  properties 
as  the  powder  of  opium.  The  dose  is  from  half  an 
ounce  to  about  an  ounce. 

SULPHURIC    ETHER. 

Sulphuric  ether  is  a  powerful  antispasmodic 
and  stimulant,  and  is  sometimes  employed  in  colic 
and  other  spasmodic  affections  It  may  be  given 
in  doses  of  two  di'achms,  four  drachms,  or  one 
ounce.  It  has  been  found  useful  in  cases  of  hoove, 
promptly  condensing  the  gas  in  the  stomach, 
■\vithout  causing  any  dangerous  mitation. 

TONICS. 
In  cases  of  gi-eat  debility,  especially  during 
slow  recover}'  from  fever,  inflammation,  or  other 
diseases,  tonics  are  often  extremely  useful ;  but 
they  must  not  be  administered  injudiciously,  or 
hefore  the  fever  has  totally  subsided.  The  best 
tonics  are  gentian,  coliunbo,  etc. 


Powdered  gentian  is  generally  given  with  a 
drachm  or  two  of  ginger,  in  doses  varying  from  one 
to  four  drachms,  in  water  or  a  little  good  ale.  In 
cases  of  debility,  after  red  water,  Mr.  Han-ison 
recommends  a  drachm  of  gentian  and  ginger  and 
an  ounce  of  spirit  of  nitrous  ether,  in  grael,  tmce 
a  day. 

COLUMBO-EOOT. 

Powder  of  columbo-root  is  given  with  ginger  in 
the  same  doses  as  gentian.  It  is  useful  in  debility 
which  follows  after  dysentery. 

SULPHATE    OF    IKON. 

Sulphate  of  iron  is  occasionally  given  as  a 
tonic  to  cattle,  m  doses  of  from  two  to  four 
drachms,  combined  with  gentian. 

STIMULANTS  AND  CORDIALS. 
Cordials  and  stimulating  drenches,  composed 
of  a  mixture  of  ingredients,  are  great  favourites 
with  the  cow-leech,  and  much  mischief  is  often 
caused  by  their  imprudent  administration.  A  good 
cordial  draught  requires  for  its  composition  but 
few  drags,  and  may  be  made  agreeable  instead  of 
disgusting  to  the  palate.  Ginger,  caraway-seeds 
bruised,  a  few  drops  of  oil  of  aniseed,  or,  what  is 
far  better,  oil  of  peppermint  (commonly  called 
essence  of  peppermint),  and  a  little  carbonate  of 
ammonia,  or  carbonate  of  soda  (if  there  be  acid  on 
the  stomach),  with  good  ale,  neither  hard  nor  acid, 
will  make  the  best  cordial  drenches. 

GTXGEE. 

Dose,  from  half  a  drachni  to  four  drachms. 


CARAWAV-SEEDS. 

Bruised  caraway-seeds,  though  inferior  to 
ginger,  are  useful  as  a  cordial.  Dose,  from  half 
an  ounce  to  two  ounces. 

It  ma}'  be  as  well  while  talking  of  cordial  me- 
dicines, which  relieve  and  warm  the  stomach,  and 
excite  its  digestive  powers,  to  notice  the  chloride 
of  lime,  so  well  known  as  a  disinfectant.  In  cases 
of  hoove  or  distention  of  the  stomach  by  gas,  gene- 
rated from  the  food,  chloride  of  lime  acts  as  a  cor- 
dial, though  upon  chemical  principles  only.  Two 
drachms  of  chloride  of  lime,  in  two  quarts  of  water, 
constitutes  a  dose,  it  must  be  given  by  means  of 
the  stomach-pump.  When  in  the  stomach,  the 
chloride  separates  itself  from  the  lime,  and  com- 
bines with  the  hydrogen  gas,  for  which  it  has  a 
more  powerful  alEnity  than  for  lime  :  it  thus  fomis 
muriatic  gas.  This  gas  has  a  strong  affinity  for 
water,  and  is  quickly  absorbed  by  the  fluid  always 
contained  within  the  stomach ;  thus  quitting  its 
gaseous  for  a  fluid  form,  it  quickly  disappears,  oris 
reduced  to  a  thousandth  part  of  its  former  bulk. 
Muriatic  acid  is  now  formed  ;  but  no  mischief  results 
from  this  circumstance,  nor  from  the  liberation  of 
the  lime,  for  there  being  a  chemical  affinity  between 
the  lime  and  the  muriatic  acid,  a  recomposition  is 
formed,  and  an  inert  solution  of  muriate  of  lime  is 
the  result.  This  is  not  theory,  but  has  been  brought 
to  the  test  successfully  in  practice.  Mr.  Youatt 
says  that  chloride  of  lime,  administered  internally 
in  blain,  in  the  malignant  epidemic,  and  in 
diarrhoea,  and  dysentery,  is  of  essential  service  :  "in 
the  last  disease  it  is  particularly  beneficial,  in 
changing  the  nature  of  the  intestinal  discharge,  and 
depriviug  it  of  its  putridity  and  infection,  and  dis- 
posing the  surface  of  the  intestines  to  tal^e  on  a 
more  healthy  character." 

CHLORIDE    OF    LLME. 

Its  properties  see  above.  Dose,  two  drachms. 
We  cannot  call  this  salt  a  cordial,  nor  is  it  easy  to 
say  under  what  head  it  should  be  ranged.  Its 
action  depends  upon  the  laws  of  chemistry. 

SUBCARBONATE    OF   AMMONIA. 

Subcarbonate  of  ammonia  is  a  stimulant  not 
often  given  to  cattle,  it  is  sometimes  added  in 
doses  of  half  a  drachm  or  a  drachm,  with  ginger,  to 
a  purgative  drench,  and  occasionally  also  to  a 
cordial  drench.  It  has  been  used  in  cases  of  hoove, 
but  not  with  veiy  marked  success. 

AMMONIA  LIQUID. 

Liquid  ammonia  is  given  by  some  practitioners 
in  cases  of  hoove  of  sudden  occurrence,  and  pro- 
duced by  green  food. '  It  is  given  in  doses  of  an 
ounce  and  a  half  mixed  in  a  pint  of  water.  Mr 
Spooner  says,    "  Experience  has  proved  to  me  its 


180  Tin 

luttl  gur^lin**  cou);li,  succeediii};  catarrh,  or  inflom- 
luiition  «>f  ilif  luiiftM.  The  dose  is  from  thn-f 
gruiiiH,  iiiiiniiti({  aiiil  eveninjj,  to  eight  or  ten  gniiiis 
(the  iiR-rease  being  gradual  I.  in  a  small  nia.sli. 

KRGC/r   OK    IIYK. 

Sjiiirrrd  rye  exerts  a  i>eculiar  ai-tion  on  the 
titcrus,  exritiiig  its  njutractile  cflTorts.  and  is  given 
orrtihionallv,  when,  in  lin^'i'rin^'  |i4irlnri(i<>n.  i)i' 
|»iwerK  of  that  (irgiin  are  r\liau'»ii'd.  '1  he  svimi' 
ili>»e  of  ergnt  of  ryv  in  p<i«i|i  r  i»  fmni  two  to  tlir^  ■ 
drni-linis,  and  this  niav  U-  rr|>eated  at  intervals  of 
ludf  an  hour,  or  an  hour,  till  the  ]iowerB  of  the 
utcnu  are  roused. 

nURETir  MKDK  INKS. 
Diuri'tii-s  are  medicines  which  excite  the  action 
of  the  kidneys ;  thev  are  not  much  employed  in  the 
treatment  of  cattle,  hut  mar  be  Mimetimes  used 
wiili  advantage. 

TlHrKKTIXE. 

Turpentine  is  not  ouir  a  diurplic,  it  b  also  an 
anti'<|in.'>miMlic.  ami  a  veniiifuge :  that  is,  a  certain 
«lestn>yer  of  nitestinal  vionns.  Kxtemallr  ap|die<l 
it  is  sliinitlaling  and  irritant.  The  dose  of  tuqieii- 
tine  is  from  one  oimcp  to  four,  with  linsee<l  oil. 
The  following  diuretic  lias  been  found  to  U- 
serviceable : — 

Oil  of  Janipvr fuur  drarhma 

Oil  of  tarprDlior     mie  tmnrc 

TiArturr  of  o|i«tiiii mc  oudc« 

Liwenl  Ira     «ae|iiM. — Mil. 

To  be  gitm  odcc  •  daj. 

MTUE.  on  SITTUTJ;  OF  IHTTASS. 
Nitre  in  a  diuretic,  and  nl«>  a  useful,  cooling, 
or   febrifuge  medicine,  in   inllunmiatorr  diseases. 
Its  dose  is  from  two  to  eight  dmchms. 

SEDATIVES  *  FEBRIFT:GE  MEDICINES. 
Tlie.se  are  medicines  ca]ndate<l  to  allay  fever, 
and  moderate  the  action  of  the  arterial  system. 
In  some  resp«vts  opium  and  laudanum  come  under 
the  denomination  of  sedatives  ;  iinthing  allays  irri- 
tation so  promptly  as  opium,  and  it  is  often  re<)ui- 
site  even  to  combine  it  with  purgotives.  Hut 
we  shall  again  recur  more  pnrticularly  to  this 
estimable  drug. 

NinUTE  OF  POTASS. 

W'p  have  alreaily  stated  this  salt  to  lie  a  very 
Mseful  febrifuge,  in  doses  of  two  or  four  drachms. 
A  solution  of  niimte  of  potass  in  water,  forma  a 
good  cooling  lotion  to  local  bruises. 

TARTAIl  EM>-nc,  OR  TARTRATE  OF  AXTIMOXT. 

Tartan  nietic  jiossesses  great  efficacy  in  lowering 
the  strength  of  the  i-ulse,  and  in  intlnmmation  of 
the  lungs,  pleurisy,  catarrh.  A<-..  is  r  most  valuable 
medicine.     Its  dose  is  from  a  scruple  to  a  drachm. 


rtar  emetic  mad.;  into  an  ointment,   wi 
lanl  )niw  u  jiowcrful  irritant  to  the  skin,  ofte| 
ver\  •ncliiiid. 

MilITAUS. 

e  I .. .« .ler  of  the  dried  leaves  of  the  foxglove 
Hi'-    ^  '  ill  reducing  the  action  of 

tin  il  iiriinliility  of  the  system. 

I'-  11      luirrowly  watched,  as  it  is 

Ululate,  as  it  were,  in  the  system,  and  to 

-iidden  degree  of  exhaustion,  a  sinking 

"I  li  viLil  |iowers  to  an  alanniiig  degree.     It  will 

aliiii    ahviiys  render  the  pulse  intermittent,  Imt 

tlii-    el  •■  '  i-e  ;itiy  alimn,  it  is  indeed  a  desi- 

dii      1  .   ■!  I  lie  subjugation  of  tlie  fever. 

I>i       I  ;  inii-i  lie  kept  in  a  closely  stopped 

Ix'U.  wall  dark  coloured  pa|ier  pasted  around  it 
-I I  II  to  exclude  it  from  the  action  of  the  lif^ht, 
whii  destroys  its  active  principle.  The  dose  of 
thi-.  ^dicine,  for  cattle,  is  from  a  scruple  to  a 
dnu  't,  once  or  twice  a  day. 

'lie  following  pn^scription  constitutes  a  good 
fe\eiiixture  for  cattle,  in  pleurisy,  and  other 
iiit1:i  natory  diseases  : — 

I   Ul  •  ixivdrr hairadrai'hin  looncdnrhm 

I  mi  rmriir half  a  drachm  to  nnr  drnclim 

^  d     I'Hir  drai-hm^  lo  tix  drachma 

\  rr ow  piiiL—  Mia. 

To  he  gi*ru  two  or  three  timea  a  day. 

WHITE    HELLEBORE. 

'1 9   powder   of  white  hellelwre  is  sometimes 

S'veiiQ  intlammntion  of  the  lungs,  as  a  sedative 
OS)  me  scruple. 

SPIRIT   or  KITROfS    ETHER 

' '  is  nie<lirine  is  often  employed  in  fevers,  and 
iiillui  natory  diseases,  at  their  advanced  stage, 
«hei  ;reat  debility  is  present.  It  has  been  found 
beni  ial  in  atlvanced  stages  of  epidemic  catarrh  ; 
it  r<  e»,  to  a  certain  degree,  the  piwers  of  the 
systi  ,  while  il  arts  as  a  febrifuge  and  sudorific. 
I).. SI  from  two  drachms  to  an  ounce.  Half  au 
nun.  (B  the  average  dose. 

ANTISPASMODICS. 
1  some  respects  we  may  place  tlie  spirit  of 
nitr><i  ether,  la.st  noticed,  among  antispa-smodics, 
and  to  sjiirits  of  turpentine,  l»oth  of  wliich  are 
usefiiiin  cases  of  colic.  The  great  antispas- 
mo<lifhowever,  is  opiimi. 

OPIIM. 

dnig  is  l>oth  an  antispasmodic  ando  seda- 
diarrhaa.  dysentery,  inflammation  of  the 
n  odic.  in  locked  jaw,  and  spasmodic 
18  generally,  it  is  of  the  highest  importance. 
,  .  ,  is  most  conyeniently  administered  in  the 
fnnii  f  a  powder,  suspended  in  mucilage  or  gnicl ; 
the  <fe  is  from  half  a  drachm  to  a  drachm,  or  a 


I      %      9 


183 


act  as  counter-irritants :  and  iii  inflammation  of 
the  lungs  or  other  important  organs,  should  not 
be  neglected.  Black  hellebore-root  is  an  irritant, 
and  produces  a  free  discharge  of  matter. 

BLISTEUS. 

Blisters  are  efficient  counter-irritants ;  but 
the  thick  hide  of  the  ox  is  not  readily  affected 
by  them.  The  common  blister-ointment  with 
turpentine  will  sometimes  act,  or  the  following : — 
Powder  of  blister-fly,  one  ounce ;  olive  oil,  sLs 
ounces ;  oil  of  turpentine,  four  ounces. — Mix.  To 
be  well  rubbed  in. 

An  ointment  composed  of  one  drachm  of  emetic 
tartar  and  six  of  lard  will  produce  great  irritation. 

Boiling  water  and  the  hot  iron  are  powerful 
counter-irritants,  and  their  use  is  sometimes,  in 
severe  cases,  resorted  to. 

POULTICES. 

Linseed-meal  forms  the  best  poultice.  If  the 
ulcers  to  which  it  is  applied  be  foul,  a  little 
of  the  chloride  of  lime  should  be  mixed  with 
it.  If  it  be  the  object  to  bring  tlie  ulcer  to  a 
proper  state  of  suppuration,  a  little  turpentine 
may  be  added.  No  other  stimulus  is  needed, 
still  less  the  torturing  caustics  of  the  cow-leech. 

DISINFECTANTS. 

Of  these,  none  are  equal  to  chloride  of  lime. 
Half  an  ounce  of  the  powder  may  be  dissolved 
in  a  gallon  of  water ;  with  this  the  cow  may 
be  well  washed,  as  is  needful  after  abortion 
(see  "Abortion"),  and  the  floor  and  walls  of  the 
cow-house.  As  a  purifying  lotion  for  foul  ulcers, 
of  the  feet,  udder,  &c.,  it  is  of  eminent  service ; 
it  induces  a  healthy  action,  and  abolishes  the 
often  ovei-powering  fcetor. 

STIMULANTS. 

Tuiijentiue  and  hartshorn,  with  camphorated 
oil,  form  a  good  stimulating  embrocation,  useful 
in  strains,  chronic  rheumatism,  &c.  An  ounce 
of  the  two  first  may  be  added  to  two  ounces  of 
the  latter. 

OINTMENTS. 

Ointments  are  prepared  for  different  purposes. 
A  good  digestive  ointment  for  wounds  is  com- 
posed of  lard  and  turpentine,  of  each  four  ounces, 
melted  together,  with  one  ounce  of  finely-powdered 
verdigris  or  acetate  of  copper  added  to  it  and 
well  mixed. 

Calamine  ointment  is  useful  in  superficial 
wounds.  It  is  generally  termed  a  "  healing  oint- 
ment;" and  when  deep  wounds  have  assumed  a 
healthy  character,  may  be  applied  with  advantage. 
Calamine  is  an  ore  of  zinc,  consisting  of  the 
oxide  combined  with  carbonic  acid  and  mixed 
with  earthy  matter. 


Sulphur  and  mercurial  ointment,  with  linseed 
oil  and  a  little  turpentine,  form  an  unguent  very 
efficacious  in  mange  and  similar  cutaneous  diseases. 

White  lead,  or  subcarbonate  of  lead,  is  the 
basis  of  a  cooling  and  drying  ointment,  often  useful 
in  excoriations  or  torn  wounds  of  the  skin. 

In  the  preparation  of  ointment,  wax,  oil,  and 
lard,  are  useful  in  different  proportions.  The 
wax  gives  firmness  and  consistency,  the  oil  fluidity. 

CAUSTICS. 

Of  all  caustics,  nitrate  of  silver,  or  lunar 
caustic,  is  the  most  powerful,  and  one  over 
which  the  operator  has  great  command.  In 
wounds  inflicted  by  the  bite  of  a  rabid  dog  its 
free  application  to  every  recess  or  sinuosity  of  the 
wound  is  essential,  and  cannot  be  too  much  in- 
sisted upon.  Lunar  caustic  is  useful  in  removing 
warts  and  other  slight  cutaneous  excrescences. 

Caustics  of  a  milder  nature  are  often  applied 
to  fungous  excrescences,  and  unhealthy  granula- 
tions. Verdigris  or  acetate  of  copper,  mLxed 
with  an  equal  proportion  of  sugar  of  lead,  finely 
powdered,  is  sprinkled  on  the  diseased  sm-face, 
and  acts  with  good  effect. 

Powdered  sulphate  of  copper,  or  blue  vitriol, 
is  recommended  as  a  caustic  or  escharotic,  in  order 
to  produce  sloughing  in  the  disease  termed  Joul 
in  the  foot.     (See   "  Foul  in  the  Foot.") 

Chloride  of  antimony,  commonly  called  butyr 
or  butter  of  antimony,  is  a  very  useful  and  con- 
venient caustic  where  a  supei-ficial  action  only  is 
required.  It  does  not  produce  any  deep  corrosion ; 
and  in  indolent  ulcers,  cankered  foot,  the  foot-rot 
in  sheeji,  and  in  the  removal  of  warts  or  excres- 
cences, it  is  of  great  value. 

DEESSrSGS. 

Setting  aside  ointments,  there  are  other  dress- 
ings of  importance  in  the  wounds  and  sores  of 
cattle  ;  and  of  these,  tincture  of  aloes,  tincture 
of  myrrh,  and  compound  tincture  of  benzoin  or 
Friar's  balsam,  may  be  noticed. 

In  recent  wounds,  tincture  of  aloes  is  an 
excellent  dressing ;  and  in  foul  ulcere  discharging 
fcetid  purulent  matter,  equal  parts  of  this  tincture 
and  of  the  solution  of  chloride  of  lime  form  an 
excellent  application. 

Tincture  of  aloes  may  be  tlnis  prepared : 

Powdered  aloes    eight  ounces 

Powdered  myrrh one  ounce 

Rectified  spirit    two  quarts 

Water two  quarts. — Mis. 

Let  it  stand  for  fourteen  days,  being  frequently  well  shaken :  it 
is  then  fit  for  use. 

Tincture  of  myrrh  is  useful  for  the  same  pur- 
poses as  the  tincture  of  aloes,  and  also  as  an 
application  to  cankered  patches  about  the  mouth. 

Compomid  tincture  of  benzoin  or  Friar's  bal- 
sam(London  Pharmacopa;ia)  is  an  excellent  dressing 


184 


for  sluggisli  ulcers.     Its  general  use  is  the  same 
as  that  of  the  tincture  of  aloes. 


Cooling  lotions  are  often  useful  in  bruises, 
or  sprains  with  superficial  inflammation.  A  solu- 
tion of  nitrate  of  potass  forms  a  good  cooling 
lotion  in  these  cases.  lu  inflammation  of  the 
eye,  the  goulard  lotion  is  of  great  service.  It 
may  be  made  with  a  teaspooiiful  of  the  goulard 
extract  (liquor  plumbi  superacetatis)  to  half  a  pint 
of  pure  water. 

A  tonic  or  astringent  lotion  of  great  service 
when  active  inflammation  of  the  e3'e  has  subsided, 
is  composed  of  sulphate  of  zinc  (white  vitriol)  and 
■water,  in  the  proportion  of  three  or  four  grains  of 
the  former  to  an  ounce  of  the  latter.  It  should 
be  used  weak  at  first  (two  grains  of  sulphate  of 
zinc  to  an  ounce  of  water),  and  gradually  increased 
in  strength.  When  debility  of  the  vessels  alone 
remains,  it  produces  very  good  effects. 

FOMENTATIONS. 

The  chief  benefit  derived  from  fomentations 
results  from  the  warmth  of  the  water.  The  warm 
fluid  opens  the  pores  of  the  skin,  excites  the 
action  of  the  cutaneous  vessels,  produces  perspira- 
tion, and  is  thus  useful  in  relieving  pain  and 
abating  local  inflammation.  It  has  a  soothing 
©flfect  on  the  nerves.  Some  use  decoctions  of 
various  herbs  as  fomentations ;  but  herbs  do  not 
increase  the  benefit  of  the  warm  water.  Pojspy- 
heads,  however,  from  the  opium  which  they  con- 
tain, are  perhaps  advantageous.  A  little  laudanum 
■would  be  better. 

PLASTEES    OR    CHARGES. 

Plasters  or  charges  are  useful  in  cases  of  sprain, 
or  chronic  local  debility,  arising  from  bruises  or 
rheumatism.  They  are  useful  when  spread  on 
the  loins  of  old  cows,  weakened  by  chronic  rheu- 
matism. They  give  a'permanent.supportto  the  part, 
and  keep  up  a  constant  but  gentle  stimulus  to  the 
skin,  from  which  they  are  not  easily  removed. 

They  consist  of  pitch,  resin,  wax,  &c.,  thickly 
spread  upon  coarse  cloth  or  a  piece  of  leather. 

Tar  spread  upon  cloth  forms  an  excellent  co- 
vering for  broken  horns  ;  it  excludes  the  entrance 
of  atmospheric  air  into  the  sinuses  or  cells  of  the 
skull,  and  also  the  ingress  of  flies  or  other  insects. 
It  forms  also  a  useful  plaster  for  spreading  over  a 
wound  penetrating  into  the  chest  or  the  abdominal 
cavity,  from  which  it  excludes  the  air.  Mixed  with 
krd  and  spread  on  cloth  it  makes  a  good  bandage 


for  the  defence  of  sore  feet  against  the  mud  or 
wet,  and  also  saves  them  from  becoming  bruised. 

Of  the  medicines  and  external  applications 
above  enumerated,  and  from  which  we  have  de- 
signedly excluded  corrosive  sublimate,  as  very  dan- 
gerous excepting  in  the  most  cautious  hands,  there 
are  some  which  the  farmer  or  cattle-keeper  ought 
to  keep  by  him  in  store  for  instant  use.  Of  these 
we  may  enumerate  salts,  linseed-oil,  ginger,  sul- 
phur, opium,  chloride  of  lime,  chalk,  nitre,  linseed- 
meal,  turpentine,  tincture  of  aloes,  or  compound 
tincture  of  benzoin,  tar,  plasters,  and  perhaps 
ergot  of  rye. 

He  should  be  furnished  with  a  hollow  or  tubu- 
lar probang  and  Read's  stomach  and  enema-pump, 
a  seton  needle,  and  a  fleam  with  different  sized 
lancets  for  grown-up  cattle  and  younger  beasts. 
These  should  always  be  in  order,  and  ready  for  in- 
stant use.  In  acute  diseases  delay  is  dangerous  ; 
an  hour  lost,  and  all  the  mischief  may  be  done. 

With  regard  to  the  numerous  drugs,  some  of 
them,  as  turmeric,  &c.  inert,  and  others  dangerous, 
which  disfigure  the  shelves  of  the  cow-leech,  the 
less  the  farmer  concerns  himself  with  them  the 
better ;  let  him  beware  of  nostrums  "  good"  for 
such  and  such  diseases,  and  which  though  sanc- 
tioned by  custom,  ought,  like  the  ridiculous  com- 
pounds of  the  Pharmacopceia  of  the  olden  time,  to 
be  rejected  as  unworthy  of  notice.  Science  in  the 
practice  of  medicine,  whether  man  or  one  of  the 
lower  animals  be  concerned,  aims  at  simplicity,  at 
the  production  t)f  certain  results  by  efficient  and 
well-directed  means,  and  at  the  assistance  of  na- 
ture in  her  operations.  Let  it  be  remembered  too 
that  it  is  better  to  prevent  a  disease  than  to  cure 
it;  diet,  air,  cleanliness,  due  exercise,  are  all 
points  of  consideration,  and  require  attention. 
Sudden  change  of  pasturage,  the  sudden  substitu- 
tion of  high  diet  for  meagre  fare,  the  exposure  of 
heated  cattle  to  wet  or  cold,  over-driving,  careless 
milking,  rash  blows,  all  these  and  more,  in  their 
turn  have  caused  the  destruction  of  hundreds  and 
hundreds  of  valuable  animals.  The  means  of  pre- 
serving health  should  be  as  sedulously  studied  and 
attended  to  as  those  of  curing  disease  ;  nor,  ■nith 
this  aim  only  (and  other  motives,  those  of  kind 
feeling  and  humanity  should  operate)  ought  the 
comfort  of  cattle  to  be  neglected.  The  rules 
which  reason  dictates  for  the  preservation  of  health, 
are  indeed  of  primary  consideration.  These  rules 
should  be  observed  by  the  healthy,  and  care  must 
be  taken,  lest,  while  in  good  health,  the  barriers 
against  disease  be  destroyed. 


[CONCLDSTO.V    OF   THE    OX.] 


THE    HORSE. 


BY  WILLIAM   YOUATT. 


WITH  A  TREATISE  ON  DRAUGHT. 


? 


181  THI 

for  slug^fish  ulcere.     Its  general  use  is  the  same 
iM  tbnt  uf  the  tincture  of  aloes. 

I.OTIOSH. 

Cooling   lutiuus    ore  often    UM'ful   in   bruises, 
iir  Npruin.s  witli  8U|*crticial  inllaniinuliun.     A  kuIu- 
tiun   of   iiilnito   of   |>ola.s8    furniK   a   giKxl   cooling 
lotion    in    these   cases.       in   inlliiiniuution   of  llie 
eve,    llie   goulurJ   lotion   is  of  great   service.       It  ]  we  ni 
may  bo  niaJo  with  a  tea.s|><x)nful  of  the  goulurJ  j  plmr. 
extnut  (li(|uor  pluinbi  superaccUitisj  to  half  u  pint    meal. 
of  pure  water.  j  ,i,„.,;, 

A  tonic  or  astringent  lotion  of  great  service 
when  ai-tive  intlaniiuation  of  the  eye  lias  subsided, 
is  com|K)scd  of  sulphate  of  zinc  (white  vitriol)  and 
vrater,  in  the  pn>|Hirtion  of  three  or  four  grains  of 
the  former  to  an  ounce  of  tlie  latter.  It  should 
bo  Used  weak  at  lin*t  (two  grains  of  sulphate  of  I 'I'h, 
/inr  to  an  ounce  of  waten,  and  gradually  iucrea.Hed  |  hiimt 
in  strength.  Whru  debiiitv-  of  the  vessels  alone 
roniaius,  it  ])roduces  very  good  eirecto. 

FOMENTATIONS. 

The  chief  benefit  derived  from  fomentation^ 
rcsult.s  from  the  warmth  of  the  water.  The  warm 
lluid  o{>ens  the  pores  of  the  skin,  excites  thr 
ucUon  of  the  cuuuieous  vessels,  produces  |H>rspir.i 
tion,  and  is  thus  useful  in  relieving  pain  and 
aluiting  liM-al  intlammation.  It  lias  a  soothing 
olTect  on  the  nerves.  .Some  use  decoctions  of 
various  herbs  as  fomentations;  but  herbs  do  not 
increase  the  l)enelit  of  the  warm  water.  I'oppy 
heads,  however,  from  Iho  opium  which  lliey  con- 
tain, are  |ii-rhaps  advantageous.  A  little  lauclaiium 
Would  bu  U-ttcr. 


signci 
gemu 
are  si' 
to  kee 


erg.it 
II 


Innr 


ri.ASTERS    on    CIIAROKS. 

Pliusters  or  charges  are  u.seful  in  cases  of  sprain, 
or  chrunic  local  debility,  arising  from  bniises  or 
rheumatism.  They  are  useful  when  spread  on 
the  loins  of  old  cows,  weakened  by  chronic  rheu- 
matism. They  give  a  permiuienI.sup|K>rt  to  the  jMirt, 
and  keep  up  a  constiint  but  gentle  stimulus  to  the 
skin,  from  which  they  are  not  easily  removed. 

They  consist  of  pitch,  resin,  wax,  Ac,  thickly 
spread  n|v)n  coarse  cloth  or  a  piece  of  leother. 

Tar  spread  up<m  cloth  forms  an  excellent  co- 
vering for  broken  horns  ;  it  excludes  the  entrance 
of  iiimosphcric  air  into  the  sinuses  or  cells  of  the 
skull,  and  also  the  ingress  of  llies  or  other  insects. 
It  fiirnis  also  a  useful  plaster  for  spreailing  over  a 
wound  penetrating  into  the  chest  or  the  alnlominal 
cavity,  from  which  it  excludes  the  air.   Mixed  with 


for  til  defence  of  sore  feet  agiunst  the  mud  or 
wet,  n   also  s<ives  lliem  from  becoming  bruised. 

O  the  iii.iiicines  and  external  applications 
alwve  lUniir.iti'd,  and  from  which  we  have  de- 
i-Xilu.i.di-orrohivo  sublimate,  as  very  dan- 
Xi-<  I'lnig  in  the  most  cautious  hands,  there 
9  v%liuh  the  farmer  or  cattle-keeper  ought 
by  hiin  ni  store  for  instant  use.  Uf  these 
enumerate  salts,  linseed-oil,  ginger,  sul- 
iuiu.  I'liKirideof  lime,  chalk,  nitre,  linsced- 
rpentine,  tincture  of  aloes,  or  compound 
of  benzoin,  tar,  plasters,  and  perhaps 
rye. 

I      ' '  '     ;■  miished  with  a  hollow  or  tubu- 
.1  ^  stomach  and  enema-pump, 
I  la   lleam  with  dilbrent  si/.ed 

or   growii-up   cattle  and  younger   beasts, 
loulil  always  be  in  order,  and  reiuly  for  in- 
».      In  acute  diseiLses  delay  is  dangerous; 
an  b'>i  lost,  and  all  the  niisi-hicf  may  be  done. 

\N'  i  rt'gard   to   the  numerous  drugs,  some  of 
them,  i'tunneric,  Ac.  inert,  and  others  ilangerous, 
wliir-t;  «|ti^'ure  the   shelves  of  the  cow-leech,  the 
1   MiK-r  concerns  himself  with  them    the 
him  lieware  of  nostnnns   "  good"  for 
-,   anil   which  though   sane- 
I.  like  the  ri<liculous  com- 
I  "jHiia  of  the  oMen  time,  to 

uo»<.i'tiiy  of  notice.  Science  in  the 
dicine,  whether  man  or  one  of  the 
■-  l.i'  r. ini-cmed,  aims  at  simplicity,  at 
•1  <'f  nrtoin  results  by  eflicient  and 
:  i  iniMiis.  and  at  the  assistance  of  na- 
ture III  er  ojiemtions.  Let  it  be  remembered  too 
tliat  ii  I  better  to  prevent  a  disease  than  to  cure 
it;  di'  air.  clemiliness,  due  exeri'ise,  are  all 
piints  t  consideraiion,  and  re<]uire  attention. 
Siiddei -hange  of  pasturage,  the  siiddeu  sultstitu- 
ti"n  ol  igli  diet  f.r  meagre  fare,  the  exposure  of 
heated  itile  to  wet  or  Cold,  over-driving,  careless 
milkiii  rasli  Mows,  alt  these  and  more,  in  their 
turn  b  »  caused  the  destniclion  of  hundreds  and 
hiiiiiln  .  of  \aliiulile  animals.  The  means  of  pre- 
^erriii;  eallli  -liuiild  be  as  sedulously  studied  and 
aiiriel.  to  a^  iliose  of  curing  diseiLse  ;  nor,  with 
this  nil  only  (and  nther  motives,  those  of  kind 
feeling  od  humaniiy  should  opei^te)  ought  the 
comf'iiiof  rjitile  til  be  neglected.  The  rules 
which  r  «4iii  ill. I  lies  for  the  preservation  of  health, 
are  iiiil<l  nf  iprimnry  considemtion.  These  rules 
should  I  i>l>served  by  the  healthy,  and  care  must 
be  takoi  le-.t.  while  in  good  health,  the  barriers 


1..-  I.J.  od 
|inicii.  of 


bird  and  spread  on  cloth  it  makes  a  good  bandage  I  against  kcase  be  destroyed. 


[COSCLCSIOX 


or    TlIK  9.] 


ton  M'' 

1000'' 


^ 


[HE    HORSE. 


CHAPTER  T. 


ITS    EAULY    niSTOUY. 


That  this  animal  existed  before  t)  Flood,  tlie 
researches  of  geologists  atlord  abtdaut  proof. 
Tbere  is  not  n  portion  of  Euroi>i\  ii<  scarcely  any 
part  of  the  globe,  from  the  troiiii'.il  iiins  of  India 
to  the  frozen  regions  of  Siberia  — iV  'ithe  northern 
extremities  of  the  New  World  tn  tin  cry  southern 
point  of  America,  in  which  the  fussil  miuns  of  the 
horse  have  not  been  found  mingled  uh  the  bones 
of  the  hippopotjimus,  the  elephant.  U  rhinoceros, 
the  bear,  the  tiger,  the  deer,  and  arious  other 
animals,  some  uf  which,  like  the  ostodon,  have 
passed  away. 

There  is  scarcely  a  district  in  <irvt  Britain  in 
which  the  fossil  remains  of  this  nnial  have  not 
been  discovered.  In  the  ni:iiori  ■•  if  cases  the 
bones  are  of  nearly  the  s;iiiii'  ^i/.c  v  n  those  of  the 
common  breed  of  horses  at  the  pi  eait  day ;  but 
in  South  America  the  bones  of  horseof  a  gigantic 
size  have  been  dug  up. 

Whether  the  horse  had  tliPii  }•<■■  )•  the  servant 
of  man,  or  for  what  purpose  ]u'  wa-  i  J,  we  know 
not.  Every  record  of  him  was  ^u.  i  way  by  the 
general  inundation,  except  iliat  i!  rk  of  Xoah 
presened  a  remnant  of  the  nuo  1'm  i  ■  future  use 
of  man.* 

In  the  sacred  volume,  which,  besi^s  its  higher 

'I  i!   Fanner's 

II  •  history  of 

ade  of  cer- 

o  Abraham 

1      Tiiey  con- 

iid   female, 

s:  but  the 

I  -;<-arcely  be 

:  II  that  this 

Cypt,  or,  at 


claims  to  stand  at  the  head  of 
Library,"  contains  the  oldest   auiln 
past  transactions,  an  enunn  rarion 
tain  valuable  gifts  that  were  |ii-.~'  n 
by  Pharaoh,  the  monarch  uf  ]'..'n 
sisted  of  sheep,    oxen,    assi.s    mai 
camels,  men-servants  and  nniil-s.-i 
horse  is  not  mentioned.!      Tlil>   . 
accounted  for,  except  on  the  Mipj" 
noble  animal  was  not  then  fcjiml  n 
least,  had  not  been  domesticadal  th- 

The  first  allusion  to  the  1 
of  the  Flood,  is  a  perfectly  iiicL 
said  of  Aa^Hjti^son  of  Zibeon, 
Isaac,  wl^^^^^Hi  about  the 
1.500,  th^^^B^Bthe  mules 
the  pro^^^^^^l  ass  and 


earliest  i 
12lh 


It  i>r  the  hist< 
llldmilton  Sq 
.'s  Libra] 


i  period 
It  is 
aryof 
Christ 
Jess — 
\e  fed 

<jm  the 
I  in  the 


the  asses  of  his  father.  J  The  wilderness  referred 
to  was  that  of  Idumea  or  Seir.  Whether  these 
were  wild  horses  that  inhabited  the  deserts  of 
Idumea,  or  had  been  subjugated  by  man,  we  know 
not.  History  is  altogether  silent  as  to  the  period 
when  the  connexion  cumnienced  or  was  renewed 
between  the  human  being  ami  this  his  most  valu- 
able servant.ll 

Nearly  a  century  after  this,  when  Jacob  de- 
parted from  I.aban,  a  singular  account  is  given  of 
the  immber  of  goats  and  sheep,  and  camels,  and 
oxen,  and  asses  which  he  possessed  ;  but  no  men- 
tion is  made  of  the  horse.  §  This  also  would  lead 
to  the  conclusion  that  the  horse  was  either  not 
known  or  was  not  used  in  Canaan  at  that  early 
period. 

Another  century  or  more  passed  on,  and  wag- 
gons— conveyances  drawn  by  animals — were  sent 
to  Cauiian  to  bring  Joseph's  father  into  Egypt. 
No  mention  is  made  of  the  kind  of  animals  by 
which  these  vehicles  were  drawn ;  but  there  are 
many  fragments  of  the  architecture  of  the  early 
ages,  and  particularly  of  the  Egyptian  architecture, 
in  which  the  chariots,  even  on  slate  occasions,  were 
drawn  by  oxen.  We  cannot,  however,  come  to  any 
certain  conclusion  from  this  ;  but  at  no  distant 
period,  while  Joseph  and  his  father  were  still  living, 
a  famine,  precedeil  by  scveiid  years  of  plenty,  oc- 
curred ill  Egypt.  Joseph,  who  had  arrived  at  the 
chief  oflieo  in  the  state  under  Pharaoh,  had  availed 
himself  of  tho  cheapness  of  the  corn  during  the 
plentiful  years,  and  had  accnunulated  great  (juan- 
tities  of  it  in  tho  royal  granaries,  which  he  after- 
wards sold  to  the  starving  pcoidc  for  money,  as  long 
as  it  lasted,  and  then  for  their  cattle  and  horses. 

This  is  the  first  certain  mention  of  the  horse 
in  sacred  or  profane  history ;  but  it  utfords  no  clue 
as  to  the  purposes  to  which  this  animal  was  then 
devoted.  In  a  few  years,  however,  after  tho  ces- 
sation  of  this   famine,  some  elucidation  of  this 

J  Gen.  xxxvi.  2-1. 

II  Colonil  Hamilton  Smilli  ha.s  the  folhiwinR  Interesting  obser- 
vations on  the  early  history  oC  the  horse: — "We  know  so  httU;  of 
the  primitive  seat  of  civiiisiition,  the  original  centre,  perhaps  in 


liactria,  in  the  hj^ 
knowledge  radu 
niiSL'd  that  thg 
aehicved  in  J 

§  Ocn.. 


alleys  of  the  Oxus,  or  in  Cashmere,  wliciieo 

,  India,  and  Egypt,  that  it  may  be  sur- 

^cullon  of  the  post-diluvian  horse  was 

eommcnced  nearly  sinmltaueously  in 

|ld  animals  of  the  horse  form  existed. 

N    2 


) 


100 


THE    HORSE. 


afiei-  the  Israelites  had  left  Egypt,  that  the  horse 
^vas  domesticated  among  them  ;  and  then  so  rapidly 
did  he  increase  that  Solomon  had  a  thousand  and 
four  hundred  chariots,  and  twelve  thousand  cavalry, 
and  stabling  for  forty  thousand  horses.*  The  greater 
part  of  these  horses  were  imported  from  Egypt. 

The  sacred  historian  gives  the  price  both  of 
the  chariots  and  the  horses.  It  is  the  oldest  docu- 
ment of  the  kind  on  record.  The  horse,  including 
probably  the  expense  of  the  journey,  cost  one  hun- 
dred and  fifty  shekels  of  silver,  or  rather  more 
than  seventeen  pounds.f  The  chariot  cost  six 
hundred  shekels,  or  a  little  more  than  sixty-eight 
pounds.  Of  the  comparative  value  of  money  at 
that  jieriod  it  is  impossible  to  speak ;  but  it  was 
probably  many  times  greater  than  at  present. 

It  is  a  question  yet  disputed,  whether  the  use 
of  chariots  or  the  art  of  riding  was  first  cultivated. 
According  to  Colonel  Hamilton  Smith,  the  northern 
nations  were  exclusively  riders.  At  Nineveh,  in 
Asia  Minor,  and  India,  they  were  both  charioteers 
and  riders.  In  Greece,  Palestine,  and  Egypt, 
they  were  originally  charioteers  only.  J  The  pro- 
bability, however,  is,  that  although  one  might  pre- 
vail in  particular  eras  and  countries,  the  other 
would  not  long  remain  unpractised. II 

Before  a  sketch  of  the  history  of  the  European 
horse  is  attempted,  it  may  be  interesting  to  collect 
the  accounts  given  by  historians  of  the  character 
and  management  of  the  horse  in  earlier  periods. 

Upper  Egypt  and  Ethiopia  were  inhabited  by 
horsemen,  of  wild  and  predacious  habits  ;  plunder- 
ing those  who  fell  into  their  power,  or  hiring 
themselves  to  increase  the  army  of  any  foreign  po- 
tentate. Many  troops  of  them  attended  Xerxes 
in  his  expedition  into  Greece. 

In  Libya,  Numidia,  Mauritania,  and  the  set- 
tlements on  the  northern  coast  of  Africa,  compris- 
ing Morocco,  Barbaiy,  Tunis,  and  Tripoli  of  the 
present  day,  and  the  northern  part  of  the  Sahara, 
01-  Great  Desert,  the  horses  were  numerous  and 
fleet.  .(Elian  describes  them  as  being  somewhat 
slenderly  made,  and  seldom  carrying  much  flesh  ; 
requiring  little  care  and  attendance  from  their 
owners  ;  content  with  the  common  pasture  which 
the  comitry  afforded,  and  on  which  they  were 
turned,  without  further  care  or  notice,  as  soon  as 
their  work  was  done.  Their  present  treatment  is 
not  a  great  deal  better. 

They  were  at  first  ridden,  as  they  are  repre- 
sented on  the  fresco  of  the  Parthenon,  without 
either  bridle  or  saddle ;  and  the  rider  had  nothing 
but  a  switch  or  stick  by  which  to  guide  them. 
This  is  said  to  have  given  them  an  ungraceful  and 


*  I  Kings  X.  26.  +  ]  Kings  x.  29. 

t  Nat.  Lib.  vol.  xii.  p.  S8. 

II  Berenger's  Hist,  of  Horsemanship,  vol.  i.  p.  11. — This  ii 
work  of  great  research  and  fidchty.  We  have  found  it  truly  : 
valuable  in  our  investigation  of  the  early  history  of  the  horse. 


awkward  appearance ;  their  necks  being  straight 
and  extended,  and  their  noses  pointing  somewhat 
upwards.  "  It  may,  in  some  degree,"  says  Be- 
renger,  "be  difficult  to  conceive  how  a  wand  or 
stick  could  be  sufficient  to  guide  or  control  a  spi- 
rited or  obstinate  horse  in  the  violence  of  his 
course,  or  the  tumult  of  battle  ;  but  the  attention, 
docility,  and  memory  of  this  animal  are  such,  that 
it  is  hard  to  say  to  what  a  degree  of  obedience  he 
may  not  be  reduced.  There  is  no  reason  why 
these  horses  should  not  be  brought  to  understand 
the  intention  and  obey  the  will  of  his  rider  with  as 
much  certainty  and  readiness  as  our  cart-horses  in 
our  crowded  streets  attend  to  the  voice  of  their 
driver,  by  which  they  are  almost  solely  go- 
verned."§  The  older  writers  say  that  the  horse 
was  touched  on  the  right  of  the  face,  to  make  him 
go  forward — on  the  left,  to  direct  him  to  the  right 
— on  the  muzzle,  when  he  was  required  to  stop  ; 
while  the  heel  was  used  to  urge  him  forward.  The 
guidance  of  the  horse  by  the  gentle  touch  of  the 
fingers  is  well  represented  in  the  engraving  given 
at  page  1 89. 

Passing  the  Isthmus  of  Suez,  ancient  writers 
say  not  a  word  of  the  horses  of  Arabia.  These 
deserts  were  not  then  inhabited  by  this  noble 
animal,  or  there  was  nothing  about  him  worthy  of 
record. 

Palestine,  during  the  later  periods  of  the 
Jewish  monarchy,  contained  numerous  horses. 
Mention  has  been  made  of  the  forty  thousand 
stalls  for  horses  built  by  Solomon;  but  they  were 
all  brought  from  Egypt,  and  a  very  little  portion 
of  the  Holy  Land  was  ever  devoted  to  the  breed- 
ing of  horses  after  the  settlement  of  the  Israelites 
in  it. 

Syria  acquired  little  reputation  on  this  account, 
nor  did  Asia  Minor  generally,  with  the  exception 
of  the  country  around  Colophon,  between  Smyrna 
and  Ephesus,  whose  cavalry  was  so  numerous  and 
well  trained  that  they  were  always  in  request  as 
mercenaries,  and  deemed  to  be  invincible. 1[ 

We  must  now  travel  to  Armenia,  on  the  west 
of  Media,  before  we  meet  with  anything  to  arrest 
our  steps.  A  beautiful  breed  of  horses  was  culti- 
vated in  this  district.  The  chariot  of  Xerxes  was 
drawn  by  Armenian  horses,  being  the  stateliest 


§  Silius  Italicua  thus  describes  the  management  of  the  early 
horse  : — 
"  Paret  in  obsequium  lentje  mode  ramine  virgte, 

Verbera  sunt  prffinepta  fuglE,  sunt  verbera  frceni." 
"  All  needless  here  the  bit's  coercive  force 

To  guide  the  motions  of  the  pliant  horse ; 

Form'd  by  the  rod  alone,  its  aids  they  know, 

And  stop  and  turn  obedient  to  the  blow." — Berenger,  vol.  i.  pp.  24 
and  26. 

IT  In  all  long  and  tedious  wars  the  assistance  of  the  Colophonian 
troops  was  courted,  and  the  party  that  obtained  supplies  from  them 
were  so  certain  of  success,  that  KoXo^uva  rifltVai.and.  afterwards 
among  the  Romans,  "  Colophonem  imponerc,"  were  used  prover- 
bially for  putting  a  conclusion  to  any  affair.    Strabo,  lib.  siv. 


THE    HORSE. 


191 


and  tlie  noljlest  wliicli  bis  extensive  empire  could 
produce.''' 

Some  writers,  describing  the  horse  at  a  later 
period,  mention  the  great  care  that  was  taken  of 
the  dressing  and  adorning  of  the  mane.  Vegetius 
gives  a  long  account  of  this.  It  was  cut  into  the 
form  of  an  arch  or  bow ;  or  it  was  parted  in  the 
middle,  that  the  hair  might  fall  down  on  either 
side ;  or,  more  generally,  it  was  left  long  and 
flowing  ou  the  right  side — a  custom  which  has 
been  retained  to  the  present  day.f 

Many  old  sculptures  prove  that  the  horsemen 
of  almost  every  country  mounted  on  the  right  side 
of  the  animal.  There  are  a  few  exceptions  to  this. 
The  mane  hanging  on  that  side  would  assist  the 
rider  in  getting  on  the  horse.  There  were  not  any 
stirnips  in  those  days.  The  modem  horseman 
always  mounts  on  the  left  side,  yet  the  mane  is 
turned  to  the  right.} 

Media  produced  numerous  horses  of  the  same 
character  as  those  from  Armenia. 

Cappadocia  stood  highest  of  all  the  eastern 
Countries  for  its  breed  of  horses ;  not  perhaps  so 
speedy  as  those  from  some  other  districts,  but  dis- 
tinguished for  their  stately  appearance  and  lofty 
action.  Old  Blundeville,  from  the  inspection  of 
many  of  the  ancient  sculptures,  says  that  these 
were  more  heavy-headed  than  the  horses  of  the 
Parthians.||  Perhaps  they  were  so;  but  no  one 
can  dispute  the  stateliness  of  their  figure,  and 
their  proud  and  high  and  equal  step.  Although 
often  ridden,  they  were  better  calculated  for  the 
chariot.  This  kind  of  horse  seems  to  have  pleased 
the  ancients ;  and  their  painters  and  statuaries 
are  fond  of  exhibiting  them  in  their  most  striking 
attitudes.  The  horses  in  the  cut  at  the  com- 
mencement of  this  chapter  are  illustrative  of  the 
remark.  Oppian  says  of  them,  what  is  true  at 
the  present  day  of  many  horses  of  this  character, 
"  when  young,  they  are  delicate  and  weak  ;  but 
strength  comes  with  years,  and,  contrary  to  other 
horses,  they  are  better  and  more  powerful  when 
advanced  in  age."§ 

The  Parthians  fought  on  foot  in  the  army  of 
Xerxes.  Either  they  had  not  begun  to  be  cele- 
brated as  horsemen,  or  there  were  reasons  which 
no  author  states  for  their  being  dismounted  at  that 
time.  No  very  long  period,  however,  passed  be- 
fore they  became  some  of  the  most  expert  riders 
that  the  world  could  produce,  and  were  reckoned, 
and  justly  so,  almost  invincible.  They  are  de- 
scribed as  being  exceedingly  active  and  dexterous 
in  the  management  of  their  horses.  They  were  as 
formidable  iu  flight  as  in  attack,  and  would  often 


•  Berenger,  vol.  i.  p.  20. 

+  Denso  juba,  et  deslrojactata  recumbit  in  a 

t  Vegetius,  lib.  iv.  c.  7. 

II  Blundeville's  Fowcr  Cbiefeat  Offices,  p.  3. 

§  Brrenger,  vol.  i.  p.  22. 


turn  on  the  back  of  the  animal,  and  pour  on  their 
pursuers  a  cloud  of  arrows  that  at  once  changed  the 
fortune  of  the  day. 

Vegetius  gives  a  singular  account  of  the  man- 
ner of  their  breaking  in  their  horses,  and  render- 
ing them  sure-footed  when  galloping  over  the  most 
irregular  and  dangerous  grounds;  for  they  were 
lighter  and  hardier  horses  than  those  of  the  Cap- 
padocians  or  Modes,  and  better  for  their  peculiar 
pace  and  manner  of  fighting.  A  spot  of  di-y  and 
level  ground  was  selected,  on  which  various 
troughs  or  boxes,  filled  with  chalk  or  clay,  were 
placed  at  irregular  distances,  and  with  much  irre- 
gularity of  surface  and  of  height.  Here  the  horses 
were  taken  for  exercise;  and  they  had  many  a 
stumble  and  many  a  fall  as  they  galloped  over  this 
strangely  uneven  course;  but  they  gradually 
learned  to  lift  their  feet  higher,  and  to  bend  their 
knees  better,  and  to  deal  their  steps  sometimes 
shorter  and  sometimes  longer,  as  the  ground  re- 
quired, until  they  could  carry  their  riders  with 
ease  and  safety  over  the  most  irregular  and  dan- 
gerous places.  Then  it  was  that  the  Parthians 
could  fully  put  into  practice  their  favourite  ma- 
noeuvre, and  turn  upon  and  destroy  their  unsus- 
pecting foes.  They  could  also  travel  an  almost 
incredible  distance  without  food  or  rest.lT 

To  the  Scythians,  the  Modes,  and  the  Par- 
thians, in  after  times,  and  in  rapid  succession  (if, 
indeed,  they  were  not  different  names  for  hordes 
of  one  common  origin),  succeeded  the  Ostraces,  the 
Urals,  the  Monguls,  the  Calmucks,  the  Nogays, 
the  Visigoths,  the  Ostrogoths,  and  the  Huns — all 
people  of  the  vast  plains  of  Central  Asia,  which  has 
been  well  denominated  the  nurseiy  of  nations. 
These  were  all  horsemen.  Some  of  their  leaders 
could  bring  from  two  to  three  hundred  thou- 
sand horsemen  into  the  field.  The  speed  of 
their  marches;  their  attacks  and  their  retreats; 
the  hardihood  to  which  they  inured  themselves  and 
the  animals  by  which  they  were  carried  ;  the  in- 
cursion, and  often  settlement,  of  horde  after  horde, 
each  as  numerous  as  that  to  which  it  succeeded  ; — 
these  are  circumstances  that  must  not  be  forgotten 
in  our  rapid  sketch  of  the  horse. 

At  the  end  of  the  eighth  century,  when  the 
Saracens  overran  a  great  part  of  Europe,  they 
brought  -^vith  them  a  force  of  two  hundred  thou- 
sand cavalry,  in  a  much  higher  state  of  discipline 
than  the  Goths  and  Huns  of  former  ages. 

Of  the  horses  in  the  south  of  Asia  and  the  east 
of  the  Indus  little  mention  occurs,  except  that  both 
chariots  and  cavalry  were  summoned  from  this 
distant  region  to  swell  the  army  of  Xenes. 

Celebrated  as  the  horses  of  Persia  afterwards 
became,  they  were  few,  and  of  an  inferior  kind, 


T  Qnot  siDO  aqua  raithas  millia  curral  eqnus. — Fropcrlr. 
lib.  iv.  eleg.  S. 


193 


THE    HORSE. 


until  the  reign  of  Cyms.  That  monarch,  whose  ] 
life  was  devoted  to  the  amelioration  and  happiness 
of  his  people,  saw  how  admirably  Persia  was 
adapted  for  tlie  breeding  of  horses,  and  how  neces- 
sary was  their  introduction  to  the  maintenance  of 
the  independence  of  his  country.  He  therefore 
devoted  liimself  to  the  encouragement  and  im- 
provement of  the  breed  of  horses.  He  granted 
jieculiar  privileges  to  those  who  possessed  a  cer- 
tain number  of  these  animals  ;  so  that  at  length 
it  was  deemed  ignominious  in  a  Persian  to  be  seen 
in  public,  e.^ccept  on  horseback.  At  first  the  Per- 
sians vied  with  each  other  in  the  beauty  of  their 
horses,  and  the  splendour  of  their  clothing ;  and 
incurred  the  censure  of  the  historian,  that  they 
were  more  desirous  of  sitting  at  their  ease  than  of 
approving  themselves  dexterous  and  bold  horse- 
men;* but  under  such  a  monarch  as  Cyrus  they 
■were  soon  inspired  with  a  nobler  ambition,  and 
became  the  best  cavalry  of  the  East.  The  native 
Persian  horse  was  so  highly  prized,  that  Alexander 
considered  one  of  them  the  noblest  gift  he  could 
bestow ;  and  when  the  kings  of  Parthia  would  pro- 
pitiate their  divinities  by  the  most  costly  sacrifice, 
a  Persian  horse  was  offered  on  the  altar. 

Vegetiushas  preserved  a  description  of  the  Per- 
sian horse,  which  proves  him  to  have  been  a 
valuable  animal,  according  to  the  notions  of  those 
times  ;  but  capable  of  much  improvement,  accord- 
ing to  the  standard  of  a  more  modern  period.  He 
says  that  "  they  surpassed  otlier  horses  in  the 
pride  and  gracefulness  of  their  paces,  which  were 
so  soft  and  easy  as  to  please  and  relieve,  rather 
than  fatigue  the  rider,  and  that  the  pace  was  as 
safe  as  it  was  pleasant ;  and  that,  when  thej'  were 
bred  on  a  large  scale,  they  constituted  a  consi- 
derable part  of  their  owner's  revenue."  He  adds, 
as  a  commendation,  "  the  graceful  arching  of  their 
uecks,  so  that  their  chins  leaned  upon  their 
breasts,  while  their  pace  was  someiliing  between  a 
gallop  and  an  amble."  The  horsemen  of  the  pre- 
sent day  would  decidedly  object  to  both  of  these 
things,  and  that  which  follows  would  be  a  still 
more  serious  cause  of  objection: — "They  were 
subject  to  tire  upon  a  long  march  or  journey,  and 
then  were  of  a  temper  which,  unless  awed  and 
subdued  by  discipline  and  exercise,  inclined  them 
to  obstinacy  and  rebellion  ;  yet,  with  all  their  heat 
and  anger,  they  were  not  difficult  to  be  pacified." 
Both  the  soldier  and  the  horse  were  often  co- 
vered with  armour  from  head  to  foot.  They 
adopted  mucli  of  the  tactics  of  the  Parthians  in 
their  pretended  flight.  Even  when  retreating  in 
earnest,  they  annoyed  their  pursuers  by  the  conti- 
nual discharge  of  their  arrows.  Arrian  gives  a  cu- 
rious account  of  their  manner  of  riding.  They  had 
no  bridles,  like  the  Greeks ;  but  they  governed 
their  horses  by  means  of  a  thong  or  strap,  cut 

•  Albenffius.  lib.  xii.  4. 


from  the  raw  hide  of  a  bull,  and  which  they  bound 
across  their  noses.  On  the  inside  of  this  noseband 
were  little  pointed  pieces  of  iron,  or  brass,  or 
ivory,  moderately  shai-p.  In  the  mouth  was  a 
small  piece  of  iron,  in  the  form  of  a  small  bar,  to 
which  the  reins  were  tied,  and  with  which  the 
noseband  was  connected.  When  the  reins  were 
pulled,  the  small  teeth  on  the  noseband  pinched 
the  horse,  and  compelled  him  to  obey  the  will  of 
tlie  rider.  The  modem  caveson  was  probably  de- 
rived from  this  invention.! 

It  is  time  to  proceed  to  the  early  histoiy  of  the 
horse  in  Europe.  Many  colonies  of  Egyptian  semi- 
grated  to  Greece  They  carried  with  them  the  love 
of  the  horse,  and  as  many  of  these  noble  animals  as 
their  ships  would  contain.  It  would  appear  that  the 
first  colony,  about  the  time  of  the  birth  of  Moses, 
landed  in  Thessaly,  in  the  north  of  Greece.  Their 
appearance  mounted  on  horseback,  according  to  the 
old  fable,  terrified  the  native  inhabitants,  and  they 
tied  in  all  directions,  imagining  that  their  country 
was  attacked  by  a  set  of  monsters,  half  horse  and 
half  man,  and  they  called  them  Centaurs.  Such 
was  the  origin  of  the  figures  which  are  not  unfre- 
quent  among  the  remains  of  ancient  sculpture. 

Another  and  a  more  natural  interpretation 
offers  itself  to  tlie  mind  of  the  horseman.  The 
Thessalians  were  the  pride  of  the  Grecian  cavalry. 
Before  the  other  provinces  of  Greece  were  scarcely 
acquainted  with  the  name  of  horse,  their  subjuga- 
tion of  him  was  so  complete,  that,  in  the  language 
of  another  poet  of  far  later  days,  but  not  inferior 
to  any  that  Greece  ever  knew, 

"  These  gallants 
Had  witchcraft  in 't — they  ^ew  unto  their  seat, 
And  to  stich  wondrous  doing  brought  their  horse 
As  Ihey  had  been  incorpsed,  and  demi-natured 
With  the  brave  beast"* 

Hence  the  origin  of  tlie  fable  and  of  all  the 
expressive  sculptures.  Bucephalus,  the  favourite 
war-horse  of  Alexander,  was  probably  of  this 
breed.  He  would  permit  no  one  to  mount  him 
but  his  master,  and  he  alwaj's  knelt  down  to 
receive  him  on  his  back.  Alexander  rode  him 
at  the  battle  of  the  Hydaspes,  in  which  the  noble 
steed  received  his  death-wound.  For  once  he  was 
disobedient  to  the  commands  of  his  master :  he 
hastened  from  the  heat  of  the  fight;  he  brought 
Alexander  to  a  place  where  he  was  secure  from 
danger ;  he  knelt  for  him  to  alight,  and  then 
dropped  down  and  died.  || 

Sixty  years  afterwards,  another  colony  of 
Egyptians  landed  in  the  southern  part  of  Greece, 
and  they  introduced  the  knowledge  of  the  horse 
in  the  neighbourhood  of  Athens.  Their  leader 
was  called  Erichthonius,  or  the  horse-breaker; 
and   after  his   death,   like   the  first   Centaur,  he 

+  Ai-rian.  Hist.  Ind.  lib.  17.    Berenger,  vol.  i.  p.  301. 
%  Shakspeare,  Hamlet,  Act  iv.  scene  7. 
II  riular.-h,  in  Alex.,  Arrian.  v.  c.  3. 


THE    HOBSE. 


193 


found  a  place  iu  the  Zodiac  under  the  name  of 
"  The  Archer."  Erichthonius  likewise  occupied  a 
situation  among  the  constellations,  and  was  termed 
Auriga,  or  the  charioteer. 

The  Thessalians  always  maintained  their  cha- 
racter as  the  tirst  and  the  choicest  of  the  Grecian 
cavalry.  In  point  of  fact,  it  was  the  only  part  of 
the  country  in  which  horses  could  with  decided 
advantage  be  bied.  It  abounded  in  rich  pastures, 
whereas  the  rest  of  Greece  was  comparatively  dry 
and  barren.* 

From  various  of  the  Greek  authors  we  can 
very  satisfactorily  trace  the  rapid  improvement 
which  about  this  time  took  place  iu  the  character 
and  management  of  the  horse.  It  has  been  stated 
that  the  soil  and  produce  of  Greece  were  not 
favourable  for  the  breeding  of  horses,  and  that  it 
could  be  a  matter  of  profit  only  in  Thessaly.  They 
soon,  however,  became  necessary  in  almost  everj' 
part  of  the  country,  both  for  offence  and  defence  ; 
therefore,  in  most  of  the  cities,  and  particularly 
in  Athens  and  in  Sparta,  in  order  to  induce  the 
inhabitants  to  keep  the  requisite  number,  a  new 
order  of  citizens  was  instituted,  deemed  the  second 
in  rank  in  the  commonwealth,  and  distinguished 
by  certain  honours  and  privileges.  The  equites, 
or  knights,  iu  the  Roman  republic,  were  formed 
on  the  same  model. 

It  is  in  some  of  the  Grecian  sculptures  that 
we  first  see  the  bit  in  the  horse's  mouth,  but  it  is 
not  always  that  we  do  see  it ;  on  the  contrary, 
there  is  frequently  neither  bridle,  saddle,  nor 
stirrup.  It  however  was  frequently  necessary  to 
make  use  of  cords  or  thongs,  in  order  to  confine 
the  horse  to  the  place  at  which  it  suited  the  rider 
for  a  while  to  leave  him.  These  cords  were 
fastened  round  the  animal's  neck,  and  may  be 
seen  in  several  of  the  ancient  figures.  According 
V3  some  writers,  the  occasional  struggles  of  the 
animal  to  escape  from  these  trammels,  and  the 
strength  which  he  exerted  in  order  to  accomplish 
his  purpose,  first  suggested  the  idea  of  harnessing 
him  to  certain  machines  for  the  purpose  of  drawing 
them  ;  and  it  is  evident  that  soon  after  this  it  must 
have  occurred  to  the  horsemen,  that  if  this  rope 
were  put  over  the  head,  and  over  the  muzzle,  or 
perhaps  into  the  mouth  of  the  animal,  he  would 

•  Blundeville.who  was  an  excellent  classic  as  well  as  horseman, 
says: — "The  horses  of  Greece  have  good  legges,  g;eat  bndyes, 
comely  heads,  and  are  of  a  high  stature,  and  very  well  made 
forewarde,  but  not  backwarde,  because  they  are  pyn-bultocked. 
NotK-ithstanding,  they  are  verye  swift,  and  of  a  bolde  courage. 
But  of  all  the  races  in  Greece,  both  the  horses  and  mares  of 
Thessaly  for  their  bewtie,  bignesse,  bountie  and  courage,  of  h1 
authors  are  most  celebrated.  For  which  cause  Xines,  on  his 
comraing  into  Greece,  made  a  running  of  horses  in  chariots  to 
be  proclaynied  only  in  Thessalia,  because  hee  woulde  have  his 
owne  horses  to  runne  wythe  the  best  horses  in  Greece.  Julius 
CEEsar,  also,  beyitig  Dictatour  of  Rome,  knowyng  the  courage  of 
these  horses,  was  the  first  that  ordeyned  them  as  a  spectacle  before 
the  people  to  fyghte  wythe  wylde  bulls,  and  to  kyll  them."— The 
Power  Chiefist  Offices  lelongimj  to  Horxemamhip.  p.  4. 


be  more  easily  fastened  or  led  from  place  to  place, 
and  more  securely  guided  and  managed,  whether 
the  man  was  off  or  on  his  back.  Hence  arose  the 
bridle.  It  probably  was  at  first  nothing  more  than 
the  halter  or  cord  by  which  the  horse  was  usually 
confined.  An  improvement  on  this  was  a  detached 
cord  or  rope,  with  prolongations  coming  up  on 
both  sides  of  the  mouth,  and  giving  the  rider 
much  greater  power  over  the  animal  ;  and  after 
that,  for  the  sake  of  cleanliness,  and  to  prevent 
the  wear  and  tear  of  the  rope,  and  also  giving  yet 
more  command  over  the  animal,  an  iron  bit  was 
fitted  to  the  mouth,  and  rested  on  the  tongue,  and 
the  bridle  was  attached  to  each  end  of  it.  It  was 
the  common  snaffle  bridle  of  the  present  dai/,  the 
iron  being  jointed  and  flexible,  or  often  composed 
of  a  chain.  There  were,  however,  no  cross  pieces 
to  these  bits  at  the  mouth,  but  simple  knobs  or 
bulbs,  to  the  inside  of  which  the  bits  were  attached. 

Bits  and  bridles  of  this  kind  occur  frequently 
in  the  Athenian  sculptures  of  the  time  of  Pericles, 
about  four  hundred  and  thirty  years  before  the 
Christian  era ;  but  the  headgear  of  the  bridle  had 
not  been  long  introduced,  the  bit  being  supported, 
in  some  figures,  by  the  buckling  or  tying  of  the 
bridle  about  the  nose,  a  little  above  the  muzzle. 
These,  however,  soon  disappear,  and  we  have  the 
present  snaffle  with  very  little  alteration,  except  a 
straight  leather  or  cord  from  the  head  to  the  nose- 
band, and  that  not  always  found.  The  chain  under 
the  chin  is  occasionally  observed,  probably  for  the 
sake  of  keeping  the  bit  steady  in  the  mouth. 

In  no  period  of  Grecian  history,  so  far  as  the 
author  is  aware,  was  the  severe  and  often  cruel 
curb-bit  known.  This  was  an  invention  of  after- 
times.  The  only  instniment  of  punishment  which 
was  then  attached  to  the  bit  was  found  iu  the 
knobs  at  the  corners  of  the  mouth :  they  had 
sharp  or  rough  points  on  their  inner  surface,  which 
by  a  turn  or  twist  of  the  bridle  might  easily  be 
brought  to  bear  painfully  on  the  cheeks  and  angles 
of  the  mouth.  A  bit  so  constructed  was  termed  a 
hipatum,  from  the  supposed  resemblance  of  these 
sharp  projections  to  the  teeth  of  a  wolf.  It  would 
seem  that  this  was,  among  the  Romans,  almost 
coeval  with  the  introduction  of  the  bit,  for  the  poet 
attributes  it  to  Neptune,  the  fabulous  parent  of  the 
horse.t 

No  mention  is  made  of  saddles,  such  as  ai'e 
used  in  modern  times ;  but  by  way  of  ornament, 
and  partly  of  convenience  too.  the  horseis  were 
often  covered  with  beautiful  cloths,  or  with  the 
skins  of  wild  beasts,  secured  by  a  girth  or  sm-cin- 
gle.     Thus  the  hoi*s6  of  Parthenopius  was  covered 

+  "  Neptunus  equo,  si  certa  priorum, 

Fama  patet,  primus  teneris  Iffisisse  lupatis 
Ora,  et  littoreo  domuisse  in  pulvere  feitiir." 
"  Neptune,  if  we  may  credit  give  to  fame, 
First  taught  with  bits  the  generous  horse  to  t.>n;c." 


'm 


I         I 


J>. 


192 


TIIF    llORSF 


until  tbo  reign  of  (\vrus.  Thai  monarch,  whose 
life  was  devoted  to  the  amelioration  and  happiness 
of  his  people,  saw  how  admirahly  Persia  was 
adapted  for  the  brecdinj?  of  hoi-ses,  and  how  neces- 
sarj'  was  their  introduction  to  the  maintenance  of 
the  independence  of  his  country.  He  therefore 
devoted  Inmself  to  the  encountgement  and  im- 
provement of  the  breed  of  horses.  He  granted 
peculiar  privileges  to  those  who  possessed  a  rer- 
iiiin  number  of  these  animals  ;  so  that  at  length 
it  was  deemed  ignominious  in  a  I'ersian  to  be  seen 
in  public,  except  on  horselmck.  At  tii-st  tlie  Per- 
sians vied  with  each  other  in  the  beauty  of  their 
horses,  and  tlie  splendour  of  their  clothing ;  and 
incurred  the  censure  of  the  historian,  that  they 
were  more  desirous  of  sitting  at  their  ease  than  of 
approving  themselves  dexterous  and  bold  horse- 
men ;*  but  under  such  a  monarch  as  Cyrus  they 
were  soon  inspired  with  a  nobler  ambition,  and 
became  the  licst  cavalry  of  the  East.  The  native 
Persian  horse  was  so  highly  ]>ri/<Ml,  that  Alexander 
considered  one  of  tiiem  the  noblest  gift  he  coulil 
bestow  ;  and  when  the  kings  of  Partliin  would  pro 
pitiate  their  divinities  by  the  most  costly  sacritice. 
a  Persian  horse  was  offeri'd  on  the  altar. 

Vegetius  has  preserv  cd  a  <lescription  of  the  Per- 
sian horse,  which  proves  him  to  have  been  a 
valuable  animal,  at-conling  to  the  notions  of  those 
times  ;  but  capable  of  much  improvement,  accord- 
ing to  the  standard  of  a  more  modem  |>eriod.  He 
says  that  "  they  surpa.ssed  nther  horses  in  the 
pride  and  gracefulness  of  their  paces,  which  were 
so  soft  and  easy  as  to  please  and  relieve,  rather 
than  fati;4ue  the  rider,  and  that  the  pace  was  as 
siife  as  it  was  pleasant :  and  that,  when  they  were 
bred  on  a  large  scale,  they  constituted  a  consi- 
derable part  of  their  owner's  revenue."  He  adds, 
as  a  commendation.  "  the  graceful  archingof  their 
necks,  so  that  their  chins  leane<i  upon  their 
breasts,  while  their  |>ace  was  somotliing  lietween  a 
gallop  and  on  amble."  The  liorseineii  of  the  pre- 
sent day  would  decidedly  object  to  Kith  of  these 
things,  and  that  which  follows  would  be  a  still 
more  seriou.s  cause  of  objection: — "They  were 
subject  to  tire  upon  a  long  march  or  jouniey,  and 
then  were  of  a  temper  which,  unless  awed  and 
subdued  by  discipline  and  exercise,  inclined  them 
to  obstinacy  and  rebellion  ;  yet.  with  all  their  heat 
and  anger,  they  were  not  difficult  to  be  pacified." 
Both  the  soldier  and  the  horse  were  often  co- 
vered with  nruiour  from  head  to  foot.  Tliey 
adopted  much  of  the  tactics  of  the  Parthians  in 
their  pretended  tlight.  Even  when  retreating  in 
earnest,  they  annoyed  their  pursuers  by  ilie  o  '^ 
nual  discharge  of  their  arrows.  Arria«  giv 
rious  account  of  their  nianner  of  riding, 
no  bridles,  like  tlie  Greeks:  but  ibe 
their  horses  by  means   of  a  iboi 

•  Athcnntt^,  lib 


from  e  raw  hide  of  a  bull,  and  which  they  bound 
acros  heir  noses  On  the  inside  of  tliis  noseband 
were  ttle  i>oiiited  pieces  of  iron,  or  brass,  or 
ivory  n'"Knitely  shai-ji.  In  the  mouth  was  a 
siiial'  iece  of  iriii,  in  the  form  of  a  small  bar,  to 
whici  the  reins  were  tied,  and  with  which  the 
niisel  id  WHS  runiiected.  When  the  reins  were 
piille  the  siiiiill  teeth  on  the  nosel>and  pinched 
the  I  *e.  ail  I  cwnipelled  him  to  obey  the  will  of 
tlie  I  ir.  J'lie  iiiiideni  caveson  was  probably  de- 
rive.l  0111  liu^  invention.! 

I  i  tinii-  to  ]«roceed  to  the  early  historj-  of  the 
hors<  1  Ennip'.  Many  colonies  of  Egyptian  semi- 
grate  to  ( in  - ,  e  They  carried  witli  them  the  love 
of  tlh  lorx'.  :i!iil  MS  many  of  these  noble  animals  as 
their  ipswoulil  contain.  It  would  appear  that  the 
first  1  oiiy.  alK>ut  the  time  of  the  birth  of  Moses, 
laiiiii  in  riiissaly,  in  thf  north  of  Greece.    Their 

a|'l  e.  .nee lilted  on  hiTseback,  according  to  the 

olii  f;  e,  !•  I  riiM  <i  the  native  inhabitants,  and  they 
lb  i  I  all  ilii.eii.ins.  imagining  that  their  country 
■';i-  j'lrkcd  by  a  set  of  monsters,  half  horse  and 
li:ill  in.  and  they  called  them  Centaurs.  Such 
was  I )  origin  of  the  figures  which  are  not  unfre- 
i|ueniaiong  the  remains  of  ancient  sculpture. 

.\>tlier  and  a  more  natural  iiilerjiretalion 
ofleivtself  to  tlie  mind  of  the  horseman.  The 
Thespians  were  the  pride  of  the  Grecian  cavalrv-. 
Hefoi-the  other  provinces  of  Greece  were  scarcely 
acipinted  with  the  name  of  horse,  their  subjugu- 
tioM  <^im  was  so  complete,  that,  in  the  language 
of  linger  poet  of  far  later  days,  but  not  inferior 
to  nii^iat  Gree<'e  ever  knew. 


"  Tbra«  f^anU 

•d  wilrJimA  in  l— thcT  ftrcw  onto  their  irat. 

nd  III  uH'h  woaclrou>  iloing  broogbl  Ihar  bnrwi 
Aft  ih^T  had  bcrn  incfirp^cd,  and  drmi-nauu^ed 
With  tiir  bniTc  bruL  "< 

H.  IK  the  origin  of  the  fable  and  of  all  the 
e\pri  ive  sculptures.  Bucephalus,  the  favourite 
«nri  se  of  Alexander,  was  probably  of  this 
breed  He  would  permit  no  one  to  mount  him 
but  !i  m.nster.  and  he  always  knelt  down  to 
rei-eix  him  on  his  liack.  Alexander 
at  ib.jattle  of  the  Hydaspes 
stood  jceivod  his  death-wc 
disiibijent  to  the  con 
linstefB  from  thCj 
.Me\.  ler  to 
daii|j' .    he^ 


i*"' 


nC 


a»" 


i 


gim' 


diiaik* 

I:.... 

mt   ll  ka*v  I, 


tSSk-i  IQ, 


THE    HOESE. 


193 


^>«t& 


•u  av  ■  ■ 


found  a  place  in  the  Zodiac  under  th  name  of 
"  The  Archer."  Erichthonius  likewise ccupied  a 
situation  among  the  constellations,  and  as  termed 
Auriga,  or  the  charioteer. 

The  Thessalians  always  maintained  heir  cha- 
racter as  the  first  and  the  choicest  of  U  Grecian 
cavalry.  In  point  of  fact,  it  was  the  oty  pai't  of 
the  country  in  which  hoi"ses  could  wii  decided 
advantage  be  bred.  It  abounded  in  ric  pastures, 
whereas  the  rest  of  Greece  was  comparively  diy 
and  barren.* 

From  various  of  the  Greek  autha  we  can 
very  satisfactorily  trace  the  rapid  imrovemeut 
which  about  this  time  took  place  in  thcharacter 
and  management  of  the  horse.  It  has  len  stated 
that  the  soil  and  produce  of  Greece  .vere  not 
favourable  for  the  breeding  of  horses,  id  that  it 
could  be  a  matterof  profit  only  in  Th'  ^ y.  They 
soon,  however,  became  necessary  in  :  >st  every 
part  of  the  coimtry,  both  for  otiVuce  . 
therefore,  in  most  of  the  cities,  and 
in  Athens  and  in  Sparta,  in  order  X' 
inhabitants  to  keep  the  requisite  nii 
order  of  citizens  was  instituted,  detiii 
in  rank  in  the  commonwealth,  and 
by  certain  honours  and  privi]c2:es. 
or  knights,  in  the  Roman  republic. 
on  the  same  model. 

It  is  in  some  of  the  Grecian  sculpires  that 
we  first  see  the  bit  in  the  horse's  niii  V  but  it  is 
not  always  that  we  do  see  it:    .n  ontrary, 

there  is  frequently  neither  bridlr.  He,  nor 
stirrup.  It  however  was  fi-equently  nessary  to 
make  use  of  cords  or  thongs,  in  order  confine 
the  horse  to  the  place  at  which  it  suit' 
for  a  while  to  leave  him.  Jin  >■ 
fastened  round  the  animal's  neck,  i 
seen  in  several  of  the  ancient  tiffure^. 
to  some  writers,  the  occasional  <irn' 
animal  to  escape  from  tin 
strength  which  he  exerieil 
his  purpose,  first  suggested  iIm  i 
him  to  certain  machines  for  I'lir  ■  •, 
them;  audit  is  evident  ti' 
have  occurred  to  the 
were  put  over  the  hei 
perhaps  into  the  moi 


Bla 


!•  defence ; 

pticularly 

iduce  the 

!  r,  a  new 

e  second 

iguished 

equites, 

■  :  formed 


1  he  rider 

'  Is   were 

'  may  be 

■cording 

';  of  the 

md  the 

irnplish 

iiessing 

Ira  wing 

it  must 


be  more  easily  fastened  or  led  from  place  to  place, 
and  more  securely  guided  and  managed,  whether 
the  man  was  off  or  on  his  back.  Hence  arose  the 
bridle.  It  probably  was  at  first  nothing  more  than 
the  halter  or  cord  by  which  the  horse  was  usually 
confined.  An  improvement  on  this  was  a  detached 
cord  or  rope,  with  prolongations  coming  up  on 
both  sides  of  the  mouth,  and  giving  the  rider 
much  greater  power  over  the  animal ;  and  after 
that,  for  the  sake  of  cleanliness,  and  to  prevent 
the  wear  and  tear  of  the  rope,  and  also  giving  yet 
more  command  over  the  animal,  an  iron  bit  was 
fitted  to  the  mouth,  and  rested  on  the  tongue,  and 
the  bridle  was  attached  to  each  end  of  it.  It  was 
the  common  snaffle  bridle  of  the  present  dai/,  the 
iron  being  jointed  and  fle.xible,  or  often  composed 
of  a  chain.  There  were,  however,  no  cross  pieces 
to  these  bits  at  the  mouth,  but  simple  knobs  or 
bulbs,  to  the  inside  of  which  the  bits  were  attached. 
Bits  and  bridles  of  this  kind  occur  frequently 
in  the  Athenian  sculptures  of  the  time  of  Pericles, 
about  four  hundred  and  thirty  years  before  the 
Christian  era ;  but  the  headgear  of  the  bridle  had 
not  been  long  introduced,  the  bit  being  supported, 
in  some  figures,  by  the  buckling  or  tying  of  the 
bridle  about  the  nose,  a  little  above  the  muzzle. 
These,  however,  soon  disappear,  and  we  have  the 
present  snaffle  with  very  little  alteration,  except  a 
straight  leather  or  cord  from  the  head  to  the  nose- 
band, and  that  not  always  found.  The  chain  under 
the  chin  is  occasionally  observed,  probably  for  the 
sake  of  keeping  the  bit  steady  in  the  mouth. 

In  no  period  of  Grecian  history,  so  far  as  the 
author  is  aware,  was  the  severe  and  often  cruel 
curb-bit  known.  This  was  an  invention  of  after- 
times.  The  only  instnament  of  punishment  which 
was  then  attached  to  the  bit  was  found  in  the 
knobs  at  the  corners  of  the  mouth :  they  had 
sharp  or  rough  points  on  their  inner  surface,  which 
by  a  turn  or  twist  of  the  bridle  might  easily  be 
brought  to  bear  painfully  on  the  cheeks  and  angles 
of  the  mouth.  A  bit  so  constructed  was  termed  a 
lupatum,  from  the  supposed  resemblance  of  these 
sharp  projections  to  the  teeth  of  a  wolf  It  would 
seem  that  this  was,  among  the  Romans,  almost 
coeval  with  the  introduction  of  the  bit,  for  the  pool 
attributes  it  to  Neptune,  the  fabulous  parent  of  iU* 
lorse.f 

No  mention  is  made  of  saddles,  wk*  »i»^^ 

ed  in  modem  times;  but  bv  ^>   >  ^^^^ 

and  partly  of  convenience  t<"  ,   th* 

often  covered  with  beauti/ul  • '      _^„ 

skins  of  wild  beasts,  secarfdV^^  ^ 

Thus  the  horse  of  P**^     * 


gle. 


+  "  NeplmiiM  njiio.  ■*  " 

Faun  p'^''  P"*   -. 

On,  el  I'O'*^  "T, 

..  Srpmac.if  •rr    ^, 

Fif.1  uxe"' 


I'Ji 


THE   HO    I. 


wilh  the  skin  of  a  Iviix,  ami  thut  of  ^neas  with  ' 
a   lioii'ii  skill.       In   tlioir  reli);iou8  or  triuiu|iliul 
processions  llio  liuusings  of  the  horses  vh-tv  jmr- 
ticiiliirly    inii)Ont°>ccnt,    being    freijuenlly    uUonnil 
with  gold  und  DJlver  ami  iliaiiiomU.      Kich  cullars 
were    also    liung    n>uiid    iht-ir    ueiks,    uiul    U-Us 
adonieJ  their  crests.     The  tnippiugs  of  the  young  , 
knight   in   the    days  of  chivalr)'  did   not    exceed  , 
those  of  the  Grecian  warrior  on  days  of  ceremony. 

Tlie  stirrup  was  hkewise  uiiktio\«'n.    The  adop- 
tion  of   tliat  convenient    iis.sisUini'e    iu   mouuling 
the  horse  was  of  singularly  late  date.     The  lirst  . 
mention  of  it  o<-ours  in  tlie  works  of  Eustathius, 
uIhiuI    the    1 1  CtNth    year   of    the    Christian    era  : 
but    it    was    usetl    in    the    time    of   William    the  | 
CoiHjueror,   nearly  a  century  before  that.      JJi  n  k- 
ger  gives  the  figure  of  a  horse  saddled,   bn 
and  with  siimii>s,  copied  from  the  Itayetu  tapi 
which  wiis  embroidered  iu  the  time  of  tin    < 
queror  by  his  wife,  ami  di'St-rilK.-s  the  cireumst.t 
preceding  and  attending  his  descent  intoKii',' 
The   heroes   of   ancient   limes   trusted   chii  i' 
their  own  agility  in  lea[)ing  on  their  horses'  i' 
and  that  whcliier  standing  ou  tlie  nghl  side  >,. 
the  l.ft. 

They  who  fought  on  horseback  with  the  spi -:■ 
or  lance  luul  a  projcvtion  on  the  s|M-ar,  or  s"i 
times  a  loop  of  conl,  aliout  two  feet  from  n.< 
bottom  of  it,  which  ser\'ed  at  once  for  a  tinner 
grasp  of  the  weapon,  ami  a  step  on  which  the 
right  or  the  left  foot  might  be  phu-e«l,  acconling  to 
the  side  on  which  the  warrior  inleiidrd  to  niounl. 
and  from  which  he  could  easily  vault  on  his 
courser's  back.  The  horse  was  sometimes  taught 
to  assist  the  rider  in  raounting  by  bending  lii« 
neck  or  kneeling  down.*  The  magnates  nl 
hati    their  slaves   by   their   horse's   side   to   . 

them  in  mounting  and  dismounting.     Smie  i 

use  of  a  short  ladder ;  and  it  was  the  duty  of  the 
local  magistracy,  Iwtli  in  Home  and  tireeoe,  to  see  ' 
that    convenient    stepping-stones    were    placed   at 
short  distances  along  all  the  n>a<ls. 

The  boot  for  the  defence  of  the  leg  fr«>in  the 
dangers  to  which  it  was  exposed  was  very  early 
adopted,  and  the  heel  of  it  was,  occasionally  at 
least,  armed  with  a  spur. 

The  horses'  feet  were  unshod,  the  paved  or 
flinty  n>ails,  which  are  now  so  destructive  to  the 
feet,  Ik  ing  in  a  manner  unknown.  Occasionally, 
however,  from  natural  weakness  of  the  foot,  or 
from  travelling  too  far  or  too  fast  over  the  cause- 
ways, lameness  then,  as  now,  occurred.  In  order  | 
to  prevent  this,  the  Greeks  and  the  llomans  were 

•  Tims  the  Ilomiui  |w»cl :  —  J 

*'  Intle  inrlinjiii»  roUum,  tubmisnu  ct  Annot  I 

lie  more,  iuAciis  prKbcbat  >candaT  Icrg*  ! 

Cruribus."  j 

"  Downwuds  the  hone  h\y  bemd  and  •houlden  hect,  . 

To  give  bis  rider  a  more  free  aiceiiL" 

.S'i7iM  IlaJiciu.        ' 


Th. 


8'  mtoTiK'-l  t"  f.isten  a  sort  of  sandal  or  stocking, 

1    •  -  twisted  together  like  a  mat,  or  else 

;   where  the  owner  could  afford  it, 

^   ..K ■  ■   "IlIi  plates  of  iron,  and  sometimes 

n'  iieil  Willi  silver  and  even  with  gold,  as  was  the 
r.  >  \\itli  the  horses  of  Pop|«ea  luid  N'erD.f 

Tlnre  wiLs  a  peculiarity  iu  the  Greek  mode  of 
ri  ag.  ai  leiisi  witli  regard  to  the  cavalry  horses, 

-,  those  used  for  pleasure.     Two  or 

were  tied  together  by  their  bridles, 

iian,  at  full  sjieed,  lea|>ed  from  one 

V  iH'ib<  r  ai  Ins  pleasure.   This  might  occasionally 

b  ts«'ful ;   when  one  horse  was  tired  or  wounded, 

tl    warrior    might    leap   upon    another ;    but  he 

w  Id   be  so  lianipered  by  the  management  of  all 

"  111  III.  anil  the  attention  which  he  was  compelled 

t"   tlicm  all,    that   it    never   became   the 

wiy   of  riding  or  fighting;    nor  was  it 

i    111  any  other  country.      Uomer,  in  hit 

I     1 1 1. Ill,    alludes   to   it   as  a  feat   of  skill 

■  ~]>ort.    The  following  is  a  translation 

:e  : — ".lust  as  a  skilful    horseman 

iisen  horses  along  a  public  road  to 

y,  where  his  course  is  to  terminate, 

II  a.ssembles  to  behold  him,  and  gaze 

II  ^ili   wonder  and   applause;   while  he 

>■-    .  :;ii   .use  from  the   back  of  one  horse  to 

:ni  i  llies  along  wiih  them." 

<  I  reeks  must  liave  carried  their  manage- 

not  of  the  horse  to  a  verj-  liigh  state  of  p«-rfection; 

lit  the  (irwian  horse  must  have  l>een  exceedingly 

ilile,  when  exhibitions  of  this  kind  could  take 

lie. 

Jt  was.  lioweTcr,  to  the  draught  of  the  chariot 

lit,  iliji  animal  was  principally  devoted  in  some 

i.-s,    and   among   the   (i  reeks   in   the 

i'  their  historr.    No  mention  is  made 

.     ..  _      iijrseimui  on  either  side,  during  the 

t     years    siege  of  Troy;    but  the  warriors  all 

f  {ht  on  foot  or  in  chariots. 

The  chariots  were  simple  in  their  structure, 
I  D  at  the  back,  and  |)arliy  on  the  sides:  and 
<  taining  the  driver  in  the  front,  and  the  warrior 
sliding  on  a  platfonn,  usually  somewhat  elevated. 
I  i=.  vi'liirles  seem  to  Imve  lieen  rarely  brought 
n  with  each  other ;  but  they  were 
i'.y  over  the  field,  the  warrior  hurling 
1  11,1..-  „n  eitlier  side,  or  alighting  when  he 
lit  with  a  f<je  worthy  of  his  attack.  These 
ilfiots  were  not  only  contrived  for  senice,  but 
w*  often  most  splendidly  and  expensively  oma- 
nftte<l.  They  were  the  prize  of  the  conqueror. 
Spetiin.  s  they  were  drawn  by  thn-e  horses;  but 
tl^tliir.i  W1V9  a  spare  one,  in  ca,se  either  of  the 
oirs  shiiuld  l>e  tired  or  wounded.  Some  had 
fi ^horses  yoked  abreast:  such  was  the  chariot 
oBector. 

f  Appeoilix  to  tbe  TnnUjtioo  of  XcDnpboo'ft  Buh-a,  p.  f  1. 


tmtm" 

■  kliktiMi  b.  •'  4 
n^fc  W«| 

■(■WW*** 

I'm, 
in 

nm  I 


THE    HORSE. 


195 


—■»•■»«■ 


.mmtximtm 


The  chai-ioteer,  altLough  at  the  tie  iufeiior 
to,  or  under  the  command  of  the  arrior,  was 
seldom  or  never  a  menial.  He  va  often  the 
intimate  friend  of  the  warrior ;  thus  estor,  and 
even  Hector,  ai'e  found  acting  as  haiioteei's. 
■\Vhen  not  the  personal  friend  of  the.ai'rior,  he 
was  usually  a  charioteer  hy  profession  and  drove 
where  he  was  directed. 

Occasional  mention  is  made  of  he  ciinus 
falcati,  chariots  witli  armed  instrumtts  in  the 
form  of  scythes,  projecting  from  the  lIcs  of  the 
wheels,  by  means  of  which  whole  rans  might  be 
mown  down  at  once.  They  were  conned,  how- 
ever, to  the  more  barbarous  nations  and  were 
used  neither  by  the  Greeks  nor  ;1  I'lOmaus. 
They  were  advantageous  only  on  t  I  ably  open 
and  level  ground;  and  it  not  uiitr  rntly  hap- 
pened that,  afinghted  by  the  cluiuuui  the  battle, 
or  by  wounds,  the  horses  became  i  ^veniable, 
and,  turning  on  the  ranks  of  ihcir  :  Js,  threw 
them  into  complete  disorder.  Thr,  \  re  on  this 
account  laidaside.  even  by  the  barl.:ui;:    ~  emselves. 

In  process  of  time,  war-ch;iri.>t~  ;  veiy  kind 
fell  into  disuse,  and  the  higher  c  la--  '  warriors 
were  content  to  fight  on  hors.lNu'i  lere  their 
personal  strength  and  courage  iui;_  e  as  well 
displayed,  and  discipline  could  be  IilI. -iireserved. 

Still,  almo.st  to  the  period  of  th.  Chiistian 
era,  and  long  after  tliat  in  many  couiitrs,  the  use 
of  the  horse  was  confined  to  war.  to  i  .  base,  and 
to  public  pageants.  The  first  nnpl  i  nt  of  the 
Egj-ptian  colonists,  when  they  laml.  Thessaly, 
was  to  rid  the  forests  of  the  wiM  i  a  md  other 
dangerous  animals,  with  whiih  tli-  ere  then 
peopled.      In  the  central  and  -■  u  parts  of 

Greece,  the  countiy  was  more  oj"  n.  he  wilder 
animals  were  scarcely  known  ;  bin  m  j  ^yria  and 
Persia,  and  every  countr}-  in  which  tluegitimate 
prey  of  the  hunter  was  found,  the  orse  was 
employed  in  its  pursuit. 

In  process  of  time,  in  order  to  jcide  the 
comparative  value  of  different  horses,  oto  gratify 
the  vanity  of  their  owners,  and  alsu  im  ive  more 
effect  to  certain  religious  rites  and  public  tectacles, 
borse-races  were  introduced.  The  moiielebrated 
of  these  exhibitions  was  that  at  Oly 
ponnesus,  held  ej 
Jupiter.  The . 
eveiy  district  i 
manly  e.xercis 
ning,  wrestli 
persons  of 
fairly  and  hod 
crowned  wit| 

his  natiy 
ch  was  I 
had  so 
Ifor  li 
kitioi 


inferior  civil  offices ;  his  name  was  enrolled  in 
the  archives  of  his  coiuitry,  and  statues  were 
erected  to  his  memory.  This  was  the  source  of 
the  noble  spirit  of  emulation  and  the  ai'deut  love 
of  country  by  which  the  Greek  was  distinguished. 

Nearly  a  centuiy,  however,  passed  before  the 
attraction  of  the  exhibition  was  increased  by  the 
labours  of  the  horse.  The  first  colonists  could 
bring  with  them  only  a  few  of  these  noble  animals. 
In  several  of  the  wars  in  which  they  were  engaged, 
their  deficiency  in  cavahy  was  lamentably  apparent. 
It  was  not  until  the  23d  Olympiad  that  the  horse 
mingled  in  the  contest. 

During  the  first  two  Olympiads  after  this  horse- 
men alone  appeared.  Of  these  races  the  accounts 
are  exceedingly  imperfect.  Each  horse  was  ridden 
by  his  owner,  who  was  obliged  to  undergo  prepa- 
ratory trials  for  the  space  of  thirty  days.  The 
horses  were  divided  into  full  and  luider-aged ;  but. 
no  explanation  is  given  by  any  writer  of  the  pre- 
cise meaning  of  these  terms,  nor  is  any  thing  said 
of  the  weight  of  the  riders.  We  only  know  the 
space  to  be  run  over,  wliich  somewhat  exceeded 
four  miles.  There  was  one  race,  called  C'olne,  in 
which  mares  alone  were  permitted  to  run.  Towards 
the  end  of  the  course  the  riders  were  compelled  to 
leap  from  their  backs,  and,  keeping  the  bridle  in  their 
hands,  to  run  alongside  of  Iheni  to  the  winning-post. 

In  the  25th  Olympiad  chariot-races  were  in- 
troduced. The  chariots  were  arranged  abreast  of 
each  other  at  the  starting-post ;  the  places— for  it 
will  appear  that  these  gave  some  important  advan- 
tages— having  been  previously  decided  by  lot.  An 
altar  was  erected  on  one  side,  upon  which  stood  a 
brazen  eagle,  dedicated  to  Jupiter,  and  a  dolphin, 
sacred  to  Neptune.  At  a  signal  from  the  presiding 
officer,  the  eagle,  by  some  mechanism,  sprang  into 
the  air,  the  dolphin  sank  under  ground,  and  away 
the  horses  started.  The  hippodrome,  or  course, 
was  about  one-third  of  a  mile  in  length ;  and  at 
the  farther  end  was  a  pillar,  round  which  the  cha- 
riots were  to  be  driven,  and  back  again  to  the 
starting-place,  six  times,  making  rather  more  than 
four  miles. 

The  rounding  of  this  pillar  was  the  first  test 
of  the  skill  of  tlie  driver  and  the  docility  of  the 
horses,  and  many  an  accident  happened  there. 

This  dangerous  spot  was  no  sooner  passed,  than 
the  competitors  came  at  once  upon  a  strange  figure 
placed  to  try  the  courage  and  nerve  of  the  horses. 
It  was  an  enormous  statue,  called  Taraxippus,  the 
terrifier  of  horses — and,  according  to  the  old  writers, 
well  worthy  of  the  name.     None  of  them  describe 


this  strange  deit 
to  frighten 
lives,  and  th 

a: 

centre 
defile, 


all  agree  that  he  used  sadly 
'nd  often  to  endanger  their 

iver. 

as  a  lofty  rock,  in  the  very 
leaving  only  a  very  narrow 
through  which  the  skill  of 


!> 


100 


THE    HOR . 


the  charioteer  wjis  severely  tried ;  while  several 
men,  placed  on  the  rock,  increased  the  confusion, 
and  the  terror  of  the  horses,  by  the  continual  bray- 
ing of  tlu'ir  trumpets. 

As  may  \>€  well  supposed,  the  number  of  the 
competitors  was  much  diminished  ere  the  conclu- 
sion of  the  nice.  Some  ran  against  the  pilliir. 
others  were  frightened  out  of  the  course  by  the 
horrible  statue,  and  not  a  few  were  wrecked  on 
that  fearful  rock.  Some  were  destroyed  on  the 
spot ;  others,  who  escaped  without  serious  injury, 
were  derided  by  the  spcctiilors,  on  account  of  their 
want  of  skill ;  and  the  fragments  with  which  the 
course  was  covered  rendered  almost  every  step 
perilous.  Theconqueror  in  such  a  nice  well  desencd 
the  crown  which  he  received,  and  the  honours  that 
were  bestowed  on  him. 

What  were  the  opinions  which  prevailed  at  this 
early  period  respecting  the  proper  form  —  the  points 
of  the  horse  ?  Let  tliiit  master  horseman.  Aeni>- 
phon,  declare.  ••  The  first  thing  that  ought  to  Ix' 
looked  to  is  the  fotit ;  for  as  a  house  would  Imj  of  in> 
use,  though  all  the  upper  parts  of  it  were  l>eauli- 
ful,  if  the  lower  parts  of  it  bad  »•)!  a  projwr  foun- 
dation, so  a  horse  would  not  l>e  of  any  use  in  war. 
if  be  had  tender  feet,  even  thoujib  he  should  have 
all  other  good  qualities;  for  his  good  qualities 
could  not  l>e  made  any  valuable  use  of."  This 
maxim,  more  than  two  tliousand  two  hundred  years 
old,  bespeaks  at  once  the  horseman. 

"Thick  hiKjfs  make  a  horse's  feel  better  than 
thin  ones."  This  must  be  selfevident,  where 
there  was  no  artificial  protection  of  the  foot.  The 
force  with  which  the  fnit  will  conn?  in  contact  with 
the  gn)und  at  every  step  will  pn>duce  sufficient  ex- 
pansion of  the  heel :  but  it  is  only  a  strong  foot 
that  can  long  endure  the  concussion,  without  being 
worn  away. 

"  It  likewise  must  not  be  forgotten  to  see 
whether  the  hoofs  are  high  or  low,  and  near  the 
ground,  both  Wfore  and  Wbind."'  Few  things  are 
of  greater  importance  than  this.  If  the  inelimitinn 
of  the  foot  in  front  is  less  than  its  usual  angle 
(forty-five  degrees^  it  indicates  a  contracted  foot, 
and  a  morbidly  hollow  sole,  and  inflammation  of 
the  laminir.  and  speedy  and  incurable  lameness. 
If  the  inclination  is  greater,  and  the  angle  acuter 
than  it  should  be.  there  is  flatness  of  the  s«>le.  and 
liability  to  serious  bniise  of  it,  or.  perhaps,  pumiced 
feet. 

"  The  pastcnis,  or  bones  immediately  above 
the  hoofs  and  Itelow  the  fetlocks,  ought  not  to  be 
straight  like  those  of  a  goat ;  for  this  would  shake 
the  rider,  and  such  legs  are  more  subject  to  inflam- 
mation ;  nor  ought  tlu'se  Ivmes  to  be  too  low.  for^ 
the  fetkx;k  would  be  chafed  and  ulcerated,  if  t 
horse  was  ridden  over  ploughed  grounds,  oram( 
stones."  If  he  had  added  that  the  oblique  pi 
was  sadly  liable  to  spniin,  and  there  wouM  o! 


inj'/  thpMigh  the  whole  course  of  the  flexor  ten- 
doi  jotliing  could  have  been  added  to  the  force  of 
lii>  wer^iitioii 
I  The  Ikhics  of  the  legs  ought  to  be  large,  since 
the  are  sup[>orier9  of  the  Iwdy ;  not,  however, 
ihii  villi  veins,  or  cellular  matter."  He  is 
■-I"  iiii,'  I  if  tin-  war-horse  and  the  hunter,  and 
wii  Call  1.1-  more  correct  ? 

If  tlie  coll  in  walking  bends  his  knees  freely, 
yon  lay  judge,  when  he  comes  to  be  ridden,  that 
his  gx  will  be  supple:  ondsupple  joints  are  justly 
coil  .ended.  ti.s  they  make  a  horse  less  liable  to 
stui>]e.  and  nut  tire  so  soon  as  when  his  joints 
arc  iff'." 

rbi- 1  highs  under  the  shoulders  (the  fore- arms), 
wli'  thi'v  nri'  large,  are  Iwlh  powerful  and  grace- 
ful Old  tin-  i-lirst  being  large,  contributes  not  only 
to  I  lUiy  and  strength,  but  to  a  horse's  being  able 
t"  •  itiiuie  a  Iniig  time  in  one  pace." 

Ttir   i!^ .  k  should   proceed  from  the  chest, 

r  itnd  it  should  be  loose  about  the 

the  head,  too,  being  bony,  should 

'  .  k.     The  eye  should  be  standing 

K  ill  the  cheek.     The  nostrils  that 

■  ;  'Illy  better  adapted  for  breathing 

tliuiiio.-.!  iii.il  lire  compressed,  but  likewise  cause 
till-  >rse  III  a)i|H-ar  more  terrible  in  battle.  The 
!■  I    ■  ■  i  being  large,  and  the  ears  small, 

I:  ^i|ij>ear  more  elegant.     The  point 

'  :  likewise,  being  high,  renders  that 

I  more  compact."     The  author  was 

■f  the  advantage  of  this  form,  but 
•«  the   principles  on  which  it  was 


I,.-  .     I.. 

follliHl. 

rh. 

the  lUv 


■ides,  being  deep  and  swellinp 
make  a  horse  in  general 

dim   to  be  sealed  on   and   belter^ 

his  'id.     Tlie  broader  and  shg 

the  are  reiidily  will  he 

and  e  l>elly  tlmt  appear 

oiil\  bfigures  n  liorse^ 

less  ble   to  earn' 

agai  he  seizes 


flcKld 
the  li 
a  h 
matil 


lid 
Itifully 
pre- 


xh€  MUU0 
I  these  things 

and  the 

ine  had 


t»*»-' 


Till*  ■■<*•' 


':*  3iA  u.  .J  ~~ 


«»■■■■«• 

TBsa  ntm . 


ipiia.M  ka  I 


111 


.>^ 


THE    HORSE. 


197 


:| 


«#•'»• 

'^^^•'.'^i 


The  Konians,  from  the  veiv  builJir  of  their 
city,  paid  much  attention  to  the  breling  and 
management  of  the  horse  ;  but  this  wsisaore  than 
seven  hundred  years  after  this  animalhad  been 
imported  into  Greece,  and  his  value  ad  import- 
ance had  begun  to  be  almost  univei-sar  acknow- 
ledged. 

Horse  and  chariot  races  were  early  itrodueed 
at  Rome.  The  chariot-races  fell  graaally  into 
disrepute,  but  the  horse-races  were  cctinued  to 
the  times  of  the  Caesars,  and  the  yom  men  of 
the  equestrian  order  were  enthusiasticay  devoted 
to  this  exercise.  There  were  not,  ho«er,  any  of 
the  difficulties  or  dangers  that  attende  the  Gre- 
cian races.  They  were  chiefly  trials  o  speed,  or 
of  dexterity  in  the  performance  of  certn  circles, 
now  properly  confined  to  our  theatrical  ehibitions. 
The  rider  would  stand  upright  on  '■^?teed,  lie 
along  his  back,  pick  up  things  froiii  jround  at 
full  speed,  and  leap  from  horsf  to  •  e  in  the 
swiftest  gallop. 

A  singular  circumstance  in  the  man(ement  of 
this  animal  by  the  Romans,  was  the  snp-ior  value 
which  they  attributed  to  the  mare.  Thr  natural 
historians,  agriculturists,  and  poets,  urte  in  this 
opinion.  Perhaps  this  might  in  pait  rise  from 
the  custom  of  the  Romans  to  castrate  allhe  horses 


that  were  employed  in  mercant 
pursuits.      The  horse,  howevei 
by  the  operation  or  the  labour,  i  a 
made  to  occupy  the  situation  f  r 
signed  him;  and  from  this  tu;.  . 
over  every  part  of  Europe,  he  lias  i     ■ 
the  most  useful  of  the  servants  of  man. 

To  the  Romans  may  be  attributed  ib 
of  the  curb-bit.     The  Emp& 
presented  in  one  of  the 
a  bit  with  a  tremeni 
could  inflict  dreadfi 
so  inclined. 

It  may  rep'' 
of  the  hoi 
dififused 
the  jj 
existe 


icultural 
legraded 
:■  be  was 
iture  de- 
,'radually 
le  one  of 


His  head  should  be  small,  his  limbs  clean  and 
compact,  his  eyes  bright  and  sparkling,  his  nos- 
trils open  and  large,  his  ears  placed  near  each 
other,  his  mane  strong  and  full,  his  chest  broad, 
his  shoulders  flat  and  sloping  backward,  his  bar- 
rel round  and  compact,  his  loins  broad  and  strong, 
his  tail  full  and  bushy,  his  legs  strait  and  even, 
his  knees  broad  and  well  knit,  his  hoofs  hard  and 
tough,  and  his  veins  large  and  swelling  over  all 
his  body."* 

Virgil,  eighty  or  ninety  years  aftei-wards,  gives 
some  interesting  accounts  of  the  horse,  and  parti- 
cularly when  taken  from  the  pursuits  of  war  and 
employed  in  the  peaceful  service  of  agriculture. 

A  few  years  after  him  followed  Columella,  who, 
in  a  work  devoted  exclusively  to  agriculture,  treats 
at  length  of  the  management  of  the  horse  and  of 
many  of  his  diseases. 

To  him  succeeded  Palladius  on  agriculture,  the 
management  of  the  vineyard,  and  the  apiary,  &c. ; 
and  he  also  describes  at  considerable  length  the 
treatment  and  the  diseases  of  the  horse. 

About  the  same  time,  or  somewhat  before,  the 
Roman  emperors,  being  continually  engaged  in 
foreign  wars,  and  in  many  of  these  expeditions  the 
cavalry  forming  a  most  effective  division  of  the 
army,  veterinary  surgeons  were  appointed  to  each 
of  the  legions.  The  horse  and  his  management 
and  diseases  were  then  for  the  first  time  systema- 
tically studied.  The  works,  or  extracts  from  the 
works  of  a  few  of  them  are  preserved.  There  is, 
however,  little  in  them  that  is  valuable. 

About  the  middle  of  the  fourth  century  a  vo- 
lume of  a  ditferent  character  on  the  veterinary  art 
^en  by  Vegetius,  who  appears  to  have  been 
the  army,  but  in  what  situation  is  un- 
is   work,  with  all  its  errors,   is   truly 
^  as  a  collection  of  the  best  remarks  that 
,d  been  written  on  veterinary  matters,   from  the 
rliest  age  to  his  day,  and  including  extiacts from 
the  works  of  Chiron  and  Hippocrates,  which  would 
otherwise  have   h^i^lost.     The   history   of  the 
symptoms^j|^^^^H)us   diseases    is    singularly 
'of  treatment  reflects  little 
'y  acquirements  of  the  author 
ived. 
time  the  irruptions  of  the  Goths 
d  shortly  after  eveiy  record  of  science 
^way  in  both  the  eastern  and  the  western 


Berenger,  p.  82. 


^ 


»•*. 


200 


THE    HORSE. 


the  withers  fine  and  high  ;  the  loins  straight  and 
sliort ;  the  flanks  and  ribs  round  and  full,  and 
with  not  too  much  band;  the  haunches  strong; 
the  croup,  perhaps,  a  little  too  long  ;  the  quarters 
muscular  and  well  developed ;  the  legs  clean,  with 
the  tendons  boldly  detached  from  the  bone ;  the 
pastern  somewhat  too  long  and  oblique ;  and  the 
foot  sound  and  good.*  They  are  rather  lower 
than  the  Arabian,  seldom  exceeding  fourteen  hands 
and  an  inch,  and  have  not  his  spirit,  or  speed,  or 
continuance,  although  in  general  form  they  are 
probably  his  superior. 

The  barb  has  chiefly  contributed  to  the  excel- 
lence of  the  Spanish  horse ;  and,  when  the  im- 
provement of  the  breed  of  horses  began  to  be 
systematically  pursued  in  Great  Britain,  the  barb 
was  very  early  introduced.  The  Godolphin  Ara- 
bian, as  he  is  called,  and  who  was  the  origin  of 
some  of  our  best  racing  blood,  was  a  barb  ;  and 
others  of  our  most  celebrated  turf-horses  trace 
their  descent  from  African  mares.  They  are 
generally  first  mounted  at  two  years  old.  They 
are  never  castrated,  for  "  a  Mussulman  would  not 
mutilate  or  sell  the  skin  of  the  beast  of  the  Pro- 
phet." The  horses  alone  are  used  for  the  saddle,! 
and  the  mares  are  kept  for  breeding.  The  cavalry 
exercise  to  which  their  horses  are  exposed  is 
exceedingly  severe.  The  Moorish  method  of 
fighting  principally  consists  in  galloping  at  the 
very  height  of  their  horses'  speed,  for  the  distance 
of  a  quarter  of  a  mile  or  more,  then  suddenly 
stopping  while  the  rider  throws  his  spear  or  dis- 
charges his  musket.  By  way  of  exercise,  they 
will  sometimes  continue  to  do  this  without  a 
moment's  intermission  to  change  or  to  breathe 
their  horse.  All  that  is  required  of  the  best-taught 
and  most  valuable  Barbaiy  horse  is  thus  to  gallop 
and  to  stop,  and  to  stand  still,  all  the  day  if  it  is 
necessary,  when  his  rider  quits  him.  As  for 
trotting,  cantering,  or  ambling,  it  would  be  an 
unpardonable  fault  were  he  ever  to  be  guilty  of  it. 
A  Barbary  horse  is  generally  broken  in  in  a  far 
severer  way,  and  much  earlier  than  he  ought  to 
be,  and  therefore  he  usually  becomes  unfit  for 
service  long  before  the  Arabian.  The  usual  food 
of  the  barb  is  barley  and  chopped  straw,  and  grass 
while  it  is  to  be  found,  but  of  the  provision  for 
winter  food  in  the  form  of  hay  they  are  altogether 
ignorant. 

Captain  Brown,  in  his  Biographical  Sketches 
of  Horses,  gives  the  following  interesting  account 
of  a  barb  and  his  rider,  at  the  Cape  of  Good 
Hope  : — In  one  of  the  violent  storms  which  often 

•  Berenger,  p.  127. 

+  No  Arab  ever  mounts  a  stallion ;  on  the  contrary,  in  Africa 
tliey  never  ride  mares.  The  reason  is  plain.  The  Arabs  are 
constantly  at  war  with  their  neighbours,  and  always  endeavour  to 
take  their  enemies  by  surprise  in  the  grey  of  the  evening,  or  the 
dawn  of  day.  A  stallion  no  sooner  smells  the  stale  of  the  mare  in 
the  enemy's  quarters,  than  he  begins  to  neigh,  and  that  would  give 


occur  there,  a  vessel  in  the  road  dragged  her 
anchors,  and  was  forced  on  the  rocks,  and  beaten 
to  pieces.  The  greater  part  of  the  crew  perished 
immediately,  but  some  few  were  seen  from  the 
shore  clinging  to  different  pieces  of  the  wreck. 
No  boat  could  venture  to  their  assistance.  Mean- 
while a  planter  came  from  his  farm  to  see  the 
shipwreck,  and  perceiving  no  other  chance  of 
escape  for  the  survivors,  and  knowing  the  spirit 
of  his  horse  and  his  excellence  as  a  swimmer,  he 
determined  to  make  one  desperate  efibrt  for  their 
deliverance,  and  pushed  into  the  midst  of  the 
breakers.  At  first  both  disappeared,  but  they 
were  soon  seen  on  the  surface.  Nearing  the 
wreck,  he  induced  two  of  the  poor  fellows  to  quit 
their  hold  and  to  cling  to  his  boots,  and  so  he 
brought  them  safe  ashore.  He  repeated  this 
perilous  expedition  seven  times,  and  saved  four- 
teen lives  ;  but  on  his  return,  the  eighth  time,  his 
horse  being  much  fatigued,  and  meeting  with  a 
formidable  wave,  the  rider  lost  his  balance  and 
was  overwhelmed  in  a  moment.  The  horse  swam 
safely  to  land,  but  his  gallant  rider  was  seen  no 
more.  The  Cape  was  then  a  colony  of  the  Dutch 
The  Directors  christened  one  of  their  new  vessels 
after  him,  and  ordered  a  pillar  to  be  erected  to 
his  memory,  but  the  local  authorities  refused  to 
the  son  a  trifling  place  which  his  father  filled.  J 

The  barb  improves  towards  the  Western  coast 
of  Africa,  both  in  his  form  and  graceful  action. 

Deep  in  the  Sahara  Desert  is  a  noble  breed 
of  barbs,  known  by  the  name  of  the  "Wind-sucker 
or  the  Desert-horse."  Jackson  says  of  him,  that 
the  Desert-horse  is  to  the  common  Barbary  horse 
what  the  Desert-camel  is  to  the  usual  camel  of 
burden  ;  but  that  he  can  only  be  induced  to  eat 
barley  or  wheat — oats  are  never  given  to  horses  in 
Africa ;  but  that,  supplied  with  a  little  camel's 
milk,  he  will  travel  almost  incredible  distances 
across  the  Desert.  He  is  principally  employed 
in  hunting  the  antelope  and  the  ostrich. 

There  is  some  little  exaggeration,  however, 
about  this,  for  when  he  is  brought  towards  the 
coast,  and  can  no  longer  get  his  camel's  milk,  he 
will  eat  the  barley  and  the  straw  which  are  given , 
to  him,  and  will  thrive  and  get  fat  upon  them.  If 
he  chances  to  die,  it  is  from  being  suffered  to 
gorge  too  much  of  his  new  food ;  or  if  he  loses  a 
portion  of  his  speed  and  wind,  it  is  because  he  has 
been  taken  out  of  his  exercise,  and  permitted  to 
accumulate  flesh  and  fat  too  fast. 

More  in  the  centre  of  Africa,  in  the  kingdom 
of  Boumou,  is  a  breed,  which  Mr.  Tully,  in  his 

the  alarm  to  the  party  intended  to  be  surprised.  No  such  thing 
can  ever  happen  when  they  ride  mares  only.  On  the  contrary,  the 
African  trusts  only  to  superior  force.  They  are  in  an  open  plain 
country,  must  be  discovered  at  many  miles'  distance,  and  all  such 
surprises  and  stratagems  are  useless  to  them. 

S  De  Page's  Travels  Round  the  World,  and  Sharmau's  'Voyage 
to  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope. 


THE    HOESE. 


201 


almost  romantic  history  of  Tripoli,  reckons  su- 
perior evea  to  those  of  Arabia  or  Barbary ;  it  pos- 
sesses, according  to  him,  the  best  qualities  of 
both  those  breeds,  being  as  serviceable  as  that  of 
Arabia,  and  as  beautiful  as  that  of  Barbary. 

On  the  south  of  the  Great  Sahara  Desert  we 
find  again  the  Arabian  or  the  Barbary  horse  in 
the  possession  of  some  of  the  chiefs  of  the  Foulahs 
and  the  Jalofs ;  but  the  general  character  of  the 
animal  is  in  those  torrid  regions  much  deteriorated. 
These  horses  are  small,  weak,  unsafe,  and  un- 
tractable.  The  Foulahs,  however,  can  bring  into 
the  field  no  fewer  than  16,000  cavalry.  Some 
writers  have  asserted,  that  in  the  kingdom  of 
Benin  a  much  larger  number  could  be  collected. 

In  the  country  lying  between  that  of  the 
Foulahs  and  the  kingdom  of  Benin,  tliere  are  few 
horses  immediately  on  the  coast,  but  they  are 
more  numerous  in  the  inland  districts.  Bosman, 
however,  says  of  them  that  they  are  very  ill-shaped ; 
that  they  carry  their  heads  and  necks  more  pro- 
jecting and  depressed  than  even  the  ass ;  that 
they  are  slow  and  obstinate,  and  only  to  be  forced 
on  by  dint  of  blows  ;  and  that  they  are  so  low, 
that  a  tall  man  sitting  on  their  backs  could  touch 
the  ground  with  his  feet.  He  adds  that  at  Fida, 
on  the  slave-coast,  whence  he  journeyed  inland  to 
Elmina,  he  bought  five  or  six  of  them,  each  of 
which  cost  him  somewhat  less  than  four  pounds, 
but  they  did  him  no  manner  of  service,  and  he 
was  compelled  to  leave  them  behind.  Neither 
horses,  nor  any  other  produce  of  value,  can  be 
looked  for  in  these  unhappj'  countries,  so  long  as 
they  ai'e  desolated  by  the  abominable  slave-trade, 
under  the  sanction  of  the  more  civilised  but  truly 
unchristian  nations  of  Europe. * 

THE  C.\PE  OF  GOOD  HOPE  HORSE. 

Nothing  is  certainly  known  of  the  western 
coast  of  Africa,  descending  towards  the  south  ;  but 
arriving  at  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope,  we  find  that 
the  horse,  if  a  native  of  that  country,  is  only 
occasionally  seen  in  its  wild  state.  The  horses 
that  were  introduced  by  the  first  colonists,  the 
Dutch,  were  mostly  procured  from  Batavia,  Java, 
and  South  America.  At  the  very  commencement 
of  the  colony,  many  horses  were  imported  from 
Persia.  These  were  mingled  together,  and  crossed 
in  every  possible  way,  e.N.cept  that  not  one  notion 
of  scientific  improvement  seems  to  have  entered 
the  head  of  the  Dutch  boor.  They  were  a  small 
hardy  race,  capable  of  enduring  a  great  deal  of 
fatigue,  but  in  every  way  sadly  neglected ;  never 
dressed,  and  often  ill-fed. 

When  the  Cape  was  ceded  to  the  English, 
both  the  colonists  and  the  government  set  ear- 
nestly to  work  to  improve  these  undersized  ani- 
mals, and  with  very  considerable  success.     The 

•  Bosnian's  Coast  of  Guinea,  p.  366. 
TOL.  I. 


British  light  regiments  of  dragoons,  in  their  pas- 
sage to  the  East,  can  now  frequently  draw  con- 
siderable supplies  of  horses  from  this  colony,  and 
some  regiments  have  been  entirely  mounted  here. 
This  is  sufficient  proof  of  the  degree  of  hnprove- 
ment  which  they  have  reached.  It  is,  however, 
said  that  the  riding-masters  have  occasionally 
much  trouble  in  breaking  in  the  Cape  horses, 
which  are  naturally  vicious,  and  especially  when 
put  beyond  the  pace  to  which  they  had  been  ac- 
customed.f  They  rarely  stand  above  fourteen 
hands  high ;  they  are  hardy,  and  when  thorouglily 
broken  in,  are  capable  of  enduring  great  privation 
and  fatigue.  They  are  rarely  shod  while  they 
remain  in  the  colony,  or  if  they  are,  it  is  only  on 
the  fore  feet.  Their  principal  food  is  carrots,  with 
a  small  quantity  of  corn.  No  hay  is  grown  near 
Cape  Town,  nor  are  there  any  pastures  on  which 
the  liorses  can  be  turned. | 

The  wild  horses  have  long  disappeared  near  to 
the  colony,  and  we  have  no  authentic  record  that 
any  of  them  were  ever  taken  and  attempted  to  be 
domesticated. 

The  horse  is  rarely  seen  in  any  part  of  the 
eastern  coast  of  Africa.  It  is  not  a  native  of 
Madagascar,  but  is  again  found  in  Ajan  and  Adel, 
on  the  southern  frontiers  of  Abyssinia. 

THE  AR.iBI.^N  HORSE. 

Although  modern  Europe  owes  so  much  to 
Arabia  for  the  improvement  in  her  breed  of  horses, 
it  may  be  doubted  whether  these  animals  were, 
found  in  that  country  as  a  matter  of  merchandise, 
or  indeed  existed  there  at  all  in  large  numbers  in 
very  early  times.  The  author  of  the  book  of  Job, 
in  describing  the  wealth  of  that  patriarch,  who 
was  a  native  of  Arabia,  and  the  richest  man  of  his 
time,  makes  no  mention  of  horses,  although  the 
writer  shows  himself  very  conversant  with  that 
animal.  Five  hundred  years  after  that,  Solomon 
imported  spices,  gold,  and  silver,  from  Arabia ;  || 
but  all  the  hor=es  for  his  own  cavalry  and  chariots, 
and  those  with  which  he  supplied  the  Phoenician 
monarchs,  he  procured  from  Egypt. § 

There  is  a  curious  record  of  the  commerce  of 
different  countries  at  the  close  of  the  second  cen- 
tm-y.  Among  the  articles  exported  from  Egypt 
to  Arabia,  and  particularly  as  presents  to  reigning 
monarchs,  were  horses. 

In  the  fourtli  century,  two  hundred  Cappado- 
cian  horses  were  sent  by  the  Roman  emperor  as 
the  most  acceptable  present  he  could  offer  a  pow- 
erful prince  of  Arabia. 

So  late  as  the  seventh  century  the  Arabs  had 
few  horses,  and  those  of  little  value  ;  for  when 
Mahomet  attacked  the  Koreish  near  Mecca,  he 

+  Pevcivall's  Cape  of  Good  Hope,  p.  161. 
»  Percivall's  Cape  of  Good  Hope,  p.  145. 
II  2  Clnon.  is.  U.  §  2  Cliron.  i.  17. 


202 


THE    HOKSE. 


had  but  two  horses  in  his  whole  army  :  and  at 
the  close  of  his  murderous  campaign,  although  he 
drove  off  twentj'-four  thousand  camels  and  forty- 
thousand  sheep,  and  carried  away  twenty-four 
thousand  ounces  of  silver,  not  one  horse  appears 
in  the  list  of  plunder. 

These  circumstances  sufficiently  prove  that, 
however  superior  may  be  the  present  breed,  it  is 
comparatively  lately  that  the  horse  was  naturalised 
in  Arabia.  Indeed  the  Arabs  do  not  deny  this ; 
for  until  within  the  last  century,  when  their  horses 
began  to  be  so  deservedly  valued,  they  were  con- 
tent to  limit  their  piedigree  to  one  of  the  five  on 
which  Mahomet  and  his  four  immediate  successors 
fled  from  Mecca  to  Medina  on  the  night  of  the 
Hegira. 

Although  in  the  seventh  century  the  Arabs 
had  no  horses  of  value,  yet  those  which  they  had 
derived  from  their  neighbours  began  then  to  be 
preserved  with  so  much  care,  and  propagated  so 
uniformly  and  strictly  from  the  finest  of  the 
breed,  that  in  the  thirteenth  century  the  Arabian 
horse  began  to  assume  a  just  and  unrivalled 
celebrity. 

There  are  now  said  to  be  three  breeds  or 
varieties  of  Arabian  horses :  the  Attechi,  or  in- 
ferior breed,  on  which  the  natives  set  little  value, 
and  which  are  found  wild  on  some  parts  of  the 
deserts ;  the  Keidischi,  literally  horses  of  an  un- 
known race,  answering  to  our  half-bred  horses — a 
mixed  breed ;  and  the  Kochlani,  horses  whose 
genealogy,  according  to  the  modem  exaggerated 


accounts,  has  been  cultivated  during  two  thousand 
years.  Many  written  and  attested  pedigrees  ex- 
tend, with  true  Eastern  exaggeration,  to  the  stud 
of  Solomon,  The  Kochlani  are  principally  reared 
by  the  Bedouin  Arabs,  in  the  remote  deserts.  A 
stallion  may  be  procured  without  much  difficulty, 
although  at  a  great  price.  The  Arabs  imagine 
that  the  female  is  more  concerned  than  the  male 
in  the  excellence  and  value  of  the  produce, 
and  the  genealogies  of  their  horses  are  always 
traced  through  the  dam. 

The  Arab  horse  would  not  be  acknowledged  by 
every  judge  to  possess  a  perfect  form.  The  head, 
however  (like  that  which  is  delineated  in  the  title- 
page),  is  inimitable.  The  broadness  and  square- 
ness of  the  forehead ;  the  smallness  of  the  ears ; 
the  prominence  and  brilliancy  of  the  eye  ;  the 
shortness  and  fineness  of  the  muzzle  ;  the  width 
of  the  nostril ;  the  thinness  of  the  lower  jaw,  and 
the  beautifully  developed  course  of  the  veins, — will 
always  characterize  the  head  of  the  Arabian  horse. 
The  cut  in  the  title-page  is  the  portrait  of  the 
head  of  a  black  Arabian  presented  to  William  IV. 
by  the  Imaum  of  Muscat.  It  is  a  close  and 
honest  likeness.  The  muzzle,  the  nostrils,  and 
the  eye,  are  inimitable.  In  the  sale  of  the  Hamp- 
ton Court  stud,  in  1837,  this  animal  realized  five 
hundred  and  eighty  guineas  ;  it  was  bought  for  the 
King  of  Wurtemberg,  and  is  highly  prized  in 
Germany. 

The  body  of  the  Arab  may,  perhaps,  be  con- 
sidered as  too  light,  and  his  chest  too  narrow ;  but 


A 


ARAB    M.\BE    AND    FOAL. 


THE    HORSE. 


203 


behind  the  arms  the  barrel  generally  swells  out, 
and  leaves  sufficient  room  for  the  play  of  the 
lungs.  This  is  well  exhibited  in  the  cut  of  the 
grey  Arabian  mare,  whose  portrait  is  here  given. 
She  is  far  inferior  to  the  black  one  in  the  peculiar 
development  of  the  liead  and  neck,  but  in  other 
respects  affords  a  more  faithful  specimen  of  the 
true  form  of  the  Arabian  horse.  She  is  of  the 
purest  caste,  and  was  a  present  from  the  same 
potentate  by  whom  the  black  Arabian  was  given. 
The  foal  at  her  foot  was  by  Acteon.  She  was  sold 
for  one  hundred  guineas  only.  Perhaps  her  colour 
was  against  her.  Her  flea-bitten  appearance  would 
not  please  every  one.  The  foal,  which  had  more 
than  the  usual  clumsiness  belonging  to  the  young- 
ster, sold  for  fifty-eight  guineas. 

The  neck  of  the  Arabian  is  long  and  arched, 
and  beautifully  joined  to  the  chest.  The  black 
horse  in  the  frontispiece  afforded  a  perfect  speci- 
men of  this.  In  the  formation  of  the  shoulder, 
next  to  that  of  the  head,  the  Arab  is  superior  to 
any  other  breed.  The  withers  ai-e  high,  and  the 
shoulder-blade  has  its  proper  inclination  back- 
wards. It  is  also  thickly  clothed  with  muscle, 
but  without  the  slightest  appearance  of  heavi- 
ness. 

The  fineness  of  his  legs  and  the  oblique  po- 
sition of  the  pasterns  might  be  supposed  by  the 
uninitiated  to  lessen  his  apparent  strength;  but 
the  leg,  although  small,  is  deep,  and  composed  of 
bone  of  the  densest  character.  The  tendons  are 
sufficiently  distinct  from  the  bone,  and  the  starting 
muscles  of  the  fore-arm  and  the  thigh  indicate  that 


he  is  fully  capable  of  accomplishing  many  of  the 
feats  that  are  recorded  of  him. 

As  a  faithful  specimen  of  the  general  form  of 
these  horses,  with,  perhaps,  a  little  deficiency  in 
the  head  and  neck,  we  refer  once  more  to  the  fol- 
lowing portrait  of  a  bay  Arabian — an  animal  of 
the  purest  caste,  presented  also  by  the  Imaura  of 
Muscat.  It  was  sold  for  four  hundred  and  ten 
guineas.  The  higher  price  that  was  given  for  the 
black  Arabian  proves  that  he  was  the  general 
favourite ;  but  the  bay  one,  although  not  so  striking 
in  his  figure,  was  a  stronger,  a  speedier,  and  a 
better  horse. 

.  The  Barb  alone  excels  the  Arabian  in  noble 
and  spirited  action;  but  if  there  is  a  defect  about 
tlie  latter,  he  is  perfect  for  that  iov  which  he  was 
designed.  He  presents  the  true  combination  of 
speed  and  bottom :  strength  enough  to  carry  mire 
than  a  light  weight,  and  courage  that  would  cause 
him  to  die  rather  than  yield. 

Mr.  Burckhardt,  in  a  letter  to  Professor  Sewell, 
says  that  "  the  tribes  richest  in  horses  are  those 
who  dwell,  during  the  spring  of  the  year  at  least, 
in  the  fertile  plains  of  Mesopotamia;  for,  notwith- 
standing all  that  is  said  of  the  desert  horse,  plenty 
of  nutritious  food  is  absolutely  requisite  for  its 
reaching  its  full  vigour  and  growth.  The  nume- 
rous tribes  on  the  Red  Sea,  between  Akaba  and 
Mecca,  and  especially  those  to  the  south  of  Mecca, 
and  as  far  as  Yemen,  have  very  few  horses ;  but 
the  Curdes  and  Bedouins  in  the  east,  and  espe- 
cially in  Mesopotamia,  possess  more  horses,  and 
more  valuable  ones,  than  all  of  the  Arabian  Be- 


BAY   ARAnlAN. 


o2 


S04 


THE    HORSE. 


douins ;  for  the  ricbness  of  tlieir  pastures  easily 
nourishes  the  colts,  and  fills  their  studs."  These 
observations  are  very  important,  and  are  evidently 
foimded  on  truth.  He  adds,  that  "the  number  of 
horses  in  Arabia  is  not  more  than  fifty  thousand  ; 
a  number  far  inferior  to  that  found  in  any  part  of 
Europe,  or  Asia,  on  an  equal  extent  of  ground." 

"  During  the  Wahabee  government,  horses  be- 
came scarcer  every  year  among  the  Arabs.  They 
were  sold  by  tlieir  masters  to  foreign  purchasers, 
who  carried  them  to  Yemen,  Syria,  and  Bassora, 
which  latter  place  supplies  India  with  Arabian 
horses,  because  they  were  afraid  of  having  them 
seized  upon  by  their  chiefs — it  ha"ving  become  the 
custom,  upon  every  slight  pretext  of  disobedience 
or  crime,  to  declare  the  most  valuable  Bedouin 
mare  forfeit  to  the  public  treasury." 

Syria  is  the  best  place  to  purchase  true  Arabian 
blood-horses  ;  and  no  district  is  superior  to  the 
Naurau,  where  the  horse  may  be  purchased  from 
the  first  hand,  and  chosen  in  the  very  encamp- 
ments of  the  Arabs  themselves,  who  fill  these 
plains  ill  the  spring.  The  horses  bought  at  Bas- 
sora for  the  Indian  markets  are  purchased  second- 
hand from  Bedouin  dealers.  These  procure  them 
from  the  Moutifell  Arabs,  who  are  not  careful  in 
maintaining  a  pure  breed.  Damascus  would  be 
the  best  residence  for  a  person  constantly  employed 
in  this  trade. 

While  the  number  of  horses  generally  is  much 
smaller  than  had  been  supposed,  there  are  com- 
paratively fewer  of  those  of  perfect  quality  and 
beauty, — perhaps  not  more  than  five  or  six  in  a 
whole  tribe;  probably  not  two  hundred  in  the 
whole  desert.  Each  of  these,  in  the  desert  itself, 
may  be  worth  from  one  hundred  and  fifty  to  two 
hundred  pounds ;  but  very  few,  if  any,  of  these 
have  ever  found  their  way  to  Europe. 

There  has,  however,  been  much  exaggeration 
with  regard  to  these  pedigrees.  Burckhardt  says, 
that  in  the  interior  of  the  desert,  the  Bedouins 
never  make  use  of  any,  because,  among  them- 
selves, they  know  the  genealogy  of  their  liorse 
almost  as  well  as  that  of  their  own  families;  but  if 
they  carry  their  horses  to  any  distance,  as  to  Bas- 
sora, Bagdat,  or  Damascus,  they  take  care  to  have 
a  written  pedigree  made  out,  in  order  to  present  it 
to  the  purchaser.  In  that  case  onlj'  would  a  Be- 
douhi  be  found  possessed  of  his  horse's  pedigree. 
He  would  laugh  at  it  in  the  desert. 

The  Kochlani  ai'e  principally  reared  by  the 
Bedouin  Aralis  in  the  remoter  deserts.  One  of 
them  was  sold  at  Acre  fur  the  sum  of  fifteen 
thousand  piastres. 

It  is  an  error  into  which  almost  every  writer 
on  the  history  of  the  horse  has  fallen,  that  the 
Arabian  is  bred  in  the  arid  deserts,  and  owes  the 
power  of  endurance  which  he  possesses  in  his  adult 
state  to  the  hardships  which  he  endured  while  he 


was  a  colt.  The  real  fact  is,  that  the  Arabs' select; 
for  their  breeding-places  some  of  those  delightful 
spots,  known  only  in  countries  like  these,  where, 
though  all  may  be  dry  and  barren  around,  there  is 
pasture  unrivalled  for  its  succulence  and  its  nu- 
tritious or  aromatic  properties.  The  powers  of 
the  young  animal  are  afterwards  developed,  as 
they  alone  could  be,  by  the  mingled  influence  of 
plentiful  and  healthy  food,  and  sufficient,  but  not, 
except  in  one  day  of  trial,  cruel  exercise. 

The  most  extraordinaiy  care  is  taken  to  pre- 
serve the  purity  of  the  breed.  Burckhardt  states 
that  the  favourite  mare  of  Savud  the  Wahabee, 
which  he  constantly  rode  in  all  his  expeditions, 
and  was  known  in  every  part  of  Arabia,  produced 
a  colt  of  very  superior  beauty  and  promise,  and  it 
grew  to  be  the  finest  stallion  of  his  day.  Savud, 
however,  would  never  permit  him  to  be  used  for 
the  purposes  of  breeding,  because  his  mother  was 
not  of  pure  blood ;  and  not  knowing  what  to  do 
with  him,  as  the  Bedouins  never  ride  stallions,  he 
sent  him  as  a  present  to  the  sclieriff. 

The  parentage  and  birth  of  the  foal  are  care- 
fully recorded  by  competent  witnesses,  whose  cer- 
tificate includes  the  marks  of  the  colt,  and  the 
names  of  the  sire  and  dam. 

The  colt  is  never  allowed  to  fall  on  the  ground 
at  the  period  of  birth,  but  is  caught  in  the  arms  of 
those  who  stand  by,  and  washed  and  caressed  as 
though  it  were  an  infant.  The  mare  and  her 
foal  inhabit  the  same  tent  with  the  Bedouin  and 
his  children.  Tlie  neck  of  the  mare  is  often  the 
pillow  of  the  rider,  and,  more  frequently,  of  the 
children,  who  are  rolling  about  upon  her  and  the 
foal.  No  accident  ever  occurs,  and  the  animal  ac- 
quires that  friendship  and  love  for  man  which  occa- 
sional ill-treatment  will  not  cause  her  for  a  moment 
to  forget. 

At  the  end  of  a  mouth  the  foal  is  weaned,  and 
is  fed  on  camel's  milk  for  one  hundred  days.  At 
the  expiration  of  that  period,  a  little  wheat  is 
allowed ;  and  by  degrees  that  quantity  is  in- 
creased, the  milk  continuing  to  be  the  principal 
food.  This  mode  of  feeding  continues  another 
hnndred  days,  when  the  foal  is  permitted  to  graze 
in  the  neighbourhood  of  the  tent.  Barley  is  also 
given;  and  to  this  some  camel's  milk  is  added 
in  the  evening,  if  the  Arab  can  afford  it.  By 
these  means  the  Arab  horse  becomes  as  decidedly 
characterised  for  his  docility  and  good  temper,  as 
for  his  speed  and  courage.  The  kindness  with 
which  he  is  treated  from  the  time  of  his  being 
foaled,  gives  him  an  affection  for  his  master,  a 
wish  to  please,  a  pride  in  exerting  every  energy  in 
obedience  to  his  commands,  and,  consequentlj',  an 
apparent  sagacity  which  is  seldom  found  in  other 
breeds.  In  that  delightful  book.  Bishop  Heber's 
"  Narrative  of  a  Journey  through  the  Upper  Pro- 
vinces of  India,"  the  following  interesting   cha- 


THE    HORSE. 


205 


raoter  13  given  of  him: — "  My  morning  rides  are 
very  pleasant.  My  horse  is  a  nice,  quiet,  good- 
tempered  little  Arab,  who  is  so  fearless,  that  he 
goes  without  starting  close  to  an  elephant,  and  so 
gentle  and  docile  that  he  eats  bread  out  of  my 
hand,  and  has  almost  as  much  attachment  and 
coaxing  ways  as  a  dog.  This  seems  the  general 
character  of  the  Arab  horses,  to  judge  from  what 
I  have  seen  in  this  country.  It  is  not  the  fiery 
dashing  animal  I  had  supposed,  but  with  more 
rationality  about  him,  and  more  apparent  confi- 
dence in  his  rider,  than  the  majority  of  English 
horses." 

When  the  Arab  falls  from  his  mare,  and  is 
unable  to  rise,  she  will  immediately  stand  still, 
and  neigh  until  assistance  arrives.  If  he  lies 
down  to  sleep,  as  fatigue  sometimes  compels  him, 
in  the  midst  of  the  desert,  she  stands  watchful 
over  him,  and  neighs  and  rouses  him  if  either 
man  or  beast  approaches.  The  Arab  horses  are 
taught  to  rest  occasionally  in  a  standing  position; 
and  a  great  many  of  them  never  lie  down. 

The  Arab  loves  his  horse  as  truly  and  as  much 
as  the  horse  loves  him;  and  no  little  portion  of 
his  time  is  often  spent  in  talking  to  him  and 
caressing  him. 

An  old  Arab  had  a  valuable  mare  that  had 
carried  him  for  fifteen  years  in  many  a  rapid  weary 
march,  and  many  a  hard-fought  battle  ;  at  length, 
eighty  years  old,  and  unable  longer  to  ride  her, 
he  gave  her,  and  a  scimitar  that  had  been  his 
fathers,  to  his  eldest  son,  and  told  him  to  appre- 
ciate their  value,  and  never  lie  down  to  rest 
until  he  had  rubbed  them  both  as  bright  as  a 
mirror.  In  the  first  skinnish  in  which  the  young 
man  was  engaged,  he  was  killed,  and  the  mare 
fell  into  the  hands  of  the  enemj'.  When  the 
news  reached  the  old  man,  he  exclaimed,  that 
"  life  was  no  longer  worth  presei-ving,  for  he  had 
lost  both  his  son  and  his  mare,  and  he  grieved  for 
one  as  much  as  the  other."  He  immediately 
sickened,  and  soon  afterwards  died. 

A  Bedouin  had  committed  some  offence,  and 
was  pursued  by  the  governor's  guards  in  the  di- 
rection towards  Jericho.  They  were  so  close  upon 
him  that  his  only  chance  of  escape  was  to  gallop 
down  the  almost  pei-pendicular  declivity  of  the 
hills  that  overlooked  the  town.  His  mare  pre- 
cipitated herself  dowii  it  at  full  speed,  leaving 
the  soldiers  lost  in  admiration  and  astonishment. 
She,  however,  dropped  dead  on  entering  Jericho. 
The  Bedouin,  who  would  not  quit  her,  was  taken 
weeping  over  the  body  of  his  faithful  companion. 
"Ali  Aga,"  saj's  M.Chateaubriand,  "religiously 
showed  me  her  footsteps  along  the  face  of  the 
mountain."  A  Macedonian  could  not  have  beheld 
those  of  Bucephalus  with  greater  veneration. 

The  following  anecdote  of  the  attachment  of 
an  Arab  to  his  mare  has  often -been  told  : — "  The 


whole  stock  of  an  Arab  of  the  desert  consisted  of 
a  mare.  The  French  consul  offered  to  purchase 
her,  in  order  to  send  her  to  his  sovereign,  Louis 
XIV.  The  Arab  would  have  rejected  the  pro- 
posal, but  he  was  miserably  poor;  he  had  scarcely 
a  rag  to  cover  him,  and  his  wife  and  his  childi'en 
were  starving.  The  sum  offered  was  great, — it 
would  provide  him  and  his  family  with  food  for  life. 
At  length,  and  reluctantl}',  hejaelded.  He  brought 
the  mare  to  the  dwelling  of  the  consul,  dismounted, 
and  stood  leaning  upon  her ;  he  looked  now  at  the 
gold,  and  then  at  his  favourite.  '  To  whom  is  it,' 
said  he,  '  I  am  going  to  yield  thee  up?  To  Euro- 
peans, who  will  tie  thee  close, — who  will  beat 
thee, — who  will  render  thee  miserable.  Ketum 
with  me,  my  beauty,  my  jewel,  and  rejoice  the 
hearts  of  my  children.'  As  he  pronounced  the 
last  words,  he  sprung  upon  her  back,  and  was 
presently  out  of  sight." 

One  of  our  own  countrymen,  the  entei^prising 
traveller.  Major  Denliam,  affords  us  a  pleasing 
instance  of  the  attachment  with  which  the  docility 
and  sagacity  of  this  animal  may  inspire  the  owner. 
He  thus  relates  the  death  of  his  favourite  Arabian, 
in  one  of  the  most  desert  spots  of  Central  Africa. 
His  feelings  needed  no  apology :  we  naturally 
honour  the  man  in  whom  true  sensibility  and 
undaunted  courage,  exerted  fur  useful  purposes, 
were  thus  united. 

"  There  are  a  few  situations  in  a  man's  life  in 
which  losses  of  this  nature  are  felt  most  keenly ; 
and  this  was  one  of  them.  It  was  not  grief,  but  it 
was  something  veiy  nearly  approaching  to  it ;  and 
though  I  felt  ashamed  of  the  degree  of  derange- 
ment I  suffered  from  it,  yet  it  was  several  days 
before  I  could  get  over  the  loss.  Let  it,  however, 
be  remembered,  that  the  poor  animal  had  been 
my  support  and  comfort, — nay,  I  may  say,  compa- 
ni(m,  through  many  a  dreary  day  and  night ; — had 
endured  both  hunger  and  thirst  in  my  service  ; 
and  was  so  docile,  that  lie  would  stand  still  for 
hours  in  the  desert  while  I  slept  between  his  legs, 
his  body  affiii'ding  me  the  only  shelter  that  could 
be  obtained  from  the  powerful  influence  of  a  noon- 
day sun :  he  was  yet  the  fleetest  of  the  fleet,  and 
ever  foremost  in  the  chase." 

Man,  however,  is  an  inconsistent  being.  The 
Arab  who  thus  lives  with  and  loves  his  horses,  re- 
garding them  as  his  most  valuable  treasure,  some- 
times treats  them  with  a  cruelty  scarcely  to  be 
credited.  The  severest  treatment  which  the  Eng- 
lish race-horse  endures  is  gentleness  compared 
with  the  trial  of  the  young  Arabian.  Probably  the 
filly  has  never  before  been  mounted.  Her  owner 
springs  on  her  back,  and  goads  h6r  over  the  sands 
and  rocks  of  the  desert  for  fifty  or  sixty  miles 
without  one  moment's  respite.  She  is  then  forced, 
steaming  and  panting,  into  water  deep  enough  for 
Jier  to  swim.     If,  immediately  after  this,  she  will 


200 


THE    HOESE. 


eat  as  if  nothing  had  occurred,  her  character  is 
established,  and  she  is  acknowledged  to  he  a 
genuine  descendant  of  the  Kocldani  breed.  The 
Arab  does  not  think  of  the  cruelty  which  he  thus 
inflicts  ;  he  only  follows  an  invariable  custom. 

We  may  not  jserhaps  believe  all  that  is  told  us 
of  the  speed  and  endurance  of  the  Arabian.  It 
has  been  remarked,  that  there  are  on  the  deserts 
which  this  horse  traverses  no  mile-stones  to  mark 
the  distance,  or  watches  to  calculate  the  time  ; 
and  that  the  Bedouin  is  naturally  given  to  exag- 
geration, and,  most  of  all,  when  relating  the 
prowess  of  the  animal,  that  he  loves  as  dearly  as 
his  children :  yet  it  cannot  be  denied  that,  at  the 
introduction  of  the  Arabian  into  the  European 
Stables,  there  was  no  horse  comparable  to  him. 
The  mare  in  her  native  deserts  will  travel  fifty 
miles  without  stopping;  she  has  been  urged  to 
the  almost  incredible  distance  of  one  hundred  and 
twenty  miles,  and,  occasionally,  neither  she  nor 
her  rider  has  tasted  food  for  three  whole  days. 

Oiu-  horses  would  fare  badly  on  the  scanty 
nourishment  afforded  the  Arabian.  The  mare 
usually  has  but  two  meals  in  twenty-four  hours. 
During  the  day  she  is  tied  to  the  door  of  the  tent, 
ready  for  the  Bedoun  to  spring,  at  a  moment's 
warning,  into  the  saddle  ;  or  she  is  turned  out  be- 
fore the  tent  ready  saddled,  the  bridle  merely  being 
taken  off,  and  she  is  so  trained  th8,t  she  immedi- 
ately gallops  up  at  her  master's  call.  At  night 
she  receives  a  little  water ;  and  with  her  scanty 
provender  of  five  or  six  pounds  of  barley  or  beans, 
and  sometimes  a  little  straw,  she  lies  down  con- 
tent, if  she  is  accustomed  to  lie  down  at  all,  in  the 
midst  of  her  master's  family. 

Buckliardt  relates  a  stoiy  of  the  speed  and  en- 
durance of  one  of  them,  and  shows  with  what  feel- 
ings an  Arab  regards  his  quadiiiped  friend  : — "  A 
troop  of  Druses,  on  horseback,  attacked,  in  the 
summer  of  1815,  a  party  of  Bedouins,  and  pur- 
sued them  to  their  encampment :  the  Bedouins 
were  then  assisted  by  a  superior  force,  and  be- 
coming the  assailants  in  their  tuni,  kjlled  all  the 
Druses  excejiting  one  who  fled.  He  was  pursued 
by  some  of  the  best  mounted  Bedouins,  but  his 
mare,  although  fatigued,  could  not  be  overtaken. 
Before  his  pursuers  gave  up  the  chase  they  called 
to  him,  and  begged  to  be  peimitted  to  kiss  his  e.x- 
cellent  mare,  promising  him  safe  conduct  for  her 
sake.  He  might  have  taken  them  at  their  word, 
for  the  pledge  of  an  Arab,  in  such  circumstances, 
might  have  been  relied  on:  he  however  refused. 
They  immediately  left  the  pursuit,  and,  blessing 
the  noble  beast,  cried  out  to  the  fugitive,  '  Go  and 
wash  the  feet  of  your  mare  and  drink  off  the  water.' 
This  expression  is  often  used  by  the  Bedouins  to 
show  the  regard  they  have  for  their  mares."* 

*  Coini  avative  View  of  die  Kaccr,  jj.  161. 


A  periodical  writer,  on  what  authority  is  not 
stated,  but  he  is  right  in  most  of  the  particulars  if 
not  in  all  of  them,  says,  that  "taking  the  compa- 
rative excellence  of  the  different  races,  Nejed,  be- 
tween the  desert  of  Syria  and  Yemen,  and  now  in 
the  possession  of  the  Wahabis,  is  generally  reck- 
oned to  produce  the  grandest,  noblest  horses  ; 
Hcjaz  (extending  along  the  Eed  Sea,  from  Mount 
Sinai  to  Yemen,  and  including  in  it  Medina  and 
Mecca)  the  handsomest ;  Yemen  (on  the  coast  of 
the  Eed  Sea  and  the  Indian  Ocean,  and  the  most 
fertile  part  of  Arabia)  the  most  durable ;  Syria  the 
richest  in  colour ;  Mesopotamia  the  most  quiet ; 
Egypt  the  swiftest ;  Barbaiy  the  most  prolific  : 
and  Persia  and  Koordistan  the  most  warlike. "t 

The  introduction  of  the  Arabian  into  England, 
and  the  concern  which  he  has  had  in  the  improve- 
ment of  the  English  horse,  will  be  treated  of  in 
the  next  chapter. 

THE  PERSIAN  HOESE. 

Next  in  the  route  which  has  been  pursued 
along  the  south  of  Asia,  towai'ds  the  east,  and 
yielding  only  to  the  Arabian  in  beauty  and  value, 
stands  the  Persian  horse.  He  is  of  larger  growth 
than  the  Arabian, — purposely  bred  so, — and  on 
that  account  some  foreign — still  east  country,  but 
not  pure  Arabian  blood,  being  introduced.  A 
larger  animal,  one  more  adapted  for  modern  war, 
is  the  result,  but  with  some  diminution  of  speed 
and  endurance.  The  Persian  is  a  nobler-looking 
animal  at  the  first  glance,  but  he  will  not  bear  the 
accurate  examination  that  only  increases  our  ad- 
miration of  the  other.  Berenger  thus  describes 
their  principal  points : — "  They  are  in  general 
small  headed ;  they  have  long  and  somewhat  too 
fine  foreheads,  and  they  are  rather  too  narrow 
chested  ;  their  legs  are  a  little  small,  but  their 
croups  are  well  fashioned,  and  their  hoofs  good  and 
firm.  They  are  docile,  quick,  light,  bold,  full  of 
spirit,  capable  of  enduring  much  fatigue,  swift, 
sure-footed,  hardy  in  constitution,  and  contented 
with  almost  any  provender."  They  have,  since 
his  time,  lost  somewhat  of  the  beauty,  elasticity, 
docility,  speed,  and  almost  never-failing  endurance. 

The  Persian  horses  constituted  in  ancient 
times  the  best  cavaliy  of  the  East.  The  im- 
proved, incomparable  Arabian  breed  was  not  then 
in  existence. 

An  entertaining  traveller  (Sir  E.  Kerr  Porter) 
gives  the  following  account  of  them  :— "  The  Per- 
sian horses  seldom  exceed  fourteen  or  fourteen 
and  a  half  hands  high,  yet  certainly,  in  the  whole, 
are  taller  than  the  Arabs.  Those  of  the  desert 
and  country  about  Hillah  run  veiy  small,  but  are 
full  of  bone  and  of  good  speed.  General  custom 
feeds  and  waters  them  only  at  sunrise  and  sunset, 

+  The  Sportsman,  vol.  iii.  p.  256. 


THE    HOUSE. 


207 


when  they  are  cleaned.  Their  usual  provender  is 
barley  and  chopped  straw,  which,  if  the  animals 
are  picketed,  is  put  into  a  nosebag  and  liung 
from  their  heads  ;  but  if  stabled,  it  is  thrown  into 
a  small  lozenge-shaped  hole  left  in  the  thickness 
of  the  mud-wall  for  tliat  purpose,  but  much  higher 
up  than  the  line  of  our  mangers,  and  there  the 
animal  eats  at  his  leisure.  Hay  is  a  Ivind  of  food 
not  known  here.  The  bedding  of  the  horse  con- 
sists of  his  dung.  After  being  exposed  to  the 
drying  intluence  of  the  sun  during  the  day,  it  be- 
comes pulverised,  and,  in  that  state,  is  nightly 
spread  under  him.*  Little  of  it  touches  his  body, 
that  being  covered  by  his  clothing,  a  large  numniud 
from  the  ears  to  the  tail  and  bound  firmly  round 
his  body  by  a  very  long  surcingle.  But  this  ap- 
parel is  only  for  cold  weather  ;  in  the  warmer 
season  the  night-clothes  are  of  a  lighter  substance, 
and  during  the  heat  of  the  day,  the  animal  is  kept 
entirely  under  shade. 

"  At  night  he  is  tied  in  the  com't-yard.  The 
horses'  heads  are  attached  to  the  place  of  security 
by  double  ropes  from  their  halters,  and  the  heels  of 
their  hinder  legs  are  confined  by  cords  of  twisted 
hair,  fastened  to  iron  rings,  and  pegs  driven  into 
the  earth.  The  same  custom  prevailed  in  the 
time  of  Xenophon,  and  for  the  same  reason  :  to  se- 
cure them  from  being  able  to  attack  and  maim 
each  other,  the  whole  stud  generally  consisting  of 
stallions.  Their  keepers,  however,  always  sleep 
on  their  rugs  amongst  them  to  prevent  accident; 
and  sometimes,  notwithstanding  all  this  care,  they 
manage  to  break  loose,  and  then  the  combat  en- 
sues. A  general  neighing,  screaming,  kicking, 
and  snorting,  soon  rouses  the  grooms,  and  the 
scene  for  a  while  is  terrible.  Indeed  no  one  can 
conceive  the  sudden  uproar  of  such  a  moment  who 
has  not  been  in  Eastern  countries  to  hear  it,  and 
then  all  who  have,  must  bear  me  witness  that 
the  noise  is  tremendous.  They  seize,  bite,  and 
kick  each  other  with  the  most  determined  fury, 
and  frequently  cannot  be  separated  before  their 
heads  and  haimches  stream  with  blood.  Even  in 
skirmishes  with  the  natives,  the  horses  take  part 
in  the  fray,  tearuig  each  other  with  their  teeth, 
while  their  masters  are  in  similar  close  quartera 
on  their  baclis." 

His  description  of  a  Persian  race  does  not 
altogether  remind  us  of  Newmarket  or  Doncaster. 

"  My  curiosity  was  fully  on  the  spur  to  see  the 
racers,  which  I  could  not  doubt  must  have  been 
chosen  from  the  best  in  the  nation  to  exhibit  the 
perfection  of  its  breed  before  the  sovereign.  The 
rival  horses  were  divided  into  three  sets,  in  order 


*  It  is  the  usual  floodng  of  the  stable  and  the  tent.  The 
united  influence  of  the  sun  and  air  deprives  it  of  all  unpleasant 
odiiur,  and  when  from  use  it  becomes  a  second  time  oifenoive,  it  is 
again  exposed  to  the  suu,  and  all  impleasani  smell  once  mure  taken 
away. 


to  lengthen  the  amusement.  They  had  been  in 
training  for  several  weeks,  going  over  the  ground 
very  often  during  that  time  ;  and  when  I  did  see 
them,  I  found  so  much  pains  had  been  taken  to 
sweat  and  reduce  their  weight,  that  their  bones 
were  nearly  cutting  the  skin.  The  distance 
marked  for  the  race  was  a  stretch  of  fuur-and- 
twenty  miles,  and,  that  his  majesty  might  not  have 
to  wait  when  he  had  reached  the  field,  the  horses 
had  set  forward  long  before,  by  three  divisions, 
from  the  starting  point,  (a  short  interval  of  time 
passing  between  each  set,)  so  that  they  might  be- 
gin to  come  in  a  few  minutes  after  the  king  had 
taken  his  seat.  The  different  divisions  arrived  in 
regular  order  at  the  goal,  but  all  so  fatigued  and 
exhausted,  that  their  former  boasted  tleetness 
hardly  exceeded  a  moderate  canter  when  they 
passed  before  the  royal  eyes." 

The  plains  of  Persepolis,  Media,  Ardebil,  and 
Derbane,  rear  annually  a  great  number  of  valuable 
horses,  but  those  bred  in  Kurdistan  are  accounted 
the  best  both  in  beauty  and  strength. 

THE  CIRCASSIAN  HORSE. 

The  Circassian  horse,  although  inferior  to  the 
Persian,  does  not  often  find  his  equal  among  the 
predatory  hordes  with  which  this  part  of  Asia 
abounds.  Vast  numbers  of  horses  and  sheep  are 
reared  in  the  plains  of  Circassia,  and  they  and  the 
slaves  which  are  made  in  their  excursions,  form 
the  principal  articles  of  the  commerce  of  the  na- 
tives. Almost  every  family  of  distinction  aims  at 
possessing  a  peculiar  breed  of  horses,  excelling,  in 
their  estimation,  that  of  any  other  tribe.  Each 
breed  is  distinguished  by  its  peculiar  mark,  to 
forge  or  to  place  which  on  an  inferior  breed,  would 
be  punished  with  death.  The  most  valuable  breed 
of  all  is  in  the  possession  of  the  reigning  family, 
and  its  distinguishing  mark  is  a  full  horse-shoe. 
These  horses  possess  considerable  strength  and 
speed. 

THE  EAST  INDIAN  HORSE. 
We  will  now  travel  farther  eastward,  and  ex- 
amine the  breeds  of  horses  in  our  Indian  posses- 
sions. They  are  small,  and,  altliough  some  have 
considerable  endurance  and  courage,  they  weai-  the 
general  character  of  degeneracy  from  a  nobler 
stock.  First  in  value  is  the  Toorky,  originally 
from  a  Toorkoman  and  a  Persian,  beautiful  in  his 
form,  graceful  m  his  action,  and  docile  in  his 
temper.  When  skilfully  managed  his  cai'riage  is 
stately  and  grand.  His  spirit  rising  as  his  exer- 
ertions  are  required,  he  exhibits  to  his  beholders 
an  appearance  of  fury  in  the  performance  of  his 
task,  yet  preserving  to  his  rider  the  utmost  play- 
fulness and  gentleness.  They  are  usually  from 
fourteen  to  fifteen  hands  high,  and  have  the  com- 
mon defect  of  the  East  India  horse — smallness 


208 


THE    HOUSE. 


nnd  length  of  bone  below  tbe  knees  and  about  the 
hocks. 

Next  conies  the  Iranee,  Tvell  limbed,  and  his 
joints  closely  knit,  and  j-articularlj'  j^owerful  in 
the  (juarters,  but  with  large  head,  and  hanging 
ears,  and  deficiency  of  spirit. 

The  gentle  and  docile  Cozakee  is  deep  in  the 
girth,  powerful  in  the  fore-arm,  but  with  large 
bead  and  cat-hammed  ;  hardy,  and  calculated  for 
long  journeys  and  severe  sen'ice. 

The  Mojimnss  have  spirit,  beauty,  speed,  and 
perseverance. 

The  Tazsee  is  slight,  hollow-backed,  and,  for 
that  reaton  perhaps,  deficient  in  strength.  His 
hind  legs  are  ill  placed,  and  dragged  as  it  were 
behind  him,  and  he  is  stubborn  and  irritable;  yet 
this  horse  is  sought  after  on  account  of  the  pecu- 
liar easiness  of  his  paces,  a  matter  of  no  small 
consideration  where  the  heat  is  so  great  and  the 
slightest  exertion  fatiguing. 

A  sale  of  horses  near  the  Company's  stud,  at 
Hissar,  is  thus  described  by  an  excellent  judge  : — 
"  Not  less  than  one  thousand  horses  were  shown. 
There  were  all  above  fourteen  hands  and  a  half  in 
height,  high-crested,  and  showy-looking  animals. 
The  great  defect  seemed  a  want  of  bone  below  the 
knee,  which  is  general  to  all  the  native  horses 
throughout  India;  and  also  so  great  a  tendency  to 
fulness  in  tbe  hocks,  that,  in  England,  it  would 
be  thought  half  of  them  had  blood  spavins." 

There  are  other  studs  in  different  parts  of  the 
counti-y,  in  which  some  valuable  stallions  are  kept 
for  the  purpose  of  improving  the  various  Indian 
breeds.  Almost  all  of  them  have  a  greater  or 
lesser  portion  of  Arabian  blood  in  them,  which 
gives  them  the  appearance  of  good  cavalry  horses, 
but  renders  them  inferior  to  the  Arabians  gene- 
rally in  swiftness  and  always  in  endurance.  For 
this  reason  the  native  cavalry  are  principally 
mounted  on  Arabian  horses,  which  are  brought  in 
great  numbers,  but  of  no  considerable  value,  from 
Arabia  and  Syria. 

It  may  be  readily  supposed  that  it  was  not 
long  before  races  were  established  in  the  East 
Indies,  and  that  they  were  properly  patronized 
by  the  goveniment.  They  were,  however,  con- 
fined almost  entirely  to  the  Arabian  horses,  for 
those  of  half  blood  were  manifestly  inferior  to 
them. 

In  1B98,  Eecruit,  by  "Whalebone,  a  horse  of 
some  celebrity  at  the  tine,  was  sent  out  to  Cal- 
cutta. This  was  deemed  a  proper  opportunity  to 
decide  tbe  question  of  superiority  between  the 
pure  Arab,  and  the  true  English  racing  blood,  and 
he  was  matched  against  Pyramus,  the  best  Arabian 
in  Bengal.  The  distance  was  two  miles,  with 
give'  and  take  weights,  fourteen  hands  to  carry 
nine  stone,  and  the  Arabian  to  be  allowed  seven 
pounds ;  Eecruit  carried  ten  stones  twelve  pounds, 


and  Pyramus  only  eight  stones  three  pounds. 
They  started  well  together,  and  ran  the  first  part 
of  the  distance  neck  and  neck,  but  at  about  half 
the  distance.  Recruit  took  the  lead,  and  the 
Arabian  was  beaten  easil}'  by  several  lengths. 
The  distance  was  run  in  three  minutes  and  fifty- 
seven  seconds.  Another  trial  took  place  between 
Champion,  a  first-rate  Arabian,  and  Constance,  a 
moderately  good  thorough-bred  English  horse. 
The  Arabian  won  in  a  canter;  the  question,  there- 
fore, is  thought  by  some  persons  to  be  yet  un- 
decided. 

There  is  an  East  Indian  pony,  called  the  Tattoo, 
varying  from  ten  to  twelve  hands  in  height.  This 
is  a  serviceable  and  hardy  animal  for  carrying 
baggage  or  any  light  weight.  Tavemier  describes 
one  which  he  saw  ridden  by  a  young  Mogul  prince, 
of  seven  or  eight  years  of  age,  and  which  was  not 
much  larger  than  a  greyhound. 

In  ]765  one,  not  more  than  seven  hands,  or 
twenty-eight  inches  in  height,  was  sent  from  India, 
as  a  present  to  the  queen  of  George  III.  It  was 
taken  from  the  ship  to  the  palace  in  a  hackney- 
coach.  It  was  of  a  dun  colour;  and  its  hair 
resembled  that  of  a  young  fawn.  It  was  four 
years  old,  well  proportioned,  had  fine  ears,  a  quick 
eye,  with  a  handsome  long  tail,  and  w'as  thoroughly 
good-natured  and  manageable. 

The  Mahrattas  were  two  powerful  tribes  or 
nations,  inhabiting  the  central  part  of  Hindoostan, 
and  their  territory  extending  from  sea  to  sea, 
across  the  south  of  the  Deccan.  Their  wars 
among  themselves,  or  in  union  with  the  British 
against  Tippoo  Saib,  and  afterwards  against  their 
former  protectors  and  allies,  are  prominent  objects 
in  the  modern  bistoiy  of  India.  Their  troops 
consisted  almost  entirely  of  cavalry,  composed  of 
one  of  the  best  varieties  of  the  half-blood  Arabian 
and  native  horse.  The  Mahratta,  when  not  on 
horseback,  may  be  said  to  be  almost  constantly 
employed  in  shampooing  his  horse.  It  is  properly 
so  called,  for  he  nibs  him  violently  with  his  wrists 
and  elbows,  as  well  as  his  hands,  and  moulds  and 
bends  his  limbs  in  eveiy  direction.  The  Mahrattan 
way  of  riding  is  a  singular  and,  according  to  Euro- 
pean notions,  a  very  ungraceful  one.  His  knees 
are  as  high  as  his  horse's  back ;  he  holds  on  with 
his  heels,  and  clings  with  his  hands  either  to  the 
mane  or  the  peak  of  the  saddle.  "With  such  aids, 
his  seat  is  more  secure  than  at  first  sight  it  would 
appear  to  be.  The  peak  of  the  saddle  rises  in  the 
form  of  a  crane's  neck,  and  is  said  to  have  been 
borrowed  from  the  Moguls.  A  crupper  and  a 
martingale  are  almost  indispensable  accompani- 
ments of  the  Mahratta  horse-furniture.  It  is  a 
singular  kind  of  crupper,  however,  not  projecting 
from  the  centre  of  the  saddle,  but  attached  to  both 
sides.  The  tohsa,  or  leathern  vessel  out  of  which 
the  horse  eats  his  corn,  is  also  attached  to  the 


THE    HORSE. 


209 


crupper;  and  this  part  of  the  trappings  is  generally 
ornamented  with  silver  knobs,  or  with  silk  tassels 
or  enibroideiy. 

Their  horses,  like  most  of  those  in  the  East, 
are  picketed,  not  only  during  the  day,  hut  very 
frequently  in  the  night.  A  rope  is  carried  from 
the  headstall  on  each  side  to  a  peg  driven  into  the 
ground.  A  rope,  or  thong,  is  also  tied  round  the 
fetlocks  behind,  and  carried  backwards  twenty  or 
thirty  feet,  and  fastened  to  a  peg.  This  pulls  the 
horse  back,  and  keeps  him,  when  standing,  on  the 
stretch,  but  does  not  prevent  him  from  lying  down. 
When  they  are  thus  tethered,  their  eyes  are 
covered,  that  they  may  not  be  alarmed  by  any 
object  that  passes.  They  are  also  clothed,  in 
order  that  the  beautiful,  glossy  appearance  of  their 
coat  may  be  preserved. 

They  use  the  snaffle-bridle,  but  it  is  so  jagged 
and  pointed  that  the  animal  may  be  punished  to 
the  full  content  of  any  barbarian  that  may  ride 
him.  The  headstall  is  usually  ornamented,  and 
from  the  rein  a  thong  descends  by  which  the  horse 
may  be  occasionally  reminded  of  his  duty.  The 
horseman  has  neither  whip,  switch,  nor  spur,  but 
the  horse  is  controlled,  if  he  is  disposed  to  rebel, 
by  the  ciniel  argument  of  the  bit. 

The  breast  of  the  Mahratta  horse  is  more 
splendidly  ornamented  than  any  other  part.  Nu- 
merous coins,  of  different  size  and  value — rupees 
and  double  rupees — are  formed  into  plates  more 
or  less  highly  ornamented,  and  which  in  time  of 
war  form  a  rich  booty  for  the  conqueror.  The 
mane,  too,  is  generally  plaited  with  silk-braids, 
and  silver  knobs  attached  to  them,  with  a  beautiful 
top-knot  between  the  ears.  If  the  rider  has 
distinguished  himself  in  war,  some  curious  tails, 
said  to  be  taken  from  the  wild  cow,  dangle  on 
either  side.* 

THE    BIRMAN    AND    CHINESE    HORSE. 

The  Birman  horses  are  small,  but  spirited  and 
strong.  There  is  one  at  present  ( 1 842)  in  the  mena- 
gerie belonging  to  the  Zoological  Society  of  London. 
It  does  not  stand  more  than  twelve  hands  high ; 
but  he  is  a  beautiful  little  fellow,  and  a  picture  of 
strength. 

In  Siam  the  horses  are  few,  and  inferior  to 
those  of  the  Birman  empire. 

In  Cochin-China,  on  the  eastern  coast  of  the 
peninsula,  the  horses  are  still  small ;  but  they  are 
better  formed,  and  more  active  and  strong,  than 
they  are  in  Siam.  In  Sumatra  and  Java  the 
horses  have  not  increased  in  size ;  but  in  form 
and  usefulness  they  scarcely  yield  to  any  in  the 
south-west  of  Asia.  In  Borneo  they  are  few,  and 
scarcely  deserving  of  notice.  The  horses  of  China 
are,  generally  speaking,  small,  ill-formed,  weak. 


The  Sportsi 


,  vol.  iv.  p.  174. 


and  without  spirit ;  indeed  they  have  little  occasion 
for  the  horse  in  the  greater  part  of  that  immense 
empire. 

THE    AUSTRALIAN    HORSE. 

The  new  colonies  of  the  British  in  Australia 
and  its  dependencies  will  present  something  more 
satisfactory.  The  greater  part  of  the  horses  in 
New  South  Wales — the  eastern  coast  of  Australia, 
were  derived  from  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope  and 
from  India.  Very  little  judgment  was  employed 
in  the  selection,  and  indeed  very  few  horses  of 
good  quality  could  have  been  procured  from  either 
place.  The  consequence  was,  that  a  writer  so  late 
as  1824  says  of  them,  that  "they  are  principally 
of  the  nag  kind,  and  bred  without  much  care. 
They  are  not  veiy  sightly  in  appearance,  being 
narrow-chested  and  sharp-backed,  and  sadly  de- 
ficient in  the  quarters.  They  have  an  incurable 
habit  of  shying,  and  they  are  not  ver}'  sure-footed." 
The  New  South  Wales  horses  are  seldom  stabled; 
but  are  supposed  to  be  healthier,  and  better  able 
to  endure  fatigue,  when  kept  in  the  open  air. 
This,  however,  is  probably  only  an  excuse  for 
neglect.f 

The  sheep,  however,  prospering  so  well,  and 
the  cattle  rapidly  increasing  and  improving,  the 
colonist  began  to  be  a  little  ashamed  of  his  horses. 
Several  of  a  better  kind,  cart  and  blood,  were 
consequently  imported  from  the  mother-country — 
an  Arabian  was  procured  from  India — and  the 
Australian  horse  soon  began  to  be  a  very  different 
sort  of  animal.  A  writer  of  a  few  years'  later 
date  says ; — "  We  have  few  thorough-bred  cart- 
horses, almost  all  of  them  having  a  spice  of  blood 
about  them,  which  makes  them  unsteady  at  draught, 
restive,  and  given  to  jibbing  when  put  to  a  hard 
pull."  This  was  a  veiy  erroneous  charge,  and  the 
writer  seems  to  be  aware  of  it,  for  he  adds,  "  This 
may  arise  in  a  great  measure  from  their  being 
badly  broken  in."  It  was  the  fjiulty  management 
and  education  of  the  horse,  and  not  the  portion  of 
pure  blood  which  he  had  acquired,  that  produced 
vices  like  these.  The  writer  proceeds  : — "  We 
have  many  fine  gig,  carriage,  and  saddle  horses, 
and  even  some  that  have  pretensions  to  rank  in 
the  list  of  racers."  In  fact  races  were  instituted 
at  Sidney.  A  turf  club  was  formed,  and  horses  of 
no  despicable  qualities  entered  the  lists. 

An  excellent  stallion,  named  Bay  Cameron, 
was  imported  from  England,  and  the  owner  netted 
by  him,  for  the  first  season  or  two,  more  than  six 
hundred  pounds  per  annum.  Horses  generally 
rose  more  than  fifteen  per  cent,  in  value.  Even 
at  Sidney,  two  hundred  pounds  and  more  were 
given  for  a  horse  of  extraordinary  figure  and 
powers  ;  and  no  good  saddle,  gig,  or  cart  horse 
could  he  purchased  for  less  than  forty  pounds. 

+  Atkinsons  New  South  Wales,  p.  61. 


210 


THE    HOKSE. 


These  horses  were  found  to  be  remarkably 
hardy,  and  could  undergo  considerable  fatigue. 
The  greatest  fault  was  a  heaviness  of  the  head, 
with  a  considerable  degree  of  obstinacy  and  sulki- 
ness — as  much,  however,  the  fault  of  education  as 
of  natural  disposition.  * 

A  still  later  writer  says,  "  that  the  breed  is 
rapidly  improving,  and  particularly  the  draught 
horses,  from  the  importation  of  some  of  the 
Cleveland  breed  from  England."  The  true  di-ay- 
horse,  however,  was  yet  to  be  found,  and  could 
not  be  procured  from  any  of  the  native  horses, 
not  even  with  the  assistance  of  the  Cleveland. 
The  mixture  of  English  blood  had  not  lessened 
the  endurance  of  the  native  breed ;  for  at  the 
hottest  time  of  the  year,  with  the  thermometer  at 
times  as  high  as  ninety-six  degi'ees  in  the  shade, 
the  wi-iter  says  that  he  has  ridden  the  same  animal 
fifty  miles  a  day  for  three  successive  days.  They 
will  all  go  through  a  vast  deal  of  work,  but  they 
would  have  more  endurance,  if  they  were  not 
broken  in  for  the  saddle  and  for  harness  so  young. 
It  is  no  unusual  thing  to  ride  them  sixty  miles  in 
less  than  seven  hours,  and  immediately  turn  them 
out,  to  pick  up  what  scanty  herbage  they  can  find. 
The  number  of  good  horses  was  so  rapidly  in- 
creased that  their  price  had  materially  diminished, 
and  scarcely  more  than  thirty-five  pounds  could  be 
got  for  the  best  of  them.f 

The  traveller  adds,  that  there  are  some  diseases 
to  which  the  horse  is  subject  in  England,  which 
are  as  yet  unknown  in  New  South  Wales.  Glanders 
has  never  made  its  appearance  there.  Greasy  heels, 
the  almost  peculiar  disease  of  Britain,  have  not 
been  seen  there.  Strangles,  however,  are  prevalent, 
and,  the  author  of  the  present  work  learns  from 
another  source,  unusually  severe.* 

In  Van  Dieman's  Land  the  breed  of  horses, 
originally  derived  from  India,  is  very  good.  A 
valuable  breed  of  cart-horses  is  beginning  to  be 
formed.  The  riding-horses  are  small,  but  they 
are  hardy.  Horses  of  every  kind  are  sixty  per 
cent,  dearer  in  Van  Diemen's  Land  than  in  New 
South  Wales ;  because  the  colony  is  smaller,  and 
the  number  of  horses  that  are  bred  is  comparatively 
small.  Their  treatment  is  not  so  good  as  in  the 
larger  colony.  Many  of  them  know  not  the  taste 
of  corn,  and,  when  it  is  given  to  them,  it  is  usually 
in  the  straw. || 

Returning  again  to  the  continent  of  Asia,  there 
is  nothing  in  China  to  detain  us ;  for  through  the 
whole  of  the  southern  part  of  that  immense  empire 
the  horses  are  small,  weak,  without  spirit,  and 
altogether  undeserving  of  notice. 

*  Two  Years  in  New  South  Wules,  by  P.  Cunuins-ham, 
vol.  i.  p.  -296.  "  ° 

+  Breton's  Excursions  in  New  South  Wales,  in  1833,  p.  330. 
S  Ibid.  p.  332. 
II  Widowson's  State  of  Van  Diemen's  Land  in  1829,  p.  184. 


THE  TARTARIAN  HORSE. 

Tartary  comprehends  a  vast  extent  of  country, 
reaching  from  the  Eastern  Ocean  to  the  European 
dominions  of  Russia,  through  the  central  part  of 
Asia  and  Europe.  Eastern  Tartary  belongs  chiefly 
to  China — the  Western  has  been  subjected  by 
Russia,  but  a  small  portion  of  it  about  the  Caspian 
Sea  claims  to  be  independent.  The  tribes  which 
inhabit  this  immense  space  are  dissimilar  in  their 
appearance,  and  manners,  and  customs  ;  but,  with 
a  few  exceptions,  the  character  of  the  horse  is 
nearly  the  same. 

The  wild  horse  is  found  in  various  parts  of 
Tartary ;  but  nowhere  can  it  be  considered  as  the 
remnant  of  an  original  race  that  has  never  been 
domesticated.  The  horees  of  the  Ukraine,  and 
those  of  South  America,  are  equally  the  descen- 
dants of  those  that  had  escaped  from  the  slavery 
of  man.  The  origin  of  the  horses  of  Tartary  has 
been  clearly  traced  to  those  that  were  emjiloyed  iu 
the  siege  of  Azof,  in  1657.  Being  suffered,  from 
want  of  forage,  to  penetrate  into  the  desert  in 
order  to  find  subsistence,  they  strayed  to  too  great 
a  distance  to  be  pursued  or  recalled,  and  became 
wild  and  created  a  new  breed.  They  are  genei'ally 
of  a  red  colour,  with  a  black  stripe  along  the  back. 
They  are  divided  into  numerous  herds,  at  the 
head  of  each  of  which  is  an  old  stallion,  who  has 
fought  his  way  to  the  crown,  and  whose  pre- 
eminence is  acknowledged  by  the  rest.  On  the 
approach  of  apparent  danger,  the  mares  and  their 
foals  are  driven  into  a  close  bod}^  in  front  of 
which  the  males  are  ranged.  There  are  frequent 
contests  between  the  different  herds.  The  domes- 
ticated horse,  if  he  falls  in  their  way  unprotected 
by  his  master,  is  instantly  attacked,  and  speedily 
destroyed ;  but  at  the  sight  of  a  human  being, 
and  especially  mounted,  they  all  take  to  flight, 
and  gallop  into  the  recesses  of  the  desert.  The 
young  stallions  as  they  grow  up  are  driven  from 
the  herd,  and  are  seen  straggling  about  at  a  dis- 
tance, until  they  are  strong  enough  to  form  herds 
of  wild  mares  for  themselves. 

The  Cossacks  ai'e  accustomed  to  hunt  the  wild 
horses,  partly  to  keep  up  their  own  stock,  and 
partly  for  food.  A  species  of  vulture  is  sometimes 
made  use  of  in  this  affair.  The  bird  pounces 
upon  the  poor  animal,  and  fastens  itself  on  his 
head  or  neck,  fluttering  his  wings,  and  pei^plexing, 
and  half  blinding  him,  so  that  he  becomes  an  easy 
prey  to  the  Tartar.  The  young  horses  are  generally 
tamed  without  much  difficulty ;  they  are,  after  a 
little  while,  coupled  with  a  tame  horse,  and  grow 
gentle  and  obedient.  The  wild  horses  thus  re- 
claimed are  usually  found  to  be  stronger  and  more 
serviceable  than  any  which  can  be  bred  at  home. 

In  the  great  deserts  of  Tartary,  the  herds  of 
wild  horses  are  much  larger.  Many  thousands,  as 
on  the  Pampas  of  South  America,  are  often  col- 


THE    UOltSE. 


211 


lected  togethei'.  The  Kirghiso  Tartars  either 
capture  them  for  use,  or  spear  them  for  food. 

The  flesh  of  the  horse  is  a  frequent  article  of 
food  among  the  Tartars ;  and  although  they  do 
not,  like  the  Indians  of  the  Pampas,  eat  it  raw, 
their  mode  of  cookery  would  not  be  very  inviting 
to  the  European  epicure.  They  cut  the  muscular 
parts  into  slices,  and  place  them  under  their  sad- 
dles, and  after  they  have  galloped  thirty  or  forty 
miles,  the  meat  becomes  tender  and  sodden,  and 
fit  for  their  table.  At  all  their  feasts,  the  first 
and  last,  and  most  favourite  dish,  is  a  horse's  head, 
unless  they  have  a  roasted  foal,  which  is  the  greatest 
delicacy  that  can  be  procured. 

When  water  was  not  at  hand,  the  Scytliians 
used  to  draw  blood  from  their  horses,  and  drink 
it ;  and  the  Dukes  of  Muscovy,  for  nearly  two 
hundred  and  sixty  years,  presented  the  Tartar 
ambassadors  with  the  milk  of  mares.* 

Some  of  the  Tartar  and  Kalmuck  women  ride 
fully  as  well  as  the  men.  When  a  comtship  is 
taking  place  between  two  of  the  young  ones,  the 
answer  of  the  lady  is  thus  obtained.  She  is  mounted 
on  one  of  the  best  horses,  and  off  she  gallops  at 
full  speed.  Her  lover  pursues,  and  if  he  overtake 
her,  she  becomes  his  wife  ;  but  it  is  seldom  or  never 
that  a  Kalmuck  girl  once  on  horseback  is  caught, 
unless  she  has  a  partiality  for  her  pursuer,  t 

The  domesticated  horees  belonging  to  the  Tar- 
tars that  wander  over  the  immense  plains  of  Cen- 
tral Asia  are  little  removed  from  a  wild  state. 
They  are  small  and  badly  made,  but  capable  of 
supporting  the  longest  and  most  rapid  journeys  on 
the  scantiest  fare. 

One  well-known  circumstance  will  go  far  to  ac- 
count for  their  general  hardiness.  The  Tartars 
live  much  on  the  flesh  of  horses  ;  and  the  animals 
that  are  unable  to  support  the  labour  of  their  fre- 
quent and  rapid  emigrations  are  first  destroyed ; 
the  most  vigorous  are  alone  presened. 

Berenger  gives  the  following  account  of  the 
Tai-tar  horses : — "  Although  but  of  a  moderate 
size,  they  are  strong,  nervous,  proud,  full  of  spirit, 
bold,  and  active.     They  have  good  feet,  but  some- 

*  Must  of  the  Tartars  manufacture  a  liquor  calltd  koumiss, 
from  the  milk  of  the  mare.  It  has  a  very  pleasant  taste  of  mingled 
sweet  and  snur,  and  is  considerably  nutritious.  The  Tartars  say 
that  it  is  an  excellent  medicine,  and  almost  a  specific  in  consump- 
tion, and  some  diseases  of  debility.  It  is  thus  made: — To  a 
certain  quantity  of  fresh  mare's  milk,  a  sixth  part  of  water,  and  an 
eighth  part  of  very  sour  milk,  or  of  old  koumiss,  is  added.  The 
vessel  is  covered  with  a  thick  cloth,  and  set  in  a  place  of  moderate 
warmth.  It  is  thus  left  at  rest  twenty-four  hours,  when  the 
whole  of  it  will  have  become  sour,  and  a  thick  substance  will 
have  gathered  on  the  top.  The  whole  is  then  beaten  with  a  stick, 
in  the  form  of  a  chum-statf,  until  it  becomes  blended  into  one 
homogeneous  mass.  Twenty-four  hours  after  this  the  beating  is 
repeated,  or  the  liquor  is  agitated  in  a  chum,  until  the  whole 
is  again  mingled  together.  The  process  is  now  complete,  and 
the  koumiss  is  formed ;  but  it  must  be  always  well  shaken  before 
it  is  used. — Transactions  of  the  Bot/al  Sociely  of  Edinburgh, 
vol.  i.  p.  181. 

The  Tartars  have  discovered  a  method  of  obtaining  an  ardent 


what  narrow  ;  their  heads  are  well-shaped  and  lean, 
but  too  small ;  the  forehead  long  and  stiff;  and 
the  legs  over  long :  yet  with  all  these  imperfec- 
tions they  are  good  and  serviceable  horses,  being 
unconquerable  by  labour,  and  endowed  with  consi- 
sideraljle  speed.  The  Tartars  live  with  them 
almost  in  the  same  manner  that  the  Arabs  do  with 
their  horses.  When  they  are  six  or  eight  months 
old,  they  make  their  children  ride  them,  who  exer- 
cise tliem  in  small  excursions,  dressing  and  form- 
ing them  by  degrees,  and  brmgiug  them  into  gentle 
and  early  discipline,  and,  after  a  while,  making 
them  undergo  hunger  and  thirst,  and  many  other 
hardships.  The  men,  however,  do  not  ride  them 
until  they  are  five  or  six  years  old,  when  they  exact 
from  them  the  severest  service,  and  enure  them  to 
almost  incredible  fatigue,  travelling  two  or  three 
days  almost  without  resting,  and  passing  four  or 
five  days  with  no  more  or  better  nourishment  than 
a  handful  of  grass,  and  with  nothing  to  quench 
their  thirst.  "|  This  discipline  as  much  exceeds 
that  of  the  Ai-abs  in  severity  and  horrible  barbarity, 
as  the  Arabs  excel  the  Tartars  in  civilisation. 

The  horses  of  the  Nogais  Tartare  are  some  of 
the  best  of  the  roving  tribes.  They  are  stronger 
and  taller  than  the  others ;  and  some  of  them  are 
trained  to  draw  carriages.  It  is  from  them  that 
the  Khan  of  Tartary  derives  the  principal  paj-t  of 
his  supplies.  It  is  said  that  in  case  of  necessity 
they  could  furnish  a  hundred  thousand  men.  Each 
of  the  Nogais  commonly  has  with  him  four  horses  ; 
one  is  for  his  own  riding ;  a  second  to  mount  if  the 
first  should  be  tired ;  and  the  other  two  to  carry 
his  provisions,  his  slaves,  and  his  boot)'. 

THE  TOOKKOM.\N  HORSE. 

Turkistan  is  that  part  of  South  Tartar^',  north- 
east of  the  Caspian  Sea,  and  has  been  celebrated 
from  very  early  times  for  producing  a  pure  and 
valuable  breed  of  horses.  They  ai-e  called  Toorko- 
mans.  They  are  said  to  be  preferable  even  to  the 
pure  Persians,  for  actual  service.  They  are  large, 
from  fifteen  to  sixteen  hands  high,  swift,  and  in- 
exhaustible mider  fatigue.     Some  of  them  have 

spirit  from  this  koumiss,  which  they  call  rack,  or  racky,  from  the 
name  given  to  the  spirit  raanufiictured  in  the  East  Indies. 

Dr.  Clarke  saw  the  proctss  of  the  manufa<ture : — *' The  still 
was  composed  of  mud,  or  veiy  close  clay.  For  the  neck  of  the 
retort  a  cane  was  used  ;  and  the  receiver  was  entirely  covered  by  a 
coating  of  wet  clay.  The  brandy  had  just  passed  over.  The 
women  who  had  the  management  of  the  distillery,  wishing  to  give 
us  a  taste  of  the  spirit,  thrust  a  stick  with  a  small  tuft  of  camel's 
hair  into  the  receiver,  dropped  a  portion  of  it  on  the  retort,  and 
waving  the  instrument  above  her  head,  scattered  the  remaining 
liquor  in  the  air.  I  asked  the  meaning  of  this  ceremony,  and  was 
answered  that  it  w-as  a  religious  custom  to  give  always  the  lirst  of 
the  brandy  which  they  drew  from  the  receiver  to  their  god.  The 
stick  was  then  plunged  into  the  liquor  a  second  time,  when  more 
brandy  adhering  to  the  camel's  hair,  she  squeezed  it  into  the  palm 
of  her  dirty  baud,  and  having  tasted  the  liquor,  presented  it  to  our 
lips:'— Clarke's  Traveh  in  Russia,  p.  239. 

+  Clarke's  Travels  in  Russia,  p.  333. 

i  Berenger  on  Horsemanship,  vol.  i.  p  I3o. 


212 


THE    HORSE. 


travelled  nine  liimdred  miles  in  eleven  successive 
da3's.  They  are,  however,  somewhat  too  small  in 
the  barrel, — too  long  on  the  legs, — occasionally 
ewe-necked,  and  always  having  a  bead  out  of  pro- 
portion large  :  yet  such  are  the  good  qualities  of 
the  horse,  that  one  of  the  pure  blood  is  worth  two 
or  three  hundred  pounds,  even  in  that  country. 

Captain  Fraser,  who  is  evidently  a  good  judge 
of  the  horse,  thus  relates  the  impression  which 
they  made  on  him,  in  his  "  Journey  to  Khorasan  :  " 
— "  They  are  deficient  in  compactness.  Their 
bodies  are  longin  proportion  to  their  bulk.  They  are 
not  well-ribbed  up.  They  are  long  on  the  legs, — de- 
ficient in  muscle,^ — falling  off  below  the  knee  ;  nar- 
row-chested,— long-necked, — head  large,  uncouth, 
and  seldom  well  put  on.  Such  was  the  impression 
I  received  from  the  first  sight  of  them,  and  it  was 
not  for  some  time  that  their  superior  valuable  quali- 
ties were  apparent  to  me." 

The  Toorkomans  trace  their  breed  of  horses  to 
Arabian  sires  ;  and,  most  anxious  that  a  sufficient 
proportion  of  the  pure  blood  shall  be  retained, 
they  have  frequent  recourse  to  the  best  Arabians 
they  can  procure. 

Before  a  Toorkoman  starts  on  an  expedition, 
he  provides  himself  with  a  few  hard  balls  of  barley- 
meal,  which  are  to  serve  both  him  and  his  horse 
for  subsistence  until  his  return ;  but  sometimes 
when,  crossing  the  desert,  be  is  unusually  faint 
and  weary,  he  opens  the  jugular  vein  of  his  horse, 
and  drinks  a  little  of  the  blood,  by  which  he  is  un- 
doubtedly refreshed,  and  he  thinks  his  horse  is 
relieved.  According  to  Sir  John  Malcolm,  the 
Toorkoman  will  think  little  of  pushing  the  same 
horse  one  hundred  miles  a  day  for  some  successive 
days  ;  and,  he  adds,  that  a  horseman  mounted  on 
a  Toorkoman  horse  brought  a  packet  of  letters 
from  Shiraz  to  Teheran,  a  distance  of  five  hundred 
miles,  in  six  days. 

THE  TURKISH  HORSE. 

The  Turkish  horses  are  descended  piincipally 
from  the  Arab,  crossed  by  the  Persian  and  other 
kindred  varieties.  They  possess  all  the  gentleness 
and  tractability  of  the  parent  race,  but  they  have 
lost  some  of  their  vigour  and  speed.  They  have 
contributed  materially  to  the  improvement  of  the 
English  breed.  The  Byerley  and  the  Helmsley 
Turk  are  names  familiar  to  every  one  conversant 
with  horses,  and  connected  with  our  best  blood. 

The  learned  and  benevolent  Busbequius,  who 
was  ambassador  at  Coustantmople  in  the  seven- 
teenth century,  gives  the  following  account  of  the 
Turkish  horses.  Our  grooms,  and  their  masters 
too,  may  learn  a  lesson  of  wisdom  and  humanity 
from  his  words. 

"  There  is  no  creature  so  gentle  as  a  Turkish 
horse,  nor  more  respectful  to  his  master,  or  the 
groom  that  dresses  him.     The  reason  is,  because 


they  treat  their  horses  with  great  lenity.  I  myself 
saw,  when  I  was  in  Pontus,  passing  through  a  part 
of  Bithynia  called  Axilos,  towards  Cappadocia, 
how  indulgent  the  countiymen  were  to  young  colts, 
and  how  kindly  they  used  them  soon  after  they 
were  foaled.  They  would  stroke  them,  bring  them 
into  their  houses,  and  almost  to  their  tables,  and 
use  them  even  like  children.  They  hung  some- 
thing like  a  jewel  about  their  necks,  and  a  garter 
which  was  full  of  amulets  against  poison,  which 
they  are  most  afraid  of.  The  grooms  that  dress 
them  are  as  indulgent  as  their  masters ;  they  fre- 
quently sleek  them  down  with  their  hands,  and 
never  use  a  cudgel  to  bang  their  sides,  but  in  cases 
of  necessity.  This  makes  their  horses  great  lovers 
of  mankind ;  and  they  are  so  far  from  kicking, 
wincing,  or  growing  untractable  by  this  gentle 
usage,  that  you  will  hardly  find  an  ill-tempered 
horse  amongst  them. 

"  But,  alas  !  our  Christian  grooms'  horses  go 
on  at  another  rate.  They  never  think  them  rightly 
curried  till  they  thunder  at  them  with  their  voices, 
and  let  their  clubs  or  horse-whips,  as  it  were,  dwell 
on  their  sides.  This  makes  some  horses  even 
tremble  when  their  keepers  come  into  their  stable; 
so  that  they  hate  and  fear  them  too.  But  the 
Turks  love  to  have  their  horses  so  gentle,  that  at 
the  word  of  command  they  may  fall  on  their  knees, 
and  in  this  position  receive  their  riders. 

"  They  will  take  up  a  staff  or  club  upon  the 
road  with  their  teeth,  which  their  rider  has  let  fall, 
and  hold  it  up  to  him  again  ;  and  when  they  are 
perfect  in  this  lesson,  then,  as  a  reward,  they  have 
rings  of  silver  hung  on  their  nostrils  as  a  badge  of 
honour  and  good  discipline.  I  saw  some  horses 
when  their  master  was  fallen  from  the  saddle  stand 
stock  still  without  wagging  a  foot  till  he  got  up 
again.  Another  time  1  saw  a  groom  standing  at  a 
distance  in  the  midst  of  a  whole  ring  of  horses,  and 
at  the  word  of  command,  the}'  would  either  go 
round  or  stand  still.  Once  I  saw  some  horses, 
when  their  master  was  at  dinner  with  me  in  an 
upper  room,  prick  up  their  ears  to  hear  his  voice, 
and  when  they  did  so  they  neighed  for  joy." 
THE  AMERICAN  HORSES. 

Before  we  can  advance  eastward  into  Europe, 
it  will  be  convenient  to  dispose  of  the  horses  of  the 
American  continents.  In  South  America,  although 
constant  warfare  is  carried  on  against  them,  there 
are  innumerable  herds  of  wild  horses:  and  in  the 
back  settlements  of  the  south-westeni  states  of 
North  America,  there  is  a  horse  resembling  the 
wild  horse  of  the  Pampas  ;  but  both  are  evidently 
the  descendants  of  those  who  have  escaped  from 
the  slavery  of  man. 

THE  WILD  HORSE  OF  SOUTH  AMERICA. 

All  travellers  who  have  crossed  the  plains  ex- 
tending from  the  shores  of  La  Plata  to  Patagonia 


THE    HORSE. 


813 


have  spoken  of  numerous  droves  of  wild  horses. 
Some  affirm  that  they  have  seen  ten  thousand  in 
one  troop.  They  appear  to  be  under  the  command 
of  a  leader,  the  strongest  and  boldest  of  the  herd, 
and  whom  they  implicitly  obey.  A  secret  instinct 
teaches  them  that  their  safety  consists  in  their 
union,  and  in  a  principle  of  subordination.  The 
lion,  the  tiger,  and  the  leopard*  are  their  principal 
enemies.  At  some  signal,  intelligible  to  them  all, 
they  either  close  into  a  dense  mass  and  trample 
their  enemy  to  death,  or,  placing  the  mares  and 
foals  in  the  centre,  they  form  themselves  into  a 
circle  and  welcome  him  with  their  heels.  In  the 
attack,  their  leader  is  the  first  to  face  the  danger, 
and  when  prudence  demands  a  retreat,  they  follow 
his  rapid  flight. 

In  the  thinly-inhabited  parts  of  South  America 
it  is  dangerous  to  fall  in  with  any  of  these  troops. 
The  wild  horses  approach  as  near  as  they  dare : 
they  call  to  the  loaded  horse  with  the  greatest 
eagerness,  and  if  the  rider  is  not  on  the  alert,  and 
has  not  considerable  strength  of  arm  and  sharpness 
of  spur,  his  beast  will  divest  himself  of  his  burden, 
take  to  his  heels,  and  be  gone  for  ever.  Byron 
beautifully  describes  this  in  his  Mazeppa : — 

'*  A  trampling  troop  :  I  see  them  come, 
In  one  vast  sqaadron  they  advance ! 
I  strove  to  cry — my  Hps  were  dumh. 
The  steeds  rush  on  in  plunging  pride, 
But  where  are  they  the  reins  who  guide? 
A  thousand  horse  and  none  to  ride ! 
With  flowing  tail  and  flying  mane, 
Wide  nostrils — never  stretch'd  by  pain — 
Mouths  bloodless  to  the  hit  or  rein. 
And  feet  that  iron  never  shod. 
And  flanks  uuscarr'd  by  spur  or  rod — 
A  thousand  horse,  the  wild,  the  free. 
Like  waves  that  follow  o"er  thes  ja. 
On  came  the  troop .... 
They  stop — they  start — they  snuff  the  air. 
Gallop  a  moment  here  and  there, 
Approach,  retire,  wheel  round  and  round, 
Tlien  plunging  back  with  sudden  bound  ; 
Tht-y  snort,  they  foam,  neigh,  swerve  aside, 
And  backward  to  the  forest  fly." 

Captain  Head  gives  the  following  account  of  a 
meeting  with  a  troop  of  wild  horses,  where  the 
country  is  more  thickly  inhabited.  Some  poor 
captured  animals  are  supposed  to  be  forced  along 
by  their  riders  at  their  very  utmost  speed: — "  As 
they  are  thus  galloping  along,  urged  by  the  spur, 
it  is  interesting  to  see  the  groups  of  wild  horses 
one  passes.  The  mares,  which  are  never  ridden 
in  South  America,  seem  not  to  understand  what 
makes  the  poor  horse  carry  his  head  so  low  and 
look  so  weary,  f  The  little  innocent  colts  come 
running  to  meet  him,  and  then  start  away  fright- 


The: 


nals 


of  a  different  race  from   those  whic:h  go 
the  Old  World,  and  are  very  inferior  in 


under  the  same  n 
strength. 

+  An  Englishman  once  attempted  to  ride  a  mare,  but  he  was 
hooted  and  pelted  by  the  natives,  and  thought  himself  fortunate  to 
escape  without  serious  injury. — Sir  J.  Carr,  in  his  Northern  Sum- 
mer, p.  44,  states  that  it  is  only  a  short  time  since  mares  began  to 
be  ridden  in  Russia. 


ened ;  while  the  old  horses',  whose  white  marks  on 
their  flanks  and  backs  betray  their  acquaintance 
with  the  spur  and  saddle,  walk  slowly  away  for 
some  distance,  then  breaking  into  a  trot  as  they 
seek  their  safety,  snort  and  look  behind  them,  first 
with  one  eye  and  then  with  the  other,  turning 
their  noses  from  right  to  left,  and  carrying  their 
long  tails  high  in  the  air. "J 

The  same  pleasing  writer  describes  the  system 
of  horse-management  among  the  rude  inhabitants 
of  the  plains  of  South  America.  They  have  no 
stables,  no  fenced  pastures.  One  horse  is  usually 
kept  tied  at  the  door  of  the  hut,  fed  scantily  at 
night  on  maize ;  or  at  other  times  several  may  be 
inclosed  in  the  corral,  which  is  a  circular  space 
surrounded  by  rough  posts,  driven  firmly  into  the 
ground.  The  mares  are  never  ridden,  or  attempted 
to  be  tamed,  but  wander  with  their  foals  wherever 
they  please. 

When  the  Gaucho,  the  native  inhabitant  of  the 
plains,  wants  horses  for  himself  or  for  the  supply 
of  the  traveller,  he  either  goes  with  his  lasso  to  the 
corral,  and  selects  those  possibly  who  on  the  pre- 
ceding day  had  for  the  first  time  been  backed,  or 
he  scampers  across  the  plain,  and  presently  returns 
with  an  unwilling,  struggling,  or  subdued  captive. 
When  the  services  of  the  animals  have  been  ex- 
acted, he  either  takes  them  to  the  corral  and  feeds 
them  with  a  small  quantity  of  maize,  if  he  thinks  he 
shall  presently  need  them  again,  or  he  once  more 
turns  them  loose  on  the  plains. 

Travellers  give  some  amusing  accounts  of  the 
manner  in  which  all  this  is  effected.  Miers||  thus 
describes  the  lasso,  sin>ple  in  its  construction,  but 
all-powerful  in  the  hands  of  the  Gaucho : — ■ 

"  The  lasso  is  a  missile  weapon  used  by  every 
native  of  the  United  Provinces  and  Chili.  It  is  a 
very  strong  plaited  thong  of  equal  thickness,  half 
aii  inch  in  diameter  aind  forty  feet  long,  made  of 
many  strips  of  green  hide  plaited  like  a  whip- 
thong,  and  rendered  supple  by  grease.  It  has  at 
one  end  an  iron  ring,  above  an  inch  and  a  half 
in  diameter,  through  which  the  thong  is  passed, 
and  this  forms  a  running-noose.  The  Gaucho,  or 
native  of  Peon,  is  generally  mounted  on  horseback 
when  he  uses  the  lasso.  One  end  of  the  thong  is 
affi.ved  to  his  saddle-girth:  the  remainder  he  coUs 
carefully  in  his  left  hand,  leaving  about  twelve  feet 
belonging  to  the  noose-end  in  a  coil,  and  a  half  of 
which  he  holds  in  his  right  hand.  He  then  swings 
this  long  noose  horizontally  round  his  head,  the 
weight  of  the  iron  ring  at  the  end  of  the  noose 
assisting  in  giving  to  it,  by  a  continued  circular  mo- 
tion, a  sufficient  force  to  project  it  the  whole  length 
of  the  line." 

When  the  Gauchos  wish  to  have  a  grand 
breaking-in,  they  drive  a  whole  herd  of  wild  horses 


t  Head's  Journey  across  the  Pampa 
II  Miers'  Travels  in  Chile,  vol.  i.  p.  € 


p.  258. 


214 


THE    HORSE. 


into  the  corral  : — "  The  corral  was  quite  full  of 
horses,  most  of  which  were  young  ones  about  two 
or  three  years  old.  The  capitar  (chief  Gaucho), 
mounted  "on  a  strong  steady  horse,  rode  into  the 
corral,  and  threw  his  lasso  over  the  neck  of  a 
young  horse,  and  dragged  him  to  the  gate.  For 
some  time  he  was  very  unwilling  to  lose  his 
comrades  ;  but  the  moment  he  was  forced  out  of  the 
corral,  his  first  idea  was  to  gallop  away :  however 
a  timely  jerk  of  the  lasso  cheeked  him  in  the  most 
effectual  way.  The  peons  now  ran  after  him  on 
foot,  and  threw  a  lasso  over  his  fore-legs  just  above 
the  fetlock,  and  twitching  it,  they  pulled  his  legs 
from  imder  him  so  suddenly,  that  I  really  thought 
the  fall  he  got  had  killed  him.  In  an  instant  a 
Gaucho  was  seated  on  his  head,  and  with  his 
long  knife,  in  a  few  seconds,  cut  off  the  whole 
of  the  horse's  main,  while  another  cut  the 
hair  from  the  end  of  his  tail :  this,  they  told  me, 
was  a  mark  that  the  horse  had  been  once  mounted. 
They  then  put  a  piece  of  hide  into  his  mouth 
to  serve  for  a  bit,  and  a  strong  hide  halter  on  his 
head.  The  Gaucho  who  was  to  mount  arranged 
his  spurs,  which  were  unusually  long  and  sharp,* 
and  while  two  men  held  the  horse  by  his  ears, 
he  put  on  the  saddle,  which  he  girthed  extremely 
tight.  He  then  caught  hold  of  the  horse's  ear,  and 
in  an  instant  vaulted  into  the  saddle  ;  upon  which 
the  man  who  held  the  horse  by  the  halter  threw 
the  end  to  the  rider,  and  from  that  moment 
no  one  seemed  to  take  further  notice  of  him. 

"  The  horse  instantly  began  to  jump  in  a 
manner  which  made  it  very  difficult  for  the  rider 
to  keep  his  seat,  and  quite  different  from  the  kick 
or  plunge  of  an  English  horse :  however,  the 
Gaucho 's  spurs  soon  set  him  going,  and  off  he 
galloped,  doing  everything  in  his  power  to  throw 
his  rider. 

"  Another  horse  was  immediately  brought 
from  the  corral ;  and  so  quick  was  the  operation, 
that  twelve  Gauchos  were  mounted  in  a  space 
which  I  think  hardly  exceeded  an  hour.  It  was 
wonderful  to  see  the  different  manner  in  which 
different  horses  behaved.  Some  would  actually 
scream  while  the  Gauchos  were  girding  the  saddle 
upon  their  backs  ;  some  would  instantly  lie  down 
and  roll  upon  it ;  while  some  would  stand  without 
being  held,  their  legs  stiff  and  in  unnatural 
positions,  their  necks  half  bent  towards  their  tails, 
and  looking  vicious  and  obstinate  :    and  I  could 

*  The  manufacture  of  the  Gaucho's  boots  is  somewhat  sin- 
gular : — •"  The  boots  of  the  Gauchos  are  formed  of  the  ham  and 
part  of  the  leg-skin  of  a  colt  taken  reeking^  from  the  mother,  which 
is  said  to  be  sacrificed  for  the  sole  purpose,  just  at  the  time  of 
bearing,  when  the  hair  has  not  begun  to  grow.  At  this  stage  the 
skin  strips  otf  easily,  and  is  very  while  and  beautiful  in  texture  and 
appearance.  The  ham  forms  the  calf  of  the  boot ;  the  hock  easily 
adapts  itself  to  the  heel ;  and  the  leg  above  the  fetlock  constitutes 
the  foot:  the  whole  making  a  neat  and  elegant  half  boot,  with 
an  aperture  sufficient  for  the  great  toe  to  project  through." — 
Andrew's  Journey  in  South  Ainerica,  vol.  i.  p.  26. 


not  help  thinking  that  I  would  not  have  mounted 
one  of  those  for  any  reward  that  could  be  offered 
me,  for  they  were  invariably  the  most  difficult 
to  subdue. 

"  It  was  now  curious  to  look  around  and 
see  the  Gauchos  on  the  horizon  in  different 
directions,  trying  to  bring  their  horses  back  to  the 
corral,  which  is  the  most  difficult  part  of  their 
work,  for  the  poor  creatures  had  been  so  scared 
there  that  they  were  un-nilling  to  return  to  the 
place.  It  was  amusing  to  see  the  antics  of 
the  horses ;  they  were  jumping  and  dancing  in 
different  ways,  wliile  the  right  arm  of  the  Gauchos 
was  seen  flogging  them.  At  last  they  brought 
the  horses  back,  apparently  subdued  and  broken 
in.  The  saddles  and  bridles  were  taken  off, 
and  the  young  horses  trotted  off  towards  the 
corral,  neighing  to  one  another."  f 

When  the  Gaucho  wishes  to  take  a  wild  horse, 
he  mounts  one  that  has  bden  used  to  the  sport, 
and  gallops  over  the  plain.  As  soon  as  he  comes 
sufficiently  near  his  prey,  "  tlie  lasso  is  thrown 
round  the  two  hind  legs,  and  as  the  Gaucho 
rides  a  little  on  one  side,  the  jerk  pulls  the 
entangled  horse's  feet  latei'ally,  so  as  to  throw 
him  on  his  side,  without  endangering  his  knees  or 
his  face.  Before  the  horse  can  recover  the  shock, 
the  rider  dismounts,  and  snatching  his  poncho 
or  cloak  from  his  shoulders,  wraps  it  round  the 
prostrate  animal's  head.  He  then  forces  into  his 
mouth  one  of  the  powerful  bridles  of  the  country, 
straps  a  saddle  on  his  back,  and  bestriding 
him,  removes  the  poncho ;  upon  which  the 
astonished  horse  springs  on  his  legs,  and  endea- 
vours by  a  thousand  vain  efforts  to  disencumber 
himself  of  his  new  master,  who  sits  quite  com- 
posedly on  his  back,  and,  by  a  discipline  which 
never  fails,  reduces  the  horse  to  such  complete 
obedience,  that  he  is  soon  trained  to  lend  his 
whole  speed  and  strength  to  the  capture  of  his 
companions ."  I 

These  animals  possess  much  of  the  form  of 
the  Spanish  Rorse,  from  which  they  sprang  ;  they 
are  tiimed,  as  has  been  seen,  with  far  less  diffi- 
culty than  could  be  thought  possible ;  and 
although  theirs  is  the  obedience  of  fear,  and 
enforced  at  first  by  the  whip  and  spur,  there  are 
no  horses  who  so  soon  and  so  perfectly  exert  their 
sagacity  and  their  power  in  the  service  of  man. 
They  are  possessed  of  no  extraordinary  speed,  but 
they  are  capable  of  enduring  immense  fatigue. 
They  are  frequently  ridden  sixty  or  seventy  miles 
without  drawing  bit,   and   have  been   urged   on 


+  Head's  Journey  across  the  Pampas,  p.  258. 

*  Basil  Hall's  journey  to  Peru  and  Mexico,  vol.  i.  p.  151. 
The  .Jesuit  Dobrizboirer,  in  his  history  of  the  Abipones,  a  nation 
of  Paraguay,  and  speaking  of  the  tamed  horse  (vol.  ii.  p.  113), 
says,  that  "  Stirrups  are  not  in  general  use.  The  men  leap  on 
their  backs  without  assistance." 


THE    HOnSK. 


215 


by  the  cruel  spur  of  the  Gaucho  more  than  a 
hundred  miles,  and  at  the  rate  of  twelve  miles 
in  the  hour. 

Like  the  Arab  horses,  they  know  no  inter- 
mediate pace  between  the  walk  and  the  gallop. 
Although  at  the  end  of  a  day  so  hard,  their  sides 
are  horribly  mangled,  and  they  completely  e.\- 
hausted,  there  is  this  consolation  for  them, — 
they  are  immediately  turned  loose  on  the  plains, 
and  it  will  be  their  oven  fiiult  if  they  are  speedilj' 
caught  again.  The  mare  is  occasionally  killed  for 
food,  and  especially  on  occasions  of  imusual 
festivity.  General  San  Martin,  during  the  war 
for  independence,  gave  a  feast  to  the  Indian  allies 
attached  to  his  army  in  which  mares'  flesh,  and 
the  blood  niLxed  with  gin,  formed  the  whole  of  the 
entertainment. 

On  such  di-y  and  sultry  j)lains  the  supply 
of  water  is  often  scanty,  and  then  a  species  of 
madness  seizes  on  the  horses,  and  their  generous 
and  docile  qualities  are  no  longer  recognised. 
They  rush  violently  into  every  pond  and  lake, 
savagely  mangling  and  trampling  upon  one 
another ;  and  the  carcasses  of  many  thousands 
of  them,  destroyed  by  their  fellows,  have  occa- 
sionally been  seen  in  and  around  a  considerable 
pool.  That  is  one  of  the  means  by  which  the  too 
rapid  increase  of  this  quadruped  is,  by  the 
ordinance  of  nature,  there  prevented.  Humboldt 
says  that  during  the  periodical  swellings  of  the 
large  rivers,  immense  numbers  of  wild  horses  are 
drowned,  particularly  when  the  river  Apure  is 
swollen,  and  these  animals  are  attempting  to 
reach  the  rising  grounds  of  the  Llanos.  The 
mares  may  be  seen,  during  the  season  of  high 
water,  swimming  about  followed  by  their  colts, 
and  feeding  on  the  tall  grass,  of  which  the  tops 
alone  wave  above  the  waters.  In  this  state  they 
are  pursued  by  crocodiles,  and  their  thighs 
frequently  bear  the  prints  of  the  teeth  of  these 
carnivorous  reptiles.  They  lead  for  a  time  an 
amphibious  life,  surrounded  by  crocodiles,  water- 
serpents,  and  marsetees.  ^^^len  the  rivers  return 
again  into  their  beds,  they  roam  in  the  savannah, 
which  is  then  spread  over  with  a  fine  odoriferous 
grass,  and  seem  to  enjoy  the  renewed  vegetation 
of  spring.  * 

Numerous  herds  of  wild  horses  abound  in  the 
west  of  Louisiana,  and  of  all  colours.  They  are, 
like  those  on  the  Pampas,  the  remains  of  the 
Spanish  horses,  and  are  hunted,  caught,  and  some- 
times destroyed  for  food,  by  the  savage  inhabitants 
of  the  back  settlements. 

Mr.  Low,  in  his  beautiful  delineations  of 
the  British  quadnipeds,  gives  the  following 
account  of  the  horses  of  North  America  : — 

"  North  America  seems  as  well  adapted  to  the 

*  Humboldt's  Pers.  Nar.  vol.  iv,  p.  394. — Lyell's  Geology. 


temperament  of  the  horse  as  any  similar  countries 
in  the  old  continent.  The  Mexican  horses  are 
derived  from,  but  somewhat  deteriorated  by,  a  less 
careful  management.  Mexican  horses  have  like- 
wise escaped  into  the  woods  and  savannahs, 
and  although  they  have  not  multiplied,  as  in 
the  plains  of  the  Plata,  thence  they  have  descended 
northward  to  the  Rocky  Mountains,  and  the 
sources  of  the  Columbia.  The  Indians  of  the 
country  have  learned  to  pursue  and  capture  them, 
employing  them  in  hunting,  and  transporting  their 
families  from  place  to  place — the  first  great 
change  that  has  taken  place  for  ages  in  the 
condition  of  the  Pted  Man  of  the  North  American 
woods.  The  highest  ambition  of  the  young  Indian 
of  these  northern  tribes,  is  to  possess  a  good  horse 
for  the  chase  of  the  buffalo.  The  Osages  form  large 
hunting-parties,  for  the  chase  of  horses  in  the  coun- 
tiy  of  the  Red  Canadian  River,  using  relays  of  fresh 
horses,  imtil  they  have  ran  down  the  wild  herds. 
To  steal  the  horse  of  an  adverse  tribe,  is  con- 
sidered as  an  exploit  almost  as  heroic  as  the 
killing  of  an  enemy,  and  the  distances  that  they 
will  travel  and  the  privations  they  will  undergo  in 
these  predatory  excursions  are  scarcely  to  be 
believed." 

The  Anglo-Americans,  the  Canadians,  and  the 
colonists  of  the  West  India  Islands,  have  all 
acquired  the  domesticated  horse.  The  Canadian 
is  found  principally  in  Canada,  and  the  northern 
States.  He  is  supposed  to  be  of  French  descent, 
and  many  of  the  celebrated  trotters  are  of  this 
breed.  Mention  will  be  made  of  some  of  these 
when  the  paces  of  the  horse  are  described. 

These  horses  are  much  used  for  \rinter  travel 
ling  in  Canada,  and  in  the  northern  States.  One 
of  them  has  drawn  a  light  cabriolet  over  the  ice 
ninety  miles  in  twelve  hours.  Their  shoes  are 
roughened  by  the  insertion  of  two  or  three  steel 
screws,  instead  of  the  common  European  method. 
The  cm-ry-comb  is  never  used  upon  them  in  the 
winter,  for  a  thick  fur  has  gi-own  over  them  to 
protect  them  from  the  inclemency  of  the  season. 
They  are  animals  never  refusing  the  collar,  yet 
they  are  accustomed  to  bad  usage.  Those  of  the 
United  States  are  of  eveiy  variety,  but  crossed  by 
the  modem  English  race,  or  the  Arab.  The 
improvement  of  the  horse,  at  this  time,  occupies 
much  of  their  attention.  Horse-races  are  estab- 
lished in  many  places,  and  particularly  in  the 
southern  States  ;  and  they  have  adopted,  to  a  veiy 
considerable  degree,  the  usages  of  tlie  English 
turf.  They  have  different  vaiieties  of  useful 
horees  for  riding,  and  for  their  public  and  private 
carriages.  Habit,  arising  from  some  cause  or 
wliim  now  not  known,  has  made  them  partial 
to  the  trotting  horse  ;  and  the  fastest  trotting 
horses  in  the  world  are  to  be  found  in  the  United 
States.     The  breeds  of  the  West  India  Islands 


216 


THE    HOESE. 


are  those  of  tte  parent  stales.'  The  horses  of 
Cuba  are  derived  from  Spain,  and  retain  the 
distinctive  characters  of  the  parent  stock ;  and 
those  of  the  English  colonies  have  been  improved 
by  continued  intercourse  with  the  mother  country. 

A  much  valued  correspondent,  Mr.  Eotch, 
of  Louisville,  in  the  State  of  New  York,  thus 
addresses  the  author:' — "From  my  own  personal 
experience,  I  should  say  that  all  our  stock  in 
America  seems  to  possess  a  hardier  constitution 
and  are  much  less  liable  to  disease  than  in  Eng- 
land ;  and  that  animals,  but  a  few  generations 
removed  from  those  actually  imported,  acquire 
much  stronger  constitutions  than  their  ancestors, 
and  it  has  been  a  question  with  me,  and  acceded 
to  by  the  late  Rev.  H.  Beny,  whether  impor- 
tations of  some  of  our  pure-bred  animals  might 
not  sometimes  be  made  into  your  country  with 
advantage.  I  am  sure  that  our  hacks  and 
roadsters  will  endure  a  great  deal  more  fatigue 
and  hardship  than  the  same  description  of  horse  in 
England.  1  speak  with  confidence  in  these 
matters,  because  I  have  been  a  breeder  in  both 
countries." 

That  the  greater  hardship  and  labour  to  which 
the  American  horse  of  this  description  is  exposed 
would  produce  a  greater  development  of  animal 
power,  there  can  be  no  doubt,  and  a  cross  from 
the  best  of  such  a  breed  could  not  fail  of  being 
advantageous  ;  but  we  must  adopt  and  perpetuate 
the  circumstances  that  produced  this  superior 
power,  or  we  should  not  long  retain  the  advantage 
of  the  cross. 

In  the  extensive  territoiy  and  varied  climate 
of  the  United  States  several  breeds  of  horses  are 
found. 

The  Conestoga  horse  is  found  in  Pennsylvania 
and  the  middle  states  ;  long  in  the  leg  and  light 
in  the  carcass ;  sometimes  rising  seventeen  hands  ; 
used  principally  for  the  carriage  ;  but,  when  not 
too  high,  and  with  sufficient  substance,  useful 
for  hunting  and  the  saddle. 

The  English  horse,  with  a  good  deal  of  blood, 
prevails  in  Virginia  and  Kentucky,  and  is  found  to 
a  greater  or  less  degree  in  all  the  States.  The 
Americans  have  at  different  times  imported  some 
of  the  best  English  blood.  It  has  been  most 
diligently  and  purely  presei-ved  in  the  southern 
States.  The  celebrated  Shark,  the  best  horse 
of  his  day,  and  equalled  by  few  at  any  time,  was 
the  sire  of  the  best  Virginian  horses  ;  and  Tally- 
ho,  a  son  of  Highflyer,  peopled  the  Jerseys. 

THE  MODERN  EUROPEAN  HORSES. 

The  limits  of  our  work  compel  us  to  be  exceed- 
ingly' brief  in  our  account  of  the  breeds  of  the 
different  countries  of  Europe.  We  start  from  the 
•south-west  of  this  quarter  of  the  world. 


THE  SPANISH  HO  RSE.  '  ' 

The  Spanish  horses,  for  many  a  century, 
ranked  next  to  those  of  Barbary  and  Arabia. 
They  descended  from  the  Barbs,  or  rather  theywere 
the  Barbs  transplanted  to  a  European  soil,  and 
somewhat  altered,  but  not  materially  injured  by 
the  change.  Solleysel,  the  parfait  mareschal, 
gives  an  eloquent  description  of  them  : — "  I  have 
seen  many  Spanish  horses ;  they  are  extremely 
beautiful,  and  the  most  proper  of  all  to  be  drawn 
by  a  curious  pencil,  or  to  be  mounted  by  a  king, 
when  he  intends  to  show  himself  in  his  majestic 
glory  to  the  people." 

The  common  breed  of  Spanish  horses  have 
nothing  extraordinary  about  them.  The  legs  and 
feet  are  good,  but  the  head  is  rather  large,  the 
forehand  heavy,  and  yet  the  posterior  part  of 
the  chest  deficient,  the  crupper  also  having  too 
much  the  appearance  of  a  mule.  The  horses  of 
Estremadura  and  Granada,  and  particularly  of 
Andalusia,  are  most  valued.  Berenger,  whose 
judgment  can  be  fully  depended  on,  thus  enume- 
rates their  excellences  and  defects  : — "  The  neck 
is  long  and  arched,  perhaps  somewhat  thick,  but 
clothed  with  a  full  and  flowing  mane ;  the  head 
may  be  a  little  too  coarse ;  the  ears  long,  but  well 
placed ;  the  eyes  large,  bold,  and  full  of  fire. 
Their  carriage  lofty,  proud,  and  noble.  The 
breast  large  ;  the  shoulders  sometimes  thick ;  the 
belly  frequently  too  full,  and  swelling;  and  the 
loin  a  little  too  low  ;  but  the  ribs  round,  and  the 
croup  round  and  full,  and  the  legs  well  formed 
and  clear  of  hair,  and  the  sinews  at  a  distance 
from  the  bone — active  and  ready  in  their  paces — 
of  quick  apprehension  ;  a  memory  singulaily 
faithful ;  obedient  to  the  utmost  proof ;  docile  and 
aff'ectionate  to  man,  yet  fiill  of  spirit  and 
courage."  *  The  Parfait  Mareschal  shall  take 
up  the  story  again  : — "  There  will  not  be  found 
any  kind  of  horse  more  noble  than  they,  and  of 
their  courage !  why  I  have  seen  their  entrails 
hanging  from  them,  through  the  number  of 
wounds  that  they  have  received  ;  yet  they  have 
carried  off  their  rider  safe  and  sound  with  the 
same  pride  with  which  they  brought  him  to  the 
field,  and  after  that  they  have  died,  having  less 
life  than  courage."  ■[  It  is  delightful  to  read 
accounts  like  these,  and  we  know  not  which  to 
admire  most,  the  noble  horse  or  the  man  who 
could  so  well  appreciate  his  excellence. 

The  modern  Spanish  horses  are  fed  upon 
chopped  straw  and  a  little  barley.  When  the 
French  and  English  cavalry  were  there,  during 
the  Peninsular  war,  and  were  without  preparation 
put  upon  this  mode  of  living,  so  different  from 
that  to  which  they  had  been  accustomed,  they 

•  Berenger's  Horsemanship,  p.  151. 

+  SoUeystl's  Compleat  Horseman,  part  i.  p.  211  . 


THE    HORSE 


217 


began  to  be  much  debilitated,  and  a  considerable 
mortality  broke  out  among  them ;    but,  after  a 
while,  they  who  were  left  regained  their  strength 
and  spirits,  and  the  mortality  entirely  ceased.* 
THE  PORTUGUESE  HORSE. 

There  was  a  time  when  the  Lusitanian  or 
Portuguese  horses  were  highly  celebrated.  The 
Roman  historian  Justin  compares  their  swiftness 
to  that  of  the  winds,  and  adds,  that  many  of  them 
might  be  said  to  be  born  of  the  winds  ;  while,  on 
the  other  hand,  Berenger,  who  lived  at  a  time 
when  the  glory  of  the  Spanish  horse  had  not 
quite  faded  away,  says,  that  "  the  Portugal 
horses  are  in  no  repute,  and  differ  as  much 
from  their  neighbours,  the  Spaniards,  as  crabs 
from  apples,  or  sloes  from  grapes. "f  He  thus 
accounts  for  it.  When  Portugal  was  annexed  to 
Spain,  the  latter  country  was  preferred  for  the 
establishment  of  the  studs  for  breeding,  and  the 
few  districts  in  Portugal  which  were  sufficiently 
supplied  with  herbage  and  water  to  fit  tliem  for  a 
breeding  country  were  devoted  to  the  rearing  of 
horned  cattle  for  the  shambles  and  the  plough, 
aud  mules  and  asses  for  draught.  Hence,  the 
natives  regarded  the  horse  as  connected  more 
with  pomp  and  pleasure  than  with  utility,  and 
drew  the  comparatively  few  horses  that  they 
wanted  from  Spain.  The  present  government, 
however,  seems  disposed  to  effect  a  reform  in 
this,  and  there  are  still  a  sufficient  number  of 
Andalusian  horses  in  Portugal,  and  Barbs  in 
Africa,  fully  to  accomplish  the  purpose. 

THE  FRENCH  HORSE. 

According  to  the  survey  of  \8i9,  France  con- 
tained 2,400,000  horses,  including  those  of  every 
description.  The  number  of  mares  was  1,327,78 1. 
The  greater  part  of  these  were  employed  in  the 
breeding  of  mules,  and  perhaps  not  more  than  a 
fourth  part  were  used  for  keeping  up  the  num- 
ber of  horses.  Besides  these,  nearly  27,000 
horses  are  annually  imported  into  France,  either 
on  speculation  of  immediate  sale,  or  for  the  ex- 
press purpose  of  improving  the  breed. 

Two-thirds  of  the  French  horses  are  devoted 
to  purposes  of  light  work,  and  possess  a  certain 
degree,  and  that  gradually  increasing,  of  Eastern 
blood.  There  is  room,  however,  for  a  great  deal 
more  than  the  French  horse  usually  possesses. 
One-third  of  the  horses  are  employed  in  heavy 
work ;  70,000  in  post  work,  and  about  the  same 
number  are  registered  as  fit  for  military  use,  al- 
though not  more  than  half  of  them  are  on  actual 
service.  The  ascertained  number  of  deaths  is 
about  one  in  twelve  or  thirteen,  or  leaving  the 
average  age  of  the  horse  at  twelve.  This  speaks 
strongly  in  favour  of  the  humanity  of  the  French, 

•  Recueil  dp  MM.,  Gel.,  1837,  p.  80. 
+  Berenger,  p.  153. 


or  the  hardihood  of  the  horses,  for  it  exceeds  the 
average  duration  of  the  life  of  the  horse  in  England 
by  more  than  two  years.  Calculating  the  average 
value  of  the  French  horse  at  400  francs,  or 
161.  13.5.  4d.,  there  results  a  sum  of  000,000,000 
francs,  or  40,000,000  pounds  sterling,  as  the  gross 
value  of  this  species  of  national  property.^ 

It  must  be  supposed  that  so  extensive  a  coun- 
try as  France  possesses  various  breeds  of  horses. 
Auvergne  and  Poitou  produce  good  ponies  and 
gallow^ays  ;  but  the  best  French  horses  are  bred 
in  Limousin  and  Normandy.  From  the  former 
district  come  excellent  saddle-horses  and  hunters, 
and  from  the  latter  a  stronger  species  for  the 
road,  the  cavalry  service,  and  the  carriage. 

M.  Hoiiel  has  recently  published  an  interest- 
ing work  on  the  varieties  of  the  horse  in  France. 
He  states  that  in  the  time  of  the  Romans  there 
were  but  two  kinds  of  horses, — the  war-horse,  and 
the  sumpter  or  pack-horse.  The  carriage,  or 
draught-horse,  was  comparatively  or  quite  un- 
known ;  and  even  men  of  the  highest  station  suf- 
fered themselves  to  be  indolently  drawn  by  oxen. 
Great  care  was  taken  to  preserve  or  to  renew  the 
strength  and  speed  of  the  war-horse,  and  African 
or  Arab  blood  was  diligently  sought.  An  animal, 
the  type  of  the  English  Cleveland  breed,  the 
handsomest  and  strongest  description  of  the  coach- 
horse,  was  thus  procured.  By  degrees,  this  horse 
was  found  too  valuable  for  a  hackney,  and  too 
high-trotting  for  a  long  journey,  and  a  more 
smoothly  moving  animal  was  gradually  introduced. 
Still  the  charger  did  not  grow  quite  out  of  fashion, 
and  in  Normandy  the  rearing  of  this  animal  be- 
came an  object  of  much  attention  to  the  farmer. 
At  fii-st  they  were  bred  too  slow  and  ponderous, 
but  by  degrees  a  horse  was  obtained  of  some- 
what lighter  action  aud  considerable  speed,  with- 
out much  sacrifice  of  strength,  and  they  now  con- 
stitute a  most  valuable  breed.  "  I  have  not 
elsewhere,"  says  M.  Hoiiel,  "  seen  such  horses  at 
the  collar,  under  the  diligence,  or  the  post-car- 
riage, or  the  farm-cart.  They  are  enduring  and 
energetic  beyond  description.  At  the  voice  of 
the  brutal  driver,  or  at  the  dreaded  sound  of 
his  never-ceasing  whip,  they  put  forth  all  their 
strength;  and  they  keep  their  condition  when 
other  horses  would  die  of  neglect  and  hard  treat- 
ment "  The  little  Norman  cart-horse  is,  perhaps, 
the  best  for  farm-work.  The  Norman  horses— 
and  the  same  observation  applies  to  all  the 
northern  provinces  of  France — are  very  gentle 
and  docile.  A  kicking  or  vicious  one  is  almost 
unknown  there;  but  they  are,  with  few  excep- 
tions, treated  with  tyranny  and  cruelty  from  first 
to  last.  The  reign  of  terror  may  to  a  certain 
degree  be  necessary  where  there  ai-e  many  perfect 
horses;  but  the  principle  of  cruelty  should  not 

»  Journal  des  Hai-as,  JIarcli,  18:)7, 


218 


THE    HORSK. 


extend,  as  it  too  often  does,  to  the  treatment  of 
eveiy  kind  of  horse. 

Something  must  be  attributed  to  both  causes. 
There  is  more  humanitj'  among  the  French  than 
the  Englisli  pensantrj';  but,  on  the  other  hand, 
there  are  liorrible  scenes  of  ci'ueUy  to  the  liorse 
hourly  taking  phice  in  tlie  streets  of  Paris,  that 
would  not  be  tolerated  for  a  moment  in  the  British 
metropolis. 

The  breeding  of  horses  has  more  decidedly 
become  a  branch  of  agricultural  attention  and 
speculation  than  it  used  to  be  ;  for  it  has  been 
proved  to  the  farmer  that,  with  the  proper  kind  of 
pasture,  and  within  a  fair  distance  of  a  proper 
market,  instead  of  being  one  of  the  most  uncertain 
and  unprofitable  modes  of  using  the  land,  it  yields 
more  than  an  average  return. 

The  establishment  of  races  in  almost  eveiy  part 
of  France  bas  given  a  spiiit  to  the  breeding  and  im- 
provement of  the  horse  which  cannot  fail  of  being 
exceedingly  lieneficial  throughout  the  whole  of  the 
French  empire.  In  fact,  it  may  be  stated,  with- 
out exaggeration,  that  the  rapid  improvement 
which  is  taking  place  is  attributable  principally  to 
this  cause.  In  order  to  effect  the  desired  im- 
provement, the  French,  and  with  much  judgment, 
have  had  recourse  to  the  English  thorough-bred 
horse  far  more  than  to  the  native  Arabian.  A 
great  many  of  the  best  English  stallions  have 
been  purchased  for  the  French  studs,  and  ha\e 
been  beneficially  employed  in  improving,  and 
often  creating,  the  hunter,  the  racer,  and  almost 
all  of  the  better  class  of  horses  used  for  purposes 
of  luxury. 

It  has  been  stated  that  the  most  valuable 
native  horses  are  those  of  Normandy;  perhaps 
they  have  been  improved  by  the  EngHsh  hunter, 
and  occasional!}'  by  the  English  thorough-bred 
horse ;  and  on  the  other  hand,  the  English  road- 
ster, and  the  light  draught  horse,  has  derived  con- 
siderable advantage  from  a  mixture  with  the 
Norman,  not  only  in  early  times  when  William 
the  Conqueror  was  so  eager  to  improve  the  horses 
of  his  new  subjects  by  means  of  those  of  Norman 
blood,  but  at  many  succeeding  periods. 

A  certain  number  of  Normandy  horses  used 
to  be  purchased  every  year  by  the  French  govern- 
ment for  the  use  of  tbe  other  departments.  This 
led  occasionally  to  considerable  trickery  and  evil. 
None  of  the  Norman  horses  were  castrated  until 
they  were  three,  or  sometimes  four  years  old  ; 
and  then  it  frequently  happened  that  horses  of 
superior  appearance,  but  with  no  pure  blood  in 
them,  were  sold  as  belonging  to  the  improved 
breed  ;  and  it  was  only  in  their  offspring  that  tbe 
cheat  could  be  discovered.  The  government  now 
purchases  the  greater  part  of  the  Xonnandy  horses 
in  their  first  year,  and  brings  them  up  in  the 
public  studs.     They  cost  more  money,  it  is  true ; 


but  they  are  better  bred,  and  become  finer  ani- 
mals. There  is  no  deception  with  regard  to  these 
horses,  and  the  amelioration  of  the  other  breeds  is 
secured. 

Every  country  that  has  occupied  itself  with 
the  amelioration  of  its  breed  of  hoises,  has  deemed 
it  necessary  to  have  a  public  register  of  tbe  names 
and  progeny  of  those  of  an  acknowledged  race 
England  has  had  its  stud-book  nearly  Jialf  a  cen- 
tury, containing  a  list  of  all  the  horses  of  pure 
blood  that  have  existed  in  the  country.  France, 
in  the  year  1837,  had  her  first  stud-book,  in 
which  are  inscribed  the  names  of  215  stallions, 
of  pure  English  blood,  imported  into  France  or 
born  there  ;  266  Arabs,  Barbs,  Persian,  or  Turkish 
horses;  274  English  mares  of  true  blood,  and  4 J 
Eastern  mares.  Their  progeny  is  also  traced,  so 
far  as  it  was  practicable.  This  work  will  form  an 
epoch  in  the  equestrian  annals  of  that  country. 

THE  SARDINIAN  AND  CORSICAN  HORSES. 

They  are  small,  well-made,  and  capable  of 
enduring  much  fatigue;  as  for  their  other  quali- 
ties (and  they  are  not  much  changed  at  the  pre- 
sent day  from  what  they  formerly  were),  Blunde- 
ville  shall  speak  of  them: — "The  horses  that 
come  out  of  the  Isle  of  Sardygnia  and  Corsica 
have  short  bodyes  and  be  verye  bolde  and  coura- 
geous, and  unquiet  in  their  pace,  for  they  be  of 
so  fierce  and  bote  cbolericke  complexion,  and 
therewith  so  much  used  to  running  in  their  coun- 
trie  as  they  will  stand  still  on  no  grounde.  And, 
therefore,  this  kynde  of  horse  requireth  a  dis- 
creete  and  pacient  ryder,  who  must  not  be  over 
hastie  in  correcting  him  for  feare  of  marring  him 
altogither."* 

THE  ITALIAN  HOR.SE 

Was  once  celebrated  for  the  beauty  of  his  form 
and  his  paces;  but,  like  everything  else  in  that 
degraded  country,  he  has  sadly  degenerated.  The 
Neapolitan  horses  were  particularly  remarkable  for 
their  size  and  majestic  action;  there  was,  however, 
a  degree  of  clumsiness  about  the  heads  and  fore- 
hand, and  general  appeai'ance.  which  the  seeming 
grandeur  of  their  action  would  not  always  con- 
ceal ;  and  they  were  occasionally  untractable  and 
vicious  to  an  alarming  degree.  They  are  now  much 
deteriorated,  and,  in  fact,  with  but  few  exceptions, 
scarcely  of  any  value. 

Some  of  the  Italian  races  are  a  disgraceful 
burlesque  on  those  of  other  countries.  At  Home 
they  have  become  a  necessaiy  ajipendage  to  the 
annual  carnival,  and  there  is  no  other  of  the 
pastimes  of  that  gay  season  in  which  tbe  people 
take  an  equal  delight.  Some  of  tbe  horse-races 
resemble  those  in  other  countries,  and  are  faiily 
contested;  but  much  oftener  the  Pioman  course 

•  Blundeville's  Four  Cbiefest  Offices. 


THE    HORSE. 


219 


presents  nothing  but  the  horse  running  without 
any  rider,  and  not  from  his  own  spirit  and  emula- 
tion, but  startled  by  noises  and  goaded  on  by 
ridiculous  and  barbarous  contrivances. 

The  hjrses  termsd  Barbsri — because  the  race 
wa3  at  first  contested  by  B:irbs  —are  brou;^ht  to 
the  stirtiug-post,  their  heiJsanJ  th3ir  necks  giily 
ornamsnte.l ;  while  tJ  a  girth  which  g.ies  round  the 
holy  of  each  are  attached  several  loose  straps, 
having  at  thjir  ends  small  balls  of  lead  thickly 
set  with  sharp  steel  points.  At  every  motion  these 
are  brought  into  contact  with  the  flanks  and  bellies 
of  the  horses,  and  the  more  violent  the  motion  the 
more  dreadful  the  incessant  torture.  On  their 
backs  are  placed  sheets  of  thin  tin,  or  stiff  paper, 
which,  when  agitated,  will  make  a  rustling,  rat- 
tling noise. 

It  is  difficult  to  conceive  of  the  rearing,  kick- 
ing, pawing,  and  snorting  which  occurs  at  the 
stariiug-place.  A  rope  placed  across  the  street 
prevents  them  from  getting  away,  and  a  stout  pea- 
sant is  employed  with  each  horse  in  a  struggle  of 
downright  strength,  and  at  the  hazard  of  limb  and 
of  life,  to  restrain  him.  Occasionally  some  of  them 
do  break  aw.iy  and  pass  the  rope  before  the  street 
— the  race-course — is  cleared,  and  then  many  se- 
rious accidents  are  sure  to  happen. 

When  all  is  ready  for  starting,  a  troop  of  dra- 
goons gallop  through  the  street  in  order  to  clear 
the  way.  A  trumpet  sounds — the  rope  drops — the 
grooms  let  go  their  hold,  and  the  horses  start 
away  like  arrows  from  a  bow.  The  harder  they 
run  the  more  they  are  pricked ;  the  cause  of  this 
they  seem  scarcely  able  to  comprehend,  for  they 
bite  and  plunge  at  each  other,  and  a  terrible  fight 
is  sometimes  commenced.  Others,  from  mere 
fright  or  sulldness,  stand  stock-still,  and  it  is  by 
brute  force  alone  that  they  can  be  again  induced 
to  move. 

A  strong  canvas  screen  is  passed  along  the 
bottom  of  the  street.  This  is  the  goal.  It  has 
the  appearance  of  a  wall ;  but  some  of  the  horses, 
in  the  excess  of  their  agoiiy  and  terror,  dart  full 
against  it,  tear  through  it,  or  carry  it  away. 

After  all,  the  prize  is  nothing  more  than  an 
ornamental  flag ;  but  it  is  presented  by  the  go- 
vernor of  Rome,  and  it  is  supposed  to  be  a  pledge 
of  the  speed  and  value  of  the  horse  which  will  de- 
scend as  an  heir-loom  from  generation  to  genera- 
tion among  the  ))easantry,  to  whom  many  of  these 
horses  belong.  The  decision  of  such  a  race,  how- 
ever, can  have  little  to  do  with  the  speed  or 
strength  or  value  of  the  horses  in  any  respect. 
The  Italians,  however,  enter  into  the  affair  with 
all  their  characteristic  eagerness  of  feeling,  and 
are  guilty  of  every  kind  of  e.'ctravaganc3.  During 
the  first  six  days  of  the  carnival,  the  horses  ai'e 
fairly  classed  according  to  the  age.  height,  degree 
of  breeding,  &c. ;  but  on  the  two  last  days— the 


choice  days — they  run  all  together,  and  some  in 
the  manner  that  I  have  described,  and  thus  in- 
crease the  confusion,  the  riot,  and  the  danger  of 
the  exhibition.* 

The  Corso  is  very  nearly  a  mile,  and  it  has 
occasionally  been  run  in  two  minutes  and  twenty- 
one  seconds;  a  very  quick  pace  for  small  horse?, 
many  of  them  not  more  than  fourteen  hands  high.f 

Before  we  quit  the  neighbourhood  of  Italy,  we 
may  perhaps  notice  another  curious  mode  of  horse- 
racing,  practised  in  Malta.  The  horses  here  are 
indeed  mounted,  but  they  have  neither  saddle  nor 
bridle.  The  riders  sit  on  the  bare  back,  and  have 
nothing  to  guide  or  to  spur  on  their  horses  but  a 
small  pointed  instrument,  not  unlike  a  cobbler's 
awl.  These  horses  are  small  barbs,  well  tempered, 
or  they  would  resist  this  mode  of  management, 
and  they  certainly  are  not  swift.  By  pricking  the 
horse  on  one  side  or  the  other  of  the  neck,  the 
rider  can  guide  him  a  little  in  the  way  he  should 
go,  and  certainly  he  may  urge  liim  to  his  fullest 
speed ;  but  still,  although  it  affords  a  novel  and 
amusing  sight  to  the  stranger,  the  horse  and  tlie 
spectators  are  degraded  by  such  an  exhibition. J 

THE  AUSTRIAN  HORSE. 

The  following  account  is  given  by  the  Duke 
of  Ragusa  of  the  imperial  establishment  for  the 
breeding  of  horses  at  Mesohagres,  near  Carlsburg, 
in  Austria ; — "  This  is  the  finest  establishment  in 
the  Austrian  monarchy  for  the  breeding  and  im- 
provement of  horses.  It  stands  on  forty  thousand 
acres  of  land  of  the  best  quality,  and  is  surrounded 
in  its  whole  extent,  which  is  fifteen  leagues,  by  a 

*  Penny  Magazine,  1833,  p.  4'25. 

+  Races  of  a  similar  character  take  place  at  Florence,  of  which 
Mrs.  Piozzi  gives  the  foUowiDg  description: — "The  street  is  co- 
vered with  sawdust,  and  made  fast  at  both  ends.  Near  the  starting- 
post  are  elegant  booths,  lined  with  red  velvet,  for  the  court  and 
first  nobility.  At  the  other  end  a  piece  of  tapestry  is  hung,  to 
prevent  the  creatures  from  dashing  their  brains  out  when  they 
reach  the  goal.  Thousands  and  tens  of  thousands  of  people  on 
ibot  fill  the  course,  so  that  il  is  a  great  wonder  to  nie  still  that 
numbers  are  not  killed.  The  prizes  are  exhibited  to  view  in  quite 
the  old  classical  style — a  piece  of  crimson  damask  for  the  winner; 
a  small  silver  basin  and  ewer  for  the  second;  and  so  on,  leaving 
no  performer  unrewarded. 

'*  At  last  come  out  the  horses,  without  riders,  but  with  a  narrow 
leathern  strap  hung  across  their  bodies,  which  has  a  lump  of  ivoiy 
fixed  to  the  end  of  it,  all  set  full  of  sharp  .spikes  like  a  hedgehog, 
and  this  goads  them  along  while  galloping  worse  than  any  spur 
could  do,  because  the  faster  they  run  the  more  this  odil  machine 
keeps  jumping  up  and  down,  and  piicking  their  sides  ridiculously 
enoiigh  :  and  it  m  ikes  one  laugh  to  see  that  some  of  them  are  so 
tickled  by  it  as  not  to  run  at  all,  but  set  about  plunging  in  order  to 
rid  th'-'mselves  of  the  inconvenience,  instead  of  driving  forward  to 
divert  the  mob,  who  leap,  and  caper,  and  shout  wiih  delight,  and 
lash  the  loggers  along  with  great  indignation  indeed,  and  witli  the 
mo.t  comical  gestures.  I  never  saw  horses  in  so  droll  a  slate  of 
degradation  before  :  for  they  were  all  striped,  or  spoued,  or  painted 
of  some  colour,  to  distinguish  them  from  each  other." 

This  curious  scene  is  described  on  account  of  the  strongly- 
marked  picture  it  afibrds,  not  of  the  poor  horses,  but  of  the  inhabi- 
tants of  Italy,  once  the  abode  of  everything  that  was  honourable 
to  human  nature ;  and  perhaps,  also,  of  certain  writers,  when  they 
sacrifice  good  and  kindlv  feeling  to  atfectati«n  and  folly. 

X  Penny  Mag.,  1833,  p.  426. 

f  2 


220 


THE    HORSE. 


broad  and  deep  ditch,  and  by  a  broad  plantation 
sixty  feet  \vide.  It  was  formerly  designed  to  sup- 
ply horses  to  recruit  the  cavaliy ;  at  present  its 
object  is  to  obtain  stallions  of  a  good  breed,  which 
are  sent  to  certain  depots  for  the  supply  of  the 
provinces.  To  produce  these,  one  thousand  brood 
mares  and  forty-eight  stallions  are  kept ;  two  hun- 
dred additional  mares  and  six  hundred  oxen  are 
employed  in  cultivating  the  ground.  The  plain  is 
divided  into  four  equal  parts,  and  each  of  these 
subdivided  into  portions  resembling  so  many  farms. 
At  the  age  of  four  years  the  young  horses  are  all 
collected  in  the  centre  of  the  establishment.  A 
selection  is  first  made  of  the  best  animals  to  supply 
the  deficiences  in  the  establishment,  in  order  al- 
ways to  keep  it  on  the  same  footing.  A  second 
selection  is  then  made  for  the  use  of  the  other : 
none  of  these,  however,  are  sent  away  until  they 
are  five  years  old ;  but  the  horses  that  are  not  of 
sufficient  value  to  be  selected  are  sold  by  auction, 
or  sent  to  the  amiy  to  remount  the  cavaliy,  as 
circumstances  may  require. 

The  whole  number  of  horses  at  present  here, 
including  the  stallions,  brood-mares,  colts,  and 
fillies,  is  three  thousand.  The  persons  employed 
in  the  cultivation  of  the  ground,  the  care  of  the 
animals,  and  the  management  of  the  establishment 
generally,  are  a  major-director,  twelve  subaltern 
officers,  and  eleven  hundred  and  seventy  soldiers. 

The  imperial  treasury  advances  to  the  estab- 
lishment every  year  one  hundred  and  eighteen 
thousand  florins  (the  half  rix-dollar  or  florin  is  in 
value  about  2s.  Id.  English  money),  and  is  reim- 
bursed by  the  sale  of  one  hundred  and  fifty  stal- 
lions, which  are  sent  every  year  to  the  provinces 
at  the  price  of  one  thousand  florins  each,  and  by 
the  value  of  the  horses  supplied  to  the  cavaby. 
The  other  expenses  of  eTe.ry  description  are  paid 
for  by  the  produce  of  the,  establishment,  which  is 
required  to  defray,  and  does  defray  all.  This  is, 
therefore,  an  immense  estate — a  farm  on  a  colossal 
scale — with  a  stud  in  proportion  managed  on  ac- 
count of  the  sovereign,  and  which  produces  a  consi- 
derable revenue,  independently  of  the  principal 
object  which  is  attained,  the  propagation  and  mul- 
tiplication of  the  best  breeds  of  horses.  He  can 
always  supply  the  wants  of  his  army  at  a  price 
almost  incredibly  small.  For  a  horse  of  the  light 
cavahy  he  pays  only  one  hundred  and  ten  florins, 
for  the  dragoons  one  hundred  and  twenty,  for  the 
cuirassiers  one  hundred  and  forty,  for  the  train 
one  hundred  and  sixty,  and  for  the  artillery  one 
hundred  and  eighty.  It  is  a  great  element  of 
power  to  possess  at  home  such  an  immense  re- 
source against  a  time  of  war,  at  an  expense  so  far 
below  that  which  the  powers  of  the  west  and  south 
of  Europe  are  compelled  to  incur. 

So  early  as  1790,  a  very  superior  Arabian, 
named  Turkmainath,  was  imported  into  Germany, 


and  his  stock  became  celebrated,  not  only  in  Hun- 
gaiy,  but  throughout  most  of  the  German  pro- 
vinces. In  1819,  the  Archduke  Maximilian,  bro- 
ther to  the  emperor,  purchased  some  valuable 
racers  and  hunters  in  England,  and  sent  them  to 
Austria.  Some  of  them  went  to  the  imperial 
establishment  of  which  mention  has  just  been 
made,  and  the  others  contributed  materially  to  the 
improvement  of  the  horses  wherever  they  were 
distributed.  Eaces  have  been  established  in  va- 
rious parts  of  the  Austrian  dominions,  and  particu- 
larly at  Buda  and  at  Pest,  in  Hungar}'.  Of  the 
good  effect  which  this  will  have  on  the  breed  of 
horses  there  can  be  no  dispute,  provided  the  race 
does  not  degenerate  into  a  mere  contest  of  supe- 
riority of  speed,  and  exhibited  in  an  animal  that 
from  his  youth  must  inevitably  be  injured  or 
ruined  in  the  struggle. 

The  gipsies  used  to  be  the  principal  horse- 
dealers  in  Hungary,  but  they  have  been  getting 
into  comparative  disrepute  since  the  establishment 
of  the  noble  studs  scattered  through  this  dis- 
trict. He  who  wants  a  horse,  or  to  speculate  in 
horses,  may  now  go  to  head-quarters  and  choose 
for  himself. 

THE  RUSSIAN  HORSE. 

It  may  be  well  supposed  that  this  animal  will 
be  of  a  very  different  character  in  various  parts  of 
this  immense  empire.  The  heavy  cavalry,  and  the 
greater  part  of  the  horses  for  pleasure,  are  de- 
scended originally  from  Cossack  blood,  but  im- 
proved by  stallions  from  Poland,  Prussia,  Holstein, 
and  England  ;  and  the  studs,  which  are  now  found 
on  an  immense  scale  in  various  parts  of  Russia. 
The  lighter  cavalry,  and  the  commoner  horses, 
are,  as  these  have  ever  been,  Cossacks,  without 
any  attempted  improvement,  and  on  that  account 
more  hardy  and  better  suited  to  the  duties  re- 
quired from  them. 

It  has  been  supposed  that  no  horse,  except 
the  Arab,  could  endure  privation  like  the  Cossack, 
or  had  combined  speed  and  endurance  equal  to 
him.  The  Cossack,  however,  was  beaten,  and  that 
not  by  horses  of  the  first-rate  English  blood,  in  a 
race  which  fairly  put  to  the  test  both  qualities.  It 
was  a  cruel  affair ;  yet  nothing  short  of  such  a 
contest  would  have  settled  the  question. 

On  the  4th  of  August,  1825,  a  race  of  forty- 
seven  miles  was  run  between  two  Cossack  and  two 
English  horses.  The  English  horses  were  Sharper 
and  Mina,  well  known,  yet  not  ranking  with  the 
first  of  their  class.  The  Cossacks  were  selected 
from  the  best  horses  of  the  Don,  the  Black  Sea, 
and  the  Ural. 

On  starting,  the  Cossacks  took  the  lead  at  a 
modei'ate  pace ;  but,  before  they  had  gone  half  a 
mile,  the  stirrup-leather  of  Sharper  broke,  and  he 
ran  away  with  his  rider,  followed  by  Mina,  and  they 


This  cut  represents  a  Cossack  soldier  accoutred  for  his  journey,  and  ha\'ing  all  that  is  necessary  for  him  or  for  his  horse.     It  gives  a 
faithful  hut  somewhat  flattering  representation  hoth  of  the  soldier  and  his  steed. 


went  more  than  a  mile,  and  up  a  steep  liill,  before 
they  could  he  held  in. 

Half  the  distance  was  run  in  an  hour  and 
fourteen  minutes.  Both  the  English  horses  were 
then  fresh,  and  one  of  the  CossacliS.  On  their 
return  Mina  fell  lame,  and  was  taken  away,  and 
Sharper  began  to  show  the  effects  of  the  pace  at 
which  he  had  gone  when  running  away,  and  was 
much  distressed.  The  Calmuck  was  completely 
knocked  up,  his  rider  was  dismounted,  a  mere 
child  was  put  on  his  back,  and  a  Cossack  on  horse- 
back on  either  side  dragged  him  on  by  ropes  at- 
tached to  his  bridle,  while  others  at  the  side  sup- 
ported him  from  falling.  Ultimately  Sharper 
performed  the  whole  distance  in  two  hom's  and 
forty-eight  minutes  —  sixteen  miles  an  hour  for 
three  successive  hours ;  and  the  Cossack  horse 
was  brought  in  eight  minutes  after  him.  At 
starting  the  English  horses  carried  full  three 
stone  more  than  the  Cossacks ;  and  during  the 


latter  part  of  the  race  a  mere  child  had  ridden  the 
Cossack. 

The  Emperor  Nicholas  has  established  races 
in  different  parts  of  his  vast  empire,  for  the  im- 
provement of  the  Cossack  and  other  horses.  On 
the  30th  of  September,  1836,  the  races  at  Ouralsk 
took  place.  The  distance  to  be  run  was  eighteen 
wersts,  or  about  four  and  a  half  French  leagues — 
rather  more  than  ten  miles.  Twenty-one  horses 
of  the  military  stud  of  the  Cossacks  of  Oural 
started  for  the  first  heat,  and  which  was  won  in 
twenty-five  minutes  and  nineteen  seconds  by  a  horse 
belonging  to  the  Cossack  Bourtche-Tchourunief 
The  second  race  was  disputed  by  twenty-tlu'ee 
horses  of  the  Kergheese  Cossacks,  and  which  was 
won  in  twenty-five  minutes  and  five  seconds  by  the 
horse  of  the  Cossack  Siboka-Ist«rlaie.  On  the 
following  day  the  wmners  of  the  two  first  heats 
strove  for  the  point  of  honour.  The  course  was 
now  twelve  wersts — three  French  leagues  or  about 


222 


THE    HORSE. 


six  miles  and  three  quarters.  It  was  won  in  fifteen 
minutes  by  the  liorse  of  the  Cossack  Bourtche- 
Tehourunief.  The  Russian  noblemen  who  were 
present,  admiring  the  speed  and  stoutness  of  the 
horse,  were  anxious  to  purchase  him ;  but  the 
Cossack  replied  that  "  All  the  gold  in  the  world 
should  not  separate  him  from  his  friend,  his 
brother."* 

In  Southern  and  Western  Russia,  and  also  in 
Poland,  the  breeding  of  horses  and  cattle  has 
lately  occupied  the  attention  of  the  great  land  pro- 
prietors, and  has  constituted  a  very  considerable 
part  of  their  annual  income.  There  is  scarcely 
now  a  signorial  residence  to  which  there  is  not 
attached  a  vast  court,  in  fom*  large  divisions,  and 
surrounded  by  stables.  In  each  of  the  angles  of 
this  court  is  a  passage  leading  to  beautiful  and 
extensive  pasture-grounds,  divided  into  equal  com- 
partments, and  all  of  them  having  convenient 
sheds,  under  which  the  horses  may  shelter  them- 
selves from  the  rain  or  the  sun.  From  these  studs 
a  larger  kind  of  horse  than  that  of  the  Cossacks  is 
principally  supplied,  and  more  fit  for  the  regular 
cavalry  troops,  and  also  for  pleasure  and  parade, 
than  connnon  use.  The  i-emounts  of  the  principal 
houses  in  Germany  are  derived  hence ;  and  from 
tlie  same  source  the  great  fairs  in  the  different 
states  of  the  Gennan  empire  are  supplied.! 

The  stud  of  the  Russian  Countess  Orloff  Tshes- 
mensky,  in  the  province  of  Walonese,  contains 
thirteen  hundred  and  twenty  horses,  Arabs,  Eng- 
lish, natives,  and  others.  The  ground  attached  to 
it  amounts  to  nearly  eleven  hundred  acres  ;  and 
the  number  of  grooms,  labourers,  and  others  is 
more  than  four  thousand.  The  sum  realized  by 
the  sale  of  horses  is  of  considerable  annual  amount ; 
and  they  are  disposed  of  not  only  on  the  spot  itself, 
but  in  the  regular  markets  both  of  St.  Petersburgh 
and  Moscow. 

•  Journal  des  Haras,  Jan.  1837,  p.  256. 

+  '*  The  bret'dinj;  of  callle  is  also  zealously  and  profitably  pur- 
sued. The  cow-h<»uses  form  the  <?rciiter  portion  of  the  oilier  huild- 
ings  attached  to  the  mansion.  The  largest  of  these  is  destined  for 
the  milch  cows,  and  another  square  building  serves  for  a  milking 
house.  These  dairies  are  disposed  ,ind  fitted  up  like  those  in 
Switzerland.  In  the  middle  is  a  jet  of  water.  Slabs  or  tables  of 
marble  occupy  every  side,  and  a  slight  inclination  of  the  floor  per- 
mits the  observance  of  the  gi'eatest  possible  cleanliness.  An  upjier 
story  serves  for  the  manufacture  of  ilitferent  kinds  of  cheese,  winch 
are  made  in  imitation  of,  and  sometimes  equal  those  which  are 
most  esteemed  in  other  parts  of  Europe. 

'*  There  is  another  space  or  court  inclosed  with  walls,  and  with 
little  buildings  closed  with  iron  bars.  This  is  destined  to  be  a 
menagerie  for  bears  of  the  rarest  and  most  beaulilul  colours,  and 
yielding  the  choicest  furs.  This  speculation  is  a  very  profitable  one. 
A  cub  of  sis  months  old,  with  black  hair  pointed  with  silver  white, 
yields  a  very  light  skin  and  fur,  and  which  will  obtain  a  consider- 
able  price,  especially  if  there  are  others  of  the  same  fineness  and  va- 
riegated colour  sulficiciil  to  make  a  pelisse.  A  garment  of  ibis  kind 
will  sometimes  be  sold  for  six  hundred  or  one  thousand  pounds. 
The  skins  of  the  old  bears  are  employed  for  carpets,  or  linings  of 
carriages,  and  the  most  supple  of  them  form  the  clothing  of  the 
coachmen." — Journal  des  Haras.  Although  this  note  refers  to 
catlle  and  bears,  it  does  not  wander  from  the  design  of  the  Far- 
mer's  Series,  since  it  describes  the  singular  agricultural  pursuits  of 
the  Russian  and  Polish  noblemen. 


THE  ICELAND  HORSE. 

There  are  numerous  troops  of  horses  in  this 
cold  and  inhospitable  countiy,  descended,  accord- 
ing to  Mr.  Anderson,  from  the  Nonvegian  horse, 
but,  according  to  Mr.  Horrebow,  being  of  Scottish 
origin.  They  are  very  small,  strong,  and  swift. 
There  are  thousands  of  them  in  the  mountains 
which  never  enter  a  stable  ;  but  instinct  or  habit 
has  taught  them  to  scrape  away  the  snow,  or  break 
the  ice,  in  search  of  their  scanty  food.  A  few  are 
usually  kept  in  the  stable  ;  but  when  the  peasant 
wants  more  he  catches  as  many  as  he  needs,  and 
shoes  them  himself,  and  that  sometimes  with  a 
sheep's  horn. J 

THE  LAPLAND  HORSE. 

This  animal,  according  to  Berenger,  is  small, 
but  active  and  willing — somewhat  eager  and  im- 
patient, but  free  from  vice.  He  is  used  only  in 
the  winter  season,  when  he  is  employed  in  draw- 
ing sledges  over  the  snow,  and  transporting  wood, 
forage,  and  other  necessaries,  whicli  in  the  sum- 
mer are  all  conveyed  in  boats.  During  the  summer 
these  horses  are  turned  into  the  forests,  where 
they  form  themselves  into  distinct  troops,  and 
select  certain  districts,  from  which  they  rarely 
wander.  They  return  of  their  own  accord  when 
the  season  begins  to  change,  and  the  forests  no 
longer  supply  them  with  food.|| 

THE  SWEDISH  HORSE 
Is  small,  but  -nimble  and  willing.  He  is  almost 
entirely  fed  on  bread,  composed  of  equal  parts  of 
lye  and  oatmeal.  To  this  is  added  a  considerable 
quantity  of  salt,  and,  if  he  is  about  to  start  on  a 
long  journey,  a  little  brandy.  "  While  changing 
horses  we  were  not  a  little  entertained  at  the  cu- 
rious group  formed  by  the  peasants  and  their 
steeds  breakfasting  together  ;  both  cordially  par- 
taking of  a  large  hard  lye  cake.  The  horses 
sometimes  belong  to  three  or  even  more  proprie- 
tors :  it  is  then  highly  amusing  to  observe  the  fre- 
quent altercations  between  them ;  each  endea- 
vouring to  spare  his  own  horse.  Their  affection 
for  their  horses  is  so  great  that  I  have  seen  them 
shed  tears  when  they  have  been  driven  beyond 
their  strength.  The  expedition,  however,  with 
which  these  little  animals  pro(;eed  is  surprising, 
when  we  consider  the  smallness  of  their  size, 
which  hardly  exceeds  that  of  a  pony.  The  roads 
being  universally  good  throughout  Sweden,  they 
frequently  do  not  relax  from  a  gallop,  from  one 
post-house  to  anotber."§ 

THE  FINLAND  HORSES 

Are  yet  smaller  than  the  Swedes,  and  not  more 

i  Kerguelen's  Voyage  to  the  North. 

H  Berenger,  p.  150. 

§  Sir  A.  de  Capel  Brooke's  Travels  in  Sweden. 


THE    HORSE. 


223 


than  twelve  liands  high.  They  are  beautifully 
formed  and  very  fleet.  They,  like  the  Swedes, 
are  turned  into  the  forests  in  the  summer,  and 
must  be  fetched  thence  when  they  are  wanted  by 
the  traveller.  Although  apparently  wild,  they  are 
under  perfect  control ;  and  can  trot  along  with 
ease  at  the  rate  of  t\velve  miles  in  the  hour. 

Fish  is  much  used,  both  in  Finland  and  Lap- 
land, for  the  winter  food  of  horses  and  cattle. 

THE  NORWEGIAN  HORSE 

Is  larger  than  the  Swedish  or  Finland,  but  is 
equally  hardy  and  manageable,  and  attached  to  its 
owner,  and  its  owner  to  it.  The  roads  in  Norway 
are  the  reverse  of  what  they  are  in  Sweden :  they 
are  rough  and  almost  impassable  for  carriages,  but 
the  sure-footed  Norwegian  seldom  stumbles  upon 
them.  Pontoppidan  speaks  of  their  occasional 
contests  with  bears  and  wolves,  and  chiefly  the 
latter.  These  occurrences  are  now  more  matter 
of  story  than  of  actual  fact,  but  they  do  sometimes 
occur  at  the  present  day.  When  the  horse  per- 
ceives any  of  these  animals,  and  has  a  mare  or 
foal  with  him,  he  puts  them  behind  him,  and  then 
furiously  attacks  his  enemy  with  his  fore  legs, 
which  he  uses  so  expertly,  as  generally  to  prove 
the  conqueror ;  but  if  he  turns  round  in  order  to 
strike  with  his  hind  legs,  the  bear  closes  upon 
him  immediately,  and  he  is  lost. 

Of  the  horses  of  the  islands  of  Feroe,  still  be- 
longing to  the  Danish  crown,  Berenger  speaks  in 
terms  of  much  praise.  He  says  that  "they  are 
small  of  growth,  but  strong,  swift,  and  sure  of 
foot,  going  over  the  roughest  places  with  such  cer- 
tainty that  a  man  may  more  surely  rely  upon 
them  than  trust  to  his  own  feet.  In  Suderoe, 
one  of  these  islands,  they  have  a  lighter  and 
swifter  breed  than  in  any  of  the  rest.  On  their 
backs  the  inhabitants  piu'sue  the  sheep,  which  are 
wild  in  this  island ;  the  pony  carries  the  man  over 
places  that  would  be  otherwise  inaccessible  to  him 
— follows  his  rider  over  others — enters  into  the 
full  spirit  of  the  chase,  and  even  knocks  down  and 
holds  the  prey  under  his  feet  until  the  rider  can 
take  possession  of  it."* 

THE  HOLSTEIN  AND  MECKLENBURG  HORSES. 

Returning  to  the  Continent,  and  having  crossed 
the  Baltic,  we  meet  with  a  horse  as  different  from 
those  which  have  just  been  described  as  it  is  pos- 
sible to  imagine.  The  horses  of  Holstein  and 
Mecklenburg,  and  some  of  the  neighbouring  dis- 
tricts, are  on  the  largest  scale.  Their  usual  height 
is  sixteen,  or  seventeen,  or  eighteen  hands. t  They 
are  heavily  made ;  the  neck  is  too  thick ;  the 
shoulders  are  heavy ;  the  backs  ai'e  too  long,  and 

*  Berenger' .s  Histoiy  of  Horsemanship,  p.  149. 
+  There  are  t-^o  in  the  Queen's  iUhles  in  PiniUco,  that  are  iieaily 
twenty  hands  in  height. 


the  croups  are  narrow  compared  with  their  fore 
parts  :  but  their  appearance  is  so  noble  and  com- 
manding, their  action  is  so  high  and  brilliant, 
and  their  strength  and  spirit  are  so  evident  in 
every  motion,  that  their  faults  are  pardoned  and 
forgotten,  and  they  are  selected  for  every  occasion 
of  peculiar  state  and  ceremony. 

Before,  however,  we  arrive  at  the  native  coun- 
try of  these  magnificent  horses,  we  must  glance 
at  the  attempt  of  one  noble  individual  to  improve 
the  general  breed  of  horses.  In  the  island  of 
Alsen,  separated  from  the  duchy  of  Sleswick  by  a 
narrow  channel,  is  the  noble  habitation  of  the 
Duke  of  Augustenbourg.  His  stud  is  attached  to 
it,  and  under  the  immediate  management  of  the 
noble  owner.  It  contains  thirty  mares  of  pure 
blood,  and  fifteen  or  sixteen  stallions  of  the  same 
grade  ;  and  all  of  them  selected  with  care  from  the 
best  thorough-bred  horses  in  England.  Not\vith- 
stauding  this  selection  of  pure  blood,  or  rather  in 
its  peculiar  selection,  it  has  been  the  object  of  the 
duke  to  produce  a  horse  that  shall  be  useful  for  the 
purpose  of  pleasure,  commerce,  and  agriculture. 
Some  of  the  stallions  are  reserved  for  his  own 
stud ;  but  with  regard  to  the  others,  such  is  the 
spirit  with  which  this  noble  establishment  is  con- 
ducted, and  his  desire  to  improve  the  race  of 
horses  in  Sleswick,  that  he  allows  more  than  six 
hundred  mares  every  year,  belonging  to  the  pea- 
sants of  the  isle  of  Alsen,  to  be  covered  gra- 
tuitously. He  keeps  a  register  of  them,  and  in 
the  majority  of  cases  he  examines  the  mares 
himself,  and  chooses  the  horse  which  will  best 
suit  her  form,  her  beauties,  her  defects,  or  the 
purpose  for  which  the  progeny  is  intended.  It  is 
not  therefore  surprising  that  there  should  be  so 
many  good  horses  in  this  part  of  Denmark,  and 
that  the  improvement  in  Sleswick,  and  in  Hoi 
stein,  and  also  in  Mecklenburg,  should  be  so  rapid, 
and  so  universally  acknowledged. 

There  is  another  circumstance  which  should 
not  be  forgotten -it  is  that  by  which  alone  the 
preseiwation  of  a  valuable  breed  can  be  secured— it 
is  that  to  the  neglect  of  whii;h  the  deterioration  of 
every  breed  must  be  partly,  at  least,  and,  in  many 
cases,  chiefly  traced.  The  duke  in  his  stud,  and  the 
peasants  in  the  surrounding  country',  pressiwe  the 
good  breeding  mares,  and  will  not  part  with  cue 
that  has  not  some  evident  or  secret  fault  about 
her. 

How  much  have  the  breeders  of  Great  Britain 
to  answer  for  in  the  deterioration  of  some  of  our 
best  breeds  from  this  cause  alone ! 

Tliere  is,  however,  nothing  perfect  under  the 
sun.  This  determination  to  breed  only  from 
horses  of  pm'e  blood,  although  care  is  taken  that 
these  horses  shall  be  the  stoutest  of  their  kind, 
has  lessened  the  size  and  somewhat  altered  the 
peculiar  character  of  the  horse  in  the  immediata 


224 


THE    HOESE. 


districts  ;  and  we  must  go  somewhat  more  south- 
ward for  the  large  and  stately  animal  of  which 
frequent  mention  has  been  made.  The  practice 
of  the  country  is  likewise  to  a  certain  degree  un- 
friendly to  the  full  development  of  the  Augusten- 
bourg  horse.  The  pasturage  is  sufficiently  good 
to  develop  the  powers  of  the  colt,  and  few  things 
contribute  more  to  his  subsequent  hardihood  than 
his  living  on  these  pastures,  and  becoming  accus- 
tomed to  the  vicissitudes  of  the  seasons :  yet  this 
may  be  carried  too  far.  The  Slesmck  colt  is  left 
out  of  doors  all  the  year  round,  and,  e.xeept  when 
the  snow  renders  it  impossible  for  him  to  graze, 
he  is,  day  and  night,  exposed  to  the  cold,  and  the 
wind,  and  the  rain.  We  are  no  advocates  for  a 
system  of  nursing  laborious  to  the  owner  and  in- 
jurious to  the  animal,  but  a  full  development  of 
form  and  of  power  can  never  be  acquii-ed  amidst 
outrageous  neglect  and  privation. 

THE  PRUSSIAN  HORSE. 

Pnissia  has  not  been  backward  in  the  race  of 
improvement — or  rather,  with  her  characteristic 
policy,  she  has  taken  the  lead,  where  her  influ- 


ence and  her  power  were  concerned.  The  govern- 
ment has  established  some  extensive  and  well-re- 
gulated studs  in  various  parts  of  the  kingdom  ;  and 
many  of  the  Prussian  noblemen  have  establish- 
ments of  their  own.  In  some  of  the  marshy  dis- 
tricts, and  about  the  mouth  of  the  Vistula,  there 
is  a  breed  of  large  and  strong  horses  suited  to 
agricultural  pui-poses.  The  studs  produce  others 
for  pleasure  or  for  war.  In  the  royal  studs  parti- 
cidar  attention  has  been  paid  to  the  improvement 
of  the  Pnissian  cavalry-horse.  He  has  acquired 
considerably  more  fire  and  spirit,  and  strength  and 
endui-ance,  without  any  sacrifice  either  of  form  or 
action. 

THE  FLEMISH  AND  DUTCH  HORSE. 

The  Flemish  and  Dutch  horses  are  large,  and 
strongly  and  beautifully  formed.  We  are  indebted 
to  them  for  some  of  the  best  blood  of  our  draught- 
horses,  and  we  still  have  frequent  recoui'se  to  them 
for  keeping  up  and  improving  the  breed.  They 
will  be  more  particularly  described  when  the  cart- 
horse is  spoken  of. 


CHAPTER  III. 


HISTORY    OF    THE    ENGLISH    HOESE. 


The  earliest  record  of  the  horse  in  Great  Bri- 
tain is  contained  in  the  histoiy  given  by  Julius 
Cssar  of  his  invasion  of  our  island.  The  British 
army  was  accompanied  by  numerous  war-chariots, 
drawn  by  horses.  Short  scythes  were  fastened  to 
the  ends  of  the  axle-trees,  sweeping  downa  every 
thing  before  them,  and  carrying  terror  and  devas- 
tation into  the  ranks  of  the  enemy.  The  con- 
queror gives  an  animated  description  of  the  dexte- 
rity vnth  which  these  horses  were  managed. 

What  kind  of  horse  the  Britains  then  pos- 
sessed, it  would  be  useless  to  inquire  ;  but,  from 
the  cumbrous  structure  of  the  car,  and  the  fmy 
with  which  it  was  driven,  and  the  badness  of  the 
roads,  and  the  almost  non-existence  of  those  that 
were  passable,  it  must  have  been  both  active  and 
powerful  in  an  extraordinaiy  degree.  It  is  absurd 
to  suppose,  as  some  naturalists  have  done,  that  the 
ponies  of  Cornwall  and  of  Devon,  or  of  Wales,  or 
of  Shetland,  are  types  of  what  the  British  horse 
was  in  early  times.  He  was  then  as  ever  the 
creature  of  the  countiy  in  which  he  lived.  With 
short  fare  and  exposed  to  the  rigour  of  the  sea- 
sons, he  was  probably  the  little  hardy  thing  which 
we  yet  see  him  ;  but  in  the  mai-shes  of  the  Nen 
and  the  Witham,  and  on  the  borders  of  the  Tees 
^nd  the  Clyde,  there  would  be  as  much  propor- 


tionate development  of  frame  and  of  strength  as 
we  find  at  the  present  day. 

Caesar  deemed  these  horses  so  valuable,  that 
he  carried  many  of  them  to  Piome  ;  and  they  were, 
for  a  considerable  period  afterwards,  in  great  re- 
quest in  various  parts  of  the  Pioman  empire. 

Horses  must  at  that  time  have  been  exceed- 
ingly numerous  in  Britain,  for  we  are  told  that 
when  the  British  king,  Cassivellaunus,  dismissed 
the  main  body  of  his  army,  he  retained  four  thou- 
sand of  his  war-chariots  for  the  purpose  of  harass- 
ing the  Romans,  when  they  attempted  to  forage. 

The  British  horse  now  received  its  first  cross ; 
but  whether  the  breed  was  thereby  improved 
cannot  be  asceilaiued.  The  Romans  having 
established  themselves  in  Britain,  found  it  neces- 
saiy  to  send  over  a  numerous  body  of  cavalry,  in 
order  effectually  to  check  the  frequent  insurrec- 
tions of  the  natives.  The  Roman  horses  would 
breed  with  those  of  the  country,  and,  to  a  greater 
or  less  extent,  change  their  character ;  and  from 
this  time,  the  English  horse  would  consist  of  a 
compound  of  the  native  animal  and  those  from 
Gaul,  Italy,  Spain,  and  every  province  from  which 
the  Roman  cavalry  was  supplied. 

Many  centuries  afterwards  passed  by  without 
leaving  any  record  of  the  character  or  value,  im- 


THE    HORSE. 


223 


provement  or  deterioration,  of  the  horse.  About 
the  year  630,  however,  according  to  Bade,  the 
EngHsh  were  accustomed  to  use  the  saddle.  He 
sa3's,  that  "  the  bishops  and  others  rode  on  horse- 
back, who  until  then  were  wout  to  go  on  foot ; 
and  that  even  then  it  was  only  on  urgent  occa- 
sions that  they  tlius  rode.  They  used  mares 
only,  as  a  mai'k  of  humility,  the  mare  generally 
not  being  so  handsome  or  so  much  valued  as  the 
horse." 

About  nine  hundred  and  twenty  years  after  the 
first  landing  of  Caesar,  we  find  the  various  British 
kingdoms  united,  and  Alfred  on  the  throne.  No- 
thing that  concerned  the  welfare  of  his  kingdom 
was  neglected  by  this  patriotic  monarch,  and  some 
of  the  chronicles  relate  the  attention  which  he 
paid  to  the  breeding  and  improvement  of  the 
horse.  An  oflScer  was  appointed  for  this  especial 
purpose,  who  was  entitled  the  Hors-Than,  or 
Horse-  Thane,  or  as  the  historian  renders  it,  Equo- 
rum  Magister,  Master  of  the  Horse.  In  every 
succeeding  reign,  this  officer  was  always  near  the 
royal  person,  especially  on  every  state  occasion.=i= 

Athelstan,  the  natui'al  son  of  Alfred,  ha^^ng 
subdued  the  rebellious  portions  of  the  Heptarchy, 
was  congratulated  on  his  success  by  some  of  the 
continental  princes,  and  received  from  Hugh 
Capet  of  France,  who  solicited  liis  sister  in  mar- 
riage, several  German  running-horses.  Hence  our 
breed  received  another  cross,  and  probably 
an  improvement.  We  are  not,  however,  certain 
of  the  precise  breed  of  these  horses,  or  how  far 
they  resembled  the  beautiful  state  horses,  whether 
black  orcream-colom-ed,  which  we  obtain  from  Ger- 
many at  the  present  day.  Athelstan  seems  to 
have  placed  peculiar  value  on  these  horses  or 
their  descendants,  or  the  result  of  their  inter- 
course with  the  native  breed ;  for  he  soon  after- 
wards (a.d.  930)  decreed,  that  no  horses  should  be 
sent  abroad  for  sale,  or  on  any  account,  except  as 
royal  presents.  This  proves  his  anxiety  to  preserve 
the  breed,  and  likemse  renders  it  probable  that 
that  breed  was  beginning  to  be  esteemed  by  om- 
neighbours. 

It  is  not  unlikely  that,  even  at  this  early  pe- 
riod, the  beautiful  effect  of  the  English  soil  and 
climate,  and  care  in  the  improvement  of  the  horse, 
began  to  be  evident.  This  will  be  a  subject  for 
pleasing  inquiry  by  and  bye  :  but  the  experience 
of  every  age  has  proved  that  thei'e  are  few  countries 
in  which  the  native  breed  has  been  rendered  so 
much  more  valuable  by  the  importation  of  a  foreign 
stock,  and  eveiy  good  quality  of  a  foreign  race  so 
certainly  retained,  as  in  England. 

In  a  document  bearing  date  a.d.  1000,  we  have 
an  interesting  account  of  the  relative  value  of  the 
horse.     If  a  horse  was  destroyed,  or  negligently 

•  Bereoger's  History  of  Horsemanship,  vol.  i.  p.  308. 


lost,  the  compensation  to  be  demanded  was  thirty 
shillings  ;  for  a  mare  or  colt,  twenty  shillings  ;  a 
mule  or  young  ass,  twelve  shillings ;  an  ox,  thirty 
pence ;  a  cow,  twenty-four  pence ;  a  pig,  eight 
pence  ;  and,  it  strangely  follows,  a  man,  one 
pound.f 

In  the  laws  of  Howell  Dha,  Howell  the  Good, 
Prince  of  Wales,  enacted  a  little  before  this  time, 
there  are  some  curious  particulars  respecting  the 
value  and  sale  of  horses.  The  value  of  a  foal  not 
fourteen  days  old  is  fi.xed  at  four  pence  ;  at  one 
year  and  a  day  it  is  estimated  at  forty-eight  pence  ; 
and  at  three  years,  sixty  pence.  It  was  then  to  be 
tamed  with  the  bridle,  and  brought  up  either  as  a 
palfrey  or  a  serving  horse,  when  its  value  became 
one  hundred  and  twenty  pence.  That  of  a  ii'ild 
or  unbroken  mare  was  sixty  pence. 

Even  in  those  early  days,  the  frauds  of  dealers 
were  too  notorious,  and  the  following  singular  regu- 
lations were  established.  The  buyer  was  allowed 
time  to  ascertain  whether  the  horse  was  free  from 
three  diseases.  He  had  three  nights  to  prove  him 
for  the  staggers  ;  three  months  to  prove  the  sound- 
ness of  his  lungs  ;  and  one  year  to  ascertain 
whether  he  was  infected  with  glanders.  For  every 
blemish  discovered  after  the  purchase,  one-third  of 
the  money  was  to  be  returned,  except  it  should  be 
a  blemish  of  the  ears  or  tail,  which  it  was  supposed 
to  be  his  own  fault  if  the  purchaser  did  not  discover. 
The  seller  also  wareanted  that  the  horse  would  not 
tire  when  on  a  journey  with  others,  or  refuse  his 
food  from  hard  work,  and  that  he  would  cany  a  load 
or  draw  a  carriage  up  or  down  liill,  and  not  be  resty. 
The  practice  of  letting  horses  for  hire  then  ex- 
isted ;  and  then,  as  now,  the  services  of  the  poor 
hack  were  too  brutally  exacted.  The  benevolent 
Howell  disdains  not  to  legislate  for  the  protection 
of  this  abused  and  valuable  servant.  "  Whoever 
shall  borrow  a  horse,  and  rub  the  hair  so  as  to  gall 
the  back,  shall  pay  four  pence  ;  if  the  skin  is  forced 
into  the  flesh,  eight  pence  ;  if  the  flesh  be  forced 
to  the  bone,  sixteen  pence."  If  a  person  lamed  a 
horse,  he  was  to  forfeit  the  value  of  the  animal ; 
and  if  he  was  supposed  to  have  killed  a  horse,  he 
was  to  purge  himself  bj'  the  oatbs  of  twenty-four 
compurgators. 

Then,  as  now,  it  would  appear  that  some  young 
men  were  a  little  too  fond  of  unwarrantable  mis- 
chief, or  perhaps  there  were  thieves  in  the  country, 
even  so  soon  after  Alfred's  days,  showing  also  the 
estimation  in  which  this  portion  of  the  animal 
was  held,  and  the  manner  in  which  the  hair  was 
suffered  to  grow,  for  it  was  decreed  that  he  who  cut 
ofi'  the  hair  from  a  horse's  tail  was  to  maintain  him 

+  According  to  the  .\nglo-Saxon  computation,  forty-eight  shil- 
lings made  a  pound,  equal  in  silver  to  about  three  pounds  of  our 
present  money  ;  live  pence  made  one  shilling.  The  actual  value  of 
these  coins,  however,  strangely  varied  in  different  times  and  cir- 
cumstances. 


226 


THE    HORSE. 


until  it  was  grown  again,  and  in  tlie  mean  time  to 
furnish  the  owner  with  another  horse.  If  the  tail 
was  cut  off  with  the  hair,  the  miscreant  wlio  inflicted 
the  outrage  was  mulcted  in  the  value  of  the  animal. 
and  the  horse  was  deemed  unfit  for  future  service. 

Athelstan  seems  to  have  placed  considerable 
value  on  some  of  his  horses  ;  for  he  bequeaths,  in 
his  will,  the  horses  given  him  by  Thurbrand,  and 
the  white  horses  presented  to  him  by  Lisbrmd. 
These  are  apparently  Saxon  names,  but  the  mem- 
ory of  them  is  now  lost. 

With  William  the  Conqueror  came  a  marked 
improvement  in  the  British  horse.  To  his  super!- 
orily  in  cavalry  this  prince  was  chiefly  indebted  for 
the  victory  of  Hastings.  The  favourite  charger  of 
William  was  a  Spaniard.  His  followers,  both  the 
barons  and  tlie  common  soldiers,  principally  came 
from  a  country  in  which  agriculture  had  made  more 
rapid  progress  than  in  England.  A  very  consi- 
derable portion  of  the  kingdom  was  divided  among 
these  men  ;  and  it  cannot  be  doubted  that,  however 
unjust  was  the  usurpation  of  the  Norman,  England 
benefited  in  its  husbandry,  and  particularly  in  its 
horses,  by  the  change  of  masters.  Some  of  the 
barons,  and  particularly  Roger  de  Boulogne,  earl 
of  Shrewsbury,  introduced  the  Spanish  horse  on 
their  newly-acquired  estates.  The  historians  of 
these  times,  however — principally  monks,  and 
knowing  nothing  about  horses — give  us  very  little 
information  on  the  subject. 

The  Spanish  horse  was  then  highly  and  de- 
servedly valued  for  his  stately  figure  and  noble 
action,  and  was  in  much  request  in  the  tilts  and 
tournaments  that  were  then  in  fashion.  The  Spa- 
nish horse  v*-as  the  war-horse  of  eveiy  one  who 
could  afford  to  purchase  and  properly  accoutre  so 
noble  an  animal.  The  courage  and  the  skill  of  the 
rider  w-ere  most  perfectly  displayed  when  united 
with  the  strength  and  activity,  and  spirit  and 
beauty,  of  the  steed. 

One  circumstance  deserves  to  be  remarked, 
namely,  thatin  none  of  the  earliesthistorical  records 
of  the  Anglo-Saxons  or  the  Welsh  is  there  any  al- 
lusion to  the  use  of  the  horse  for  the  plough.  Until 
a  comparatively  recent  period,  oxen  alone  were  em- 
ployed in  England,  as  in  other  countries,  for  this 
purpose;  but  about  this  period— the  latter  part  of 
the  tenth  centnry — some  innovation  on  this  point 
was  commencing,  and  a  Welsh  law  forbade  the 
farmer  to  plough  with  horses,  mares,  or  cows,  but 
with  oxen  alone.  On  one  of  the  pieces  of  the 
Bayeux  tapestry  woven  in  the  time  of  William  the 
Conqueror  (a.d.  1066),  there  is  the  figure  of  a  man 
driving  a  horse  attached  to  a  harrow.  This  is  the 
earliest  notice  that  we  have  of  the  use  of  this  ani- 
mal in  field-labour. 

In  the  reign  of  Henry  I.  (a.d.  1121),  the  first 
Arabian  horse,  or  at  least  the  first  on  record,  was 
introduced.     Alexander  I.,  king  of  Scotland,  pre- 


sented to  the  church  of  St.  Andrew's  an  Arabian 
horse,  with  costly  furniture,  Turkish  armour,  many 
valuable  trinkets,  and  a  considerable  estate. 

There  have  been  some  pretensions  to  the  exist- 
ence of  a  breed  derived  from  or  improved  by  this 
horse,  but  no  certain  proof  of  it  can  be  adduced. 

In  the  reign  of  Henry  II.  several  foreign  horses 
were  imported,  but  of  what  kind  is  not  mentioned. 
Maddox  speaks  of  "  the  increased  allowance  that 
was  made  for  the  subsistence  of  the  King's  horses 
that  were  lately  brought  from  beyond  sea."* 

Smithfield  is  also  now  first  spoken  of  as  a 
horse-market,  a  field  for  tournaments,  and  a  race- 
course. Fitzstephen,  who  lived  at  that  time,  gives 
the  following  animated  account  of  the  scene  :-— 
"  Without  one  of  the  gates  of  the  city  is  a  certain 
field,  plain  or  smooth,  both  in  name  and  situation. 
Every  Friday,  except  some  festival  intervene,  there 
is  a  fine  sight  of  horses  brought  to  be  sold.  Ma';y 
come  out  of  the  city  to  buy  or  look  on — to  wit, 
earls,  barons,  knights,  and  citizens.  It  is  a  plea- 
sant thing  to  behold  the  horses  there,  all  gay  and 
sleek,  moving  up  and  down,  some  on  the  amhle 
and  some  on  the  trot,  which  latter  pace,  although 
rougher  to  the  rider,  is  better  suited  to  men  who 
bear  arms.  Here  also  are  colts,  yet  ignorant  of 
the  bridle,  which  prance  and  bound,  and  give  early 
signs  of  spirit  and  courage.  Here  also  are  managed 
or  war  horses,  of  elegant  shape,  full  of  fire,  and 
giving  every  proof  of  agenei'ous  and  noble  temper. 
Horses  also  for  the  cart,  dray,  and  plough,  are  to 
be  found  here ;  mares,  big  with  foal,  and  others 
with  their  colts  wantonly  running  by  their  sides. 

"Every  Sunday  in  Lent,  after  dinner,  a  company 
of  young  men  ride  out  into  the  fields,  on  horses  that 
are  fit  for  war,  and  excellent  for  their  speed.  Every 
one  among  them  is  taught  to  run  the  rounds  with 
his  horse.  The  citizen's  sons  issue  out  through 
the  gates  by  troops,  furnished  with  lances  and 
shields.  The  younger  sort  have  their  pikes  not 
headed  with  iron ;  and  they  make  representntion  of 
battle,  and  exercise  a  skirmish.  To  this  perform- 
ance many  courtiers  resort,  when  the  court  is  near; 
and  young  striplings,  yet  uninitiated  in  arms,  from 
the  families  of  barons  and  great  persons,  to  train 
and  practise. 

"  They  bep;in  by  dividing  themselves  into  troops. 
Some  labour  to  outs'.rip  their  leaders,  without  being 
able  to  reach  them  :  others  unhorse  their  antago- 
nists, yet  are  not  able  to  get  beyond  them.  A  race 
is  to  be  run  by  this  sort  of  horses,  and  perhaps  by 
others,  which  also  in  their  kird  are  strong  and  fleet; 
a  shout  is  immediately  raised,  and  the  common 
horses  are  ordered  to  withdraw  out  of  the  way. 
Three  jockeys,  or  sometimes  only  two,  as  the  match 
is  made,  prepare  themselves  for  the  contest.  The 
horses  on  their  part  are  not  without  emulation : 

•  History  of  Uie  Exchequer,  p.  252. 


THE    HOKSE. 


227 


they  tremble  and  are  impatient,  and  are  continually 
in  motion.  At  last,  the  signal  ouce  given,  they 
start,  devour  the  course,  and  hurry  along  with  un- 
remitting swiftness.  The  jockeys,  inspired  with 
the  thoiiglit  of  applause  and  the  hope  of  victory, 
clap  spurs  to  their  willing  horses,  brandish  tbeir 
whips,  and  cheer  them  with  their  cries."  Tiiis 
animated  description  reminds  us  of  the  more 
lengthened  races  of  the  present  day,  and  proves 
the  blood  of  the  English  horse,  even  before  the 
Eastern  breed  was  tried.* 

Close  on  this  followed  the  Crusades.  The 
champions  of  the  Cross  certainly  had  it  in  their 
power  to  enrich  their  native  country  with  some  of 
the  choicest  specimens  of  the  Eastern  horse,  but 
they  were  completely  under  the  influence  of  super- 
stition and  fanaticism,  and  common  sense  and  use- 
fulness were  forgotten. 

An  old  metrical  romance,  however,  records  the 
excellence  of  two  horses  belonging  to  Richard 
Coeur  de  Lion,  which  he  purchased  at  Cyprus,  and 
were,  therefore,  probably  of  Eastern  origin  : — 

Yn  this  worlde  Ihey  had  no  pere,+ 
Dromedary  nor  duslreic,  t 
Stede,  Rdbyle.ll  ne  Cummele, 
Goelh  none  so  swille,  without  fayle  : 
For  a  thousand  pownd  ofgolde, 
Ne  should  the  one  be  solde. 

The  head  of  the  war-steed  was  ornamented  with 
a  crest,  and,  together  with  his  chest  and  flanks,  was 
wholly  or  partially  protected.  Sometimes  he  was 
clad  in  complete  steel,  with  the  arms  of  his  master 
engraved  or  embossed  on  his  hardings.  The  bri- 
dle of  the  horse  was  always  as  splendid  as  the  cir- 
cumstances of  the  knight  allowed,  and  thus  a  horse 
was  often  called  brigliadore,  from  briglia  d'oro,  a 
bridle  of  gold.  Bells  were  a  very  favourite  addi- 
tion to  the  equipment  of  the  horse.  The  old  trou- 
badour, Arnold  of  Marson.  says  that  "  nothing  is 
so  proper  to  inspire  confidence  in  a  knight  and 
terror  in  an  enemy." 

The  price  of  horses  at  this  period  was  singu- 
larly uncertain.  In  1185,  fifteen  breeding  mares 
sold  for  two  pounds,  twelve  shillings,  and  sixpence. 
They  were  purchased  by  the  monarch,  and  distri- 
buted among  his  tenants  ;  and,  in  order  to  get 
something  by  the  bargain,  he  charged  them  the 
great  sum  of  .'our  shillings  each.  Twenty  years 
afterwards,  ten  capital  horses  brought  no  less  than 
twenty  pounds  each;  and.  twelve  years  later,  a  pair 
of  horses  were  imported  from  Lonibardy,  for  wliich 
the  extravagant  price  of  thirty-eight  pounds,  thir- 
teen shillings,  and  fourpence  was  given.  The 
usual  price  of  good  handsome  horses  was  ten  pounds, 
and  the  hire  of  a  car  or  cart,  with  two  horses, 
tenpence  a-day. 

To  King  John,  hateful  as  he  was  in  all  other 


*  Leland's  Itinerinary,  vol.  viii. ;  and  Berenger,  vol.  i.  p.  165. 
+  Peer,  equal.  t  'Warhorse.  II  Arabia. 


respects,  we  are  much  indebted  for  the  attention 
which  he  paid  to  agriculture  generally,  and  particu- 
larly to  the  improvement  of  the  breed  of  horses. 
He  imported  one  hundred  chosen  stallions  of  the 
Flanders  breed,  and  thus  mainly  contribute  i  to 
prepare  our  noble  species  of  draiight-borses,  as  un- 
rivalled in  tiieir  way  as  the  horses  of  the  turf. 

John  accumulated  a  very  immerous  and  valuable 
stud.  He  was  eager  to  possess  himself  of  every 
horse  of  more  than  usual  power  ;  and  at  all  times 
gladly  received  from  the  tenants  of  the  crown 
horses  of  a  superior  quality  instead  of  money  for 
the  renewal  of  grants,  or  the  jjaymeut  of  forfeitures 
belonging  to  the  crown.  It  was  his  pride  to  render 
his  cavalry,  and  the  horses  for  the  tournament  and 
for  pleasure,  as  perfect  as  he  could.  It  was  not  to 
be  expected  that  so  haughty  and  overbearing  a  ty- 
rant would  concern  himself  much  with  the  inferior 
kinds  ;  yet  while  the  superior  kinds  were  rapidly 
becoming  more  valuable,  the  others  would,  in  an 
indirect  manner,  partake  of  the  improvement. 

One  hundred  years  afterwards,  Edward  II. 
pm'chased  thirty  Lombardy  war-horses,  and  twelve 
heavy  draught-horses.  Lombardy,  Italy,  and  Spain 
were  the  countries  whence  the  greater  part  of  Eu- 
rope was  then  supplied  with  the  most  valuable 
cavalry  or  parade  horses.  Those  for  agricultm-al 
purposes  were  chiefly  procured  from  Flanders. 

Edward  III.  devoted  one  thousand  marks  to 
the  purchase  of  fifty  Spanish  horses  ;  and  of  such 
importance  did  he  consider. this  addition  to  the 
English,  or  rather,  mingled  blood  then  existing, 
that  formal  application  was  made  to  the  kings  of 
France  and  Spain  to  graut  safe-conduct  to  the  troop. 
When  they  had  safely  arrived  at  the  royal  stud,  it 
was  computed  that  they  had  cost  the  monarch  no 
less  than  thirteen  pounds,  six  shillings,  and  eight- 
pence  per  horse,  equal  in  value  to  one  hundred  and 
sixty  pounds  of  our  present  money. 

These  horses  were  bought  in  order  to  enable 
him  successfully  to  prosecute  a  war  against  Scot- 
land, and  to  prepare  for  a  splendid  tournament 
which  he  was  about  to  hold. 

Entire  horses  were  alone  used  fm-  this  mimic 
contest,  and  generally  so  in  the  duties  and  dangers 
of  the  field.  It  was  rarely  the  custom  to  castrate 
the  colts;  and  the  introduction  of  the  female  among 
so  many  perfect  horses  might  occasionally  be  pro- 
ductive of  confusion.  The  mare  was  at  this  jieriod 
comparatively  despised.  It  was  deemed  disgrace- 
ful for  any  one  above  the  common  rank  to  ride  her, 
and  she  was  employed  only  in  the  most  servile 
offices.  This  feeling  and  practice  was  then  preva- 
lent in  every  part  of  the  world.  When,  however, 
it  beg.n  to  be  the  custom  to  castrate  the  young 
horses,  the  worth  and  value  of  the  mare  was  soon 
appreciated ;  and  it  is  now  acknowledged  that, 
usually,  she  is  not  much,  if  at  all,  inferior  to  the 
perfect  horse  in  many  respects,  while  she  has  far 


228 


THE    HORSE. 


more  strength,  proportionate  courage,  and  endu- 
rance than  the  gelding.  * 

This  monarch  had  many  running-horses.  The 
precise  meaning  of  the  term  is  not,  laowever,  clear. 
They  might  be  light  and  speedy  animals  in  oppo- 
sition to  those  destined  for  the  cavalry  service,  or 
horses  that  were  literally  used  for  the  purpose  of 
racing.  The  average  price  of  these  running-horses 
■was  tvrenty  marks,  or  three  pounds,  six  shillings, 
and  eightpence. 

Edward  was  devoted  to  the  sports  of  the  tm-f 
and  the  field,  or  he  began  to  see  the  propriety 
of  crossing  our  stately  and  heavy  breed  with  those 
of  a  lighter  stincture  and  greater  speed.  There 
was,  however,  one  impediment  to  this,  which  was 
not  for  a  very  long  period  removed.  The  soldier 
was  cased  in  heavy  armour,  and  the  knight,  with 
all  his  accoutrements,  often  rode  more  than  twenty- 
five  stones.  No  little  bulk  and  strength  were 
required  in  the  animal  destined  to  carry  this 
back-breaking  weight.  When  the  musket  was 
substituted  for  the  cross-bow  and  battle-axe,  and 
this  iron  defence,  cumbrous  to  the  wearer  and 
destructive  to  the  horse,  became  useless,  and  was 
laid  aside,  the  improvement  of  the  British  horse 
in  reality  commenced. 

While  Edward  was  thus  eager  to  avail  himself 
of  foreign  blood,  he,  with  the  too  frequent  selfish- 
ness of  the  sportsman,  would  let  no  neighbom' 
share  in  the  advantage.  The  exportation  of  horses 
was  forbidden  under  hea\y  penalties.  One  case 
in  which  he  relaxed  from  his  severity  is  recorded. 
He  permitted  a  German  merchant  to  re-export 
some  Flanders  horses  which  he  had  brought  on 
speculation ;  but  he  strictly  forbade  him  to  send 
them  to  Scotland.  Nay,  so  jealous  were  these 
sister-kingdoms  of  each  other's  prosperity,  that  so 
late  as  the  time  of  Elizabeth,  it  was  deemed  felony 
to  export  horses  from  England  to  Scotland. 

The  English  horse  was  advancing,  although 
slowly,  to  an  equality  with,  or  even  superiority 
over  those  of  neighbouring  countries.  His  value 
began  to  be  more  generally  and  highly  estimated, 
and  his  price  rapidly  increased — so  much  so,  that 

•  The  author  of  this  worlt  does  not  fee]  disposed  to  pass  over 
another  circumstance  connected  with  the  purchase  of  these  horses, 
although  not  very  creditable  to  his  profession  at  that  period.  In 
the  accounts  of  the  charges  for  the  education  of  the  horse,  there 
was  usually  one  termed  Troyndli.  This  is  monkish  Latin,  and 
not  to  be  found  in  our  modern  dictionaries.  It  referred  to  certain 
instruments  which  \he  fcrrarii  or  fio/ear/i— blacksmiths  and  shoe- 
ing-smiths — used  in  order  that  the  horses  might  be  taught  a  short 
namby-pamby  pace,  designated  ambling.  They  consisted  of  stiong 
yarn  or  iron-chains,  by  which  the  fore-feet  were  connected  together, 
and  oidy  a  certain  degree  of  liberty  allowed  them,  while  a  shoe  with 
a  long  toe  was  placed  on  the  hinder  feet.  Perhaps  these  artificers 
were  scarcely  worthy  of  better  employment  at  that  time  ;  and  yet 
it  was  poor  work  to  teach  the  noble  war-horse  to  amble,  and  to  spoil 
him  for  the  field  of  danger,  in  order  to  please  the  ladies  who  graced 
the  front  seats  at  the  tournament.  The  warrior  ambling  I 
"  She  shall  make  him  amble  on  a  gossip's  message, 

And  take  the  distatf  with  a  hand  as  patient 

As  e'er  did  Hercules  !" — Howe. 


the  breeders  and  the  dealers,  then,  as  now,  skilful 
in  imposing  on  the  inexperienced,  obtained  from 
many  of  the  young  grandees  enormous  prices  for 
their  cattle.  Tliis  evil  increased  to  such  an 
extent,  that  Richard  II.  (1386)  interfered  to 
regulate  and  determine  the  price.  The  procla- 
mation which  he  issued  is  interesting,  not  only 
as  proving  the  increased  value  of  the  horse,  but 
showing  what  were,  four  hundred  and  fifty  years 
ago,  the  chief  breeding  districts,  as  they  still 
continue  to  be.  It  was  ordered  to  be  published 
in  the  counties  of  Lincoln  and  Cambridge,  and 
the  East  and  North  Ridings  of  Yorkshire  ;  and 
the  price  of  the  horse  was  restricted  to  that  which 
had  been  determined  by  former  monarchs.  A 
more  enlightened  policy  has  at  length  banished 
all  such  absurd  interferences  with  agriculture  and 
commerce. 

We  can  now  collect  but  little  of  the  history  of 
the  horse  until  the  reign  of  Heniy  VII.,  at  the 
close  of  the  fifteenth  century^  He  continued  to 
prohibit  the  exportation  of  stallions,  but  allowed 
that  of  mares  when  more  than  two  years  old,  and 
under  the  value  of  six  shillings  and  eightpence. 
This  regulation  was,  however,  easily  evaded ;  for 
if  a  mare  could  be  found  worth  more  than  six 
sliillings  and  eightpence,  she  might  be  freely  ex- 
ported on  the  jjayment  of  that  sum. 

The  intention  of  this  was  to  put  an  end  to  the 
exportation  of  perfect  horses ;  for  it  is  recited  in 
the  preamble  "  that  not  only  a  smaller  number  of 
good  horses  were  left  within  the  realm  for  the 
defence  thereof,  but  also  that  great  and  good 
plenty  of  the  same  were  in  jjarts  beyond  the  sea, 
which  in  times  past  were  wont  to  be  within  this 
land,  whereby  the  price  of  horses  was  greatly 
enhanced,"  &c.  The  exception  of  the  mare,  and 
the  small  sum  for  which  she  might  be  exported, 
shows  the  mijust  contempt  in  which  she  was  held. 
Another  act  of  the  same  monarch,  however  un- 
willingly on  his  part,  restored  her  to  her  proper 
rank  among  her  kind. 

It  had  been  the  custom  to  keep  large  herds  of 
horses  in  the  pastures  and  common  fields,  and 
when  the  harvest  was  gathered  in,  the  cattle  of  a 
great  many  owners  fed  promiscuously  together. 
The  conset|uence  of  this  was  that  the  progeny 
presented  a  strange  admixture,  and  there  was 
often  a  great  deterioration  of  the  favoimte  and 
best  breed.  On  this  account  an  act  was  passed 
prohibiting  stallions  from  being  turned  out  into 
any  common  pasture.  This,  at  no  great  distance 
of  time,  necessai-ily  led  to  the  castrating  of  all  but 
a  veiy  few  of  the  best  stallions,  and  then,  on  com- 
paring the  powers  and  work  of  the  mare  with  that 
of  the  gelding,  she  soon  began  to  be  accounted 
more  valuable — more  service  was  exacted  from 
her — she  was  taken  more  care  of,  and  the  general 
breed  of  horses  was  materially  improved. 


THE    HORSE. 


229 


Polydore  Virgil,  who  flourished  in  this  reigii, 
confirms  the  statements  already  made,  that  "  the 
English  horses  were  seldom  accustomed  to  trot, 
but  excelled  in  the  softer  pace  of  the  amble" 

Henry  VII.  was  an  arbitrary  monarch,  and 
seemed  to  be  too  fond  of  prohibitory  acts  of 
parliament;  but  so  far  as  the  horse  was  con- 
cerned, they  were  most  of  them  politic,  although 
tyrannical. 

Succeeding  monarchs  acted  on  the  same 
principle,  and  by  prohibiting  exportation,  and  en- 
couraging a  numerous  and  good  breed  of  horses, 
by  public  rewards  and  reconipences,  every  necessary 
incitement  was  afforded  rapidly  to  improve  the 
breed. 

Henry  VIII.,  a  tyrannical  and  cruel  prince, 
but  fond  of  show  and  splendour,  was  very  anxious 
to  produce  a  valuable  breed  of  horses ;  and  the 
means  which  he  adopted  were  perfectly  in  unison 
with  his  arbitrary  disposition,  although  certainly 
calculated  to  effect  his  object.  He  affixed  a 
certain  standard,  below  which  no  horse  should 
be  kept.  The  lowest  height  for  the  stallion  was 
fifteen  hands,  and  for  the  mare  thirteen  hands. 
Those  whose  local  interests  were  injured  loudly 
complained  of  this  arbitrary  proceeding.  The 
small  breed  of  Cornish  horses  was  in  a  manner 
extinguished.  The  dwarfish  but  active  and  useful 
inhabitants  of  the  Welsh  mountains  rapidly  di- 
minished, the  Exmoors  and  the  Dartmoors  were 
compelled  to  add  an  inch  to  their  stature,  and 
a  more  uniformly  stout  and  useful  breed  of  horses 
was  produced. 

The  monarch  was  determined  to  effect  and  to 
secure  his  object.  At  "  Michaelmastide "  the 
neighbouring  magistrates  were  ordered  to  "  drive" 
all  forests  and  commons,  and  not  only  destroy 
such  stallions,  but  all  "  unlikely  tits,"  whether 
mares  or  geldings,  or  foals,  which  they  might 
deem  not  calculated  to  produce  a  valuable  breed. 

By  a  singular  coincidence,  the  year  of  his 
reign,  1540,  which  found  him  thus  arbitrarily 
employed  in  the  domestic  improvement  of  his 
people,  or  rather  in  the  accomplishment  of  his 
favourite  objects — the  splendour  of  his  toiuiia- 
ments  and  the  magnificence  of  his  pageantries — 
was  that  in  which  he  accomplished  another  tyran- 
nical, but  master-stroke  of  policy, — the  suppression 
of  the  monasteries. =■= 

He  next  had  recourse  to  a  sumptuary  law  in 
order  more  fully  to  accomplish  his  object,  and, 
appealing  to  the  pride  of  those  who  were  concerned, 
he  had  no  difRcidty  in  this  matter.  Every  arch- 
bishop and  duke  was  compelled,   under  certain 

•  There  is  a  singular  entry  in  the  Joui-nals  of  the  House  of 
Lords,  which  shows  how  much  they  had  this  horse  business  at 
heart : — "Hodie  (15th  Jiinii,  1640)  tandem  lecta  est  billa  edticationi 
eijuorum  proceriorls  staturtE,  et  communi  omnium  consensu,  nemine 
discrepante,  expedila." 


penalties,  to  keep  seven  trotting  stallions  for  the 
saddle,  each  of  which  was  to  be  fourteen  hands 
high  at  the  age  of  three  years. 

There  were  very  minute  directions  with  regard 
to  the  number  of  the  same  kind  of  horses  to  be 
kept  by  the  other  ranks  of  the  clergy  and  nobility, 
and  the  statute  concludes  by  enacting,  that  every 
person  having  benefices  to  the  amount  of  one 
himdred  pounds  yearly,  and  "  every  la3Tnan,  whose 
wife  shall  wear  any  French  hood  or  bormet  of 
velvet,"  shall  keep  one  such  trotting  stallion  for 
the  saddle. 

These  enactments,  tyrannical  as  they  ap- 
pear to  us,  were  quietly  submitted  to  in  those 
days,  and  produced  the  kind  of  horse  which 
was  then  alone  comparatively  useful,  and  whose 
strength  and  noble  bearing  and  good  action 
were  the  foundation  of  something  better  in  after 
days. 

The  civil  dissensions  were  at  an  end,  there 
was  no  fear  of  foreign  invasions — no  numerous 
cavalry  were  needed — the  labours  of  agriculture 
were  performed  chiefly  by  oxen,  or  by  the  smaller 
and  inferior  breeds  of  horses, — races  were  not 
established — the  chase  had  not  begmi  to  be  pur- 
sued with  the  ardour  and  speed  of  modern  days — ■ 
nothing,  in  fact,  was  now  wanted  or  sought  for,  but 
an  animal  more  for  occasional  exhibition  than  for 
sterling  use,  or  if  useful,  principally  or  solely  with 
reference  to  the  heavy  carriages  and  bad  roads 
and  tedious  travelling  through  the  country.  If 
this  is  rightly  considered,  it  will  he  acknowledged 
that,  with  all  his  faults,  and  mth  the  confession 
that  he  was  ever  more  actuated  by  the  determina- 
tions of  his  own  ungovernable  passions  than  the 
advantage  of  his  people  or  of  posterity,  we  still 
owe  him  thanks  for  the  preservation  of  that  breed 
of  horses  from  which  in  after  times  spiTing  those 
that  were  the  glory  of  our  country  and  the  envy  of 
every  other. 

The  following  extract  from  a  manuscript  dated 
1512,  in  the  third  year  of  the  reign  of  Heniy  VIII., 
and  entitled  the  Regulations  and  Establishment  of 
the  household  of  Algernon  Percy,  the  fifth  Earl  of 
Northumberland,  may  give  the  reader  a  sufficient 
knowledge  of  the  different  kinds  of  horses  then 
in  use. 

"  This  is  the  ordre  of  the  chequir  roul  of  the 
nombre  of  all  the  horsys  of  my  lordis  and  my 
ladys  that  are  apoynted  to  be  in  the  charge  of  the 
hous   yerely,    as  to   say,   gentil-hors.f  palfreys,  J 

+  The  gentil  horse  was  one  of  superior  breed,  in  distinction 
from  the  ordinary  race.  The  same  term  is  at  present  applied 
to  Italian  horses  of  the  best  breeds. 

t  Palfreys  were  smaller  horses  of  an  inferior  breed.  The  best 
of  them,  distinguished  for  their  gentleness  and  pleasant  paces,  were 
set  apart  for  the  females  of  the  family  : — "  The  bard  that  tells  of 
palfried  dames."  Others  of  inferior  value  were  ridden  by  the 
domestics  or  servants  of  every  kind.  Thus  Dryden  says, 
"  The  smiths  and  armourers  on  palfreys  ride." 


230 


THE    HORSE. 


hobys,  *  naggis,  f-  clotli-sek  hors,  J  maleliors.  |] 
First,  geiitil-hors,  to  stand  in  my  lordis  stable, 
six.  Item.  Palfreys  of  my  lady's,  to  -nit,  one  fur 
my  lady,  and  two  for  her  gentil-women,  and  oone 
for  her  chamberer.  Four  hobys  and  naggis  for 
my  Inrdis  oone  saddill,  liz.,  oone  for  my  lorde 
to  ride,  oone  to  lede  for  my  lorde,  and  oone  to 
stay  at  home  for  my  loixle.  Item.  Chariot  hors 
to  stond  in  my  lorde's  stable  yerely.  Seven  great 
trottynge  hors  to  draw  in  the  chariott,  §  and  a 
nagg  for  the  chariott-man  to  ride  ;  eight.  Again, 
hors  for  lorde  Percy,  his  lordship "s  sou  and  heir. 
A  grete  doble  trottynge  horse,^!  for  my  lorde 
Percy  to  travel  on  in  winter.  Item.  A  grete 
doble  trottynge  hors,  called  a  curtal,**  for  his 
lordship  to  ride  on  out  of  townes.  Another 
trottynge  gambaldj'nge  f-|-  hors,  for  his  lordship 
to  ride  upon  when  he  comes  into  townes.  An 
ambling  hors  for  his  lordship  to  journey  on  dayly. 
A  proper  amblyng  little  nagg  for  his  lordship 
when  he  goeth  on  hunting  or  hawking.  A  gret 
amblynge  gelding  or  trottynge  gelding  to  carry 
his  male." 

Sir  Thomas  Chaloner,  who  wrote  in  the  early 
part  of  the  reign  of  Elizabeth,  and  whose  praise 
of  the  departed  monarch  may  be  supposed  to  be 
sincere,  speaks  in  the  highest  terms  of  his  labour 
to  introduce  into  his  kingdom  every  A'ariety  of 
breed,  and  his  selection  of  the  finest  animals 
which  Turkey,  or  Naples,  or  Spain,  or  Flanders, 
could  produce.  Sir  Thomas  was  now  ambassador 
at  the  court  of  Spain,  and  had  an  opportunity 
of  seeing  the  valuable  horses  which  that  country 
could  produce  ;  and  he  says  that  "  England  could 
furnish  more  beautiful  and  useful  breeds  than  any 
which  foreign  kingdoms  could  supply."  The  fact 
was,  that  except  for  pageantry  or  war,  and  the 
slow  travelling  of  those  times,  there  was  no  motive 
to  cultivate  any  new  or  valuable  breed.  The  most 
powerful  stimulus  had  not  yet  been  applied.^! 

Berenger,  who  would  be  good  authority  in  such 
a  case,  provided  experienced  and  skilful  persons 
to  preside  in  his  stables,  and  to  spread  by  these 
means  the  i-ules  and  elements  of  horsemanship 

*  Ilohys. — Hdtibies  were  strong  and  active  linrses  of  rather 
Rm:ill  .size,  aird  siiid  t(»  ha\e  been  originally  of  Irish  extraction. 
Thus  Davies,  in  liis  account  of  Ireland,  says:— "For  twenty 
hohhUiA  armed — Irish  l.orse-sid.iiei-s — so  called  because  they  served 
on  holil'ies;  they  had  QiL  per  diem." 

+  The  iiaiifiis,  or  naijjs,  so  called  from  their  supposed  propensity 
to  neijih,  kiitgtfa.  They  were  small,  and  not  much  valued,  but 
active  horses; — "  Thy  nai;s,"  s.iys  Prior, 

"  Tlie  leanest  things  alive, 
So  very  hurd  ihou  lov'st  lo  drive." 

*  The  cloth-seU  was  the  horse  that  carried  the  cloali-bag. 

II  Milk,  or  mail,  was  equivalent  lo  portmanteau.  Thus,  in 
Chaui'cr,  "  I  have  relics  and  p  irdons  in  mv  male." 

§  The  chariot  or  car  was  the  vehicle  in' various  forms,  hut  far 
inferior  to  the  chariiu  or  coach  iu  common  use,  in  which  the  furni- 
ture or  moveables  were  conveyed,  or,  perchance,  the  inferior  females 
of  the  family.  The  lord  and  the  lady  usually  rode  on  horseback. 
They  were  slow-paced,  heavy  horses,  perhaps  not  much  unlike  the 
carriage-horses  a  century  ago,  which  ploughed  all  the  week,  fnd 


through  the  nation.  He  invited  two  Italians,  pu- 
pils of  Pignatelli  the  riding-master  of  Naples,  and 
placed  them  in  his  service ;  and  he  likewise  had  an 
Italian  farrier  named  Hannibale,  who,  Berenger, 
quaintly  remarks.  "  did  not  discover  any  great 
mysteries  to  his  English  brethren,  but  yet  taught 
them  more  than  they  knew  before." 

There  is  nothing  worthy  of  remark  in  the 
short  reign  of  Edward  VI.,  except  the  constituting 
the  stealing  of  horses  a  felony  without  benefit 
of  clergy. 

In  the  twentj'-second  year  of  Elizabeth,  the 
use  of  coaches  was  inti-oduced.  It  has  been 
already  remarked  that  the  heads  of  noble  houses 
travelled  almost  from  one  end  of  the  kingdom 
to  the  other  on  horseback,  unless  occasionally  they 
took  refuge  in  the  cars  that  were  generally  appro- 
priated to  their  household.  Even  the  Queen  rode 
behind  her  master  of  the  horsc  when  she  went  in 
state  to  St.  Paul's.  The  convenience  of  this  new 
mode  of  carriage  caused  it  to  be  immediately 
adopted  by  all  who  had  the  means  ;  and  the  horses 
were  so  rapidly  bought  up  for  this  purpose,  and 
became  so  exorbitantly  dear,  that  it  was  agitated 
in  parliament  whether  the  use  of  carriages  should 
not  be  confined  to  the  higher  classes. 

This  fashion  would  have  produced  an  injurious 
effect  on  the  character  of  the  English  horse.  It 
would  have  too  much  encouraged  the  breed  of  the 
heavy  and  slow  horse,  to  the  comparative  or  almost 
total  neglect  of  the  lighter  framed  and  speedy 
one  ;  but,  gunpowder  having  been  invented,  and 
heavy  armour  beginning  to  be  disused,  or,  at  this 
period,  having  fallen  into  almost  perfect  neglect,  a 
lighter  kind  of  horse  was  necessary  in  order  to 
give  effect  to  many  of  the  manoeuvres  of  the 
cavalry.  Hence  arose  the  light  cavalry — light 
compared  with  the  horsemen  of  former  days — 
heavy  compared  vnXh.  those  of  modem  times ; 
and  hence,  too,  arose  the  lighter  horse,  which, 
except  for  a  few  particular  purposes,  gradually 
superseded  the  old  heavy  war  and  draught  horse. 

An  account  has  already  been  given  of  the 
occasional  races  at  Smithfield.     They  were  mostly 

took  the  family  to  church  on  Sunday  It  must  not  be  forgotten,  as 
marking  the  character  of  the  vehicle  and  its  contents,  ttjat  the 
chariot-man.  or  coachman,  rode  by  the  side  of  the  horses,  and 
so  conducted  them  and  the  carriage. 

IT  "  .A  grete  dohh  or  dimblc  trottynge  horse,"  means  a  large 
and  broad  backed  horse,  the  depression  along  whose  back  jiives 
almost  the  appearance  of  two  horses  joined  together.  Thus  the 
I'Yench  speak  of  le  double  bidet ;  and  Virgil,  referring  to  the  horse, 
says,  "  .M  dii]jlex  agiliir  per  luinlios  spina"  {Georg.  111.) 

••  A  ciirtiil  hiuse  is  one  with  a  docked  tail.  Thus,  Ben 
Jonson : — "Hold  my  sliiTup,  my  one  lacquey,  and  look  to  my 
curlal  the  other." 

+f  Gambaldynge. — Gambald  was  the  old  word  for  gambol,  and 
it  means  a  horsc  that  was  fond  of  playing  and  prancing  about — 
the  kind  of  horse  on  which  a  nobleman  coultl  best  show  himself 
off  when  he  entered  a  town. — Berengtr  on  HoT»cman.\}iip,  vol.  ii. 
p.  178,  to  whom  the  author  acknowledges  much  obligation  here, 
and  on  other  occasions. 

it  De  Kepublica  Anglorum  instauranda. 


THE    HORSE. 


231 


accidental  trials  of  strength  and  speed,  and  there 
were  no  running-horses,  properly  speaking — none 
that  were  kept  for  the  purpose  of  displa3'ing  tlieir 
speed,  and  dedicated  to  this  particular  purpose 
alone.  Regular  races,  however,  wei'e  now  esta- 
blished in  various  parts  of  England,  first  at 
Garterly  in  Yorkshire,  then  at  Croydon,  at  Theo- 
bald's on  Eufield-chase.  and  at  Stamford. -=  There 
was  no  acknowledged  system  as  now — no  breed  of 
racing-horses ;  but  hackneys  and  hunters  mingled 
together,  and  no  description  of  horse  was  excluded. 

There  was  at  first  no  course  marked  out  for 
the  race,  but  the  contest  generally  consisted  in 
the  running  of  train-scent  across  the  country,  and 
sometimes  the  most  difficult  and  dangerous  part 
of  the  countiy  was  selected  for  the  exhibition. 
Occasionally  our  present  steeple-chase  was  adopted 
with  all  its  dangers,  and  more  than  its  present 
barbarity ;  for  persons  were  appointed  cnielly  to 
flog  along  the  jaded  and  exhausted  horse,  t 

By  degrees,  however,  certain  horses  were  de- 
voted to  these  exhibitions,  and  were  prepared  for 
the  race,  as  far  as  the  mystery  of  the  training 
stable  could  then  be  explored,  somewhat  in  the 
same  way  as  at  present.  The  weight  of  the  rider, 
however,  was  not  always  adjusted  to  the  age  or 
performances  of  the  horse ;  but  no  rider  could 
start  who  weighed  less  than  ten  stones. 

The  races  of  that  period  were  not  disgraced  by 
the  system  of  gambling  and  fraud  which  in  later 
times  seems  to  have  become  almost  inseparable 
from  tlie  amusements  of  the  turf.  No  hea^'y  stakes 
were  run  for;  and  no  betting  system  had  been 
established.  The  prize  was  usually  a  wooden  bell 
adorned  with  flowers.  This  was  afterwards  ex- 
exchanged  for  a  silver  bell,  and  "given  to  him 
who  should  run  the  best  and  farthest  (m  horse- 
back, and  especially  on  Shrove  Tuesday."  Hence 
the  common  phrase  of  "  bearing  away  the  bell." 

Horse-racing  became  gradually  more  cultivated; 
but  it  was  not  until  the  last  year  of  the  reign  of 
James  I.  that  mles  were  promulgated  and  gene- 
rally subscribed  to  for  their  regulation.  That 
prince  was  fond  of  field-sports.  He  had  encou- 
raged, if  he  did  not  establish,  horse-racing  in 
Scotland,  and  he  brought  with  him  to  England  his 
predilection  for  it;  but  his  races  were  often  matches 
against  time,  or  tiials  of  speed  and  bottom  for 
absurdly  and  ci-uelly  long  distances.  His  favou- 
rite courses  were  at  Croydon  and  on  Enfield- 
chase. 

»  Bnucher,  in  his  History  of  Slamfnril,  says,  th,it  the  first 
valiKible  public  prize  was  run  for  at  that  place  in  llie  tunc  of 
Charles  I  it  was  a  silver-gilt  cup  and  cover,  of  the  value  of 
eight  pounds,  provided  by  the  corporation. 

+  This  peihaps  requires  a  little  explanation.  A  match  wa.s 
formed  culled  the  "  VVild-Goose  Chave."  Itelween  two  horses,  jind 
a  to]er;ibly  sure  trial  it  was  of  the  speed  and  huntint;  propertes  of 
the  horse.  M'hichever  horse  obtained  the  lead  at  lwel^e  score  yards 
from  the  starting  post,  the  other  was  compelled  to  follow  him  wher- 
ever he  went,  and  to  keep  within  a  certain  distance  of  him,  as  twice 


Although  the  Turkish  and  Barbary  horses  had 
been  freely  used  to  produce  with  the  English  mare 
the  breed  that  was  best  suited  to  this  exercise, 
little  improvement  had  been  effected.  James, 
wiih  great  juilgment,  determined  to  tiy  the  Arab 
breed.  Probably  he  had  not  forgotten  the  story  of 
the  Arabian  that  had  been  presented  to  one  of  his 
Scottish  churclies,  five  centuries  before.  He  pur- 
chased from  a  merchant,  named  Markham,  a  cele- 
brated Arabian  horse,  for  which  lie  gave  the  extra- 
vagant sum  of  five  hundred  pounds.  Kings,  how- 
ever, like  their  subjects,  are  often  thwarted  and 
governed  by  their  servants,  and  the  Duke  of  New- 
castle took  a  dislike  to  this  foreign  animal.  He 
wrote  a  book,  and  a  very  good  one,  on  horseman- 
ship ;  but  he  described  this  Arabian  as  a  little 
bony  horse,  of  ordinary  shape  ;  setting  him  down 
as  almost  worthless,  because,  after  being  regularly 
trained,  he  seemed  to  be  deficient  in  speed.  The 
opinion  of  the  duke,  probably  altogether  erroneous, 
had  for  nearly  a  century  great  weight ;  and  the 
Arabian  horse  lost  its  reputation  among  the  Eng- 
lish breeders. 

A  south-eastern  horse  was  afterwards  brought 
into  England,  and  purchased  by  James,  of  Mr. 
Place,  who  afterwards  became  stud-master  or  groom 
to  Oliver  Cromwell.  This  beautiful  animal  was 
called  the  AVhite  Turk  ;  and  his  name  and  that  of 
his  keeper  will  long  be  remembered.  Shortly  after 
this  appeared  the  Helmsley  Tv:rk,  introduced  by 
Villiers,  the  first  duke  of  Buckingham.  He  was 
followed  by  Fairfax's  Morocco  barb.  These  horses 
speedily  effected  a  considerable  change  in  the  cha- 
racter of  our  breed,  so  that  Lord  Harleigh,  one 
of  the  old  school,  complained  that  the  great  horse 
was  fast  disappearing,  and  that  horses  were  now 
bred  light  and  fine  for  the  sake  of  speed  only. 

Charles  I.,  however,  ardently  pursued  this 
favourite  object  of  English  gentlemen ;  and,  a 
little  before  his  rupture  with  the  parliament, 
established  races  in  Hyde  Park  and  at  New- 
market. 

We  owe  to  Charles  I.  the  introduction  of  the 
bit  into  universal  use  in  the  cavalry  service,  and 
generally  out  of  it.  The  invention  of  the  bit  has 
been  traced  to  as  early  as  the  time  as  the  Roman 
emperors,  but  for  some  inexplicable  reason  it  had 
not  been  adopted  by  the  English.  Charles  I., 
however,  in  the  third  year  of  his  reign,  issued  a 
proclamation  stating  that  such  horses  as  are  em- 
ployed in  the  service,  being  more  easily  managed 

or  ihi-ice  his  lenglh,  or  else  to  he  "heaten  up,"  whipped  up  to  the 
mark  by  the  judges  who  rode  to  see  fair  play.  Il  one  horse  got 
bel'ore  ihe  other  twelve  score  yards,  or  any  certain  distance,  accord- 
ing as  the  match  was  made,  he  was  accounted  to  be  beaten.  If 
the  horse  which  at  the  beginning  vas  behind,  could  git  bef'-re  him 
that  tirst  led,  then  the  other  was  boimd  to  lollow.  and  so  on,  until 
one  got  two  hundred  and  forty  yards,  the  eighth  part  of  a  mile, 
before  the  other,  or  refused  ^ome  hreak-neck  leap  which  the  other 
had  taken. — Berenger,  vol.  ii.  p.  188. 


232 


THE    HORSE. 


by  means  of  tlie  bit  and  the  snaffle,  he  strictly 
charged  and  commanded  that,  excejit  in  times  of 
disport — racing  and  hunting — no  person  engaged 
in  the  cavaliy  service  should,  in  riding,  use  any 
snaffles,  but  hits  only. 

It  was  feared  by  some  that  the  love  of  hunting 
and  racing  was  making  somewhat  too  rapid  pro- 
gi'ess  ;  for  there  is  on  record  a  memorial  presented 
to  Charles,  "  touching  the  state  of  the  kingdom, 
and  the  deficiency  of  good  and  stout  horses  for  its 
defence,  on  account  of  the  strong  addiction  which 
the  nation  had  to  racing  and  hunting  horses, 
which,  for  the  sake  of  swiftness,  were  of  a  lighter 
and  weaker  mould." 

The  civil  wars  somewhat  suspended  the  inquiiy 
into  this,  and  also  the  improvement  of  the  breed  ; 
yet  the  advantage  which  was  derived  by  both  par- 
ties from  a  light  and  active  cavalry  sufficiently 
proved  the  importance  of  the  change  that  had  been 
effected.  Cromwell,  perceiving  vdih  his  wonted 
sagacity  how  much  these  pursuits  were  connei'ted 
with  the  prospeiity  of  the  countiy,  had  his  stud  of 
race-horses. 

At  the  Restoration  a  new  impulse  was  given  to 
the  cultivation  of  the  horse,  by  tlie  inclination  of 
the  court  to  patronise  gaiety  and  dissipation.  The 
races  at  Newmarket,  which  had  been  for  a  -svhile 
suspended,  were  restored ;  and,  as  an  additional 
spur  to  emulation,  royal  plates  were  given  at  each 
of  the  principal  courses.  Charles  II.  sent  his 
master  of  the  horse  to  the  Levant,  to  purchase 
brood  mares  and  stallions.  These  were  principallj' 
Barbs  and  Tm-ks. 

James  II.  lived  in  too  unquiet  a  period  to  be 
enabled  to  bestow  much  time  on  the  sports  of  the 
turf  or  the  field.  He  has,  however,  been  repre- 
sented as  being  exceedingly  fond  of  hunting,  and 
showing  so  decided  a  preference  for  the  English 
horse  as,  after  his  abdication,  to  have  several  of 
them  in  his  stables  in  France.  Berenger  speaks 
of  this  with  much  feeling : — "  He  expressed  a  pe- 
culiar satisfaction  in  having  them,  and  that  at  a 
time,  and  in  a  situation  in  which  it  is  natm'al  to 
think  that  they  were  rather  likely  to  have  given 
him  uneasiness  and  mortification  than  to  have 
afforded  him  pleasure." 

William  III.,  and  Anne,  prmcipally  at  the 
instigation  of  her  consort,  George,  Prince  of  Den- 
mark, were  zealous  patrons  of  the  turf,  and  the 
system  of  improvement  was  zealously  pursued ; 
every  variety  of  Eastern  blood  was  occasionally 
engrafted  on  our  own,  and  the  superiority  of  the 
newly-introduced  breed  above  the  best  of  the  ori- 
ginal stock  began  to  be  evident. 

Some  persons  imagined  that  this  speed  and 
stoutness  might  possibly  be  further  increased ;  and 
Mr.  Darley,  in  the  latter  part  of  the  reign  of 
Queen  Anne,  had  recom-se  to  the  discarded  and 
despised   Arabian.     He    had   much  prejudice   to 


contend  with,  and  it  was  some  time  before  the 
horse  which  he  selected,  and  which  was  afterwards 
known  by  the  name  of  the  Darley  Arabian,  at- 
tracted much  notice.  At  length  the  value  of  his 
produce  began  to  be  reoogiiised,  and  to  him  we  are 
mainly  indebted  for  a  breed  of  horses  of  unequalled 
beauty,  speed,  and  strength. 

The  last  improvement  furnished  all  that  could 
be  desired  :  nor  was  this  true  only  of  the  thorough- 
bred or  turf  horse — it  was  to  a  very  material  de- 
gree the  case  with  every  description  of  horse.  By 
a  judicious  admixture  and  proportion  of  blood,  we 
have  rendered  our  hunters,  our  hackneys,  om- 
coach — nay,  even  our  cart-horses,  stronger,  more 
active,  and  more  enduring,  than  they  were  before 
the  introduction  of  the  race-horse. 

The  history  of  the  horse  in  England  is  a  very  in- 
teresting one.  Tlie  original  breed — that  of  which 
mention  is  first  made  in  history — seems  to  have  been 
a  valuable  one.  The  Conqueror  carried  away  many 
specimens  of  it,  and  they  were  long  held  in  repute  in 
every  countiy  subjugated  by  the  Romans.  The 
insular  situation  of  Britain,  and  its  comparatively 
little  need  of  the  war-horse,  led,  under  several  mo- 
narchs,  to  a  culpable  degree  of  negligence ;  and 
although,  perhaps,  on  the  whole,  the  English  were 
not  far  behind  their  Continental  neighbours,  yet 
at  no  period,  until  within  the  last  centiuy  and  a 
half,  has  Great  Britain  been  at  all  distinguished  on 
this  account :  but  from  that  time,  and  especially 
during  the  latter  part  of  it,  the  British  horse  has 
been  sought  after  in  every  part  of  the  world. 
There  is  nothing  in  our  climate  that  can  account 
for  this — nothing  in  om-  soil,  or  this  superior  ex- 
cellence would  have  been  acknowledged  long  ago. 
"  The  grand  first  cause,"  says  Mr.  William  Per- 
civall,  in  his  introductory  lecture  at  University 
College,  in  1834, — "that,  by  the  steady  prosecu- 
tion and  scientific  management  of  which  this  success 
has  been  brought  about,  appears  to  me  to  be  breed- 
ing ;  by  which  I  do  not  only  mean  the  procuration 
of  original  stock  of  a  good  description,  but  the  con- 
tinual progressive  cultivation  of  that  stock  in  the 
progeny  by  the  greatest  care  in  rearing  and  feed- 
ing, and  by  the  most  careful  selection.  On  these 
two  circumstances,  and  particularly  on  the  latter, 
a  great  deal  more  depends  than  on  the  original 
characters  or  attributes  of  the  parents.  By  these 
means  we  have  progressed  from  good  to  better, 
losing  sight  of  no  subsidiary  help,  until  we  have 
attained  a  perfection  in  horse-flesh  unknown  in  the 
whole  world  beside."* 

The  love  of  the  turf,  and  the  anxious  desire  to 
possess  horses  of  unrivalled  excellence,  have  within 
the  last  twenty  years  spread  over  the  European 
continent.  Everywhere  stud-houses  have  been 
built  and  periodical  races  established,  and  sporting 
societies  formed  of  persons  of  the  greatest  weight 

•  Veterinarian,  vol.  vii.  p.  3. 


THE    HORSE. 


233 


in  the  community,  and,  everywhere,  zealous  at- 
tempts have  been  made  to  improve  the  native 
stock.  The  com'sers  of  the  East  might  have  been 
easily  procured ;  a  new  supply  of  Arabian  blood 
might  have  been  obtained  from  the  native  country 
of  the  Barb ;  but  French,  and  Italians,  Germans, 
Russians,  and  Flemings,  have  flocked  to  the  Bri- 
tish Isles.  The  pure  blood  of  the  present  Barb 
and  Arabian  has  been  postponed,  and  all  have 
deeply  drawoi  from  that  of  the  thorough-bred  Eng- 


lish horse.  This  is  a  circumstance  with  regard  to 
which  there  is  no  dispute.  It  is  a  matter  of  his- 
tory— and  it  is  highly  creditable  to  our  sporting 
men  and  breeders.  Mr.  Percivall  has  rightly  stated 
the  cause,  but  there  are  some  circumstances  con- 
nected with  this  pre-eminence  that  may  give  occa- 
sion for  serious  reflection,  and  which  will  be  best 
considered  as  the  respective  breeds  of  horses  pass 


m  review. 


CHAPTER  IV. 

THK    DIFFERENT   BREEDS    OF   ENGLISH   HORSES 
THE  RACEHORSE. 


THE    COLONEL 


There  was  much  dispute  with  regard  to  the  origin 
of  the  thorough-bred  horse.  By  some  he  was  traced 
through  both  sire  and  dam  to  Eastern  parentage ; 
whUe  others  believed  him  to  be  the  native  horse, 
improved  and  perfected  by  judicious  crossing  ^vith 
the  Barb,  the  Turk,  or  the  Arabian.  "  The  Stud- 
Book,"  which  is  an  authority  acknowledged  by 
every  English  breeder,  traces  all  the  old  racers  to 
some  Eastern  origin,  or  at  least  until  the  pedigree 
is  lost  in  the  uncertainty  of  an  earlier  period  of 


breeding.  If  the  pedigree  of  a  racer  of  the  present 
day  is  required,  it  is  traced  back  to  a  certain  ex- 
tent, and  ends  with  a  well-known  racer  ;  or  if  an 
eai'lier  derivation  is  required,  that  ends  either  with 
an  Eastern  horse  or  in  obscurity. 

It  is  now  admitted  that  the  present  Englisli 
thorough-bred  horse  is  of  foreign  extraction,  im- 
proved and  perfected  by  the  influence  of  climate 
and  diligent  cultivation.  There  are  some  excep- 
tions, as  in  the  cases  of  Sampson  and  Bay  Malton, 


234 


THE    HORSE 


in  each  of  which,  although  the  hest  horses  of  their 
day,  there  was  a  cross  of  Tulgar  blood ;  but  they 
are  only  de^dations  from  a  general  rule.  In  our 
best  racing-stables  this  is  an  acknowledged  princi- 
ple; and  it  is  not,  when  properly  considered,  in 
the  slightest  degree  derogatory  to  the  credit  of 
our  country.  The  British  climate  and  British 
sldll  made  the  thorough-bred  horse  what  he  is. 

The  beautiful  tales  of  Eastern  coimtries  and 
somewhat  remote  days  may  lead  us  to  imagine  that 
the  Arabian  horse  possesses  marvellous  powers ; 
but  it  cannot  admit  of  a  doubt  that  the  English- 
trained  horse  is  more  beautiful  and  far  swifter  and 
stouter  than  the  justly-famed  coursers  of  the  de- 
sert. In  the  burning  plains  of  the  East  and  the 
frozen  climate  of  Kussia,  he  has  invariably  beaten 
every  antagonist  on  his  native  gi-ound.  It  has 
been  already  stated  that,  a  few  years  ago,  Recruit, 
an  English  horse  of  moderate  reputation,  easily 
beat  Pyramus,  the  best  Arabian  on  the  Bengal 
side  of  India. 

It  must  not  be  objected  that  the  number  of 
Eastern  horses  imported  is  far  too  small  to  produce 
so  numerous  a  progeny.  It  will  be  recollected 
tliat  the  thousands  of  wild  horses  on  the  plains  of 
South  America  descended  from  only  two  stallions 
and  four  mares,  which  the  early  Spanish  adven- 
turers left  behind  them. 

Whatever  may  be  the  truth  as  to  the  origin 
of  the  race-horse,  the  strictest  attention  has  for 
the  "last  fifty  years  been  paid  to  his  pedigree.  In 
the  descent  of  almost  every  modem  racer  not  the 
slightest  flaw  can  be  discovered;  or  when,  with 
the  splendid  exceptions  of  Sampson  and  Bay  Mal- 


ton,  one  drop  of  common  blood  has  mingled  with 
the  pure  stream,  it  has  been  immediately  detected 
in  the  mferiority  of  form  and  deficiency  of  stamina, 
and  it  has  required  two  or  three  generations  to 
wipe  away  the  stain  and  get  rid  of  its  conse- 
quences. 

The  racer  is  generally  distinguished  by  his 
beautiful  Arabian  head ;  tapering  and  finely-set- 
on  neck ;  oblique,  lengthened  shoulders ;  well- 
bent  hinder  legs  ;  ample  muscular  quarters  ;  flat 
legs,  rather  short  from'  the  knee  downward,  al- 
though not  always  so  deep  as  they  should  be ;  and 
his  long  and  elastic  pastern.  These  will  be  sepa 
rately  considered  when  the  structure  of  the  horse 
is  treated  of. 

The  Darley  Arabian  was  the  parent  of  our 
best  racing  stock.  He  was  pm-chased  by  Mr.  Bar- 
ley's brother  at  Aleppo,  and  was  bred  in  the 
neighbouring  desert  of  Palmyra.  His  figure  con- 
tained eveiy  point,  \vithout  much  show,  that  could 
be  desired  in  a  turf-horse. 

The  immediate  descendants  of  this  invaluable 
horse  were  the  Devonshii-e  or  Flying  Childers ; 
the  Bleeding  or  Bartlett's  Childers,  who  was  never 
trained ;  Almanzor,  and  others. 

The  two  Childers  were  the  means  through 
which  the  blood  and  fame  of  their  sire  were  widely 
circulated ;  and  from  them  descended  another 
Childers,  Blaze,  Snap,  Sampson,  Eclipse,  and  a 
host  of  excellent  horses. 

The  Devonshire  or  Flying  Childers,  so  called 
from  the  name  of  his  breeder,  Mr.  Childers,  of 
Carr  House,  and  the  sale  of  him  to  the  Duke  of 
Devonsliire,  was  the  fleetest  horse  of  his  day.    He 


FLVI^Q    CHILD 


THE    HOUSE. 


235 


was  at  first  trained  as  a  hunter ;  but  the  superior 
speed  and  courage  which  he  discovered  caused  liim 
to  be  soon  transferred  to  the  turf.  Common  re- 
port affirms  that  he  could  run  a  mile  in  a  minute ; 
but  there  is  no  authentic  record  of  this.  Childers 
ran  over  the  round  course  at  Newmarket  (three 
miles,  sLx  furlongs,  and  ninety-three  yards)  in  sLx 
minutes  and  forty  seconds,  and  the  Beacon  course 
(four  mOes,  one  furlong,  and  one  hundred  and 
thirty-eight  yards)  in  seven  minutes  and  thirty 
seconds.  In  1773,  a  mile  was  run  by  Firetail  in 
one  minute  and  four  seconds. 

In  1755,  Bay  Malton,  the  property  of  the 
Marquis  of  Rockingham,  ran  the  four-mile  couree 
at  York  in  seven  minutes  and  forty-three  seconds, 
this  being  seven  seconds  less  time  than  it  had 
ever  been  accomplished  in  before.  Some  of  these 
old  ones  could  run  fast  as  well  as  stoutly.  Twenty 
years  afterwards  there  was  a  beautiful  horse,  the 
son  of  Eclipse,  and  inheriting  a  great  portion  of 
his  speed  without  his  stoutness.  He  won  almost 
every  mile-race  for  which  he  ran,  but  he  never 
could  accomplish  a  four-mile  one.  He  broke  down 
in  1779,  running  over  the  Beacon  course. 

One  of  the  most  really  severe  races  that  ever 
was  run  took  place  at  Carlisle  in  1761.  There 
were  no  less  than  six  heats,  and  two  of  them  dead 
heats.  Each  of  the  six  was  honestly  contested  by 
the  winning  horse ;  therefore  he  ran  in  good  earnest 
twenty -foui-  miles :  yet  there  was  no  brealdng  down, 
nor  any  account  of  the  slightest  injuiy  received. 

The  following  are  some  additional  instances  of 
the  mingled  speed  and  endurance  of  these  horses, 
and  deserve  to  be  placed  on  record  : — 


In  October  1741,  at  the  Curragh  meeting  in 
Ireland,  Mr.  Wilde  engaged  to  ride  one  hundred 
and  twenty-seven  miles  in  nine  hours.  He  per- 
formed it  in  si.x  hours  and  twenty-one  minutes. 
He  employed  ten  horses,  and,  allowing  for  mount- 
ing and  dismounting,  and  a  moment  for  refresh- 
ment, he  rode  during  six  hours  at  the  rate  of 
twenty  miles  an  hour. 

Mr.  Thorahill,  in  1745,  exceeded  this;  for  he 
rode  from  Stilton  to  London  and  back,  and  again 
to  London,  being  two  hundred  and  thirteen  mUes, 
in  eleven  hours  and  thirty-four  minutes.  This 
amounts,  after  allowing  the  least  possible  time  for 
changing  horses,  to  twenty  miles  an  hour  for 
eleven  hom's,  and  on  the  turnpike-road  and  un- 
even ground. 

Mr.  Shaftoe,  in  1703,  with  ten  horses,  and  five 
of  them  ridden  twice,  accomplished  fifty  miles  and 
a  quarter  in  one  hour  and  forty-nine  minutes.  In 
1763,  he  won  a  still  more  extraordinary  match. 
He  engaged  to  procure  a  person  to  ride  one  hun- 
dred miles  a  day  for  twenty-nine  days,  having  any 
number  of  horses  not  exceeding  twenty-nine  from 
which  to  make  his  selection.  He  accomplished  it 
on  fourteen  horses ;  but  on  one  day  he  was  com- 
pelled to  ride  a  hundred  and  sixty  miles,  on  ac- 
count of  the  tiring  of  his  first  horse. 

Mr.  Hull's  Quibbler,  however,  afforded  the 
most  extraordinary  instance  on  record  of  the  stout- 
ness as  well  as  speed  of  the  race-horse.  In  De- 
cember 1780,  he  ran  twenty-three  miles  round  the 
flat  at  Newmarket,  in  fifty-seven  minutes-  and  ten 
seconds. 


23G 


THE    HOESE. 


Eclipse  was  got  hy  Marsk,  a  grandson  of  Bar- 
tlett's  Childers.*  He  was  bred  by  the  Duke  of 
Cumberland,  and  sold  at  his  death  to  Mr.  Wildman, 
a  sheep  salesman,  for  seventy-five  guineas.  Colonel 
O 'Kelly  pm-chased  a  share  of  him  from  Wildman. 
In  the  spring  of  the  follomng  year,  when  the  re- 
putation of  this  wonderfid  animal  was  at  its  height, 
O 'Kelly  wished  to  become  sole  owner  of  him,  and 
bought  the  remaining  shai'e  for  eleven  hundred 
guineas. 

Eclipse  was  what  was  termed  a  thick-winded 
horse,  and  puffed  and  roared  so  as  to  be  heard  at  a 
considerable  distance.  For  tliis  or  some  other 
cause,  he  was  not  brought  on  the  tmf  until  he 
was  five  yeai'S  old. 

O'Kelly,  aware  of  his  horse's  powers,  had 
backed  him  freely  on  his  first  race,  in  May  1769. 
This  excited  curiosity,  or  perhaps  roused  suspi- 
cion, and  some  persons  attempted  to  watch  one  of 
his  trials.  Mr.  John  Lawrence  says,  that  "  they 
were  a  little  too  late  ;  but  they  found  an  old  woman 
who  gave  them  all  the  information  they  wanted. 
On  inquiring  whether  she  had  seen  a  race,  she 
replied  she  could  not  tell  whether  it  was  a  race  or 
not,  but  that  she  had  just  seen  a  horse  with  a 
white  leg  ranning  away  at  a  monstrous  rate,  and 
another  horse  a  great  way  behind,  trying  to  run 


after  him  ;  but  she  was  sure  he  never  would  catch 
the  white-legged  horse  if  he  ran  to  the  world's 
end." 

The  first  heat  was  easily  won,  when  O'Kelly, 
observing  that  the  rider  had  been  pulling  at 
Eclipse  during  the  whole  of  the  race,  offered  a 
wager  that  he  placed  the  horses  in  the  next  heat. 
This  seemed  a  thing  so  highly  improbable,  that 
he  immediately  had  bets  to  a  large  amomit.  Being 
called  on  to  declare,  he  replied,  "  Eclipse  first,  and 
the  rest  nowhere  !  "  The  event  justified  his  pre- 
diction ;  for  all  the  others  were  distanced  by 
Eclipse  with  the  greatest  ease,  and  thus,  in  the 
language  of  the  turf,  they  had  no  place. 

In  the  spring  of  the  following  year  he  beat 
Mr.  Wentworth's  Bucephalus,  who  had  never  be- 
fore met  with  his  equal.  Two  days  afterwards  he 
distanced  Mr.  Strode's  Pensioner,  a  veiy  good 
horse  ;  and  in  the  August  of  the  same  year  he  won 
the  great  subscription  at  York.  No  horse  daring 
to  enter  against  him,  he  closed  his  short  career,  of 
seventeen  months,  by  walking  over  the  Newmai-ket 
course  for  the  king's  plate,  on  October  the  18th, 
1770.  He  was  never  beaten,  nor  ever  paid  for- 
feit, and  won  for  his  owner  more  than  twenty-five 
thousand  pounds. 

Eclipse  was  afterwards  employed  as  a  stallion. 


The  pedigree  of  Eclipse  affords  a  singular  illustration  of  the  descent  of  our  thorough-bred  horses  from  pure  Eastern  blood  :- 

{Darley  Arabian. 
f  f 

Betty  Leeds  .    .   J  Careless-  .    jShanker  |Barb  Mare. 

Squirt   ■    ■    ■{  I  (-Lister  Turk. 

Dam  of  Snake    ....  J    Daughter   \  -p-     ,,,      fD'Arcey  White  Turk. 

Caroline  and  Shock  J  (of  Hautboy  I  "■'"''°°y  (.Royal  Mare. 

Daughter         -i 
[     of  Hautboy  .  /  Hautboy. 
(  Huttons  Bay  Turk. 
Hutton's  Black  Legs  .|  fConeyskins   -Lister  Turk. 

[  Daughter  of  .    .  -^  ^ 

\  Daughter  of  I  Hautboy.        , 


Daughter  of- 


^  Spiletta 


/■Eegulu 


f  Clumsy  .    .    I  Hautboy. 
Fox  Cub    .  J  '  l 

[  Daughter  of  |  Leeds  Arabian. 

(Coneyskins    ■{  Lister  Turk. 
Daughter  of  {Hutton's  Grey  Barb. 

TGodolphin  Arabian. 
\  (  Bald  Galloway. 

(.Daughter  of  I  (-Snake    {Lister  Turk. 

[^  Daughter  of  .  S 

(.  Old  -Wilkes,  by  Hautboy. 


fSmith's  Son  of  Snake. 
^Mother  Western < 


(.Old  Montague    {Daughter  of  Hautboy. 


The  pedigree  of  Eclipse  -mil  likewise  afford  another  curious 
illustration  of  the  uncertainty  which  attends  thorough-bred  horses. 
Marsk  was  sold  at  the  sale  of  the  Duke  of  Cumberland's  stud  for  a 
mere  trifle,  and  was  suffered  to  run  almost  wild  on  the  New 
Forest.  -  He  was  afterwards  purchased  for  one  thousand  guineas, 
and  before  his  death  covered  for  one  hundred  guineas.  Squirt, 
when  the  property  of  Sir  Harry  Harpur,  was  ordered  to  be  shot; 


and  while  he  was  actually  leading  to  the'dog-kennel,  he  was  spared 
at  the  intercession  of  one  of  Sir  Harry's  grooms.  Neither  Bar- 
tlett's  Cbilders,  nor  Snake,  was  ever  trained.  On  the  side  of  the 
dam,  Spiletta  never  started  but  once,  and  was  beaten;  and  the 
Godolphin  Arabian  was  purchased  from  a  water.cart  in  Paris. — 
Smith's  Breeding  for  the  Turf,  p.  5. 


THE    HORSE. 


237 


and  produced  the  extraordinary  number  of  thi'ee 
hundi'ed  and  thirtj--four  winners,  and  these  netted 
'    to  their  owners  more  than  one  hundred  and  sixty 
thousand  pounds,  exchisive  of  plates  and  cups.'i= 

The  profit  brought  to  the  owner  of  this  extra- 
ordinary animal  by  his  services  as  a  stallion  must 
have  been  immense.  It  is  said  that  ten  years 
after  he  was  withdrawn  from  the  turf,  O 'Kelly  was 
asked  at  what  price  he  would  sell  him.  At  first 
he  peremptorily  refused  to  sell  him  at  any  price ; 
but  after  some  reflection  he  said  that  he  would  take 
twenty-five  thousand  poimds,  with  an  annuity  of 
five  hundred  pounds  a  year  on  his  own  life,  and 
the  annual  pri\alege  of  sending  six  mares  to  him. 
The  seeming  extravagance  of  this  sum  excited 
considerable  remark ;  but  0 'Kelly  declared  that 
he  had  already  cleared  more  than  twenty-five 
thousand  pounds  by  him,  and  that  he  was  young 
enough  still  to  earn  double  that  sum.  In  fact  he 
did  live  nearly  ten  years  afterwards,  covering  at 
fifty  guineas  a  mare  for  some  part  of  the  time ; 
but  his  feet  having  been  strangely  and  cruelly 
neglected,  he  became  foundered.  His  feet  now 
rapidly  gi-ew  worse  and  worse  until  he  was  a  veiy 
uncertain  foal-getter,  and  the  value  of  his  progeny 
■was  more  than  suspected.  He  died  in  February 
1789,  at  the  age  of  twenty-five  years.  Of  the 
beautj'  and  yet  the  peculiarity  of  his  form  there 
has  been  much  dispute.  His  lowness  before  was 
evident  enough,  and  was  a  matter  of  objection  and 
reproach  among  those  who  could  not  see  how 
abundantly  this  was  redeemed  by  the  extent  and 
obliquity  of  the  shoulder,  the  broadness  of  the 
loins,  the  ample  and  finely-proportioned  quarters, 
and  the  swelling  and  the  extent — the  sloping  and 
the  power  of  the  muscles  of  the  fore-ann  and  of 
the  thighs. 

A  little  before  the  death  of  Eclipse,  M.  St.  Bel, 
the  founder  of  the  Veterinary  College  in  St.  Pan- 
eras,  had  arrived  from  France.  In  teaching  the 
French  pupils  the  general  conformation  of  the 
horse,  and  the  just  proportions  of  his  various  parts, 
it  had  been  necessaiy  that  reference  should  be 
made  to  some  horse  of  acknowledged  excellence. 
It  occurred  to  St.  Bel  that  this  extraordinaiy  and 
unbeaten  horse  would  be  the  proper  standard  to 
which  the  English  student  might  be  referred  for  a 
similar  piu-pose,  and  with  considerable  trouble  he 
fomied  an  accurate  scale  of  the  proportions  of  this 
noble  animal.  The  reader  is  presented  with  it  in 
the  subjoined  note.! 

*  The  produce  of  King  Herod,  a  descendant  of  Flying  Chil- 
ders,  was  even  more  numerous.  He  got  no  less  than  four  hundred 
and  ninety -seven  winners,  who  gained  for  their  proprietors  upwards 
of  two  hundred  thousand  pounds.  HighHyer  was  a  son  of  King 
Herod. 

+   PROPOETIONS   OF   ECLIPSE. 

Although  it  is  perfectly  true,  as  stated  by  Mr.  Blaine,  in  his 
"  Outlines  of  the  Veterinary  Act,"  that "  for  racing,  we  require  that 
the  greatest  possible  quantity  of  bone,   and  muscle,  and  sinew, 


More  than  twenty  years  after  the  Darley  Ara- 
bian, and  when  the  value  of  the  Arabian  blood  was 
fully  established.  Lord  G  odoliihin  possessed  a  beau- 
tiful but  singularly-shaped  horse  which  he  called 
an  Arabian,  but  which  was  really  a  Barb.  His 
crest,  lofty  and  arched  almost  to  a  fault,  will  dis- 
tinguish him  from  every  other  horse. 

It  will  likewise  be  seen  from  the  cut  (p.  199), 
that  he  had  a  sinking  beliind  his  shoulders,  almost 
as  peculiar,  and  a  corresponding  elevation  of  the 
spine  towards  the  loins.  His  muzzle  was  tincom 
monly  fine,  his  head  beautifully  set  on,  his  shoul- 
ders capacious,  and  his  quarters  well  spread  out. 
He  was  bought  in  France,  where  he  was  actually 
employed  in  drawing  a  cart ;  and  when  he  was 
afterwards  presented  to  Lord  Godolphin,  he  was 
in  that  nobleman's  stud  a  considerable  time  before 
his  value  was  discovered.  It  was  not  until  the 
bu'th  of  Lath,  one  of  the  first  horses  of  that  period, 
that  his  excellence  began  to  be  appreciated.  He 
was  then  styled  an  Arabian,  and  became,  in  even 
a  greater  degree  than  the  Darley,  the  founder  of 
the  modern  thorough-bred  horses.  He  died  in 
1753,  at  the  age  of  twenty-nme. 

An  intimate  friendsliip  subsisted  between  him 
and  a  cat,  which  either  sat  on  his  back  when  he 
was  in  the  stable,  or  nestled  as  closely  to  him  as 
she  could.  At  his  death,  she  began  to  refuse  her 
food,  and  pined  away,  and  died.  Mr.  Holcroft 
gives  a  similar  relation  of  the  attachment  between 
a  race-horse  and  a  cat,  which  the  courser  would 
take  in  his  mouth  and  place  in  his  manger  and 
upon  his  back  without  hurting  her.  Chillaby, 
called  from  his  great  ferocity  the  ilad  Arabian, 
whom  one  only  of  the  grooms  dared  to  approach, 
and  who  savagely  tore  to  pieces  the  image  of  a  man 
that  was  purposely  placed  in  his  way,  had  his  pe- 
culiar attachment  to  a  lamb,  who  used  to  employ 
himself  for  many  an  hour  hi  buttmg  away  the  flies 
from  his  friend. 

Another  foreign  horse,  was  the  Wellesley  Ara- 
bian ;  the  very  picture  of  a  beautiful  wild  horse  of 
the  desert.  His  precise  countiy  was  never  deter- 
mined. He  is  eWdently  neither  a  perfect  Barb, 
nor  a  perfect  Arabian,  but  from  some  neighbour- 
ing province,  where  both  the  Barb  and  Ai'abian 
would  expand  to  a  more  perfect  fulness  of  form. 
This  horse  has  been  erroneously  selected  as  the 
pattern  of  a  superior  Arabian,  and  therefore  we  have 
introduced  him  :  few,  however,  of  his  produce  were 
trained  who  can  add  much  to  his  reputation. 

should  be  got  into  the  smallest  bulk,  and  that,  in  addition  to  great 
tlesibihty  and  some  length,  the  limbs  must  be  strongly  united,  the 
chest  deep  and  capacious,  and  the  binder  extremities  furnished  with 
powerful  muscles;  for  Auni/nf/,  we  must  have  a  similar  yet  somewhat 
liulkier  horse,  with  powerful  loins,  and  more  powerful  quarters; 
and  for  the  hackney,  while  we  undervalue  not  the  strength  of  the 
loins  and  the  quarters,  we  look  more  to  the  elevated  withers,  and 
the  deep  and  muscular  shoulders,  and  the  straight  and  well-formed 
leg ;"  yet  there  is  a  nearer  and  a  truer  proportion  between  the  several 
parts  of  these  kindi'ed  animals  than  many  persons  are  disposed  to 


238 


THE    HORSE. 


At  the  commencement  of  the  last  centiay, 
^vhen  public  races  had  been  established  in  the 
neighbourhood  of  almost  eveiy  large  town,  and 
when  many  of  them  were  especially  patronised  by 
royalty,  although  there  was  sufficient  opportunity 
given  for  the  value  of  the  young  stock  to  be  exhi- 
bited, or  at  least  guessed  at,  the  contest  principally 
lay  among  the  adults.  The  kind  of  contest  which 
was  best  calculated  to  tiy  the  real  worth  of  the 
hoi'se,  and  to  promote  the  actual  improvement  of 
the  breed,  was  one  of  mingled  speed  and  endur- 
ance. They  were  mostly  heats  for  distances  of 
three  or  four  miles.  Occasionally  they  wei'e  for 
greater  lengths,  even  extending  to  six  or  eight 
miles  :  and  in  one  case,  when  the  Duke  of  Queens- 
berry's  Dash  beat  Lord  Bari*ymore  s  Highlander, 
twelve  miles.  This,  however,  was  cniel  and  ab- 
sm'd,  and  never  established  itself  among  the  best 
supporters  of  the  turf. 

Four  miles  constituted  the  average  distance, 
not  only  for  king's  plates,  but  for  simple  matches; 
and  the  horses  cGd  not  sleep  on  their  way.  There 
were  occasionally  as  extraordinary  bursts  of  speed 
as  are  now  witnessed  in  our  mile-and-a-half  races. 

Did  the  horses  of  those  days  come  to  any  ex- 
traordinary hai-m?  Did  they  ruin  themselves  by 
the  exertion  of  one  day,  and  appeal'  no  more  ?  The 
anonymous  writer  of  a  most  interesting  and  valu- 
able work — "  A  Comparative  View  of  the  English 
Eacer  and  Saddle  Horse  during  the  Last  and  Pre- 
sent Centuries" — mentions  a  horse  called  Exotic, 

allow;  and  this  sketch  of  them  in  Eclipse  will  not  only  be  interest- 
ing, but  useful,  to  the  general  horseman. 

The  length  of  the  head  of  the  horse  is  supposed  to  be  divided 

into  twenty-two  equal  pails,  which  are  the  common  measm'e 

for  every  part  of  lie  body. 
Three  heads  and  thirteen  parts  will  give  the  height  of  the  horse 

from  the  foretop  to  the  ground. 
Three  heads  from  the  withers  to  the  ground. 
Three  heads  from  the  rump  to  the  ground. 
Three  heads  and  three  parts  the  whole  length  of  the  body,  from 

the  most  prominent  part  of  tbe  chest  tr  -he  extremity  of  the 

buttocks. 
Two  heads  and  twtnty  parts  the  heigh    of  the  body,  through 

the  middle  of  the  centre  of  gravity. 
Two  heads  and  seven  parts,  the  height  of  the  highest  part  of  the 

chest  from  the  groimd. 
Two  heads  and  five  parts,  the  height  of  the  perpendicular  line 

which  falls  from  the  articulation  of  the  arm  with  the  shoulder, 

directly  to  the  hoof. 
One  head  and  twenty  parts,  the  height  of  the  perpendicular  line 

which  falls  from  the  top  of  the  fore-leg,  dividing  equally  all 

its  parts  to  the  fetlock. 
One  head  and  nineteen  parts,  the  height  of  the  perpendicular 

line  from  the  elbow  to  the  ground. 
One  head  and  nineteen  parts,  the  distance  from  the  top  of  the 

withers  to  the  stifle.     The  same  measure  also  gives  the  dis- 
tance from  the  top  of  the  rump  to  the  elbow. 
One  and  a  half  head,  the  length  of  the  neck  fiom  the  withers 

to  the  lop  of  the  head.     The  same  measure  also  gives  the 

length  of  the  neck  from  the  top  of  the  head  to  its  insertion 

into  the  chest. 
One  bead,  the  width  of  the  neck  at  its  union  with  the  chest. 
Twelve  parts  of  a  head,  the  width  of  the  neck  in  its  narrowest  part. 
The  same  measure  gives  the  breadth  of  the  head  taken  below 

the  eyes. 
One  head  and  four  parts,  the  thickness  of  the  body   from  the 

middle  of  the  back  to  the  middle  of  the  belly. 


that  was  on  the  turf  eleven  years.  *' We  do  not 
Idow,"  says  our  author,  "  how  many  times  he 
stalled  dm-ing  this  period,  but  in  the  course  of  it 
he  won  eighteen  times.  In  his  seventh  year  on 
the  turf  he  won  a  race  at  Peterborough  consisting 
of  four  heats  of  four  miles  each." 

*'  Fom*  horses  were  handicapped  by  Dr.  Bellyse 
at  Newcastle-imder-Lyne — Sir  John  Egerton's 
Astbury,  Mr.  Milton's  Handel,  Sir  W.  Wynne's 
Tarragon,  and  Sir  Thomas  Stanley's  Cedric. 
The  following  was  the  result : — Of  the  first  three 
heats  there  was  no  winner.  Tarragon  and  Handel 
being  each  time  nose  and  nose ;  and,  although 
Astbuiy  was  stated  to  have  been  third  in  the  first 
heat,  yet  he  w^as  so  nearly  on  a  level  with  the 
others,  that  there  was  a  difficulty  in  placing  him 
as  such.  After  the  second  heat,  the  steward  re- 
quested two  other  gentlemen  to  look  with  him 
steadily  as  they  came,  to  try  to  decide  in  favour  of 
one  of  them,  but  it  was  impossible  to  do  so.  In 
the  third  dead  heat  Tarragon  and  Handel  had 
struggled  with  each  other  until  they  reeled  about 
as  if  they  were  dmnk,  and  could  scai'cely  cariy 
their  riders  to  the  scales.  Astbury,  who  had  lain 
by  after  the  first  heat,  then  came  out  and  won. 
The  annals  of  the  turf  cannot  produce  another  such 
contest,  founded  on  a  thorough  knowledge  of  the 
hoi'ses,  their  ages,  and  then*  previous  nmning."* 

*'  In  1737,  Black  Chance,  at  five  yeai's  old,  won 
a  plate  at  Durham,  carryuig  ten  stone.  With  the 
same  weight  he  won  the  Ladies'  Plate  at  York,  in 

The  same  measm-e  gives  the  breadth  of  the  body. 

Also  the  rump  from  its  summit  to  the  extremity  of  the  buttocks. 

Also  the  distance  from  the  root  of  the  tail  to  the  stifle. 

Also  the  length  from  the  stifle  to  the  hock. 

Also  the  height  from  the  extremity  of  the  hoof  to  the  hock. 

Twenty  parts  of  a  head,  the  distance  from  the  extremity  of  the 
buttocks  to  the  stifle. 

Also  the  breadth  of  the  rump  or  croup. 

Ten  parts  of  ahead,  the  breadth  of  the  fore-legs  from  their  ante- 
rior pait  to  the  elbow. 

Ten  parts  of  a  head,  the  breadth  of  one  of  the  hind-legs  taken 
beneath  the  fold  of  the  buttocks. 

Eight  parts  of  ahead,  the  breadth  of  the  ham  taken  from  the 
bend. 

Also  the  breadth  of  the  head  above  the  nostrils. 

Seven  paits  of  a  head,  the  distance  of  the  eyes  from  one  great 
angle  to  the  other. 

Also  the  distance  between  the  fore-legs. 

Five  parts  of  a  head,  the  thickness  of  the  knees. 

Also  the  breadth  of  the  fore-legs  above  the  knees. 

Also  the  thickness  of  the  hams. 

Four  paits  of  a  head,  the  breadth  of  the  pastern,  or  fetlock 
joint. 

Also  the  thickness  of  the  coronet. 

Four  and  a  half  parts  of  the  head,  the  breadth  of  the  coronet. 

Three  parta  of  a  head,  the  thickness  of  the  legs  at  their  nar- 
rowest part. 

Also  the  breadth  of  the  hinder  legs  or  shanks. 

Two  and  three-quarter  parts  of  a  head,  the  thickness  of  the  hind- 
pasterns. 

Also  the  breadth  of  the  shanks  of  the  fore-legs. 

Two  and  a  quarter  parts  of  a  head,  the  thickness  of  the  fore- 
pasterns. 

Also  the  breadth  of  the  hind-pasterns. 

One  and  three-quarter  parts  of  a  head,  the  thickness  of  the  fore 
and  hind  shanks. 

•  Nimrod  on  the  Chase,  the  Eoad,  and  the  Turf,  p.  169. 


THE    HOUSE. 


239 


that  year.  In  1738,  he  won  the  King's  Plate  at 
Guildford,  beating  several  horses.  He  won  the 
Plate  also  at  Salisbury,  at  Winchester,  at  Lewes, 
and  at  Lincoln — five  Bang's  Plates  in  one  season, 
and  every  race  four  miles  and  contested.  The 
same  horse  was  iu  the  field  in  1744,  and  he  walked 
over  for  the  aimual  j)late  at  Famden."* 

What  are  our  racers  now  ?  They  ai'e  speedier. 
That  it  would  be  folly  to  deny. 

They  are  longer,  lighter,  but  still  musciUai', 
although  shorn  of  much  of  their  pride  in  this  re- 
spect. They  are  as  beautiful  creatui-es  as  the  eye 
would  wish  to  gaze  on,  but  the  greater  part  of  them 
give  in  before  half  the  race  is  run ;  and  out  of  a 
field  of  fifteen,  or  even  twenty,  not  more  than  two 
or  three  of  them  live,  in  the  exertion  of  their  best 
energies,  far  within  the  ropes. 

And  what  becomes  of  them  when  the  stiniggle 
is  over?  After  the  severe  racing,  as  it  is  now 
called,  of  foi-mer  times,  the  horse  came  again  to 
the  starting  post  with  not  a  single  power  impaired ; 

*  About  the  year  1748,  Mr.  Fenw-ick's  Match' em  was  iu  his 
glory.  He  was  not  only  celebrated  as  a  racer  himself,  but  he  was 
father  of  many  of  the  best  running  horses  of  that  day.  It  was  said 
that,  in  all  probabiUty,  he  gained  to  his  owner  more  money  than 
any  boise  in  the  world.  He  ultimately  died  at  thirty-three  years 
of  age. 

+  An  account  of  the  lengths  of  the  principal  race-courses  may 
be  acceptable  to  the  reader  : — 

MILES.   FUR.   TARDS. 

The  Beacon  Course  is    4  1  138 

The  Round  Course  is 3  4  178 

Last  three  miles  of  Beacon  Course    3  0  45 

Ditch-in  2  0  97 

The  last  mile  and  a  distance  of  Beacon 

Coiuse 1  1  156 

Ancasler  mile 1  0  18 

From  the  turn  of  the  lands  in    0  5  184 

Clermont  Course,   from  the  Ditch   to  the 

Duke's  Stand 1  5  217 

Audley  End  Course,  from  the  starting-post 

of  the  T.Y.C.  to  the  end  of  the  Beacon 

Course 1  6  0 

Across  the  flat 1  2  24 

Rowley  mile    1  0  1 

Ditch  mile 0  7  178 

Abingdon  mile    0  7  211 

Two  middle  miles  of  Beacon  Course 1  7  125 

Two-years-old  Course  (on  the  flat) 0  6  136 

New  ditto  (part  of  the  Banbuiy  mile)    ....  0  6  186 

Yearling  Course 0  2  47 

Banbury  mile 0  7  248 

"  Previously  to  1753  there  were  only  two  meetings  in  the  year 
at  Newmarket  for  the  purpose  of  running  horses,  one  in  the  Spring 
and  another  in  October.  At  present  there  are  seven — The  Craven, 
instituted  in  1771,  in  compHment  to  the  late  Earl  Craven,  and 
commencing  on  Easter  Monday  ;  the  First  Spring,  on  the  Monday 
fortnight  following,  and  being  the  original  Spring  Meeting;  the 
Second  Spring,  a  fortnight  after  that,  and  instituted  in  1753  ;  the 
July,  commonly  early  in  that  month,  instituted  also  in  1753;  the 
First  October,  on  the  first  Monday  in  that  month,  being  the  ori- 
ginal October  Meeting ;  the  Second  October,  on  the  Monday  fort, 
night  following,  instituted  in  1762 ;  and  the  Third  October,  or 
Houghton,  a  fortnight  after  that,  and  instituted  1770.  With  the 
last-mentioned  meeting,  which,  weather  permitting,  generally  lasts 
a  week,  and  at  which  there  is  a  great  deal  of  racing,  the  sports  of 
the  Turf  close  for  the  year,  with  the  exception  of  Tarporley,  a  very 
old  htmt-meeting  in  Cheshire,  now  nearly  abandoned  ;  and  a  Wor- 
cester autumn  meeting,  chiefly  for  hunters  and  horses  of  the  gentle- 
men and  farmers  within  the  hunt." — Nimrod — The  Turf,  162. 


and  year  after  year  he  was  ready  to  meet  any  and 
every  rival.  A  single  race,  however,  like  that  of 
the  Derby,  now  occasionally  disables  the  winner 
from  ever  running  again  ;  yet  the  distance  is  only 
a  mile  and  a  half.  'The  St.  Leger  is  more  destruc- 
tive to  the  winner,  although  the  distance  is  less 
than  two  miles.  \  The  race  of  the  day  has  been 
run ;  some  hea^y  stakes  have  been  won  by  the 
owner ;  the  animal  by  whose  exertions  they  were 
gained  is  led  away,  his  flanks  cut  with  the  whip, 
his  sides  streaming  with  gore,  and  every  sinew 
strained ;  and  it  is  sometimes  an  even  chance 
whether  he  is  ever  heard  of,  or,  perhaps,  thought 
of  again.  He  has  answered  the  purpose  for  which 
he  was  bred,  and  he  has  passed  away. 

And  by  what  >vitchery  has  all  this  been  ac- 
complished? How  came  it  that  skilful  and  ho- 
nom'able  men  should  have  conspired  together  to 
deteriorate  the  character  of  the  racer,  and  with 
him  that  of  the  English  horse  generally  ?  Why, 
there  was  no  conspiracy  in  the  matter.     It  was 

ASCOT    HEATH. 

The  two-mile  course  is  a  circular  one,  of  which  the  last  half  is 
called  the  old  mile.  The  new  mile  is  straight  and  up-hill  all  the  way. 
The  T.Y.C.  is  five  fiu*longs  and  one  hundred  and  thirty-sis  yards. 

EPSOM. 

The  old  coiu"se,  now  seldom  used  except  for  the  cup,  is  two 
miles  of  an  irregular  circular  form,  the  first  irdle  up-hill.  The  new 
Derby  course  is  exactly  a  mile  and  a  half,  and  somewhat  in  the 
form  of  a  horse-shoe ;  the  first  three-quarters  of  a  mile  may  be  con- 
sidered as  straight  running,  the  bend  in  the  course  being  very 
trifling,  and  the  width  very  great ;  the  next  quarter  of  a  mile  is  in 
a  gradual  turn,  and  the  last  half-mile  straight ;  the  first  half-mile 
is  on  the  ascent,  the  next  third  of  a  mile  level,  and  the  remainder 
is  on  the  descent,  till  within  the  distance,  where  the  groimd  again 
rises. 

The  new  T.Y.C.  is  six  furlongs;  the  old  T.Y.C,  or  Woodcot 
course,  is  somewhat  less  than  four. 

The  Craven  course  is  one  mile  and  a  quarter. 

DONCASTER 

Is  a  circular  and  nearly  flat  course  of  about  one  mile,  seven 
furlongs,  and  seventy  yards. 

The  shorter  courses  are  portions  of  this  circle. 

LIVEHTOOL. 

The  new  course,  now  used  for  both  meetings,  is  flat,  a  mile  and 
a  half  round,  and  with  a  straight  run-in  of  nearly  three-quarters  of 
a  mile,  and  a  very  gradual  rise. 

MANCHESTER 

Is  one  mile,  rather  oval,  with  a  hill,  and  a  fine  run-in. 

A  Distance  is  the  length  of  two  hundred  and  forty  yards  from 
the  winning  post  In  the  gallery  of  the  winning  post,  and  in  a 
Uttle  gallery  at  the  distance  post,  are  placed  two  men  holding  crim- 
son flags.  As  soon  as  the  first  horse  has  passed  the  winning  post, 
the  man  drops  his  flag ;  the  other  at  the  distance  post  drops  his  at 
the  same  moment,  and  the  horse  which  has  not  then  passed  that  post 
is  said  to  be  distanced,  and  cannot  start  again  for  the  same  plate  or 
prize. 

A  Feather-weight  is  the  lightest  weight  than  can  be  put  on  the 
back  of  a  horse. 

A  Give-and-take  Plate  is  where  horses  carry  weight  accord- 
ing to  their  height  Fourteen  hands  are  taken  as  the  standard 
height,  and  the  horse  must  carry  nine  stone  (the  horseman's  stone 
is  fourteen  pounds).  Seven  pounds  are  taken  from  the  weight  for 
every  inch  below  fourteen  hands,  and  seven  pounds  added  for 
every  inch  above  fourteen  hands.  A  few  poimds  additional  weight 
is  so  serious  an  evil,  that  it  is  said,  seven  poimds  in  a  mile-race  are 
equivalent  to  a  distance. 

A  Post  Match  is  for  horses  of  a  certain  age,  and  the  parties 
possess  the  privilege  of  bringing  any  horse  of  that  age  to  the  post 

A  Produce  Match  is  that  between  the  produce  of  certain  mares 
in  foal  at  the  time  of  the  match,  and  to  be  decided  when  they  arrive 
at  a  certain  age  specified 


840 


THE    HOESE. 


the  natural  course  of  things.  The  race-horses  of 
the  beginning,  and  even  of  the  middle  of  the  last 
centuiy  were  fine  powerful  animals;  they  had 
almost  as  much  fleetness  as  could  be  desired,  and 
they  had  strength  that  would  never  tire.  He 
■who  bred  for  the  tui'f  might  in  his  moments  of  re- 
flection he  pleased  by  the  conviction  that,  while 
he  was  accomplishing  his  ovai  pui-pose,  he  was 
breeding  an  animal  valuable  to  his  country.  He 
might  be  gratified  by  this  reflection,  yet  it  would 
not  influence  the  system  which  he  pursued.  He 
tvould  breed  to  win ;  and  he  would  naturally  try  to 
add  a  little  more  speed  to  the  acknowledged 
power.  Thence  came  the  Mambrmo  and  the 
Sweet  Briar,  and  others  who  had  lost  but  little  of 
their  compactness  of  form — who  had  got  rid  of  a 
portion  of  that  which  an  enemy  might  call  coarse- 
ness, but  none  of  the  capacity  of  the  chest,  or  the 
substance  or  the  power  of  the  muscular  system — 
whose  speed  was  certainly  increased,  and  whose 
vigour  was  not  impaired. 

It  is  not  in  human  nature  to  be  satisfied  even 
■with  perfection  ;  and  it  was  tried  whether  a  little 
more  fleetness  could  not  be  obtained.  It  was  so 
— and,  some  thought,  ■with  a  slight  impairment  of 
stoutness.  There  were  those,  and  they  were  not 
altogether  ■wrong,  who  saw  in  Shark  and  in  Gim- 
crack  an  evident  increase  of  speed  and  little  dimi- 
nution of  strength. 

It  was  easy  to  imagine  ■what  would  now  be 
the  result.  The  grand  principle  was  speed.  It 
was  taken  for  granted  that  stoutness  would  follow 
— or  rather,  in  the  selection  of  the  stock,  stout- 
ness was  a  minor  consideration.  The  result  of 
this  was  a  horse  ■with  an  elongated  frame — as  beau- 
tiful as  his  predecessors,  or  more  so,  but  to  the  eye 
of  the  scientific  man  displaj-ing  diminished  muscles 
and  less  prominent  sinews,  and  sharper  and  less 
powerful  withers.  The  fleetness  was  all  that 
heart  could  desire,  but  the  endurance  was  fearfully 
diminished.  Irresistible  proof  was  soon  given  of 
this.  They  could  not  run  the  distances  that  their 
predecessors  did  ■with  ease.  Heats  became  mi- 
fashionable — they  were  esteemed,  and  ■with  too 
much  ti^uth,  severe  and  cruel.  We  might  refer  to 
the  disgraceful  exhibitions  of  Chateau  Margaux, 
and  Mortgage,  and  Lamplighter.  The  necessary 
consequence  was  that  the  ground  run  over  in  the 
ordinary  matches  was  lessened  a  full  half. 

And  was  not  this  sufficient  to  convince  the 
man  of  the  turf — the  breeder  of  horses  for  liis 
own  use — was  not  this  sufficient  to  convince  him 
of  the  error  wliich  he  had  committed?  Perhaps  it 
was,  ■with  regard  to  those  who  would  give  them- 
selves the  trouble  to  think.  But  the  error  had 
been  committed.  The  aU-important  question  was, 
how  could  it  be  repaired?  Were  they  to  breed 
back  again  to  their  former  stoutness  ?  There  were 
individuals  stout  and  speedy,  but  the  breed  was 


gone.  Beside,  the  short  race  had  become  fashion- 
able. It  was  determined  in  two  or  three  minutes. 
There  was  not  the  lengthened  suspense  of  seven  or 
eight  rotations  of  the  second-hand  of  the  watch; 
and  who  could  resist  the  omnipotence  of  fashion  ? 
Some  harsh  expressions  have  been  used  with  regard 
to  the  leading  sporting  characters  of  tliat  time; 
but  what  power  had  they  of  resistance  ?  They  had 
bred  for  speed.  They  had  obtained  it.  They  had 
obtained  that  kind  of  race  that  would  be  popular, 
for  it  was  short.  They  had  no  alternative,  except 
with  regard  to  the  king's  plates.  There  they 
should  have  made  a  stand.  The  interests  and 
honour  of  the  country  should  not  have  been  sacri- 
ficed because  they  had  erred.  There  should  have 
been  something  left  to  encourage  the  continuance 
of  the  old  and  umivalled  blood — something  to  fall 
back  upon  when  the  fashionable  leaders  of  the 
sporting  world  had  discovered  their  error.  This 
battle,  however,  must  yet  be  fought.  Additional 
reasons  for  it  ^vill  appear  when  the  present  state 
of  the  hunter  and  the  road-horse  are  considered. 

There  is  one  cii'cumstance  connected  with 
these  short  races  which  perhaps  has  not  been  suf- 
ficiently appreciated.  On  the  old  system,  the 
tnieness  and  the  stoutness  of  the  horse  would  ge- 
nerally insure  the  prize  to  him  that  best  desei-ved 
it ;  but  with  the  present  young  horses  and  short 
courses,  the  actual  race  being  sometimes  little 
more  than  two  or  three  hundred  yards,  a  great 
deal  depends  on  the  rider.  If  the  cattle  are  toler- 
ably fairly  m-atched,  all  depends  on  him.  If  he 
has  confidence  in  the  stoutness  of  his  horse,  he 
may  distance  all  Ms  competitors  ;  or  he  may  nurse 
the  fleet  but  weedy  thing  to  almost  the  last  stride, 
and  dart  by  the  winning  post  before  his  rival  has 
been  able  to  gather  himself  up  for  the  last  efibrt. 

One  thing  cannot  be  denied,  that  the  consci- 
ousness in  the  jockeys  of  their  power,  and  the  ac- 
count which  they  will  probably  be  called  upon  to 
render  of  the  manner  in  which  they  have  used  it, 
has  led  to  fai'  more  ciiielty  in  the  management  of 
these  races  than  ever  disgraced  the  records  of 
foi-mer  times.  Habit  had  given  to  the  older 
horses  of  those  days  a  principle  of  emulation  and 
of  obedience.  When  the  race  in  reality  began, 
the  horse  understood  the  meaning  of  his  rider,  and 
it  seldom  required  any  cruel  application  of  the 
whip  or  the  spm-  to  bring  him  through  if  he  could 
win. 

Fon-ester  ■will  afford  sufficient  illustration  of 
this.  He  had  won  many  hardly-contested  races  ; 
but  on  an  unfortunate  day  he  was  matched  against 
an  extraordinary  horse,  Elephant,  belonging  to 
Sir  Jemhsou  Shaftoe.  It  was  a  four-mile  heat 
over  the  straight  course.  They  passed  the  flat — 
they  ascended  the  hill  as  far  as  the  distance  post 
— they  were  nose  to  nose.  Between  this  and  the 
chair.   Elephant  got  a  little   ahead.      Forrester 


THE   HORSK. 


241 


made  every  possible  effort  to  recover  this  lost 
ground,  until,  finding  all  his  efforts  ineffectual,  he 
made  one  desperate  phmge — he  seized  his  anta- 
gonist by  the  jaw  to  hold  him  back,  and  could 
scarcely  be  forced  to  quit  his  hold.  In  like  man- 
ner, a  horse  belonging  to  Mr.  Quin,  in  1753,  find- 
ing his  adversaiy  gradually  passing  him,  seized  him 
by  the  leg ;  and  both  riders  were  obliged  to  dis- 
mount, in  order  to  separate  the  animals. 

The  youngsters  may  not  have  felt  all  this  emu- 
lation, nor  be  disposed  painfully  to  exert  their  ener- 
gies to  the  very  utmost ;  and  it  may  be  necessar}' — 
necessai-y,  in  order  to  accomplish  the  purpose  of  the 
owner  by  winning  the  race — that  the  poor  animal 
should  be  brutally  urged  on,  until  the  powers  of 
nature  fail,  and  he  retires  from  the  course  a  cripple 
for  life. 

This  is  a  necessary  part  of  the  system.  It  is 
accounted  the  duty  of  the  rider — it  is  a  duty  on 
the  skilful  discharge  of  which  a  few  of  them 
plume  themselves :  but  it  is  that  which  should 
not  be  tolerated,  and  the  system  of  which  it  is  a 
necessary  part  should  midergo  a  speedy  and  an 
effectual  reformation.* 

We  have  been  enabled  to  place  at  the  head  of 
our  chapter  a  portrait  of  the  "  Colonel,"  taken  for 
this  work,  by  Mr.  Harvey  ;  and  Mr.  Good\vin, 
veterinaiy  surgeon  to  the  Queen,  has  kindly  fur- 
nished us  -with  a  considerable  part  of  the  follow- 
ing account  of  him  and  of  Flem'-de-Lis  : — 

He  was  a  chesnut  horse,  fifteen  hands  tlu-ee 
inches  high,  with  good  substance,  capital  legs  and 
feet,  and  true  action,  bred  by  Mr.  Petre  in  1825. 
He  was  got  by  Whisker  out  of  a  Delphini  mare 
— her  dam.  Tipple  Cider,  by  Iving  Fergus — the 
grandam  was  S3'lvia,  by  young  Marsk,  out  of 
Ferret,  by  a  brother  to  Sylvio-Eegulus,  &c. 

He  came  out  in  1897,  when  he  won  the  two- 
years  stakes,  beating  Kitty,  a  colt  by  Trump,  and 
a  black  colt  by  Wliisker. 

*  In  a  former  edition  of  this  work,  the  protest  of  the  author 
was  entered  against  the  barbarous  and  useless  punishment  to  which 
some  horses  were  subjected.  He  has  great  pleasure  in  recording 
the  following  confirmation  of  his  opinion: — "There  are  many 
jockeys  employed  by  the  inferior  black-leg  species  of  sportsmen, 
and  even  some  of  a  higher  class,  who  will  not  be  convinced  that  a 
rider  has  acted  honestly,  unless  his  horse  is  nearly  dissected  alive  ; 
but,  in  the  strongest  probability,  every  drop  of  blood  drawn  is  ut- 
terly unnecessary,  as  it  is  barbarous  and  contrary  to  the  veiy  idea 
of  sport,  in  which  even  the  horse  himself  ought  to  share.  Such 
an  opinion  was  given  from  the  heart,  as  well  as  from  the  mature 
judgment  of  the  late  Sir  Thomas  Charles  Bunbiuy,  within  a  few- 
months  of  his  decease,  after  five-and-fifty  years  of  experience  on  the 
most  extensive  scale.  Although  the  stout  and  game  horse  will 
run  to  the  whip,  the  excess  of  it  must  necessarily  s/ior(en  his  stride, 
and,  in  course,  detract  from  his  speed.  Many  a  race  has  been 
lost  by  a  foul  cut,  or  a  brutal  use  of  the  spur — either  by  damping 
the  spirit  and  enfeebling  the  nerve  of  the  horse,  or  inducing  a 
sullen  disgust  and  desperation.  An  example  much  talked  of  at  the 
time,  and  through  which  a  vast  sum  of  money  was  lost,  occurred 
in  the  case  of  a  horse  of  old  Duke  William,  which  was  nearly 
home  and  winning.  He  received  a  foul  cut  with  the  whip  on  a 
tender  part,  and  instantly  hung  back  and  lost  the  race.  With  re- 
spect to  the  hot-spirited  and  washy  horses,  if  they  cannot  win  with- 
out the  aid  of  the  whip,  they  will  seldom  win  with  it." — Nimrod, 


In  the  same  year  he  carried  off  the  two-years 
old  stakes  at  Pontefract,  beating  Vanish ;  and  the 
Champagne  stakes  at  Doncaster,  beating  a  filly  by 
Blackleg. 

In  1828  he  ran  a  dead  heat  with  Cadland  for 
the  Derby,  beating  Zingaree  and  twelve  others, 
but  he  lost  the  second  heat.  He  won  however  the 
St.  Leger  at  Doncaster,  beating  Belinda,  Veloci- 
pede, and  seventeen  others  ;  and  walked  over  for 
the  two  hundred  sovereigns  stakes  at  the  same 
place. f 

In  1829  he  was  beaten  at  the  York  Spring 
Meeting,  by  Bessy  Bedlam,  in  a  match  for  three 
hundred  sovereigns  each — the  St.  Leger  course. 
He  started,  but  was  not  placed,  for  the  gold  cup 
at  Ascot,  being  beaten  by  Zingaree  and  Ma- 
meluke. 

In  1830  he  won  the  Craven  stakes  of  ten  so- 
vereigns each,  beating  Harold,  Clio,  and  eight 
others.  He  ran  second  for  the  gold  cup  at  Ascot, 
being  beaten  by  Loretta,  but  beating  Greenmantle 
and  Zingaree.  In  the. same  year  he  won  a  Sweep- 
stake at  Stockbridge ;  and  ran  third  for  the  gold 
cup  at  Goodwood,  but  was  beaten  by  Fleur-de-Lia 
and  Zingaree. 

In  1831  he  won  the  Craven  stakes  at  Epsom; 
and  ran  a  dead  heat  with  Mouch  for  the  Oatlands 
at  Ascot ;  but  rmniing  the  second  heat  with  her, 
he  broke  down^ — the  suspensory  ligaments  failing 
in  both  legs.  He  did  not  continue  lame  ;  but  the 
enlargement  of  the  fetlock,  and  the  traces  of  the 
iron,  plainly  indicated  that  he  could  no  longer  be 
depended  upon  as  a  racer.  J 

We  are  also  gratified  in  being  enabled  to  pre- 
sent om-  readers  with  a  portrait  of  that  beautiful 
and  almost  imiivalled  mare  Fleur-de-Lis,  by  the 
same  artist. 

She  was  bred  by  Sir  M.  W.  Ridley,  in  1822, 
and  was  got  by  Bom-bon,  the  son  of  Sorcerer,  out 
of  Lady  Rachel,  by  Stamford — her  dam,  Yomig 
Rachel,  by  Volunteer,  out  of  Rachel,  sister  to 
Maid  of  all  Work,  and  by  both  the  sire  and  the 
dam  was  descended  from  Highflyer.  Bourbon 
started  twenty-three  times,  out  of  which  he  was 
successful  seventeen  times ;  and  canied  off  two 
classes  of  the  Newmarket  October  Oatland  stakes, 
the  Claret,  the  Craven,  and  the  Trial,  besides  four 


+  At  the  latter  end  of  1828  he  was  sold  by  Mr.  Petre  to  George 
IV.  for  four  thousand  guineas.  He  continued,  however,  on  the 
turf,  and  won  many  races. 

t  He  then  covered  at  the  Koyal  Stud,  Hampton  Court,  until 
that  establishment  was  sold  at  the  death  of  William  IV.  He  was 
purchased  by  Mr.  Tattersall,  at  the  sale,  for  one  thousand  five 
liundred  and  fifty  guineas,  who  sent  him  to  his  present  owners,  a 
stud  company  in  Russia. 

He  possessed  gi-eat  speed  ;  but  his  progeny,  like  himself,  were 
deficient  in  that  stoutness  so  essential  to  a  real  good  horse. 
DEgville,  Posthaste,  TooUiill,  and  The  Drummer  were  some  of 
the  most  successful  of  his  stock.  On  the  whole,  he  could  not  be 
considered  as  having  always  realised  the  expectations  of  those  who 
put  mares  to  him. 


thousand  one  hundred  and  tliu-ty  guineas  in 
specie. 

She  was  the  finest  mare  in  form  and  size  ever 
produced  in  England.  She  stood  fully  sixteen 
hands,  and  had  extraordinaiy  good  legs,  and  feet 
that  never  failed.  Her  speed  was  good,  but  her 
forte  was  distance.  Independent  of  her  being  so 
fine  a  mare  in  every  other  respect,  her  chest  was 
one  of  extraordinary  capacity  in  an  animal  of  such 
imusual  depth  in  the  girthing  place. 

She  first  appeared  on  the  turf  at  three  years 
old,  at  Newcastle-upon-Tyne,  for  the  twenty-five 
guineas  sweepstakes — one  mile — and  beat  her  four 
competitors. 

On  September  8,  she  won  a  sweepstake  of 
twenty  guineas,  and  twenty  added — sis  subscribers 
— at  Pontefract. 

On  the  30th  of  the  same  month,  she  started 
for  the  Great  St.  Leger,  and  would  probably  have 
won  it  had  she  not  been  thrown  down  in  the  run- 
ning by  Actaeon,  as  she  beat  Mammon  afterwards, 
and  all  the  best  horses  of  that  description.  On 
the  23d  of  September,  however,  she  won  a  sweep- 
stake of  twenty  sovereigns  each,  with  twenty 
added — nineteen  subscribers. 

On  May  20,  1836,  she  was  in  the  sweepstakes 
of  twenty  sovereigns  each — two  miles — seven  sub- 
scribers, at  the  York  Spring  Meeting.  Lottery, 
Actaeon,  and  Catterick  was  among  her  opponents. 
After  the  first  hundred  yards.  Lottery  got  in  front, 
closely  followed  by  the  others  at  strong  running. 
He  kept  ahead  until  nearly  the  distance  post,  when 
Fleur-de-Lis  shot  ahead,  Aetseon  and  Catterick 


letting  loose  at  the  same  time.  The  filly,  how- 
ever, kept  in  front,  and  won  in  gallant  style  by 
half  a  length. 

On  the  next  day  she  won  the  gold  cup,  opposed 
again  by  Aetseon,  and  also  by  the  Alderman  and 
six  others.  The  betting  was  seven  to  four  on  the 
Alderman,  and  four  to  one  against  the  winner. 
The  Alderman  took  the  lead,  and  made  all  the 
running  up  to  the  distance  post.  They  were  in  a 
cluster  at  the  stand,  when  Aetseon  and  Fleur-de- 
Lis  came  out.  A  severe  stniggle  took  place,  the 
mare  winning  by  a  length. 

July  6,  she  won  the  gold  cup  at  Newcastle- 
upon-Tyne- — ten  subscribers.  The  betting  waa 
fifteen  to  eight  in  favour  of  the  -ndnner. 

On  the  next  day  she  won  the  first  heat  for  the 
town-plate,  and  walked  over  the  course  for  the 
second  heat. 

On  September  19,  she  won  the  Doncaster 
stakes  of  ten  sovereigns  each,  with  twenty  added 
by  the  corporation — twenty-nine  subscribers.  She 
was  opposed  by  Actceon,  Lottery,  Jerry,  and 
others ;  but  the  bets  were  five  to  foiu*  on  Fleur- 
de-Lis. 

On  the  21st,  she  won  the  gold  cup,  beating 
Mulatto,  Helenus,  and  others.  The  betting  was 
five  to  four  on  her. 

On  the  29th  she  won  the  gold  cup  at  Lincoln, 
walking  over  the  course. 

May  the  13th,  1827,  she  won  the  Constitution 
stakes  at  the  York  Spring  Meeting — fifteen  sub- 
scribers, at  twenty  guineas  each,  among  which  were 
Jerry,  Humphrey  Clinker,  and  Sirius ;  the  betting 


THE    HORSE 


243 


six  to  five  against  Fleur-de-Lis.  During  most  of 
the  way,  Fleur-de-Lis  was  in  front,  Jerry  second, 
Humphrey  Clinker  third,  and  Sirius  fourth. 
Wheu  between  the  rails  Jerry  looked  as  if  he 
would  win ;  but  suddenly  swerving,  Fleur-de-Lis 
won  easily  by  two  lengths. 

On  the  27th,  she  ran  at  Manchester,  for  a 
tureen,  value  one  hundred  guineas,  with  twenty- 
four  subscribers  of  ten  sovereigns  each;  betting, 
five  to  four  on  her.  On  making  the  last  turn  she 
slipped,  and  nearly  came  on  her  side.  She,  how- 
ever, recovered ;  but,  after  a  severely-contested 
race,  lost  by  half  a  head. 

On  July  the  13th,  she  won  the  gold  cup,  and 
sweepstakes  of  ten  guineas  each,  at  Preston ; 
twenty  subscribers.  The  course  was  three  miles 
and  a  distance.  It  was  doubted  whether  any  hoi'se 
could  be  found  to  compete  with  Fleur-de-Lis  ;  but 
at  length  Mr.  Milton's  old  grey  horse  Euphrates 
and  Sir  W.  Wynn's  Signorina  entered  the  lists. 
The  old  horse  looked  as  well  and  appeared  as  gay 
as  ever,  and  Signorina  was  ever  a  well-kno\vn 
good  mare  ;  but  the  odds  were  three  to  one  on 
Fleui'-de-Lis.  After  the  usual  preparations,  the 
competitors  were  brought  to  the  post,  and  away 
they  went.  Eupihrates  made  play,  dashing  off  at 
score,  and  at  about  half  a  mile  had  got  so  far  ahead, 
that  Fleur-de-Lis,  who  evidently  was  waiting  on 
Signorina,  found  it  necessaiy  to  creep  rather  nearer, 
lest  the  old  gelding  should  steal  the  race.  Eu- 
phrates kept  the  lead,  and  seemed  determined  to 
do  so  as  long  as  he  could  ;  and  he  was  allowed  to  do 
do  this  uutil  within  about  a  distance  from  home, 
when  both  the  mares  shot  ahead,  and  the  gallant 
old  horse  gave  it  up.  The  contest  now  became 
highly  interesting.  Signorina  ran  well  in,  and 
was  beaten  only  by  a  neck. 

She  likewise  won  a  Goodwood  cup,  beating  the 
Colonel  and  Zingaree,  both  out  of  the  same  stables 
with  herself,  and  nearly  distancing  a  field  of  others. 
This  is  a  continuance  of  success  that  is  scarcely 
equalled  in  the  annals  of  the  turf  The  loss  of  the 
Manchester  cup  was  solely  attributable  to  the  ac- 
cident that  occurred  while  she  was  running.  She 
likewise  failed  in  the  St.  Leger ;  but  there  she  was 
thrown  down  by  another  horse  during  the  race. 
She  was  never  beaten  in  a  fair  straggle.  Her 
owner,  however,  was  perhaps  justified  in  selling 
her,  as  he  did,  for  one  thousand  five  hunch-ed 
guineas,  wheu  he  knew  that  he  was  consigning  her 
to  the  royal  stud  ;  for  he  thus  rendered  it  impos- 
sible that  the  laurels  that  she  had  won  could  ever 
be  torn  from  her. 

She  possessed  the  points  and  form  of  a  racer 
to  a  degi'ee  of  perfection  which  has  been  rarely 
met  with.  It  is  true  that  she  stood  nearly  sixteen 
hands  ;  but  the  depth  of  her  chest,  her  length,  her 
quartere,  her  pasterns,  marked  her  as  equally 
framed  for  motion  and  for  endurance.    Her  colour 


was  bay,  with  black  legs  and  feet,  and  a  small 
stroke  on  the  forehead.  The  slouched  ear  has 
been  found  fault  \vith  by  some  ;  others,  and  per- 
haps with  more  tmth,  have  considered  it  as  an  indi- 
cation of  pure  blood.  It  has  been  hereditary  in 
some  of  our  stables,  as  in  the  Oi-ville  family. 

She  was  bought  of  Sir  M.  W.  Fadley,  for  George 
IV.,  for  one  thousand  five  hundred  guineas. 

Her  produce,  after  having  been  put  into  the 
stud,  was  eagerly  sought  after  by  foreigners,  and 
sent  out  of  the  country.  Fleur-de-Lis  is  now 
(1843)  in  the  possession  of  Monsieur  Lupin,  in 
France,  who  bought  her  at  the  Hampton  Court 
sale  for  the  inadequate  sum  of  five  hundred  and 
fifty  guineas.  The  valuable  mare  Wings,  the 
dam  of  Cai'avan,  was  sold  to  the  same  person  for 
six  hundred  guineas  ;  and  Young  Mouse,  the  dam 
of  Rat  Trap,  for  three  hundi'ed  and  sixty  guineas. 

THE  HUNTER. 

There  are  few  agricultuiists  who  have  not  a 
little  liking  for  the  sports  of  the  field,  and  who  do 
not  fancy  rich  music  in  the  ciy  of  the  hounds.  To 
what  extent  it  may  be  prudent  for  them  to  indulge 
in  these  sports  circumstances  must  decide,  and 
they  deserve  the  most  serious  consideration.  Few 
can,  or,  if  they  could,  ought  to  keep  a  hunter. 
There  are  temptations  to  expense  in  the  field,  and 
to  expense  after  the  chase,  which  it  may  be  difficult 
to  withstand.  The  hunter,  however,  or  the  hunt- 
ing horse, — i.  e.  the  horse  on  which  a  farmer,  if 
he  is  not  a  professed  sportsman,  may  occasionally 
with  pleasure,  and  without  disgrace,  follow  the 
hounds, — is  in  value  and  beauty  next  to  the  racer. 

Fashion  and  an  improved  state  of  the  agricul- 
ture of  the  countiy  have  materially  increased  the 
speed  of  the  chase.  The  altered  character  of  the 
fox-hounds,  and  the  additional  speed  which  they 
have  lately  acquired,  compel  the  fanner  to  ride  a 
better  horse,  or  he  will  not  live  among  his  compa- 
nions after  the  first  burst.  Stoutness  is  still  re- 
quii-ed,  but  blood  has  become  an  essential  quality. 

In  strong,  thicklj'-inclosed  countries,  the  half- 
bred  horse  may  get  tolerably  well  along :  but  for 
general  use  the  hunter  should  be  at  least  three- 
quarters,  or  perhaps  seven-eighths  bred.  When 
he  can  be  obtained  with  bone  enough,  a  thorough- 
bred horse  will  form  the  best  of  all  huntere  ;  espe- 
cially if  he  has  been  taught  to  carry  himself  suffi- 
ciently high  to  be  awai'e  of  and  to  clear  his  fences. 

He  should  seldom  be  under  fifteen  or  more  than 
sixteen  hands  high ;  below  tliis  standard  he  cannot 
alwaj's  measure  the  object  before  him,  and  above 
it  he  is  apt  to  be  leggy  and  awkward  at  his  work. 

The  first  property  of  a  good  hunter  is,  that  he 
should  be  light  in  hand.  For  this  purpose  his 
head  must  be  small ;  his  neck  thin  and  especially 
thin  beneath  ;  his  crest  firm  and  arched,  and  his 
jaws  wide.    The  head  vriU  then  be  well  set  on.    It 


THE    HUNTEE. 


■will  form  that  angle  witli  the  neck  which  gives  a 
light  and  pleasant  mouth. 

The  forehand  should  be  loftier  than  that  of  the 
racer.  A  turf  horse  may  be  forgiven  if  his  hind 
quarters  rise  an  inch  or  even  two  above  his  fore 
ones.  His  principal  power  is  wanted  from  behind, 
and  the  very  lowTiess  of  the  forehand  may  throw 
more  weight  in  front,  and  cause  the  whole  machine 
to  be  more  easily  and  speedily  moved.  A  lofty 
forehand,  however,  is  indispensable  in  the  hunter ; 
and  a  shoulder  as  extensive  as  in  the  racer  and  as 
oblique,  and  somewhat  thicker.  The  saddle  will 
then  be  in  its  proper  place,  and  will  continue  so, 
however  long  may  be  the  mn. 

The  barrel  should  be  roimder,  in  order  to  give 
greater  room  for  the  heart  and  lungs  to  play,  and 
to  send  more  and  pm-er  blood  to  the  larger  frame 
of  this  horse,  especially  when  the  run  continues 
unchecked  for  a  time  that  begins  to  be  distressing. 
A  broad  chest  is  always  an  excellence  in  a  hunter. 
In  the  violent  and  long-continued  exertion  of  the 
chase  the  respiration  is  exceedingly  quickened, 
and  abundantly  more  blood  is  hurried  through  the 
lungs  in  a  given  time  than  when  the  animal  is  at 
rest.  There  must  be  sufficient  room  for  this,  or 
he  will  not  only  be  distressed,  but  possibly  de- 
stroyed. The  majority  of  the  horses  that  perish 
in  the  field  are  narrow-chested. 

The  arm  should  be  as  muscular  as  that  of  the 


racer,  or  even  more  so,  for  both  strength  and  en- 
durance are  wanted. 

The  leg  should  be  deeper  than  that  of  the  race- 
horse— broader  as  we  stand  at  the  side  of  the 
horse — and  especially  beneath  the  knee.  In  pro- 
portion to  the  distance  of  the  tendon  from  the 
cannon  or  shank-bone,  and  more  particularly  a 
little  below  the  knee,  is  the  mechanical  advantage 
with  which  it  acts. 

The  leg  should  be  shorter.  Higher  action  is 
required  than  in  the  racer,  in  order  that  the  legs 
may  be  clearly  and  safely  lifted  over  many  an 
obstacle,  and,  particularly,  that  they  may  be  well 
doubled  up  in  the  leap. 

The  pasteni  should  be  shorter,  and  less  slant- 
ing, yet  retaining  considerable  obliquity.  The  long 
pastern  is  useful,  by  the  yielding  resistance  which 
its  elasticity  affords  to  break  the  concussion  Tvith 
which  the  race-horse  from  his  immense  stride  and 
speed  must  come  on  the  ground  :  and  the  oblique 
direction  of  the  different  bones  beautifully  contri- 
butes to  effect  the  same  purpose.  With  this 
elasticity,  however,  a  considerable  degree  of  weak- 
ness is  necessarily  connected,  and  the  race-horse 
occasionally  breaks  down  in  the  middle  of  his 
course.  The  hunter,  from  his  different  action, 
takes  not  this  length  of  stride,  and  therefore  wants 
not  all  this  elastic  mechanism.  He  more  needs 
strength  to  support  his  own  heavier  carcase,  and 


THE    HORSE. 


245 


{he  greater  weiglit  of  bis  rider,  and  to  undergo  the 
fatigue  of  a  long  day.  Some  obliquity,  however,  he 
requires,  otherwise  the  concussion  even  of  his  shor- 
ter gallop,  and  more  particularly  of  his  frequently 
tremendous  leaps,  would  inevitably  lame  him. 

The  foot  of  the  hunter  is  a  most  material  point. 
The  narrow  contracted  foot  is  the  curse  of  much 
of  the  racing  blood.  The  work  of  the  racer,  how- 
ever, is  all  performed  on  the  turf ;  but  the  foot  of 
the  hunter  is  battered  over  many  a  flinty  road  and 
stony  field,  and,  if  not  particulaiiy  good,  will  soon 
be  disabled  and  ruined. 

The  position  of  the  feet  in  the  hunter  requires 
some  attention.  They  should  if  possible  stand 
straight.  If  they  turn  a  little  outward,  there  is 
no  serious  objection  ;  but  if  they  turn  inward,  his 
action  cannot  be  safe,  particularly  when  he  is 
fatigued  or  over-weighted. 

The  body  should  be  short  and  compact,  com- 
pared with  that  of  the  race-horse,  that  he  may  not 
in  his  gallop  take  too  extended  a  stride.  This 
would  be  a  serious  disadvantage  in  a  long  day  and 
■with  a  heavy  rider,  from  the  stress  on  the  pasterns ; 
and  more  serious  when  going  over  clayey  poached 
ground  during  the  winter  months.  The  compact 
short-strided  horse  will  almost  skim  the  surface, 
wliile  the  feet  of  the  longer-reached  animal  will 
sink  deep,  and  he  will  wear  himself  out  by  efforts 
to  disengage  himself. 

Eveiy  sporting,  man  knows  how  much  more 
enduring  is  a  short-bodied  horse  in  climbing  hills, 
although  perhaps  not  quite  so  much  m  descending 
them.  This  is  the  secret  of  suiting  the  race-horse 
to  his  coui"se ;  and  unfolds  the  appai'ent  mystei'y 
of  a  horse  decidedly  superior  on  a  flat  and  straight 
course,  being  often  beaten  by  a  httle  horse  with 
far  shorter  stride,  on  uneven  ground  and  with 
several  turnings. 

The  loins  should  be  broad ;  the  quarters  long; 
the  thighs  muscular ;  the  hocks  well  bent,  and 
well  under  the  horse. 

The  reader  needs  not  to  be  told  how  essential 
temper  and  courage  are.  A  hot  irritable  brute  is 
a  perfect  nuisance,  and  the  coward  that  will 
scarcely  face  the  slightest  fence  exposes  his  owner 
to  ridicule.* 

*  The  grey  hunter,  a  portrait  of  which  is  given  in  page  244, 
possesses  a  very  high  character  in  the  Croydon  hunt.  He  was 
bred  in  Warmckshire,  and  there  his  education  commenced.  The 
country  being  a  severe  one,  the  powers  of  this  noble  animal  were 
fully  developed,  and  he  left  Warkw-ickshire  iu  high  repute. 

He  was  purchased  by  Mr.  Anderson,  of  Piccadilly,  for  a  con- 
siderable sum,  and  by  him  sold  to  Mr.  Claggett,  in  1832.  He 
became  the  favourite  hunter  of  that  genLteman,  and  under  his 
guidance  performed  many  gallant  feats  in  vaviiius  parts  of  Surrey. 
Iu  1835  he  was  purchased  by  Sir  Edmund  Antrobus  at  a  heavy 
sum ;  and  for  five  seasons  was  the  woiihy  Baronet  carried  at  his 
ease  by  this  noble  animal  over  hill,  ridge,  and  brook,  and  many 
of  those  ugly  yawns,  with  which  this  part  of  Surrey  abounds.  The 
author's  friend,  Mr.  Thomas  Turner,  of  Croydon,  kindly  procured 
him  permission  to  have  a  portrait  of  this  noble  animal  taken  by 
Mr.  Harvey ;  and  says  in  one  of  his  letters,  "  I  never  heard  of  a 
blot  an  the  old  horse's  escutcheon." 

VOL.    I. 


The  principle  of  preparmg  both  the  race-horse 
and  the  hunter  for  their  work  is  the  same,  and 
can  have  no  mystery  about  it.  It  consists  in 
getting  rid  of  all  superfluous  flesh  and  fat  by 
physic  and  exercise,  yet  without  too  much  lower- 
ing the  animal ;  and  particularly  in  bringing  him 
by  dint  of  exercise  into  good  wind,  and  accustom- 
ing him  to  the  full  trial  of  his  powers  without 
overstraining  or  injuring  him.  Two  or  three 
doses  of  physic  as  the  season  approaches,  and 
these  not  too  strong ;  plenty  of  good  hard  meat ; 
and  a  daily  gallop  of  a  couple  of  miles,  at  a  pace 
not  too  quick,  will  be  nearly  all  that  can  be 
required.  Physic  must  not  indeed  be  omitted ; 
but  the  three  words,  air,  exercise,  food,  contain 
the  grand  secret  and  art  of  training. 

The  old  hunter  may  be  fairly  ridden  twice,  or, 
if  not  with  any  veiy  hard  days,  three  times  in  the 
week ;  but,  after  a  thoroughly  trying  day,  and 
evident  distress,  three  or  four  days'  rest  should  be 
allowed.  They  who  ai'e  merciful  to  their  horses, 
allow  about  thirty  days'  work  in  the  eoui-se  of  the 
season,  with  gentle  exercise  on  each  of  the  inter- 
mediate days,  and  particularly  a  sweat  on  the  day 
before  hunting.  There  is  an  account,  however,  of 
one  horse  who  followed  the  fox-hoimds  seventj--five 
times  in  one  season.  This  feat  has  never  been 
exceeded. 

We  recollect  to  have  seen  the  last  Duke  of 
Richmond  but  one,  although  an  old  man,  and 
when  he  had  the  gout  in  his  hands  so  severely 
that  he  was  obliged  to  be  lifted  on  horseback,  and, 
both  arms  being  passed  through  the  reins,  were 
crossed  on  his  breast,  galloping  down  the  steepest 
part  of  Bow  Hill,  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Good- 
wood, almost  as  abrupt  as  the  ridge  of  an  ordinary 
house,  and  cheering  on  the  hounds  with  all  the 
ai-dour  of  a  youth.f 

+  Sir  John  Malcolm  (in  his  Sketches  of  Persia)  gives  an  amu- 
sing account  of  the  impression  which  a  fox-hunt  in  the  English 
style  made  on  an  Arab. 

"  1  was  entertained  by  listening  to  an  Arab  peasant,  who,  v\ith 
animated  gestures,  was  narrating  to  a  group  of  his  countrymen  all 
he  had  seen  of  this  noble  hunt.  '  There  came  the  fox,"  said 
he,  pointing  with  a  crooked  stick  to  a  clump  of  date-trees, '  there  he 
came  at  a  great  rate.  I  hallooed,  but  nobody  heard  me,  and  I 
thought  he  must  get  away  ;  but  when  he  got  quite  out  of  sight,  up 
came  a  large  spotted  dog,  and  then  another  and  another.  They  all 
had  their  noses  to  the  ground,  and  gave  tongue — whow,  whow, 
whow,  so  loud,  I  was  fnghtened.  Away  went  these  devils,  who 
soon  foimd  the  poor  animal.  After  them  galloped  the  Foringees  (a 
corruption  of  Frank,  the  name  given  to  a  European  over  all  Asia), 
shouting  and  trying  to  make  a  noise  louder  than  the  dogs.  No 
wonder  they  killed  the  fox  among  tliem." 

The  Treasurer  Burleigh,  the  sage  councillor  of  Queen  EUzabelh, 
could  not  enter  into  the  pleasures  of  the  chase.  Old  Andrew 
Fuller  relates  a  quaint  story  of  him  : — 

"  When  some  nobleman  had  gotten  'William  Cecil,  Lord  Bur- 
leigh, to  ride  with  them  a  hunting,  and  the  sport  began  to  be  cold, 
'  VVhat  call  you  this  ?'  said  the  treasurer.  '  Oh  !  now  the  dogs  are 
at  fault,'  was  the  reply.  '  Yea,'  quoth  the  treasurer,  *  take  me  again 
in  such  a  fault,  and  I  '11  give  you  leave  to  punish  me.'  " 

In  former  times  it  was  the  fashion  for  women  to  himt  almost  as 
often  and  as  keenly  as  the  men.  Queen  Elizabeth  was  extremely 
fond  of  the  chase.  Rowland  Whyte,  in  a  letter  to  Sir  Robert 
Sidney,  says,  "  Her  Majesty  is  well,   and  eicellently  disposed 


946 


THE    HORSE. 


The  difference  in  the  pace,  and  the  consequent  | 
difference  in  the  breed  of  the  horse,  have  efl'ected 
a  strange  alteration  in  the  usage  of  the  hunter. 
It  is  the  almost  invariable  practice  for  each  sports- 
man to  have  two,  or  sometimes  three  horses  in 
the  field,  and  after  a  moderate  day's  sport  the 
horse  has  his  three  or  four  daj's'  rest,  and  no 
fewer  than  five  or  six  after  a  severe  run.  When  a 
little  more  speed  was  introduced  into  the  turf 
horse,  the  half-bred  or  three-parts-bred  horse,  which 
constituted  the  racer  of  thirty  years  ago,  soon 
acquired  a  portion  of  the  increase  of  speed,  and 
in  consequence  of  this  began  to  be  inconveniently 
or  annoyingly  close  to  the  hounds.  A  change 
then  took  place  in  the  breed  of  the  hound.  This, 
however,  as  might  be  expected,  was  carried  a  little 
too  far,  and  they  soon  began  to  run  at  a  rate  to 
which  the  far  greater  proportion  of  the  balf-breds 
were  altogether  unequal.  The  thorough-bred  horse 
then  began  to  find  his  way  into  the  field.  The 
prejudice  was  strong  against  him  at  first.  It  was 
said  that  lie  could  not  take  his  leaps  like  the  old 
hunter:  but,  after  a  little  training,  he  became 
equal  in  this  respect  to  the  very  best  of  his  pre- 
decessors, and  superior  to  the  greater  part  of 
them.  This  is  well  treated  of  by  Nimrod  in  his 
work  on  "  The  Chase." 

The  horse  fully  shares  in  the  enthusiasm  of 
his  rider.  It  is  beautiful  to  watch  the  old  hunter 
who,  after  many  a  winter's  hard  work,  is  turned 
into  the  park  to  enjoy  himself  for  life.  His  attitude 
and  his  countenance  when,  perchance,  he  hears  the 
distant  cry  of  the  dogs,  are  a  study.  If  he  can, 
he  will  break  his  fence,  and,  over  hedge,  and  lane, 
and  brook,  follow  the  chase,  and  come  in  first  at 
the  death. 

A  horse  that  had,  a  short  time  before,  been 
severely  fired  on  three  legs,  and  was  placed  in 
a  loose  box,  with  the  door,  four  feet  high,  closed, 
and  an  aperture  over  it  little  more  than  three  feet 
square,  and  standing  himself  nearly  sixteen  hands, 
and  master  of  fifteen  stone,  hearing  the  cheering 
of  the  huntsman  and  the  cry  of  the  dogs  at  no 
great  distance,  sprung  through  the  aperture  with- 
,out  leaving  a  single  mark  on  the  bottom,  the  top, 
or  the  sides. 

Then,  if  the  horse  is  thus  ready  to  exert  him- 
aelf  for  our  pleasure — and  pleasure  alone  is  here 
the  object — it  is  indefensilde  and  brutal  to  urge 
him  beyond  his  own  natural  ardour  so  severely  as 
we  sometimes  do,  and  even  until  nature  is  quite 

to  hunting ;  for  every  second  day  slie  is  on  horsebaclv,  and  con- 
tinues the  sport  long." 

This  custom  soon  afterwards  began  to  decline,  and  the  jokes 
and  scarcasms  ol  the  witty  court  of  Charles  II.  contributed  to 
di>counIenance  it. 

It  is- a  curious  circumstance,  that  the  first  work  on  hunting  that 
Droceeded  from  the  press  was  from  the  pen  of  a  female,  .Tuliaua 
Barnes,  or  Berners,  the  sister  of  Lord  Berners,  and  prioress  of  the 
nunnery  of  Sopewell,  abnut  the  year  1481. 


exhausted.  We  do  not  often  hear  of  a  "  hard 
day,"  without  being  likewise  informed,  that  one  or 
more  horses  either  died  in  the  field,  or  scarcely 
reached  home  before  they  expired.  Some  riders 
have  been  thoughtless  and  cruel  enough  to  lull 
two  horses  in  one  day.  One  of  the  severest  chases 
on  record  was  by  the  king's  stag-hounds.  There 
was  an  uninterrupted  burst  of  fom-  hours  and 
twenty  minutes.  One  horse  dropped  dead  in  the 
field ;  another  died  before  he  could  reach  the 
stable ;  and  seven  more,  within  the  week  ensuing. 

It  is  very  conceivable,  and  does  occasionally 
happen,  that,  entering  as  fully  as  his  master  into 
the  sports  of  the  day,  the  horse  disdains  to  yield 
to  fatigue,  and  voluntarily  presses  on,  until,  nature 
being  exhausted,  he  falls  and  dies :  but  much 
oftener,  the  poor  animal  has,  intelligibly  enough, 
hinted  his  distress ;  unwilling  to  give  in,  yet  pain- 
fully and  falteringly  holding  on,  while  the  merciless 
rider,  occasionally,  rather  than  give  up  one  hour's 
enjoyment,  tortures  him  with  whip  and  spur,  until 
he  drops  and  dies. 

Although  the  hunter  may  not  willingly  relin 
quish  the  chase,  he  who  "  is  merciful  to  his  beast" 
will  soon  recognise  the  symptoms  of  excessive  and 
dangerous  distress.  To  the  drooping  pace  and 
staggering  gait,  and  heaving  flank,  and  heavy 
bearing  on  the  hand,  ^rill  be  added  a  very  peculiar 
sound.  The  inexperienced  person  will  fancy  it  to 
be  the  beating  of  the  heart :  but  that  has  almost 
ceased  to  pulsate,  and  the  lungs  are  becoming 
gorged  with  blood.  It  is  the  convulsive  motion  of 
the  diaphragm,  called  into  violent  action  to  assist 
in  the  now  laborious  office  of  breathing.  The  man 
wlio  proceeds  a  single  step  after  this,  ought  to 
suffer  the  punishment  he  is  inflicting.* 

Let  the  rider  instantly  dismount.  If  he  has 
a  lancet  and  skill  to  use  it,  let  him  subtract  five 
or  six  quarts  of  blood  ;  or,  if  he  has  no  lancet,  let 
him  deeply  cut  the  bars  of  the  palate  with  a  knife. 
The  lungs  will  be  thus  relieved,  and  the  horse 
may  be  able  to  crawl  home.  Then,  or  before, 
if  possible,  let  some  powerful  cordial  be  admin- 

*  We  should  almost  rejoice  if  the  abused  quadrupe<l,  eriielly 
urged  beyond  his  powers,  were  to  inflict  on  his  rider  the  punish- 
ment which  a  Spanish  ruffian  received  when  mercilessly  torturing, 
in  a  similar  way,  a  poor  Indian  slave,  who  was  canying  him 
on  his  back  over  the  mountains.  It  is  thus  related  by  Captain 
Cochrane  {Colombia,  ii.  357}  — "  Shortly  after  passing  this  sU'eam, 
we  anived  at  an  abrupt  precipice  which  went  perpendicularly 
down  about  fifteen  hundred  feet,  to  a  mountain  torrent  below. 
There  Lieutenant  Ortegas  narrated  to  me  the  following  anecdote  of 
the  cmelty  and  punishment  of  a  Spanish  officer : — This  inhuman 
wretch  having  fastened  on  an  immense  pair  of  mule  spurs,  was 
incessantly  darting  the  rowels  into  the  bare  flesh  of  the  tortured 
sillero,  who  in  vain  remonstrated  with  his  -persecutor,  and  assured 
him  he  could  not  quicken  his  pace.  The  officer  only  plied  his 
spurs  the  more  in  proportion  to  the  murmurs  of  the  sillero.  At 
last  the  man,  roused  to  the  highest  pilch  of  infuriated  excitement 
and  resentment,  from  the  relentless  attacks  of  the  officer,  on  reach- 
ing this  place,  jerked  him  from  his  chair  into  the  immense  depth  of 
the  torrent  below,  where  he  was  killed,  and  his  body  could  not  be 
recovered.  The  sillero  dashed  off  at  full  speed,  escaped  into  the 
'  mountain,  and  was  never  after  heard  of." 


THE    HORSE. 


247- 


istered.  Cordials  are,  generally  speaking,  the 
disgrace  and  bane  of  the  stable ;  but  here,  and 
almost  here  alone,  they  are  truly  valuable.  They 
may  rouse  the  exhausted  powers  of  nature.  They 
may  prevent  what  the  medical  man  would  call  tlie 
re-action  of  iutlaniniation,  although  they  are  the 
veriest  poison  when  inflammation  has  commenced. 
A  favourite  hunter  fell  after  a  long  burst,  and 
lay  stretched  out,  convulsed,  and  apparently  dying. 
His  master  procured  a  bottle  of  good  sherry  from 
the  house  of  a  neighbouring  friend,  and  poured  it 
down  the  animal's  throat.  The  patient  immediately 
began  to  revive :  soon  afterwards,  he  got  up,  walked 
home,  and  gradually  recovered.  The  sportsman 
may  not  always  be  able  to  get  this,  but  he  may 
obtain  a  cordial-ball  from  the  nearest  veterinary 
surgeon  ;  or,  such  aid  not  being  at  hand,  he  may 
beg  a  little  ginger  from  some  good  housewife,  and 
mix  it  with  warm  ale  ;  or  he  may  give  the  ale 
alone,  or  even  strengthened  with  a  little  ardent 
spirit.  When  he  gets  home,  or  if  he  stops  at  the 
first  stable  he  finds,  let  the  horse  be  put  into  the 
coolest  place,  and  then  well  clothed,  and  diligently 
rubbed  about  the  legs  and  belly.  The  practice  of 
putting  the  animal,  thus  distressed,  into  "  a  com- 
fortable warm  stable,"  and  excluding  every  breath 
of  air,  has  destroyed  many  valuable  horses. 

We  are  now  describing  the  very  earliest  treat- 
ment to  be  adopted,  and  before  it  may  be  possible 
to  call  in  an  experienced  practitioner.  This 
stimulating  plan  would  be  fatal  twelve  hours 
afteiTvards.  It  will,  however,  be  the  wisest  course 
to  commit  the  animal,  the  first  moment  it  is 
practicable,  to  the  care  of  the  veterinary  surgeon, 
if  such  a  one  resides  in  the  neighbourhood  and  in 
whom  confidence  can  be  placed. 

The  labours  and  the  pleasures  of  the  hunting 
season  being  passed,  the  farmer  makes  little  or  no 
difference  in  the  management  of  his  untrained 
horse ;  but  the  wealthier  sportsman  is  somewhat 
at  a  loss  what  to  do  with  his.  It  used  to  be 
thought,  that  when  the  animal  had  so  long  con- 
tributed, sometimes  voluntarily,  and  sometimes 
with  a  little  compulsion,  to  the  enjoyment  of  his 
owner,  he  ought,  for  a  few  months,  to  be  permitted 
to  seek  his  own  amusement,  in  his  own  way ;  and 
he  was  turned  out  for  a  summer's  run  at  grass. 
Fashion,  which  governs  everything,  and  now  and 
then  most  cruelly  and  absurdly,  has  exercised  her 
tyranny  in  the  case  of  the  hunter.  His  field, 
where  he  could  wander  and  gambol  as  he  liked,  is 
changed  to  a  loose  box ;  and  the  liberty  in  wliich 
he  so  evidently'  exulted,  to  an  horn's  walking 
exercise  daily.  He  is  allowed'  vetches,  or  grass 
occasionally ;  but  from  his  box  he  stirs  not, 
except  for  his  dull  morning's  round,  until  he  is 
taken  into  training  for  the  next  winter's  business. 
In  this,  however,  as  in  most  other  things, 
there  is  a  medium.     There  are  few  horses  wha 


have  not  materially  suffered  in  their  legs  and  feet, 
before  the  close  of  the  hunting  seiison.  There  is 
nothing  so  refreshing  to  their  feet  as  the  damp 
coolness  of  the  grass  into  which  they  are  turned 
in  April  or  May ;  and  nothing  so  calculated  to 
remove  every  enlargement  and  sprain,  as  the 
gentle  exercise  which  the  animal  voluntarily  takes 
while  his  legs  are  exposed  to  the  cooling  process 
of  evaporation  that  is  taking  place  from  the 
herbage  on  which  he  treads.  The  experience 
of  ages  has  shown,  that  it  is  superior  to  all  the 
embrocations  and  bandages  of  the  most  skilful 
veterinarian.  It  is  the  renovating  process  of 
nature,  where  the  art  of  man  fails. 

The  spring  grass  is  the  best  physic  that  can 
possibly  be  administered  to  the  horse.  To  a 
degree,  which  no  artificial  aperient  or  diuretic 
can  reach,  it  carries  oft"  every  humour  that  may 
be  lurking  about  the  animal.  It  fines  down  the 
roundness  of  the  legs  ;  and,  except  there  is  some 
bony  enlargement,  restores  them  almost  to  their 
original  form  and  strength.  When,  however,  the 
summer  has  thoroughly  set  iu,  the  grass  ceases  to 
be  succident,  aperient,  or  medicinal.  The  ground 
is  no  longer  cool  and  moist,  at  least  during  the 
day ;  and  a  host  of  tormentors,  in  the  shape  of 
flies,  are,  from  sunrise  to  sunset,  persecuting  the 
poor  animal.  Running  and  stamping  to  rid  him- 
self of  his  plagues,  his  feet  are  battered  by  the 
hard  ground,  and  he  newly,  and  perhaps  more 
severely,  injures  his  legs.  Kept  in  a  constant 
state  of  irritation  and  fever,  he  rapidly  loses  his 
condition,  and  sometimes  comes  up  in  August 
little  better  than  a  skeleton. 

Let  the  horse  be  turned  out  as  soon  as  possible 
after  the  hunting  season  is  over.  Let  him  have 
the  whole  of  May,  and  the  greater  part,  or  possibly 
the  whole  of  June ;  but  when  the  grass  fads,  and  the 
ground  gets  hard,  and  the  flies  torment,  let  him 
be  taken  up.  All  tlie  benefits  of  turning  out,  and 
that  which  a  loose  box  and  artificial  physic  can 
never  give,  ^vill  h.ave  been  obtained,  without  the 
inconvenience  and  injury  that  attend  an  injudi- 
ciousl}'  protracted  run  at  grass,  and  which,  arguing 
against  the  use  of  a  thing  from  the  abuse  of  it, 
have  been  improperly  urged  against  turning  out 
at  all. 

The  Steeple  Chase  is  a  relic  of  ancient  fool- 
hardiness  and  cruelty.  It  was  the  form  under 
which  the  hoi-se-race,  at  its  first  establishment, 
was  frequently  decided.  It  is  a  race  across  the 
country,  of  two,  or  four,  or  even  a  greater  number 
of  miles,  and  it  is  generally  contrived  that  there 
shall  be  some  deep  lane,  or  wide  brook,  and  many 
a  stitf  and  dangerous  fence  between.  It  is  ridden 
at  the  evident  hazard  of  the  life  of  the  sportsman; 
and  it  likewise  puts  to  hazard  the  life  or  enjoyment 
of  the  horse.  Many  serious  accidents  have  hap- 
pened both  to  the  horse  and  his  rider,  and  the 

r3 


218 


THE    HORSE. 


practice  must  ere  long  get  into  disuse;  for,  while 
it  can  have  no  possible  recommendation  but  its 
foolhardiness,  it  has  on  many  occasions  been  dis- 
graced by  bai-efaced  dishonesty. 

THE    HACKNEY. 

The  perfect  Hackney  is  more  difficult  to  find 
than  even  the  hunter  or  the  courser.  There  are 
several  faults  that  may  be  overlooked  in  the  hunter, 
but  which  the  road-horse  must  not  have.  The  for- 
mer may  start ;  may  be  awkward  in  his  walk,  or 
even  his  trot ;  he  may  have  thrushes  or  corns ;  but 
if  he  can  go  a  good  slapping  pace,  and  has  wind 
and  bottom,  we  can  put  up  v\ith  him  and  prize 
him  :  but  the  hackney,  if  he  is  worth  having, 
must  have  good  fore-legs,  and  good  hinder  ones 
too ;  he  must  be  sound  on  his  feet;  even-tempered ; 
no  starter ;  quiet,  in  whatever  situation  he  may  be 
placed  ;  not  heavy  in  hand ;  and  never  disposed  to 
fall  on  his  knees. 

If  there  is  one  tiling  more  than  any  other  in 
which  the  possessor,  and,  in  his  ovra  estimation  at 
least,  the  tolerable  judge  of  the  horse,  is  in  error, 
it  is  the  action  of  the  road-horse  :  "  Let  him  lift 
his  legs  well,"  it  is  said,  "and  he  will  never  come 
down." 

In  proportion,  however,  as  he  lifts  his  legs 
well,  ^\ill  be  the  force  with  which  h'e  pvits  them 
down  again;  the  jar  and  concussion  to  the  rider; 
and  the  battering  and  wear  and  tear  of  the  feet. 
A  horse  with  too  great  "  knee  action"  will  not 
always  be  speedy ;  he  will  rarely  be  pleasant  to 
ride,  and  he  will  not,  in  the  long-run,  be  s£ifer 
than  others.  The  careless  daisy-cutter,  however 
pleasant  on  the  turf,  should  indeed  be  avoided ; 
but  it  is  a  njle,  not  often  understood,  and  some- 
times disputed,  but  which  experience  will  fully 
confirm,  that  the  safety  of  the  horse  depends 
a  great  deal  more  on  the  manner  in  which  he  puts 
his  feet  down,  than  on  that  in  which  he  lifts  them 
up  :  more  on  the  foot  being  placed  at  once  flat  on 
the  ground,  or  perhaps  the  heel  coming  first  in 
contact  with  it,  than  on  the  highest  and  most 
splendid  action. 

When  the  toe  first  touches  the  ground,  it  may 
be  readily  supposed  that  the  horse  wiM  occasion- 
ally be  in  danger.  An  unexpected  obstacle  will 
throw  the  centre  of  gravity  forward.  If  the  toe 
digs  into  the  ground  before  the  foot  is  firmly 
placed,  a  little  thing  will  cause  a  trip  and  a  fall. 

For  pleasant  riding  and  for  safety  also,  a  hack- 
ney should  not  carry  his  legs  too  high.  His  going 
a  little  too  near  to  the  ground  is  not  always  to  be 
considered  as  an  insuperable  objection.  The  ques- 
tion is,  does  he  dig  his  toe  into  the  ground  ? 

He  should  be  mounted  and  put  to  the  test. 
Let  his  feet  be  taken  up  and  examined.  If  the 
shoe,  after  having  been  on  a  week,  or  a  fortnight, 


is  not  unnecessarily  worn  at  the  toe,  and  he  is  felt 
to  put  his  foot  fiat  on  the  ground,  he  may  be 
bought  without  scruple,  although  he  may  not  have 
the  lofty  action  which  some  have  erroneously 
thought  so  important. 

Eveiy  horse,  however,  is  liable  to  fall ;  and 
hence  comes  the  golden  nile  of  riding,  "-Never 
trust  to  your  horse"  but  always  feel  his  mouth 
lightly.  He  does  wrong  who  constantly  pulls 
might  and  main ;  he  will  soon  spoil  the  animal's 
mouth.  He  does  worse  who  carelessly  throws  the 
reins  on  the  neck  of  the  horse.  Always  feel  the 
mouth  lightly.  The  horse  may  thus  have  occa- 
sional and  immediate  assistance  before  he  is  too 
much  off  the  centre  of  gravity,  and  when  a  little 
check  will  save  him.  By  this  constant  gentle 
feeling  he  will  likewise  be  induced  to  cany  his 
head  well,  than  which  few  things  are  more  con- 
ducive to  the  easy,  beautiful,  and  safe  going  of  the 
horse. 

The  road-horse  may  and  should,  like  the  hunter, 
possess  different  degrees  of  breeding,  according  to 
the  nature  of  the  countiy  and  the  work  required  of 
him.  When  approaching  to  thorough-bred  he  may 
be  a  splendid  animal,  but  he  ii\ill  be  scarcely  fitted 
for  his  duty.  His  legs  will  be  too  slender,  his 
feet  too  small,  his  stride  too  long,  and  he  will 
rarely  be  able  to  ti'ot.  Three  parts  of  blood,  or 
even  half,  for  the  horse  of  all-work,  -vsill  make  a 
good  and  useful  animal. 

The  hackney  should  be  a  hunter  in  miniature, 
with  these  exceptions.  His  height  should  rarely 
exceed  fifteen  hands  and  an  inch.  He  will  be 
sufficiently  strong,  and  more  pleasant  for  general 
work,  below  that  standard.  Some  will  imagine, 
and  perhaps  with  justice,  that  the  portrait  which 
we  give  of  the  road-horse  represents  him  as  some- 
what too  tall.  He  certainly  should  be  of  a  more 
compact  form  than  the  hunter,  and  have  more  bulk 
according  to  his  height ;  for  he  has  not  merely  to 
stand  an  occasional  and  perhaps  severe  burst  in 
the  field,  but  a  great  deal  of  e very-day  work. 

It  is  of  essential  consequence  that  the  bones 
beneath  the  knee  should  be  deep  and  flat,  and  the 
tendon  not  tied  in. 

The  pastern  should  be  short,  and  although 
oblique  or  slanting,  yet  far  less  so  than  that  of  the 
race-horse  or  the  hunter.  There  should  be  obliquity 
enough  to  give  pleasant  action,  hut  not  to  render 
the  horse  incapable  of  the  wear  and  tear  of  con- 
stant and  sometimes  hard  work. 

The  foot  is  a  matter  of  the  greatest  conse- 
quence m  a  hackney.  It  should  be  of  a  size  cor- 
responding v\ith  the  bulk  of  the  animal,  neither 
too  hollow  nor  too  flat,  open  at  the  heels,  and  free 
from  corns  and  thrushes. 

The  fore -legs  should  be  perfectly  straight. 
There  needs  not  a  moment's  consideration  to  be 
convinced  that  a  horse  with  his  knees  bent  will. 


THE    HORSE. 


249 


from  a  slight  cause,  and  especially  if  he  is  over- 
weighted, come  down. 

The  back  should  be  straight  and  short,  yet  suf- 
ficiently long  to  leave  comfortable  room  for  the 
saddle  between  the  shoulders  and  the  huck  without 
pressing  on  either.  Some  persons  prefer  a  hollow- 
backed  horse.  He  is  generally  an  easy  one  to  go. 
■He  will  canter  well  with  a  lady ;  but  lie  will  not 
carry  a  heavy  weight,  nor  stand  much  hard  woi'k. 

The  road-horse  should  be  high  in  the  forehand, 
round  in  the  barrel,  and  deep  in  the  chest ;  the 
saddle  will  not  then  press  too  forward,  but  the 


girths  will  remain,  without  crupper,  firmly  fi.xed  iu 
their  proper  place. 

A  hackney  is  far  more  valuable  for  the  pleas- 
antness of  his  paces,  and  his  safety,  good  temper, 
and  endurance,  than  for  his  speed.  We  rai'ely 
want  to  go  more  than  eight  or  ten  miles  in  an  hour ; 
and,  on  a  journey,  not  more  than  six  or  seven. 
The  fast  horses,  and  especially  the  fast  trotters, 
are  not  often  easy  in  their  paces,  and  although 
tliey  may  perform  very  extraordinary  feats,  are 
disabled  and  worthless  when  the  slower  horse  is 
in  his  prime. 


THE    HACKNET. 


The  above  is  the  portrait  of  one  that  belonged 
to  an  old  friend  of  the  author.  He  was  no  be.auty, 
and  yet  he  was  mil  of  good  points.  He  was  never 
out  of  temper ;  he  never  stumbled ;  he  never 
showed  that  he  was  tired ;  most  certainly  was 
never  off  Iris  feed ;  but,  being  a  strange  fellow  to 
eat,  he  one  day,  although  the  groom  had  a  thou- 
sand times  been  cautioned,  gorged  himself,  and 
■was  immediately  taken  out  by  his  owner,  ignorant 
of  this,  in  order  to  be  ridden  somewhat  far  and 
fast.  At  about  the  middle  of  the  intended  journey 
he  almost  stopped :  he  would  after  this  have  gone 
on  at  his  usual  pace,  but  it  was  evident  that  some- 
thing unusual  was  the  matter  with  him,  and  his 
master  stopped  at  the  first  convenient  place.  The 
stomach  was  ruptured,  and,  two  days  afterwards, 
he  died. 

l\Iost  of  our  readers  probably  are  horsemen. 
Their  memories  will  supply  them  with  many  in- 
stances of  intelligence  and  fidelity  in  the  horse, 
and  particularly  in  the  hackney — the  eveiy-day 


companion  of  man.  A  friend  rode  his  horse  thirty 
miles  from  home  into  a  country  that  was  perfectly 
new  to  him.  The  road  was  diflncult  to  find,  but 
by  dint  of  inquiry  he  at  length  reached  the  place 
he  sought.  Two  years  passed  away,  and  he  again 
had  occasion  to  take  the  same  journey.  Xo  one 
rode  this  horse  but  himself  and  he  was  perfectly 
assured  that  the  animal  had  not,  since  his  first 
excursion,  been  in  that  direction.  Three  or  four 
miles  before  he  reached  his  journey's  end  he  was 
benighted.  He  had  to  traverse  moor  and  common, 
and  he  could  scarcely  see  his  horse's  head.  The 
rain  began  to  pelt.  "  Well,"  thought  he,  "  here  I 
am,  apparently  far  from  any  house,  and  I  know 
not  nor  can  I  see  an  inch  of  my  road.  I  have 
heard  much  of  the  memory  of  the  horse  ;  it  is  my 
my  only  hope  now  ;  so  there,"  throwing  the  reins 
on  his  horse's  neck,  "  go  on."  In  half  an  hour  he 
was  safe  at  liis  friend's  gate. 

Tlie  following  anecdote,  given  on  the  authority 
of  Proiessor  Kruger  of  Halle,  proves  both  the  sa- 


250 


THE    HOliSE. 


gacit}-  and  fidelhy  of  the  horse.  A  friend  of  his, 
riding  home  through  a  T\ood  in  a  dark  night, 
struck  his  head  against  the  branch  of  a  tree,  and 
fell  from  his  horse  stunned.  The  steed  inimedi- 
atel}'  retunied  to  the  house  that  they  had  lately 
left,  and  which  was  now  closed,  and  the  family  in 
bed,  and  he  pawed  at  the  door  until  some  one  rose 
and  opened  it.  He  turned  about,  and  the  man, 
wondering  at  the  affair,  followed  him.  The  faith- 
ful and  intelligent  animal  led  him  to  the  place 
where  his  master  lay  senseless. 

A  few  instances  are  selected  of  the  speed  and 
endurance  of  the  hackney. 

1793,  May  13,  a  hackney,  named  Sloven, 
milked  twenty-two  miles  in  three  hours  and  fifty- 
two  minutes.  In  November  1791  she  had  beaten 
the  then  celebrated  pedestrian,  James  Cotterel,  by 
walking  twenty  miles  in  three  hours  and  forty-one 
minutes.  It  had  been  previously  imagined  that 
no  horse  could,  in  fair  walking,  contend  with  a 
man  who  had  accustomed  himself  to  this  kind  of 
exercise. 

As  for  the  trotting  performances  of  the  hack- 
ney, they  are  so  numerous,  and  yet  apparently  so 
extraordinaiy,  that  some  difficulty  attends  the 
selection. 

In  1822,  there  was  a  match  of  nine  miles  be- 
tween Mr.  Bernard's  mare  and  Captain  Colston's 
horse,  near  Gerrard's  Cross,  for  five  hundred  gui- 
neas. It  was  won  easily  by  the  mare,  who  per- 
formed the  distance  in  twenty-seven  minutes  and 
forty-six  seconds.  The  horse  went  the  same  dis- 
tance in  twenty-seven  minutes,  forty-nine  seconds — 
which  is  nearly  at  the  rate  of  nineteen  and  a  half 
miles  an  hour. 

This,  however,  had  been  equalled  or  excelled 
some  years  before.  Sir  Edward's  Astley's  Phe- 
nomenon mare,  when  twelve  years  old,  trotted 
seventeen  miles  in  fifty-six  minutes.  There  being 
some  diiference  about  the  fairness  of  the  trotting, 
she  perfonned  the  same  distance  a  month  after- 
wards in  less  than  fifty-three  minutes,  which  was 
rather  more  than  nineteen  miles  an  hour.  Her 
owiier  then  offered  to  trot  her  nineteen  and  a  half 
miles  an  hour ;  but  it  being  proved  that  in  the 
last  match  she  did  one  four  miles  in  eleven  mi- 
nutes, or  at  the  rate  of  more  than  twenty-one  and 
a  half  miles  an  hour,  the  betting  men  would  have 
nothing  more  to  do  with  her. 

After  this,  with  shame  be  it  spoken,  she  lived 
a  life  of  dinidgery  and  starvation,  and  occasionally 
of  cniel  exertion,  until,  at  twenty-three  years  old, 
she  became  so  changed  as  to  be  offered  for  sale  at 
seven  pounds.  Even  in  that  state  she  trotted  nine 
miles  in  twenty-eight  minutes  and  a  half,  being, 
as  nearly  aa  possible,  nineteen  miles  an  hour. 
Within  six  months  afterwards,  it  is  said  that  she 
won  four  extraordinary  matches  in  one  day,  the 
particulars  of  which  are  not  recorded.      In  her 


twenty-sixth  year  she  became  the  property  of  the 
late  Sir  R.  C.  Daniel,  by  whom  she  was  well  fed, 
and  had  no  disgraceful  tasks  imposed  upon  her; 
and  in  a  few  months  she  looked  as  fresh  and  clean 
upon  her  legs  as  in  her  best  days.  So  far  as  speed 
was  concerned,  there  was  nothing  in  the  annals  of 
trotting  comparable  to  her  performances. 

Of  stoutness,  whether  confined  to  this  pace,  or 
the  accomplishment  of  great  distances  with  little 
or  no  rest,  there  are  too  many  instances ;  and  the 
greater  number  of  them  were  accompanied  by  cir- 
cumstances of  disgraceful  barbarity. 

Mr.  Osbaldeston  had  a  celebrated  American 
trotting-horse,  called  Tom  Thumb.  He  matched 
him  to  trot  one  hundred  miles  in  ten  hours  and  a 
half.  It  seemed  to  be  an  amazing  distance,  and 
impossible  to  be  accomplished  :  but  the  horse  had 
done  wonders  as  a  trotter ;  he  was  in  the  highest 
condition  ;  the  vehicle  did  not  weigh  more  than 
one  hundred  pounds,  nor  the  driver  more  than 
ten  stone  three  pounds.  He  accomplished  his 
task  in  ten  hours  and  seven  minutes ;  his  stop- 
pages to  bait,  &c.,  occupied  thirty-seven  minutes  ; 
so  that,  in  fact,  the  hundred  miles  were  done  in 
nine  hours  and  a  half.  He  was  not  at  any  time 
distressed ;  and  was  so  fresh  at  the  end  of  the 
ninetieth  mile,  that  his  owner  offered  to  take  six 
to  four  that  he  did  fourteen  miles  in  the  next 
hour. 

An  English-bred  mare  was  aftenvards  matched 
to  accomplish  the  same  task.  She  was  one  of 
those  animals^  rare  to  be  met  with,  that  could  do 
almost  anything  as  a  hack,  a  hunter,  or  in  harness. 
On  one  occasion,  after  having,  in  following  the 
hounds,  and  travelling  to  and  from  cover,  gone 
through  at  least  sixty  miles  of  countiy,  she  fairly 
ran  away  with  her  j'ider  over  several  ploughed 
fields.  She  accomplished  the  match  in  ten  hours 
and  fourteen  minutes,  or,  deducting  thirteen  mi- 
nutes for  stoppages,  in  ten  hours  and  a  minute's 
actual  work,  and  thus  gained  the  victory.  She  was 
a  little  tired  ;  and,  being  turned  into  a  loose  box, 
lost  no  time  in  taking  her  rest.  On  the  following 
day  she  was  as  full  of  life  and  spirit  as  ever. 
These  are  matches  which  it  is  pleasant  to  record, 
and  particularly  the  latter ;  for  the  owner  had 
given  positive  orders  to  the  driver  to  stop  at  once, 
on  her  showing  decided  symptoms  of  distress,  as 
he  valued  her  more  than  anything  he  could  gain 
by  her  enduring  actual  suffeiing. 

Others,  however,  are  of  a  different  character, 
and  excite  indignation  and  disgiist.  Rattler,  an 
American  horse,  was,  in  1829,  matched  to  trot  ten 
miles  with  a  Welsh  mare,  giving  her  a  minute's 
start.  He  completed  the  distance  in  thirty  minutes 
and  forty  seconds,  being  at  the  rate  of  rather  more 
than  nineteen  miles  an  hour,  and  beating  the  mare 
by  sixty  yards.  All  this  is  fair;  but  when  the 
same  horse  was,  some  time  afterwai'd,  matched  U> 


THE    HOUSE. 


U5l 


trot  thirty -four  miles  against  another,  and  is  dis- 
tressed, and  dies  in  tlie  following  niglit — when  two 
hackneys  are  matched  against  each  other,  from 
London  to  York,  one  hundred  and  ninety-six  miles, 
and  one  of  them  i-uns  one  hundred  and  eiglity-two 
of  these  miles  and  dies,  and  the  other  accomplishes 
the  dreadful  feat  in  forty  houi's  and  thirty-five 
minutes,  being  kept  for  more  than  half  the  dis- 
tance under  the  influence  of  wine  —  when  two 
brutes  in  human  shape  match  their  hoi-ses,  the 
one  a  tall  and  bony  animal  and  the  other  a  mere 
pony,  against  each  other  for  a  distance  of  sixty- 
two  miles,  and  both  are  run  to  a  complete  stand- 
still, the  one  at  thirty  and  the  other  at  eighty  yards 
from  the  winning  point,  and,  both  being  still  urged 
on,  they  drop  down  and  die — when  we  peruse  re- 
cords like  these,  we  envy  not  the  feelings  of  the 
owners,  if  indeed  they  are  not  debased  below  all 
feeling.  We  should  not  have  felt  satisfied  in  rid- 
ing an  animal,  that  had  done  much  and  good  ser- 
vice, seventy  miles  when  he  was  thirty-sis  years 
old  ;  nor  can  we  sufficiently  reprobate  the  man, 
who,  in  1827,  could  ride  a  small  gelding  from 
Dublin  to  Nenagh,  ninety-five  miles,  in  company 
with  the  Limerick  coach ;  or  that  greater  delin- 
quent who  started  with  the  Exeter  mail,  on  a  gal- 
Iowa}-,  under  fourteen  hands  high,  and  reached 
that  city  a  quarter  of  an  hour  before  the  mail, 
being  one  hundred  and  sevent3'-two  miles,  and 
performed  at  the  rate  of  I'ather  more  than  seven 
miles  an  hour.  The  author  saw  this  pony,  a  few 
months  aftenvard,  strained,  ring-boned,  and  found- 
'  ered — a  lamentable  picture  of  the  ingratitude  of 
some  human  brutes  towai'ds  a  ^^•illing  and  faithful 
sen-ant. 

THE  FARMER'S  HORSE. 

The  Farmer's  Horse  is  an  animal  of  all  work ; 
to  be  ridden  occasionally  to  market  or  for  pleasure, 
but  to  be  principally  employed  for  draught.  He 
should  be  higher  than  the  road-horse.  About  fif- 
teen hands  and  two  inches  may  be  taken  as  the 
best  standard.  A  hoi'se  with  a  shoulder  thicker, 
lower,  and  less  slanting  than  would  be  chosen  in  a 
hackney,  will  better  suit  the  collar  ;  and  collar-work 
will  be  chiefly  required  of  him.  A  stout  compact 
animal  should  be  selected,  yet  not  a  heavy  cloddy 
one.  Some  blood  will  be  desirable  ;  but  the  half- 
bred  horse  will  generally  best  suit  the  farmer's 
purpose.  He  should  have  weight  enough  to  throw 
into  the  collar,  and  sufficient  activity  to  get  over 
the  ground. 

Farmers  are  now  beginning  to  be  aware  of  the 
superiority  of  the  moderately-sized,  strong,  active 
horse,  over  the  bulkier  and  slower  animal  of  former 
days.  It  is  not  only  in  harvest,  and  when  a  frosty 
morning  must  be  seized  to  cart  manure,  that  this 
is  perceived,  but  in  the  every-day  work  of  the  farm 


the  saving  of  time,  and  the  saving  of  provender  too, 
will  be  very  considerable  in  the  course  of  a  year. 

Tt  has  often  been  said,  that  a  horse  used  much 
for  draught  is  neither  pleasant  nor  safe  for  the 
saddle.  The  little  farmer  does  not  want  a  showy, 
complete  hackney.  He  should  be  content  if  he  is 
tolerably  well  carried  ;  and — if  he  has  taken  a  little 
care  in  the  choice  of  his  horse — if  he  has  selected 
one  with  sound  feet,  shoulders  not  too  thick,  and 
legs  not  too  much  under  him  ;  and  if  he  keeps  him 
in  good  condition,  and  does  not  scandalously  over- 
weight him,  the  five  days'  carting  or  harrow  work 
will  not,  to  any  material  degree,  unfit  him  for  the  sad- 
dle ;  especially  if  the  rider  bears  in  mind,  what  we 
have  termed  the  golden  rule  of  horsemanship,  always 
a  little  to  feel  the  mouth  of  the  animal  he  is  upon. 

A  farmer,  and  more  particularly  a  small  farmer, 
will  prefer  a  mare  to  a  gelding,  both  for  riding  and 
driving.  She  will  not  cost  him  so  much  at  first ; 
and  he  will  get  a  great  deal  more  work  out  of  her. 
There  can  be  no  doubt,  that  taking  bulk  for  bulk, 
a  mare  is  stronger  and  more  lasting  than  a  gelding ; 
and,  in  addition  to  this,  the  farmer  has  her  to  breed 
from.  This,  and  the  profit  which  is  attached  to 
it,  is  well  known  in  the  breeding  counties  ;  but 
why  the  breeding  of  horses  for  sale  should  be  al- 
most exclusively  confined  to  a  few  northern  dis- 
tricts, it  is  not  easy  to  explain.  Wherever  there 
are  good  horses,  with  convenience  for  rearing  the 
colts,  the  farmer  may  start  as  a  breeder  with  a  fair 
chance  of  success. 

If  he  has  a  few  useful  cart-mares,  and  crosses 
them  with  a  well-knit,  half-bred  horse,  he  will 
certainly  have  colts  useful  for  evei-y  purpose  of 
agriculture,  and  some  of  them  sufficiently  light  for 
the  van,  post-chaise,  or  coach.  If  he  has  a  supe- 
rior mare,  one  of  the  old  Cleveland  breed,  and  puts 
her  to  a  bony,  three-fourths-bred  horse,  or,  if  he 
can  find  one  stout  and  compact  enough,  a  seven- 
eighths  or  a  thorough-bred  one,  he  will  have  a 
fair  chance  to  rear  a  colt  that  will  amply  repay 
him  as  a  hunter  or  carriage-horse. 

The  mare  needs  not  to  be  idle  while  she  is 
breeding.  She  may  be  worked  moderately  almost 
to  the  period  of  her  foaling,  and  with  benefit  rather 
than  otherwise ;  nor  is  there  occasion  that  much 
of  her  time  should  be  lost  even  while  she  is  suck- 
ling. If  she  is  put  to  horse  in  June,  the  foaling- 
time  will  fall,  and  the  loss  of  labour  occur,  in  the 
most  leisure  time  of  the  year. 

There  are  two  rocks  on  which  the  farmer  often 
strikes — he  pays  little  attention  to  the  kind  of 
mare,  and  less  to  the  proper  nourishment  of  the 
foal.  It  may  be  laid  down  as  a  maxim  in  breeding, 
how-ever  general  may  be  the  prejudice  against  it, 
that  the  value  of  the  foal  depends  as  much  on  the 
dam  as  on  the  sire.  The  Arabs  go  farther  than 
this,  for  no  price  will  buy  from  them  a  likely  mare 
of  the  highest  blood;    and  they  trace  back    the 


252 


THE    HORSE. 


pedigree  of  their  horses  not  through  the  sire,  but 
the  dam.  The  Greek  sporting  men  held  the  same 
opinion,  long  before  the  Arab  horse  was  known. 
"  What  chance  of  winning  have  I  ?"  inquired  a 
youth  whose  horse  was  about  to  start  on  the  Olj'm- 
pic  course.  "Ask  the  da7n  of  your  horse,"  was  the 
reply,  founded  on  experience. '-!= 

The  fiirmer,  however,  too  frequently  thinks  that 
any  mare  will  do  to  breed  from.  If  he  can  find  a 
great  prancing  stallion,  with  a  high-sounding  name, 
and  loaded  with  fat,  he  reckons  on  having  a  valu- 
able colt ;  and  should  he  fail,  he  attributes  the 
fault  to  the  horse  and  not  to  bis  own  want  of  judg- 
ment. Far  more  depends  on  the  mare  than  is 
dreamed  of  in  his  philosophy. 

If  he  has  an  undersized,  or  a  blemished,  or 
unsound  mare,  let  him  continue  to  use  her  on  his 
farm.  She  probably  did  not  cost  him  much,  and 
she  will  beat  any  gelding  ;  but  let  him  not  think 
of  breeding  from  her.  A  sound  mare,  with  some 
blood  in  her,  and  with  most  of  the  good  points, 
will  alone  answer  his  purpose.  She  may  bear 
about  her  the  marks  of  honest  work  (the  fewer  of 
these,  however,  the  better),  but  she  must  not  have 
any  disease.  There  is  scarcely  a  malady  to  which 
the  horse  is  subject  that  is  not  hereditaiy.  Con- 
tracted feet,  curb,  spavin,  roaring,  thick  wind, 
blindness,  notoriously  descend  from  the  sii'e  or  dam 
to  the  foal.  Mr.  Roberts,  in  "  The  Veterinarian," 
says  : — "  Last  summer  I  was  asked  my  opinion  of 
a  horse.  I  approved  of  his  formation  with  the  e.x- 
ception  of  the  hocks,  where  there  happened  to  be 
two  curbs.  I  was  then  told  his  sister  was  in  the 
same  stable :  she  also  had  two  curbs.  Knowing 
the  sire  to  be  free  from  these  defects,  I  inquired 
about  the  dam  :  she  likewise  had  two  confirmed 
curbs.  She  was  at  this  time  running  with  a  foal 
of  hers,  two  years  old,  by  another  horse,  and  he 
also  had  two  curbs." 

The  foal  should  be  well  taken  care  of  for  the 
first  two  yeare.  It  is  bad  policy  to  stint  or  half- 
starve  the  growing  colt. 

The  colt,  whether  intended  for  a  hunter  or 
carriage-horse,  may  be  early  handled,  but  should 
not  be  broken-in  until  three  years  old ;  and  then, 
the  very  best  breaking-in  for  the  carriage-horse  is 
to  make  him  earn  a  little  of  his  living.  Let  him 
be  put  to  harrow  or  light  plough.  Going  over  the 
rough  ground  will  teach  him  to  lift  his  feet  well, 
and  give  him  that  high  and  showy  action,  excusable 
in  a  carriage-horse,  but  not  in  any  other.      In  the 


*  Bishop  Hall,  who  wrote  in  the  time  of  Jamca  I.,  intimated 
that  such  was  the  opinion  of  horsemen  at  that  period.  He  asks  in 
one  of  his  satires  (Lib.  iv.) 

" dost  thou  prize 

Thy  hrute  beasts'  worth  by  their  dams'  qualities? 
Say'Sjt  thou  this  colt  shalt  prove  a  swift,pac'd  steed 
Onely  because  a  Jennet  did  him  breed  ? 
Or  say'.st  thou  this  same  horse  shall  win  the  prize. 
Because  his  dam  was  swiftest  Tranchefice  ?" 


succeeding  winter  he  will  be  perfectly  ready  for  the 
town  or  counti-y  market. 

THE  CAVALRY  HORSE. 

This  is  the  proper  place  to  speak  of  the  Cavalry 
Horse.  That  noble  animal  whose  varieties  we  are 
describing,  and  who  is  so  admirably  adapted  to 
contribute  to  our  pleasure  and  our  use,  was,  in  the 
earliest  period  of  which  we  have  any  account  of  him, 
devoted  to  the  destructive  purposes  of  war  ;  and 
the  cavalry  is,  at  the  present  day,  an  indispensable 
and  a  most  effective  branch  of  the  service. 

The  cavalry  horses  contain  a  different  propor- 
tion of  blood,  according  to  the  nature  of  the  service 
required  or  the  caprice  of  the  commanding  officer. 
Those  of  the  household  troops  are  from  half  to  three- 
fourths  bred.  Some  of  the  lighter  regiments  have 
more  blood  in  them.  Our  cavaliy  horses  were 
formerly  large  and  heavy.  To  their  imposing  size 
was  added  action  as  imposing.  The  horse  was 
trained  to  a  peculiar,  and  grand,  yet  beautiful 
method  of  going  ;  but  he  was  often  found  deficient 
in  real  service,  for  this  very  action  diminished  his 
speed,  and  added  to  his  labour  and  fatigue. 

A  considerable  change  has  taken  place  in  the 
character  of  our  troop  horses.  This  necessarily 
followed  from  the  change  that  has  occurred  in  the 
thorough-bred  horse.  If  he  has  lost  much  of  his 
muscular  form  and  actual  power  of  endurance,  a 
similar  alteration  will  take  place  in  the  offspring ; 
lightness  and  activity  will  succeed  to  bulk  and 
strength,  and  for  skirmishing  and  sudden  attack 
the  change  will  be  an  improvement.  It  is  particu- 
larly found  to  be  so  in  long  and  rapid  marches, 
which  the  lighter  troops  scarcely  regard,  while  the 
heavier  horses,  with  their  more  than  comparative 
additional  weight  to  carry,  are  knocked  up.  There 
is,  however,  danger  of  carrying  this  too  far.  It 
was  proved  that  in  the  engagements  previous  to 
and  at  the  battle  of  Waterloo,  our  heavy  household 
troops  alone  were  able  to  repulse  the  formidable 
charge  of  the  French  guard. 

There  ai'e  few  things  that  more  imperiously 
demand  the  attention  of  government.  If  from  the 
habit  of  running  short  distances,  and  with  light 
weights,  there  is  a  deterioration  in  the  strength 
and  stoutness  of  our  thorough-bred  horses,  they  will 
become  eveiy  year  less  and  less  fitted  for  getting 
stock  sufficiently  hardy  and  powerful  to  do  credit  to 
the  courage  and  discipline  of  our  cavali-y. 

The  following  anecdote  of  the  memory  and  dis- 
cipline of  the  troop  horse  is  related  on  good  autho- 
rity. The  Tyrolese,  in  one  of  their  insurrections 
in  1809,  took  fifteen  Bavarian  horses,  and  mounted 
them  with  so  many  of  their  own  men  :  but  in  a 
skirmish  with  a  squadron  of  the  same  regiment,  no 
sooner  did  these  horses  hear  the  trumpet  and  re- 
cognise the  uniform  of  their  old  masters,  than  they 


THE    HORSE. 


253 


set  off  at  full  gallop,  and  carried  their  riders,  in 
spite  of  all  their  efforts,  into  the  Bavarian  ranks, 
where  they  were  made  prisoners. 

The  wounds  of  a  soldier  are  honourable.  The 
old  war-horse  can  sometimes  exhibit  his  share  of 
scars.  One  of  tliera,  twenty-seven  years  old,  lately 
died  at  Staugleton  Lodge,  near  Bedford,  that  had 
belonged  to  one  of  the  regiments  of  lancers,  and 
was  in  the  battle  of  Waterloo,  and  the  engagements 
of  the  two  days  that  preceded  it.  No  fewer  than 
eight  rausket-balls  were  discovered  in  him  after  his 
death,  and  the  scars  of  several  wounds  by  the  sabre 
and  the  lance.* 

A  horse  died  at  Snowhill,  near  Gainsford,  in 
1753,  that  had  been  in  General  Carpenter's  regi- 
ment at  the  battle  of  Sherriff-Muir,  in  1715,  being 
at  that  time  seven  years  old.  He  was  wounded  by 
a  bullet  in  bis  neck  in  that  engagement,  and  this 
bullet  was  extracted  after  his  death.f 

THE  CO.\CH-HORSE.t 

This  animal  in  external  appearance  is  as  dif- 
ferent from  what  he  was  fifty  years  ago  as  it  is 
possible  to  conceive.  The  clumsy-barrelled,  cloddy- 
shouldered,  round-legged,  black  family  horee — 
neither  a  coach  nor  a  dray-horse,  but  something 


between  both — as  fat  as  an  ox — but,  with  all  his 
pride  and  prancing  when  he  first  starts,  not  equal 
to  more  than  six  miles  an  hour,  and  knocking-up 
with  one  hard  day's  work,  is  no  more  seen  ;  and 
we  have,  instead  of  him,  an  animal  as  tall,  deep- 
chested,  rising  in  the  withers,  slanting  in  the 
shoulders,  flat  in  the  legs,  with  far  more  strength, 
and  with  treble  the  speed. 

There  is  a  great  a  deal  of  deception,  however, 
even  in  the  best  of  these  improved  coach-horses. 
They  prance  it  nobly  through  the  streets,  and  they 
have  more  work  in  them  than  the  old,  clumsy, 
sluggish  breed;  but  they  have  not  the  endurance 
that  could  be  wished,  and  a  pair  of  poor  post-horses 
would,  at  the  end  of  the  second  day,  beat  them 
hollow. 

The  knee-action  and  high  lifting  of  the  feet  m 
the  carriage-horse  is  deemed  an  excellence,  because 
it  adds  to  the  grandeur  of  his  appearance  ;  but,  as 
has  already  been  stated,  it  is  necessarily  accompa- 
nied by  much  wear  and  tear  of  the  legs  and  feet, 
and  this  is  very  soon  apparent. 

The  principal  points  in  the  coach-horse  are, 
substance  well-placed,  a  deep  and  well-proportioned 
body,  bone  under  the  knee,  aud  sound,  open,  tough 
feet. 


&^t,-A 


THE    COACH-HOUSE. 


''^^^  Cleveland  Bay  is  the  origin  of  the  better  1  Yorkshire  and  Durham,  with,  perhaps,  Lincolnshire 
kind  of  coach-hoz-se,  and  confined  principally  to    on  one  side,  and  Northumberland  on  the  other,  but 

•Journal  des  Haras,  1836-7,p,  61.  were  called  ichirlicoles,  and  were  little  better  than  litters  or  coles 

Twmieman  s  Magazine,  Feb.  17o3.  (cols)  placed  on  wheels.     We  are  told  bv  Master  John  Stowe,  that, 

»  neel  carnages,  bearing  any  resemblance  to  chariots,  first  "  Richard  II.  be-ing  threatened  bv  the  rebels  of  Kent,  rode  from  the 

came  mto  use  in  the  reign  of  Richald  II.  about  the  year  1381;  they  Tower  of  London  to  the  JVIiles'End,  and  with  him  his  mother  , 


t 


254 


THE    HORSE. 


difficult  to  find  pure  in  either  county.  The  Cleve- 
land mare  is  crossed  by  a  three-fourth  or  thorough- 
bred horse,  of  sufficient  substance  and  height,  and 
the  produce  is  the  coach-horse  most  in  repute,  with 
his  arched  crest  and  high  action.  From  the  tho- 
rough-bred of  sufficient  height,  but  not  of  so  much 
substance,  we  obtain  the  four-in-hand  and  superior 
curricle  horse. 

Professor  Low,  in  bis  superb  work  "  Illustra- 
tions of  the  Breeds  of  the  Domestic  Animals  of  the 
British  Islands,"  which  should  adorn  the  library 
of  every  sportsman  and  agriculturist,  gives  the  fol- 
lowmg  account  of  the  Cleveland  Bay : — 

"  It  is  the  progressive  mixture  of  the  blood  of 
horses  of  higher  breeding  with  those  of  the  com- 
mon race,  that  has  produced  the  variety  of  coach- 
horse  usually  termed  tlie  Cleveland  Bay ;  so  called 
from  its  colour  and  the  fertile  district  of  that  name 
in  the  North  Riding  of  Yorkshire,  on  the  banks  of 
the  Tees.  About  the  middle  of  the  last  century 
this  district  became  known  for  the  breeding  of  a 
superior  class  or  powerful  horses,  which,  with  the 
gi'adual  disuse  of  the  hea\7  old  coach-horse,  be- 
came in  request  for  coaches,  chariots,  and  similar 
.  carriages.  The  breed,  however,  is  not  confined  to 
Cleveland,  but  is  cultivated  through  all  the  great 
breeding  district  of  this  part  of  England.  It  has 
been  fonned  by  the  progi'essive  mixture  of  the 
blood  of  the  race-horse  with  the  original  breeds  of 
the  countn'.  To  rear  this  class  of  horses,  the  same 
principles  of  breeding  should  be  applied  as  to  the 
rearing  of  the  race-horse  himself.  A  class  of  mares, 
as  well  as  stallions,  should  also  be  used  having  the 
properties  sought  for.  The  district  of  Cleveland 
owes  its  superiority  in  the  production  of  this  beau- 
tiful race  of  horses  to  the  possession  of  a  definite 

because  she  was  sick  and  weak,  in  a  whirlicote  ;"'  and  this  is  de- 
scribed as  an  ugiy  vehirle  of  four  boards  put  together  in  a  clumsy 
manner. 

In  the  following  year  he  married  Anne  of  Luxembourg,  who  in- 
troduced the  riding  upon  side-saddles:  and  so  ""was  the  riding  in 
those  whirlicotes  forsaken,  except  at  coronations  and  such  like 
spectacles." 

Coaches  were  not  used  until  the  time  of  Elizabeth,  when  we  are 
told  {Stowe's  Survey  of  London  and  Westminster,  book  i.)  "divers 
great  ladies  made  them  coaches,  and  rode  in  them  up  and  down  the 
countries,  to  the  great  admiration  of  all  the  beholdei-s."  The  fashion 
soon  spread  ;  and  be  adds,  what  is  often  too  tnie  in  the  present  day, 
"the  world  rans  on  wheels  with  many  whose  parents  were  glad  to 
go  on  foot." 

These  coaches  were  heavy  and  unwieldy,  and  probably  bore 
some  rough  resemblance  to  the  slate-coaches  now  used  occasion- 
ally in  court  processions. 

The  rate  of  travelling  was  as  slow  as  the  clumsiness  of  the 
horses  and  vehicle  would  naturally  indicate.  King  George  IL 
died  early  on  Saturday  morning,  Oct.  21,  1760:  Ihe  Duke  of  De- 
vonshire, who  was  lord  chamberlain,  arrived  in  town  from  Chats- 
worth  in  three  days  :  but  a  fourth  and  a  fifth  day  passing  over,  and 
the  lord  steward,  the  Duke  of  Rutland,  not  making  his  appearance, 
■  although  he  had  not  so  fiu-  to  travel  by  more  than  thirty  miles.  Mr. 
Speaker  Onslow  made  this  apology  for  him,  that  "the  Duke  of 
Devonshire  travelled  at  a  prodigious  rate,  not  less  than  fifty  miles 
a  day' I" 

To  travel  in  the  stage-coach  from  London  to  Epsom,  sixteen 
miles,  then  took  nearly  the  whole  day,  and  the  passengers  dined  on 
the  road.     The  coach  from  Edinburgh  to  London  started  once  a 


breed,  formed  not  by  accidentfJ  mixture  but  by 
continued  cultivation. 

"  Although  the  Cleveland  Bay  appears  to  unite 
the  blood  of  the  hner  with  that  of  the  larger  horses 
of  the  country,  to  combine  action  with  strength, 
yet  many  have  sought  a  farther  infusion  of  blood 
neai'er  to  the  race-horse.  They  are  accordingly 
crossed  by  hunters  or  thorough-bred  horses,  and 
thus  another  variety  of  coach-horse  is  produced,  of 
lighter  form  and  higher  breeding ;  and  many  of 
the  superior  Cleveland  curricle  and  four-in-hand 
horses  are  now  neariy  thorough-bred.  The  bay 
colour  is  in  the  most  general  estimation,  but  the 
grey  are  not  unfrequently  used."''= 

From  less  height  and  more  substance  we  have 
the  hunter  and  better  sort  of  hackney ;  and,  from 
the  half-bred,  we  derive  the  machiner,  the  poster, 
and  the  common  carriage  horse  :  indeed,  Cleve- 
land, and  the  Vale  of  Pickering,  in  the  East  Riding 
of-  Yorkshire,  may  be  considered  as  the  most  de- 
cided bi-eeding  countries  in  England  for  coach- 
horses,  hunters,  and  hackneys.  The  coach-horse 
is  nothing  more  than  a  tall,  strong,  over-sized 
hunter.  The  hackney  has  many  of  the  qualities 
of  the  hunter  on  a  small  scale. 

Whether  we  are  carrying  supposed  improve- 
ment too  far,  and  sacrificing  strength  and  useful- 
ness to  speed,  is  a  question  not  difficult  to  resolve. 
The  rage  for  rapid  travelling  was  introduced  by 
the  improvement  in  the  speed  of  the  racer,  and  for 
a  while  became  the  bane  of  the  postmaster,  the 
destruction  of  the  horse,  and  a  disgrace  to  the 
English  character. 

The  stages  were  then  twelve,  sixteen,  or  even 
twenty  miles  ;  the  horses  stout  and  tine,  but  formed 
for,  and  habituated  to,  a  much  slower  pace ;  and 

month,  and  occupied  sixteen  or  eighteen  days  on  the  journey.  A 
person  may  now  leave  Edinburgh  on  Saturday  evening,  have  two 
spare  days  in  London,  and  be  back  a^ain  at  the  Scotch  metropolis 
to  breakfast  on  the  nest  Saturday.  Including  short  stages,  one 
thousand  four  hundred  coaches  a  little  while  ago  set  out  horn  Lon- 
don every  day,  the  expense  of  each  of  which,  with  four  horses, 
could  not  be  less  than  two  shillings  and  sixpence  per  mile. 

Hackney-coaches  first  appeared  in  London  in  1625,  the  first 
year  of  the  r.  ign  of  t:hai'les  I.  Sedan-chairs  had  been  introduced 
by  the  Duke  of  Buckingham  six  years  before. 

Among  the  numerous  benefits  arising  from  the  5er^^ces  of  the 
horse,  and  the  improvement  of  public  roads  and  carriages,  is  the 
speedy  and  regular  correspondence  by  post.  The  invention  of  this 
useful  establishment  is  ascribed  to  Cyrus  the  Great.  It  was  adopted 
by  the  Greeks  and  Romans.  It  was  introduced  into  France  by 
Louis  XI.  in  1462,  and  we  first  read  of  it  in  English  history  about 
the  year  1550,  under  Edwaid  VI.,  when  post-houses  were  estab- 
li.sheil,  and  horses  provided  at  the  rate  of  one  penny  jier  mile.  Under 
Elizabeth  a  post-master  was  nominated  by  government,  and  under 
Charles  I.,  in  1634,  the  system  assumed  its  present  form.  The 
charge  of  postage  was  then  fixed  at  twopence  if  under  eighty  miles  ; 
fourpence  between  eighty  and  one  hundred  and  forty ;  and  six- 
pence if  under  two  hundred  and  forty  miles :  but  this  charge  rapidly 
increased  with  the  increasing  price  of  horses,  and  the  other  expenses 
of  conveyance,  and  afterwards  it  was  further  raised  by  taxation  like 
almost  everything  else.  It  is  non  diminished,  with  great  public 
advantage,  to  a  general  rate  of  one  penny. 

The  recent  introduction  of  railroads  will  efiect  much  change  in 
tlie  use  of  the  carriage  and  road  hoi"se. 

♦  Low's  Illustrations,  p.  41. 


THE   HORSE. 


255 


the  iucrease  ef  tis'o,  and  even  four,  miles  an  hour, 
rendered  every  stage  a  scene  of  continuous  bar- 
barity, and  speedily  thinned  the  stables  of  the  post 
and  stage  master.  The  post-horse  has  not  to  the 
present  moment  altogetiier  escaped  from  the  system 
of  barbarity  to  which  he  was  subjected.  He  is  not 
expressly  bred  for  his  work — that  work  is  iiTegii- 
gular — the  pace  is  iiregular — the  feeding  and  the 
time  of  rest  uncertain — and  the  horse  himself, 
destined  to  be  the  victim  of  all  these  means  of 
annoyance  and  suffering  and  impairment  of  natu- 
ral power,  is  not  always  or  often  either  speedy  or 
stout.  The  coachmaster,  on  a  large  scale,  has, 
however,  learned,  and,  generally  speaking,  follows 
up  a  system  at  once  conducing  to  his  own  profit, 
and  the  health  and  comfort  and  prolonged  labour 
of  his  horse.  He  bu3's  a  good  horee,  '•  one  that 
has,"  in  the  language  of  the  highest  authority  in 
these  matters,  "  action,  sound  feet  and  legs,  power 
and  breeding  equal  to  the  nature  and  length  of  the 
ground  he  will  have  to  work  upon,  and  good  wind, 
without  which  no  other  qualification  will  long  avail 
in  fast  work."-f  He  feeds  him  well — he  works 
him  but  little  more  than  one  hour  out  of  the  four- 
and-twenty — he  rests  him  one  day  out  of  every 
five — he  has  eventhiug  comfortable  about  him  in 
his  stable — and  by  these  means,  that  which  was 
once  a  life  of  torture  is  one  of  comparative,  or  even 
positive,  enjoyment.  This  is  now  the  case  in  large 
and  well-conducted  concerns,  and  where  the  eye  of 
the  master  or  the  confidential  manager  overlooks 
and  directs  all. 

In  other  establishments,  and  in  too  many  of 
them,  there  is  yet  much  animal  suffering.  The 
public  has  to  a  ven,-  considerable  extent  the  power 
to  distinguish  between  the  two,  and  to  uphold  the 
cause  of  humanity. 

Reference  has  been  made  to  the  dreadful  opera- 
tions which  the  new  system  of  horse  management 
has  introduced.  The  cauteiy  lesions  are  more  nu- 
merous and  severe  than  they  used  to  be,  in  tco 
many  of  our  establisliments.  The  injuries  of  the 
feet  and  legs  are  severe  in  proportion  to  the  in- 
creased pace  and  labour,  for  where  the  animal  ma- 
chine is  urged  beyond  its  power,  and  the  torture 
continues  until  the  limb  or  the  whole  constitution 
utterly  fails,  the  lesions  must  be  deep,  and  the 
torture  must  be  dreadful,  by  means  of  which  the 
poor  slave  is  rendered  capable  of  returning  to  re- 
newed exertion. 

There  is  no  truth  so  easily  proved,  or  so  pain- 
fully felt  by  the  postmaster,  at  least  in  his  pocket, 
as  that  it  is  the  pace  that  kills.  A  horee  at  a  dead 
pull,  or  at  the  beginning  of  his  exertion,  is  enabled, 
by  the  force  of  his  muscles,  to  throw  a  certain 
weight  into  the  collar.  If  he  walks  four  miles  in 
the  hour,  some  part  of  that  muscular  energy  must 
be  expended  in  the  act  of  walking;  and,  conse- 

•  Xtmrod  on  the  Chase,  the  RoaH,  and  the  Turf,  p.  98. 


quently,  the  power  of  drawing  must  be  proportion- 
ably  diminished.  If  he  trot  ten  miles  in  the  hour, 
more  animal  power  is  expended  in  the  trot,  and 
less  remains  for  the  draught ;  but  the  draught 
continues  the  same,  and,  to  enable  him  to  accom- 
plish his  work,  he  must  tax  his  energies  to  a  serious 
degree.  Skilful  breeding,  and  high  health,  and 
stimulating  food,  and  a  verj'  limited  time  of  work, 
tan  alone  enable  him  to  endure  the  labour  long, 
on  the  supposition  that  the  system  which  has  just 
been  described  is  resorted  to.  But  the  coach  pro- 
prietor is  not  always  sufficiently  enlightened,  or 
good-hearted,  to  see  on  which  side  his  interest  lies; 
and  then  the  work  is  accomplished  by  the  over- 
strained exertion — the  injury — the  torture — the 
destruction  of  the  team.  That  which  is  true  of  the 
coach-horse  is  equally  so  of  ever)'  other.  Let  the 
reader  apply  it  to  his  own  animal,  and  act  as  hu- 
manity and  interest  dictate. 

Many  a  horse  used  on  the  public  roads  is  un- 
able to  throw  all  his  natural  power  or  weight  into 
the  collar.  He  is  tender-footed — lame  ;  but  he  is 
bought  at  little  price,  and  he  is  worked  on  the 
bmtal  and  abominable  principle,  that  he  may  be 
"  whipped  sound."  And  so,  apparently,  he  is. 
At  first  he  sadly  halts  ;  but,  urged  by  the  tortm^e 
of  the  lash,  he  acquires  a  peculiar  habit  of  going. 
The  faulty  limb  appears  to  keep  pace  with  the 
others,  but  no  stress  or  labour  is  thrown  upon  it, 
and  he  gradually  contrives  to  make  the  sound 
limbs  perform  among  them  all  the  duties  of  the 
unsound  one ;  and  thus  he  is  barbarously  "  whipped 
sound,"  and  cruelty  is  imdesen-edly  rewarded. 

After  all,  however,  what  has  been  done  ? 
Three  legs  are  made  to  do  that  which  was  almost 
too  hard  a  task  for  four.  Then  they  must  be 
most  injuriously  strained,  and  soon  worn  out,  and 
the  general  power  of  the  animal  must  be  rapidly 
exhausted,  and,  at  no  great  distance  of  time,  dis- 
ease and  death  release  him  from  his  mercOess 
persecutors. 

It  is  said,  that  between  Glasgow  and  Edin- 
burgh, a  carrier  in  a  single  horse  cart,  weighing 
about  seven  himdredweight,  will  take  a  load  of  a 
ton,  and  at  the  rate  of  twenty-two  miles  in  a  day. 
The  Normandy  carriers  travel  with  a  team  of  four 
horses,  and  from  fourteen  to  twenty-two  miles  in  a 
day,  vrith  a  load  of  ninety  hundredweight. 

An  unparalleled  instance  of  the  power  of  a 
horse  when  assisted  by  art,  was  shown  near  Croy- 
don. The  SuiTey  iron  railway  being  completed, 
a  wager  was  laid  between  two  gentlemen,  that  a 
moderate-sized  horse  could  draw  thirty-six  tons 
six  miles  along  the  road — that  he  should  draw  the 
weight  from  a  dead  pull,  as  well  as  turn  it  round 
the  occasional  windings  of  the  road.  A  numerous 
party  of  gentlemen  assembled  near  Merstham  to 
see  this  extraordinaiy  triumph  of  art.  Twelve 
waggons  laden  with  stones,  each  waggon  weighing 


S56 


THE    HORSE. - 


above  three  tons,  were  chained  together,  and  a 
horse,  taken  promiscuously  from  the  timber  carts 
of  Mr.  Hai-wood,  was  yoked  to  the  train.  He 
started  from  the  Fox  public-house,  near  Mers- 
tliam,  and  drew  the  immense  chain  of  waggons, 
with  apparent  ease,  almost  to  the  turnpike  at 
Croydon,  a  distance  of  six  miles,  in  one  hour  and 
forty  one  minutes,  which  is  nearly  at  the  rate  of 
four  miles  an  houi'.  In  the  course  of  the  jom-ney 
he  was  stopped  four  times,  to  show  that  it  was 
not  by  any  advantage  of  descent  that  this  power 
was  acquired ;  and  after  each  stoppage  he  again 
drew  off  the  chain  of  waggons  with  perfect  ease. 
Mr.  Banks,  who  had  wagered  on  the  power  of  the 
horse,  then  desired  that  four  other  loaded  waggons 
should  be  added  to  the  cavalcade,  with  which  the 
same  horse  again  started  and  with  undiminished 
pace.  Still  further  to  show  the  effect  of  the  rail- 
way in  facilitating  motion,  he  directed  the  attend- 
ing workmen,  to  the  number  of  fifty,  to  mount  on 
the  waggons,  and  the  horse  proceeded  without  the 
least  distress ;  and,  in  truth,  there  appeared  to  be 


scarcely  any  limitation  to  the  power  of  his  draught: 
After  the  trial  the  waggons  were  taken  to  the 
weighing-machine,  and  it  appeared  that  the  whole 
weight  was  as  follows  : — 

TON.     CWT.     QR. 

Twelve  Waggons  first  linked  together  ....   38         4         2 

Four  Ditto,  afterwards  attached     13         2         0 

Supposed  weight  of  fifty  labourers    4         0         0 


HEAVY  DRAUGHT  HORSES. 

The  Cleveland  horses  have  been  known  to 
carry  more  than  seven  hundred  pounds  sixty  miles 
in  twenty-four  hours,  and  to  perform  this  journey 
fom-  times  in  a  week ;  and  mill-horses  have  car- 
ried nine  hundred  and  ten  pounds  two  or  three 
miles. 

Horses  for  slower  draught,  and  sometimes  even 
for  the  carriage,  are  produced  from  the  Suffolk 
Punch,  so  called  on  account  of  his  round  punchy 
foi-m.  He  is  descended  from  the  Norman  stallion 
and  the  Suffolk  cart  mare.     The  true  Suffolk,  like 


THE    SnFFOt.K   PUNCH. 


the  Cleveland,  is  now  nearly  extinct.  It  stood 
from  fifteen  to  sixteen  hands  high,  of  a  sorrel  co- 
lour ;  was  liirge  headed ;  low  shouldered,  and 
thick  on  the  withers ;  deep  and  round  chested ; 
long  backed  ;  high  in  the  croup  ;  large  and  strong 
in  the  quarters  ;  full  in  the  flanks  :  round  in  the 
legs  ;  and  short  in  the  pasterns.  It  was  the  very 
horse  to  throw  his  whole  weight  into  the  collar, 
with  sufficient  activity  to  do  it  effectually  and 
hardihood  to  stand  a  long  day's  work. 

The  present  breed  possesses  many  of  the  pe 


cuharities  and  good  qualities  of  its  ancestors  It 
is  more  or  less  inclined  to  a  sorrel  colour;  it  is  a 
taller  horse  ;  higher  and  finer  in  the  shoulders  ; 
and  is  a  cross  with  the  Yorkshire  half  or  three 
fourths  bred. 

The  excellence,  and  a  rare  one,  of  the  old 
Suffolk — the  new  breed  has  not  quite  lost  it — con- 
sisted in  nimbleness  of  action,  and  the  honesty 
and  continuance  with  which  he  would  exert  him- 
self at  a  dead  pull.  Many  a  good  draught-horse 
knows  well  what  he  can  effect ;  and,  after  he  has 


THE   HORSE. 


il5r 


■attempted  it  and  failed,  no  torture  of  the  whip 
will  induce  him  to  strain  his  powers  beyond  their 
natural  extent.  The  Suffolk,  however,  would  tug 
at  a  dead  pvdl  until  he  dro]i]ipd.  It  was  beautiful 
to  see  a  team  of  tnie  Sutiolks,  at  a  signal  from 
the  driver,  and  without  the  whip,  down  on  their 
knees  in  a  moment,  and  drag  everj'thing  before 
them.  Brutal  wagers  were  frequentl}'  laid  as  to 
their  power  in  this  respect,  and  many  a  good  team 
■was  injured  and  ruined.  The  immense  power  of 
the  Suffolk  is  accounted  for  by  the  low  position  of 
the  shoulder,  which  enables  liim  to  throw  so  much 
of  his  weight  into  the  collar. 

Although  the  Punch  is  not  what  he  was,  and 
the  Suffolk  and  Norfolk  farmer  can  no  longer 
boast  of  ploughing  more  land  in  a  day  than  any 
one  else,  this  is  undoubtedly  a  valuable  breed. 

The  Duke  of  Richmond  obtained  many  excel- 
lent carriage  horses,  with  strength,  acti\'it3%  and 
figure,  by  crossing  the  Suffolk  with  one  of  his  best 
hunters. 

The  Suffolk  breed  is  in  great  request  in  the 
neighbouring  counties  of  Norfolk  and  Essex.  Mr. 
Wakefield,  of  Bamham,  in  Essex,  had  a  stallion 
for  which  he  was  offered  four  hundred  guineas. 

The  Clydesdale  is  a  good  kind  of  draught 
horse,  and  particularly  for  farming  business  and  in 
a  hilly  country.  It  derives  its  name  from  the  dis- 
trict on  the  Clyde,  in  Scotland,  where  it  is  princi- 
pally bred.  The  Clydesdale  horse  owes  its  origin 
to  one  of  the  Dukes  of  Hamilton,  who  crossed 
some  of  the  best  Lanark  mares  with  stallions  that 
he  had  brought  from  Flanders.  The  Clydesdale 
is  larger  than  the  Suffolk,  and  has  a  better  head,  a 
longer  neck,  a  lighter  carcase,  and  deeper  legs ;  he 
is  strong,  hardy,  pulling  true,  and  rarely  restive. 
The  southern  parts  of  Scotland  are  principally 
supplied  from  this  district ;  and  many  Clydes- 
dales, not  only  for  agricultural  pui-poses  but  for 
the  coach  and  the  saddle,  find  their  way  to  the 
central  and  even  southern  counties  of  England. 
Dealers  from  almost  every  part  of  the  United 
Kingdom  attend  the  mai'kets  of  Glasgow  and  Euth- 
ergleu. 

Mr.  Low  says,  that  "  the  Clydesdale  horse,  as 
it  is  now  bred,  is  usually  sixteen  hands  high.  The 
prevailing  colour  is  black,  but  the  brown  or  bay  is 
common,  and  is  coutinuall}-  gaining  upon  the  other, 
and  the  grey  is  not  unfrequently  pi'oduced.  They 
are  longer  in  the  body  than  the  English  black 
horse,  and  less  weighty,  compact,  and  muscular ; 
but  they  step  out  more  freely,  and  have  a  more 
useful  action  for  ordinary  labour.  They  draw  stea- 
dily, and  are  usually  free  from  vice.  The  long 
stride,  chai'acteristic  of  the  breed,  is  partly  the  re- 
sult of  conformation,  and  partly  of  habit  and  train- 
ing ;  but,  however  produced,  it  adds  greatly  to  the 
usefulness  of  the  horse,  both  on  the  road  and  in 
the  fields.     No  such  loads  are  known  to  be  drawn. 


at  the  same  pace,  by  any  horses  in  the  kingdom,  as 
in  the  single-horse  carts  of  carriers  and  others  in 
the  west  of  Scotland."* 

In  the  opinion  of  this  gentleman,  "  the  Clydes- 
dale horses,  although  inferior  in  weight  and  phy- 
sical strength  to  the  black  horse,  and  in  figure  and 
showy  action  to  the  better  class  of  the  draught 
horses  of  Northumberland  and  Durham,  )'«t  pos- 
sess properties  which  render  them  exceedingly 
valuable  for  all  ordinary  uses.  On  the  road  they 
perform  tasks  that  can  scarcely  be  surpassed,  and  in 
the  fields  they  are  found  steady,  docile,  and  safe."t 

The  Heavy  Black  Horse  is  the  last  variety  it 
may  be  necessaiy  to  notice.  It  is  bred  chiefly  in 
the  midland  counties,  from  Lincolnshire  to  Staf- 
fordshire. Many  are  bought  up  by  the  Surrey  and 
Berkshire  fanners  at  two  years  old ;  and,  being 
worked  moderately  until  they  are  four,  earning 
their  keep  all  the  while,  they  are  then  sent  to  the 
London  market,  and  sold  at  a  profit  of  ten  or  twelve 
per  cent. 

It  would  not  answer  the  hreeder's  purpose  to 
keep  them  until  they  are  fit  for  town  work.  He 
has  plenty  of  fillies  and  mares  on  his  farm  for 
eveiy  purpose  that  he  can  require ;  he  therefore  sells 
them  to  a  person  nearer  the  metropolis,  by  whom 
they  are  gradually  trained  and  prepared.  The  tra- 
veller has  probably  wondered  to  see  four  of  these 
enormous  animals  in  a  line  before  a  plough,,  on  no 
very  heavy  soil,  and  where  two  lighter  horses  would 
have  been  quite  sufficient.  The  fanner  is  training 
them  for  their  future  destiny ;  and  he  does  right 
in  not  requiring  the  exertion  of  all  their  strength ; 
for  their  bones  are  not  yet  perfectly  formed,  nor 
their  joints  knit,  and  were  he  to  urge  them  too 
severely,  he  would  probably  injure  and  deform 
them.  By  the  gentle  and  constant  exercise  of  the 
plough,  he  is  preparing  them  for  that  continued 
and  equable  pull  at  the  collar  which  is  aften\ards 
so  necessaiy.  These  horses  are  adapted  more  for 
parade  and  show,  and  to  gratify  the  desire  which 
one  brewer  has  to  outvie  his  neighbour,  than  for  anj 
peculiar  utility.  They  are  certainly  noble-looking 
animals,  with  their  round  fat  cai'cases,  and  their 
sleek  coats,  and  the  evident  pride  wliich  they  take 
in  themselves ;  but  they  eat  a  great  deal  of  hay 
and  corn,  and,  at  hard  and  long-continued  work, 
they  would  be  completely  beaten  by  a  team  of 
active  muscular  horses  an  inch  and  a  half  lower. 

The  onlj'  plea  which  can  be  m-ged  in  their  fa- 
vour, beside  their  noble  appeai-ance,  is,  that  as 
shaft-horses,  over  the  badly-paved  streets  of  the 
metropolis,  and  with  the  immense  loads  they  often 
have  behind  them,  great  bulk  and  weight  are  ne- 
■cessaiy  to  stand  the  unavoidable  battering  and 
shaking.  Weight  must  be  opposed  to  weight,  or 
the  horse  would  sometimes  he  quite  tlu'owu  off  his 

*  Low's  lUustraUons,  p.  45.  +  lb.,  p.  46. 


258 


THE    HOKSE. 


Ieg3.  A  large  heavy  horse  must  be  in  the  shafts, 
and  then  little  ones  before  him  would  not  look  well. 
Certainly  no  one  has  walked  the  streets  of 
London  without  pitying  the  poor  thill-horse,  jolted 
from  side  to  side,  and  exposed  to  many  a  bruise, 
unless,  with  admirable  cleverness,  he  accomodates 
himself  to  every  motion  ;  but,  at  the  same  time,  it 
must  be  evident,  that  bulk  and  fat  do  not  always 


constitute  strength,  and  that  a  compact  muscular 
horse,  approaching  to  sixteen  hands  high,  would 
acquit  himself  far  better  in  such  a  situation.  The 
dray-horse,  in  the  mere  act  of  ascending  from  the 
wharf,  may  display  a  powerful  effort ;  but  he  after- 
wards makes  little  exertion,  much  of  his  force 
being  expended  in  transporting  his  own  overgrown 
carcase. 


THE    HEATT    BLA.CK   HORSE. 


This  horse  Was  selected  from  the  noble  stock  of 
dray-horsea  belonging  to  Messrs.  Barclay,  Perkins, 
and  Co.,  Loudon,  by  the  author's  friend,  Mr.  E. 
Braby.  While  he  is  a  fine  specimen  of  this  breed, 
he  affords  a  singular  illustration  of  the  mode  of 
breeding  often  practised  with  respect  to  these  horses 
and  the  education  which  they  undergo.  He  was 
bred  in  Leicestershire ;  his  grandsire  was  a  Flan- 
ders-bred horse,  and  his  grand-dam  a  Wiltshire 
mare  ;  his  sire  Avas  a  Wiltshire  horse,  and  his  dam 
a  Berkshire  mare.  At  two  and  a  half  years  old  he 
was  sold  to  a  farmer  and  dealer  in  Berkshire,  on 
whose  grounds  he  was  worked  until  he  was  four 
and  a  half  years  old.  He  was  then  sold  at  Abing- 
don fair  to  the  dealer  from  whom  Messrs.  Barclay 
purchased  him. 

These  heavy  horses,  however,  are  bred  in  the 
highest  perfection,  as  to  size,  in  the  fens  of  Lin- 
colnshire, and  few  cif  them  are  less  than  seventeen 
hands  high  at  two  and  a  half  years  old.  Neither 
the  soil,  nor  the  produce  of  the  soil,  is  better  than 
in  other  counties ;  on  the  contraiy,  much  of  the 


lower  part  of  Lincolnshire  is  a  cold,  hungiy  clay. 
The  true  explanation  of  the  matter  is,  that  there 
are  certain  situations  better  suited  than  others  to 
different  kinds  of  farming,  and  the  breeding  of 
different  animals  ;  and  that  not  altogether  depend- 
ing on  richness  of  soil  or  pasture.  The  principal 
art  of  the  farmer  is,  to  find  out  what  will  best  suit 
his  soil,  and  make  the  produce  of  it  most  valuable. 

The  Lincolnshire  colts  are  also  sold  to  the 
Wiltshire  and  Berkshire  dealers,  as  are  those  that 
are  bred  in  Warwickshire  and  Berkshire,  at  two 
years,  or  sometimes  onlj'  one  year  old,  and  worked 
until  the  age  of  four  or  five  years. 

A  dray-horse  should  have  a  broad  breast,  and 
thick  and  upright  shoulders  (the  more  upright 
the  collar  stands  on  him  the  better),  a  low  fore- 
hand, deep  and  round  bai'rel,  loins  broad  and  high, 
ample  quarters,  thick  fore-arms  and  thighs,  short 
legs,  round  hoofs  broad  at  the  heels,  and  soles  not 
too  flat.  The  great  fault  of  the  large  dray-horse  is 
his  slo\Tness.  This  is  so  much  in  the  breed,  that 
even  the  discipline  of  the  ploughman,  who  would. 


THE    HORSE. 


S59 


be  better  pleased  to  get  through  an  additional 
rood  in  the  day,  cannot  ])ennanently  quicken 
him.  Surely  the  breeder  might  obviate  this.  Let 
a  dray-mare  be  selected,  as  perfect  as  can  be  ob- 
tained. Let  her  be  put  to  the  strongest,  largest, 
most  compact,  thorough-lired  horse.  If  the  pro- 
duce is  a  filly,  let  her  be  covered  by  a  superior 
dray-horse,  and  the  result  of  this  cross,  if  a  colt, 
will  be  precisely  the  animal  requu'ed  to  breed 
from. 

The  largest  of  this  heavj'  breed  of  black  horses 
are  used  as  dray-horses.  The  next  in  size  are  sold 
as  waggon-horses ;  and  a  smaller  variety,  and  ^ith 
more  blood,  constitutes  a  considerable  part  of  our 
cavalry,  and  is  likewise  devoted  to  undertakers' 
work.* 

All  our  heavy  draught  horses,  and  some  even 
of  the  lighter  kind,  have  been  lately  much  crossed 
by  the  Flauders  breed,  and  with  evident  improve- 
ment. Little  has  been  lost  in  depth  and  bulk  of 
carcase:  but  the  forehand  has  been  raised,  the 
legs  have  been  flattened  and  deepened,  and  very 
much  has  been  gained  in  activity.  The  slow 
heavy  black,  with  his  two  miles  and  a  half  an 
hour,  has  been  changed  into  a  lighter,  but  yet  ex- 
ceedingly powerful  horse,  that  will  step  four  miles 
in  the  same  time,  with  perfect  ease,  and  has  con- 
siderably more  endurance. 

This  is  the  very  system,  as  ah-eady  described, 
wliich  has  been  adopted,  and  with  so  much  success, 
in  the  blood-liorse,  and  has  made  the  English 
racer  and  hunter,  and  the  English  horse  generally, 
what  they  are.  As  the  racer  is  principally  or 
purely  of  Eastern  origin,  so  has  the  English 
draught  horse  spmng  chiefly  from  Flemish  blood, 
and  to  that  blood  the  agriculturist  has  recourse 
for  the  perfection  of  the  breed.  For  the  dray, 
the  spirit-waggon,  and  nut  too  heavy  loads,  and  for 
road  work  generally,  a  cross  witli  the  Flanders 
will  be  advantageous ;  but  if  the  enormous  heavv 
horse  must  be  used  in  the  coal-waggon,  or  the 
dray,  we  must  leave  our  midland  black,  vaih  all 
his  unwieldy  bulk  untouched. 

As  an  ordinaiy  beast  of  lighter  draught,  and 
particularly  in  the  neighbourhood  of  London,  the 
wom-out  hackney  and  the  refuse  of  tbe  coach, 
and  even  of  the  hackney-coach,  is  used.  In  the 
hay-markets  of  Whitechapel  and  Camden  To-mi 
are  continually  seen  -m-etched  teams,  that  would 
disgrace   the  poorest  district  of  the  poorest  coun- 

•  Mr.  Bell,  in  his  "History  of  British  Quadrapeds,"  very 
truly  observes,  that  "  the  docility  of  this  breed  is  as  complete, 
although  not  perhaps  so  showy,  as  that  of  the  lighter  and  njore 
active  kinds;  and  few  persons  can  have  long  walked  Ihe  streets  of 
the  metropolis,  without  witnessing  the  complete  control  which  the 
draymen  exercise  over  their  gigantic  horses.  1  have  often  watched 
the  facility  with  which  one  of  them  will  back  a  waggcm  into  a 
narrow  street  or  archway,  hut  a  few  ini;hes  wider  than  the  vehicle 
itself,  and  guided  only  by  the  voice  of  the  caiman,  aided  perhaps 
by  a  few  slight  movements  of  his  hand." 


try.  The  small  farmer  in  the  vicinity  of  the 
metropolis,  himself  strangely  inferior  to  the  small 
farmer  elsewhere,  has  too  easy  access  to  I  hat  sink 
of  cruelty,  Smithtield.  They  who  are  unacquainted 
with  this  part  of  the  country,  would  scarcely  think 
it  possible,  that  on  the  forests  and  commons  wiih- 
in  a  few  miles  of  London,  as  many  ragged,  wild, 
mongrel  horses  are  to  be  found,  as  in  any  district 
of  the  United  Kingdom,  and  a  good  "hoi-se  is 
scarcely  by  any  chance  bred  there. 

GALLOWAYS  AND  PONIES. 

A  horse  between  thirteen  and  fourteen  hands 
in  height  is  called  a  Galloway,  from  a  beautiful 
breed  of  little  horses  once  found  in  the  South  of 
Scotland,  on  the  shore  of  the  Solway  Firth,  but 
now  sadly  degenerated,  and  almost  lost,  through 
the  attempts  of  the  farmer  to  obtain  a  larger  kind, 
and  better  adapted  for  the  purposes  of  agiicul- 
ture.  There  is  a  tradition  in  that  country',  that 
the  breed  is  of  Spanish  extraction,  some  horses 
having  escaped  from  one  of  the  vessels  of  the 
Grand  Armada,  that  was  wrecked  on  the  neioh- 
bouring  coast.  This  district,  however,  so  earlv  as 
the  time  of  Edward  L,  supplied  that  monarch 
with  a  great  number  of  horses. 

The  pure  galloway  was  said  to  be  nearly  four- 
teen hands  high,  and  sometimes  more  :  of  a'bricrht 
bay,  or  brown,  with  black  legs,  small  liead  and 
neck,  and  peculiarly  deep  and  clean  legs.  Its  quali- 
ties were  speed,  stoutness,  and  sure-footedness 
over  a  very  rugged  and  mountainous  country. 

Some  remains  of  the  old  galloways  are  stUl  to 
be  met  with  in  the  Isle  of  Mull ;  but  they  are  al- 
together neglected,  and  fast  degenerating  from 
admixture  with  inferior  breeds. 

Dr.  Anderson  thus  describes  the  galloway  : . 

"  There  was  once  a  breed  of  small  elegant  horses 
in  Scotland,  similar  to  those  of  Iceland  and 
Sweden,  and  which  were  known  by  the  name  of 
galloways  ;  the  best  of  which  sometimes  reached 
the  height  of  fourteen  hands  and  a  half  One  of 
this  description  I  possessed,  it  having  been  bought 
for  my  use  when  a  boy.  In  point  of  elegance"  of 
shape  it  was  a  perfect  picture  ;  and  in  disposition 
was  gentle  and  compliant.  It  moved  almost  with 
a  wish,  and  never  tired.  I  rode  this  little  crea- 
ture for  twenty-fiTe  years,  and  twice  in  that  time  I 
rode  a  hundred  and  fifty  miles  at  a  stretch,  with- 
out stopping,  except  to  bait,  and  that  not  for  above 
an  hour  at  a  time.  It  came  in  at  the  last  stage 
with  as  much  ease  and  alacrity  as  it  travelled  the 
first.  I  could  have  undertaken  to  have  performed 
on  this  beast,  when  it  was  in  its  prime,  sixty  miles 
a  day  for  a  twelvemonth,  running  without  any  e.x- 
traordinaiy  exertion." 

In  1754,  Mr.  Corkers  galloway  went  one 
hundred  miles  a  day,  for  three  successive  days, 


260 


THE    HOESE. 


over'  the  Newmarket  course,  and  -without  the 
slightest  distress. 

A  galloway,  belonging  to  Mr.  Sinclair,  of 
Kirby-Lonsdale,  performed  at  Carlisle  the  extra- 
ordinary feat  of  a  thousand  miles  in  a  thousand 
hours. 

Many  of  the  galloways  now  in  use  are  pro- 
cured either  from  Wales  or  the  New  Forest;  but 
they  have  materially  diminished  in  number. 

Old  Marsk,  before  his  value  was  known,  contri- 
buted to  the  improvement  of  the  Hampshire 
breed ;  and  the  Welch  ponies  are  said  to  be  in- 
debted to  the  celebrated  Merlin  for  much  of  their 
form  and  qualities. 

The  modern  New-foresters,  notwithstanding 
their  Marsk  blood,  are  generally  ill-made,  large- 
headed,  short-necked,  and  ragged-hipped;  but 
hardy,  safe,  and  useful,  with  much  of  their  ancient 
spirit  and  speed,  and  all  their  old  paces.  The 
catching  of  these  ponies  is  as  great  a  ti-ial  of  skill 
as  the  hunting  of  the  wild  horse  on  the  Pampas  of 
South  America,  and  a  greater  one  of  patience. 

The  Welsh  pony  is  one  of  the  most  beautiful 
little  animals  that  can  be  imagined.  He  has  a 
small  head,  high  withers,  deep  yet  round  barrel, 
short  joints,  flat  legs,  and  good  round  feet.  He 
will  live  on  any  fare,  and  will  never  tire.* 

A  great  many  ponies  of  little  value  used  to  be 
reared  on  the  Wildmoor  fens,  in  the  neighbour- 
hood of  Boston,  in  Lincolnshire.  They  seldom 
reached  thirteen  hands ;  the  head  was  large  and 
the  forehand  low,  the  back  straight,  the  leg  flat 
and  good;  but  the  foot,  even  for  a  Lincolnshire 
pony,  unnaturally  large.  They  were  applied  to 
very  inferior  purposes  even  on  the  fens,  and  were 
unequal  to  hard  and  flinty  and  billy  roads.     The 

*  Pony-hiinting  used  to  be  one  of  the  favourite  amusements  of 
the  Welsh  farmers  and  peasantry,  acentury  and  a  half  ago,  and  it 
has  not,  even  now,  fallen  altogether  into  disuse.  The  following 
story  of  one  of  these  expeditions  is  founded  on  fact : — 

"  A  farmer  named  Hugo  Garonwy,  lived  in  the  neighbourhood 
of  Llweyn  Georie.  Although  he  handled  the  small  tilt  plough,  and 
other  farming  tools  in  their  due  season,  yet  the  catching  of  the 
merlyn,  the  fox,  and  the  hare,  were  more  congenial  pjusuits;  and 
the  tumbles  an  I  thumps  which  he  received,  and  from  which  no 
pony-hunter  was  exempt,  served  but  to  attach  him  to  the  sport. 
Rugged,  however,  as  the  Merioneddshire  coast  and  its  environs 
were,  and  .ibounding  with  precipices  and  morasses,  he  sometimes 
experienced  worse  mishaps — and  so  it  happened  with  Garonwy. 

"  He  set  out  one  morning  with  his  lasso  coiled  round  his  waist, 
and  attended  by  two  hardy  dependants  and  their  greyhounds. 
The  lasso  was  then  familiar  to  the  Welshman,  and  as  adroitly 
managed  by  him  as  by  any  guaco  on  the  plains  of  South  America. 
As  the  hunters  climbed  the  mountain's  brow,  the  distant  herd  of 
ponies  took  alarm — sometimes  galloping  onwards,  and  then  sud- 
denly halting  and  wheeling  round,  snorting  as  if  in  defiance  of 
the  intruders,  and  furiously  pawing  the  ground.  Garonwy,  with 
the  assistance  of  his  servants  and  the  greyhounds,  contrived  to 
c  :op  them  up  in  a  corner  of  the  hills,  where  peipendicular  rocks 
prevented  their  escape. 

.  "Already  had  he  captured  three  of  the  most  beautiful  little 
fellows  in  the  world,  which  hees|)ected  to  sell  for  4/.  or  61.  each  at 
the  next  Bala  fair — to  him  a  considerable  sum,  and  amounting  to 
a  fourth  of  the  annual  rent  which  he  paid  for  his  sheep-walk. 
There  remained,  however,  one  most  untameable  cre.-iture,  whose 
crested  mane,  and  flowing  tail,  and  wild  eye,  and  distended  nostril, 


breed  became  generally  neglected,  and,  at  no  very 
distant  time,  will  be  almost  extinct. 

The  Exmoor  ponies,  although  generally  ugly 
enough,  are  hardy  and  useful.  A  well-known 
sportsman  says,  that  he  rode  one  of  them  half-a- 
dozen  miles,  and  never  felt  such  power  and  action 
in  so  small  a  compass  before.  To  show  his  ac- 
complishments, he  was  turned  over  a  gate  at 
least  eight  inches  higher  than  his  back  ;  and  his 
owner,  who  rides  fourteen  stone,  travelled  on  him 
from  Bristol  to  South  Molton,  eighty-six  miles, 
beating  the  coach  which  runs  the  same  road. 

The  horses  which  are  still  used  in  Devonshire, 
and  particularly  in  the  western  and  southern  dis- 
tricts, under  the  denomination  of  Pack-horses,  are 
a  larger  variety  of  the  Exmoor  or  Dartmoor  breed. 
The  saddle-horses  of  Devonshire  are  mostly  pro- 
cured from  the  more  eastern  counties. 

There  are  still  some  farms  in  the  secluded 
districts  in  that  beautiful  part  of  the  kingdom  on 
which  there  is  not  a  pair  of  wheels.  Hay,  com, 
straw,  fuel,  stones,  dung,  lime,  are  carried  on 
horseback  ;  and  in  harvest,  sledges  drawn  by  oxen 
and  horses  are  employed.  This  was  probably,  in 
early  times,  the  mode  of  conveyance  throughout 
the  kingdom  ;  but  it  is  now  rapidly  getting  into 
disuse  even  in  Devonshire. 

There  is  on  Dartmoor  a  race  of  ponies  much 
in  request  in  that  vicinity,  being  sure-footed  and 
hardy,  and  admirably  calculated  to  scramble  over 
the  rough  roads  and  dreary  wilds  of  that  moun- 
tainous district.  The  Dartmoor  pony  is  lai'ger 
than  the  Exmoor,  and,  if  possible,  uglier.  He 
exists  there  almost  in  a  state  of  nature.  The  late 
Captain  Colgrave,  governor  of  the  prison,  had  a 
great  desire  to  possess  one  of  them  of  somewhat 
superior  figure  to  its  fellows  ;  and,  having  several 

showed  that  he  was  a  perfect  Bucephalus  of  the  hills;  nor,  indeed 
was  it  safe  to  attack  him  in  the  ordinary  way.  Many  of  the 
three-year-olds  had  been  known  to  break  the  legs  of  their  pursuers, 
and  some  had  been  dismounted  and  trampled  to  death. 

"  Garonwy  was  determined  to  give  the  noble  fellow  a  chase 
over  the  hills,  and  so  overcome  him  by  fatigue  before  the  lasso 
was  flung.  The  dogs  were  unslipped,  and  off  they  went,  swift  as 
the  winds,  Garonwy  following,  and  the  two  assistants  posted  on  a 
neighbouring  eminence.  Vain  was  the  effort  to  tire  the  merlyn. 
Hugo,  naturally  impatient,  and  without  wailing  to  ascertain  that 
the  coils  were  all  clear,  flung  the  lasso  over  the  head  of  the  wild 
horse.  The  extremity  of  the  cord  was  twisted  round  his  own 
body,  and  tiglitening  as  the  animal  struggled,  the  compression  be- 
came unsuppoitable,  and,  at  length,  in  spite  of  every  effort  to  dis- 
engage himself,  Garonwy  was  dragged  from  his  horse. 

"  The  affrighted  merlyn  finding  himself  manacled  by  the  rope, 
darted  off  with  all  the  speed  of  which  he  was  capable,  dragging 
poor  Garonwy  over  the  rocky  ground  and  stunted  brushwood. 
This  occurred  at  some  distance  from  the  men.  They  called  in 
their  dogs  that  the  speed  of  the  merlyn  might  not  be  increased, 
but  ere  tliey  could  lurive  at  the  spot  at  which  the  accident  hap- 
pened, the  horse  and  the  man  had  vanished.  Whether  the  suffer- 
ings of  the  hunter  were  protracted,  or  he  was  dashed  against  some 
friendly  rock  at  the  commencement  of  this  horrible  race,  was  never 
known ;  but  the  wild  animal,  frenzied  and  blinded  by  terror, 
rushed  over  a  beetling  cliff,  at  a  considerable  distance,  overhang- 
ing the  sea-shore,  and  the  hunter  and  the  horse  were  found  at  the 
bottom,  a  mis-shapen  semblance  of  what  they  had  been  when 
living." — Cambrian  Quarlerly  Magazine. 


THE    HORSE. 


201 


men  to  assist  hiiA,  they  separated  it  from  the 
herd.  They  drove  it  on  some  rocks  by  the  side  of 
a  tor  (an  abrupt  pointed  hill).  A  man  followed 
on  horsebai-k,  while  the  captain  stood  below  watch- 
ing the  chase.  The  little  animal  being  driven 
into  a  corner,  leaped  completely  over  the  man  and 
horse,  and  escaped. 

The  Hiijhland  pony  is  far  inferior  to  the  gal- 
loway. The  head  is  large  ;  he  is  low  before,  long 
in  the  back,  short  in  the  legs,  upright  in  the  pas- 
terns, rather  slow  in  his  paces,  and  not  pleasant  to 
ride,  except  in  the  canter.  His  habits  make  him 
hardy ;  for  he  is  rarely  housed  in  the  summer  or 


the  winter.  The  Rev.  Mr.  Hall,  in  his  "  Travels 
in  Scotland,"  says,  "  that  when  these  animals 
come  to  any  boggy  piece  of  ground,  they  first  put 
their  nose  to  it,  and  then  pat  on  it  in  a  peculiar 
way  with  one  of  their  fore-feet;  and  from  the 
sound  and  feel  of  the  ground,  they  know  whetlier 
it  will  bear  them.  They  do  the  same  with  ice,  and 
determine  in  a  minute  whether  they  will  proceed." 
The  Shetland  jmny,  called  in  Scotland  aheltie, 
an  inhabitant  of  the  extremest  northern  Scottish 
Isles,  is  a  very  diminutive  animal — sometimes 
not  more  than  seven  hands  and  a  half  in  height, 
and  rarely  exceeding  nine  and  a  half. 


THE    SHETLAND    PONY. 


He  is  often  exceedingly  beautiful,  with  a  small 
head,  good-tempered  countenance,  a  short  neck, 
tine  towards  the  throttle,  shoulders  low  and  thick 
— in  so  little  a  creature  far  from  being  a  blemish 
— back  short,  quarters  expanded  and  powerful, 
legs  flat  and  fine,  and  pretty  round  feet.  These 
ponies  possess  immense  strength  for  their  size; 
will  fatten  upon  almost  anything ;  and  are  per- 
fectly docile.  One  of  them,  nine  hands  (or  three 
feet)  in  height,  carried  a  man  of  twelve  stone 
forty  miles  in  one  day. 

A  friend  of  the  author  was,  not  long  ago,  pre- 
sented with  one  of  these  elegant  little  animals.  He 
was  several  miles  from  home,  and  puzzled  how  to  con- 
vey his  newly-acquired  property.  The  Sbetlander 
■was  scarcely  more  than  seven  hands  high,  and  as 
docile  as  he  was  heautiful.  "  Can  we  not  carry 
him  in  your  chaise  ?"  said  his  friend.    The  strange 


experiment  was  tried.  The  sheltie  was  placed  in 
the  bottom  of  the  gig,  and  covered  up  as  well  as 
could  be  managed  with  the  apron  ;  a  few  bits  of 
bread  kept  him  quiet ;  and  thus  he  was  safely 
conveyed  away,  and  exhibited  the  curious  spec- 
tacle of  a  horse  riding  in  a  gig. 

In  the  southern  parts  of  the  kingdom  the  Shet- 
landers  have  a  very  pleasing  appearance  harnessed 
to  a  light  garden-chair,  or  carrying  an  almost  baby- 
rider.  There  are  several  of  them  now  running  in 
Windsor  Park. 

T;iE  IRISH  HORSE. 

In  some  of  the  rich  grazing  counties,  as  Meath 
and  Roscommon,  a  large,  long  bloocVhorse  is 
reared,  of  considerable  v.<ilue.  He  seldom  has 
the  elegance  of  the  English  horse ;  he  is  larger- 
headed,   more  leggy,  ragged-hipped,  angular,  yet 


Sfi2 


THE    HORSE. 


with  great  power  in  the  quarters,  much  depth 
beneath  the  knee,  stout  and  hardy,  full  of  fire  and 
courage,  and  an  excellent  leaper.  It  is  not,  how- 
ever, the  leaping  of  the  English,  horse,  striding 
as  it  were  over  a  low  fence,  and  stretched  at  his 
full  length  over  a  higher  one ;  it  is  the  proper 
jump  of  the  deer,  beautiful  to  look  at,  difficult  to 
sit,  and,  both  in  height  and  extent,  unequalled  by 
the  English  horse. 

The  common  Irish  horse  is  generally  smaller 
than  the  English.  He  is  stinted  in  his  growth ; 
for  the  poverty  and  custom  of  the  countiy  have 
imposed  upon  him  much  hard  work  at  a  time  when 
he  is  unfit  for  labour  of  any  kind.  He  is  also  de- 
ficient in  speed. 

There  are  very  few  horses  in  the  agricultural 
districts  of  Ireland  exclusively  devoted  to  draught. 
The  minute  division  of  the  farms  renders  it  im- 


possible for  them  to  be  kept.  The  occupier  even 
of  a  good  Irish  farm  wants  a  horse  that  shall  carry 
him  to  market,  and  draw  his  small  car,  and  per- 
form every  kind  of  drudgery — a  horse  of  all-work  ; 
therefore  the  thorough  draught-horse,  whether 
Leicester  or  Suffolk,  is  rarely  found. 

If  we  look  to  the  commerce  of  Ireland,  there 
are  few  stage-waggons,  or  drays  with  large  cattle 
belonging  to  them,  but  almost  everything  is  done 
by  one-horse  carts.  In  the  north  of  Ireland  some 
stout  horses  are  employed  in  the  carriage  of  linen  ; 
but  the  majority  of  the  ijarrons  used  in  agricultui-e 
or  commercial  pursuits  are  miserable  and  half- 
starved  animals.  In  the  north  it  is  somewhat 
better.  There  is  a  native  breed  in  Ulster,  hardy, 
and  sure-footed,  but  with  little  pretension  to  beauty 
or  speed.* 


CHAPTER  V. 


THE    ZOOLOGICAL    CLASSIFICATION    OF   THE    HOUSE. 


There  are  so  many  thousand  species  of  living 
beings,  some  so  much  resembling  each  other,  and 
others  so  strangely  and  altogether  different,  that  it 
would  have  been  impossible  to  have  arranged  them 
in  any  order,  or  to  have  given  any  descriijtion  that 
could  be  understood,  had  not  naturalists  agreed  on 
certain  peculiarities  of  form  which  should  charac- 
terise certain  classes,  and  other  lesser  peculiarities 
again  subdividing  these  classes. 

The  first  division  of  animals  is  into  rertehrated 
and  invertebrated. 

Vertebrated  animals  are  those  which  have  a 
cranium,  or  bony  cavity  containing  the  brain,  and 
a  succession  of  bones  called  the  spine,  and  the 
divisions  of  it  named  vertebra,  proceeding  from 
the  cranium,  and  containing  a  prolongation  of  the 
brain,  denominated  the  spinal  marrow. 

Invertebrated  animals  are  those  which  have  no 
vertebrre. 

The  horse,  then,  belongs  to  the  division  verte- 
brated., because  he  has  a  cranium  or  skull,  and  a 
spine  or  range  of  vertebrae  proceeding  from  it. 

The  vertebrated  animals  are  exceedingly  nu- 

•  Pinkerton.  in  the  second  volume  of  his  Travels,  gives  a  cu- 
rious aicount  of  the  state  of  the  Irish  horses  in  the  island  of 
Rughcry,  tin  the  northern  coast  of  Antrim,  t-arly  in  Ihe  last  cen- 
tury. \  governinenl  survey  of  ihe  coast  was  taken  at  that  time. 
"  Yriii  must  liiiMW,"  stiys  the  writer,  "  that  it  was  hut  ihe  oiher 
<l;!y  that  the  penplc  of  Rasheiy  recollected  that  a  road  might  be  of 
some  ciinvgiiit-nce  to  ihrin,  so  that  in  our  excur>ioii  we  were 
obliged  to  fuUoiv  the  old  custom  of  riding  over  precipices  that 
would  not  appear  contemptible  evetl  to  a  man  that  enjoyed  the  use 
of  his  legs.  It  seems  that  my  horse,  though  fifteen  or  sixteen  years 
old,  had  never  before  felt  a  bridle  in  his  mouth.    He  had,  hi 


merous.  They  include  man,  quadrupeds  of  all 
kinds,  birds,  fishes,  and  many  reptiles.  We  natu- 
rally look  for  some  subdivision,  and  a  very  simple 
line  of  distinction  is  soon  presented.  Certain  of 
these  vertebrated  animals  have  mammce  or  teats, 
with  which  the  females  suckle  their  young.  •  The 
human  female  has  two,  the  mare  has  two,  the  cow 
four,  the  bitch  ten  or  twelve,  and  the  sow  more 
than  twelve. 

This  class  of  vertebrated  animals  having 
mammae  or  teats  is  called  mammalia;  and  the 
horse  belongs  to  the  division  vertebrata,^  and  the 
class  mammalia. 

The  class  mammalia  is  still  exceedingly  large, 
and  we  must  again  subdivide  it.  It  is  stated 
(Library  of  Entertaining  Knowledge,  vol.  i.  p.  13), 
that  "  this  class  of  quadrupeds,  or  mammiferous 
quadrupeds,  admits  of  a  division  into  two  Tribes. 

"  I.  Those  whose  extremities  are  divided  into 
fingers  or  toes,  scientifically  called  unguiculata, 
from  the  Latin  word  for  nail;  and  II.  Those 
whose  extremities  are  hoofed,  scientifically  called 
ungidata,  from  the  Latin  word  for  Iwof. 

borne  it  good-naturedly  and  well;  hut  we  were  now  come  to  adiffi- 
cult  part  of  the  road,  even  the  top  of  a  very  rugged  precipice.  He 
was  evidently  irighlened  ;  and  after  many  attempts  to  shake  oif  his 
fear,  he  refused  to  proceed  another  step.  Tlie  re:isoning  process 
in  bis  mnid  «  as  evidetil  enough,  and  o'len  amused  me  afler«  ards : — 
'  You  may  have  your  whim  when  you  cannot  do  either  yon  or  my- 
self much  harm,  but  I  do  not  ihoi>se  to  ri>k  my  neck  for  yon  rprlbr 
any  one.'  The  bridle  was  taken  oil',  he  selected  his  own  path,  and 
the  rider  was  caiTied  over  an  exceedingly  dangerous  heap  of  rocks, 
with  a  degree  of  caution  which  Mr.  Pinkerton  could  not  help  ad- 
miring in  the  midst  of  his  teiTor." 


J 


THE    HORSE. 


203 


"  The  extremities  ,of  the  first  are  armed  with 
claws  or  nails,  wliich  enable  them  to  grasp,  to 
climb,  or  to  burrow.  The  extremities  of  the  second 
tribe  are  employed  merely  to  support  and  move 
the  body." 

The  extremities  of  the  horse  are  covered  with 
a  hoof  by  which  the  body  is  supported,  and  with 
which  he  cannot  grasp  anything,  and  therefore  he 
belongs  to  the  tribe  ungulata  or  hoofed. 

But  there  is  a  great  variety  of  hoofed  animals. 
The  elephant,  the  rhinoceros,  the  hippopotamus, 
the  swine,  the  horse,  the  sheep,  the  deer,  and  many 
others,  are  tingulated  or  hoofed;  tliey  admit,  how- 
ever, of  an  easy  division.  Some  of  them  masticate 
or  chew  their  food,  and  it  is  immediately  received 
into  the  stomach  and  digested ;  but  in  others  the 
food,  previous  to  digestion,  undergoes  a  very  singu- 
lar process.  It  is  returned  to  the  mouth  to  be  re- 
masticated,  or  chewed  again.  These  are  called 
ruminantia,  or  ruminants,  from  the  food  being 
returned  from  one  of  the  stomachs  (for  they  have 
four),  called  the  rumen  or  paunch,  for  the  purpose 
of  remastication. 

The  ungulata  that  do  not  ruminate  are,  some- 
what improperly,  called  pac.hydermata,  from  the 
thicliness  of  their  skins.  The  horse  does  not  ru- 
minate, and  therefore  belongs  to  the  order  pachy- 
dermata. 


The  pachydermata,  who  have  only  one  toe, 
belong  to  the  family  solipeda — singlefooted. 
Therefore  the  horse  ranks  under  the  division 
vertebrata — the  class  mammalia — the  tribe  un- 
gulata— the  order  pachydermata — and  the  family 
solipeda. 

The  solipeda  consist  of  several  species,  as  the 
horse,  the  ass,  the  mule,  and  the  quagga. 

First  stands  the  Equus  Caballus,  or  Common 
Horse. 

Animals  are  likewise  distinguished  according 
to  the  number,  description,  and  situation  of  their 
teeth.  The  horse  has  six  incisors  or  cutting  teeth 
in  the  front  of  each  jaw;  and  one  canine  tooth  or 
tusk. 

On  each  side,  above  and  below — at  some  dis- 
tance from  the  incisors,  and  behind  the  canines, 
and  with  some  intervening  space — are  six  molar 
teeth  or  grinders  ;  and  these  molar  teeth  have  flat 
crowns,  with  ridges  of  enamel,  and  that  enamel 
penetrating  into  the  substance  of  the  tooth. 

The  whole  is  thus  represented  by  natural 
historians : — ■ 


Horse.- 


-Incisors  -,  canines  — 
6  1- 


-1        ,      6—6 

— ,  molar  - — -. 
-1  6—6 


Total,  forty  teeth. 


To  this  short  chapter  we  may  properly  append 


THE  SKELETON  OF  THE  HORSE. 


s  2 


264 


THE    HORSE. 


A  The  Head. 

a    The  posteriw  maxillary  or  under  jaw. 

b    The  superior  maxillary  or  upper  jaw.   A  little  lower  down  than 

the  letter  is  a  foramen,  through  which  pass  the  nenee  and 

blood-vessels  which  chiefly  supply  the  lower  part  of  the  face, 
c    The  orbit,  or  cavity  containing  the  eye. 
d    The  nasal  bones,  or  bones  of  the  nose. 
e    The  suture  dividing  the  pariettil  boues  below  from  the  occipital 

bones  above. 
/    The  interior  maxillary  bone,  containing  the  upper  incisor  teeth. 
B  The  Seven  Cervical  Vertebrae,  or  bones  of  the  neck. 
C  The  Eighteen  Dorsal  Vertebrae,  or  bones  of  the  back. 
D  The  Six  Lumbar  Vertebree,  or  bones  of  ihe  loins. 
E  The  Five  Sacral  VeitebrEE,  or  bones  of  the  hauuch. 
F  The  Cdudal  Vertebrge,  or  bones  of  the  tail,   generally   about 

fiftien, 
G  Tlic  Scapula,  or  shoulder-blade. 
H  The  Sternum,  or  fore-part  of  the  chest. 
I    The  Costop  or  i-jhs,  seven  or  eight  ai'ticulating  with  the  sternum, 

and  called  the  true  ribs,  and  ten  or  eleven  united  together 

by  cartilage,  called  the/u/«c  ribs. 
3    The  Humerus,  or  upper  bone  of  the  arm. 
K  The  Jladjus,  or  upper  hope  of  the  arm. 


L  The  Uhia,  or  elbow.     The  point  of  the  elbow  is  called  the 

Olecranon. 
M  The  Carpus  or  knee,  consisting  of  seven  bones. 
N  The  metacar])al  bones.    The  larger  metacarpal  or  cannon  or 

shank  in  front,  and  the  smaller  matacarpal  or  spleut  bone 

behind, 
g    The  fore  pastern  and  foot,  consisting  of  the  Os  Suffraginis,  or 

the  upper  and  larger  pastern  bone,  with  the  sesamoid  bones 

behind,  articulating  with  the  cannon  and  greater  pastern  ; 

the  Os  Coronee,  or  lesser  pastern ;  the  Os  Pedis  or  coflin 

bone;  and  the  Os  Na^iculare,  or  navicular,  or  shuttle-bone, 

not  seen,  and  articulating  with  the  smaller  pastern  and  coffin 

bones. 
h    Tlie  corresponding  bones  of  the  hind-feet. 
0  The   Haunch,  consisting  of  three  portions^    the    lUum,    the 

Ischium,  and  the  Pubis. 
P  The  Femur  or  thigh 
Q  The  stifle  joint  with  the  Patella. 
R  The  Tibia  or  proper  leg  bone — behind  is  a  snjall  bone  called  the 

fibula. 
S  The  Tarsus  or  hock,  composed  of  six  bones.    The  prominent 

part  is  the  Os  Calcis,  or  point  of  the  hock. 
T  The  Metatarsals  of  the  hjnd  leg. 


CHAPTER  VI. 

THE    SENSOEIAL    FUNCTION. 


Beautiful  as  is  the  liorse,  and  identified  so 
much  with  our  pleasure  and  our  profit,  he  has 
been  the  object  of  almost  universal  regard ;  and 
there  are  few  persons  who  do  not  pretend  to  be 
somewhat  competent  judges  of  his  form,  qualities, 
and  worth.  From  the  nobleman,  with  his  nume- 
rous and  valuable  stud,  to  the  meanest  helper 
in  the  stable,  there  is  scarcely  a  man  who  would 
not  be  offended  if  he  were  thought  altogether 
ignorant  of  horse-flesh.  There  is  no  subject  on 
which  he  is  so  positive  ;  there  is  no  subject  on 
which,  generally  speaking,  he  is  so  deficient ;  and 
there  are  few  horses  on  some  points  of  which  these 
pretended  and  self-sufficient  judges  would  not  give 
a  totally  opposite  opinion. 

The  truth  is,  that  this  supposed  knowledge  is 
rarely  founded  on  principle,  or  the  result  of  the 
slightest  acquaintance  with  the  actual  stnicture  of 
the  animal — the  form  and  connexion  of  parts  on 
which  strength,  or  fieetness,  or  stoutness,  must 
necessarily  depend. 

In  speaking  of  the  structure  of  this  animal, 
and  the  points  which  guide  the  opinion  of  real 
judges  of  him,  we  shall,  as  briefly  and  as  simply 
as  we  are  able,  explain  those  fundamental  piin- 
eiples  on  which  his  usefulness  and  beauty  must 
depend.  We  require  one  kind  of  horse  for  slow 
and  heavy  draught,  and  another  for  lighter  and 
quicker  work  ;  one  as  a  pleasant  and  safe  roadster 
— another  with  more  speed  and  equal  continuance, 
as  a  hmiter — and  another  still  is  wanted  for  the 
race-com-se.  What  is  the  peculiarity  of  stnicture — 
what  are  the  particular  points  that  m\[  fit  each  for 
his  proper  business,  and,  to  a  certain  degree,  unfit 
liim  for  everything  else  ?    The  farmer  will  require 


a  horse  of  all-icork,  tliat  can  carry  him  to  market  ' 
and  take  him  round  his  farm — on  which  he  can 
occasionally  ride  for  pleasure,  and  which  he  must 
sometimes  degrade  to  the  dung-cart  or  the  harrow. 
What  combination  of  powers  will  enable  the 
animal  to  discharge  most  of  these  duties  well,  and 
all  of  them  to  a  certain  extent  profitably  '? 

Much  tinre  spent  amopg  horses,  an  acquired 
love  of  them,  and  a  little,  sometimes  possibly  too 
dearly-bought,  experience,  may  give  the  agricul- 
turist some  insight  into  these  matters.  We  will 
tiy  whether  we  cannot  assist  him  in  this  affair — 
whether  we  cannot  explain  to  him  the  reason  why 
certain  points  must  be  good,  and  why  a  horse 
without  them  must  of  necessity  be  good  for 
nothing.  Perhaps  some  useful  rules  may  thus  he 
more  deeply  impressed  upon  his  memorj',  or  some 
common  but  dangerous  prejudices  may  be  dis- 
carded, and  a  considerable  degree  of  en-or, 
disappointment,  and  expense  avoided. 

If  we  treat  of  this  at  considerable  length,  let  it 
be  remembered  that  the  horse  is  our  noblest 
sei^vant,  and  that,  in  describing  the  stnicture  and 
economy  of  his  frame,  we  are  in  a  great  measure 
describing  that  of  other  domestic  quadrupeds,  and 
shall  hereafter  have  to  speak  only  of  points  of 
difference  required  by  the  different  services  and 
uses  for  which  they  were  destined.  And  further, 
let  it  be  remembered,  that  it  is  only  by  being  well 
acquainted  with  the  stnicture  and  anatomy  of  the 
horse  that  we  can  appreciate  his  shape  and  uses, 
or  understand  the  different  diseases  to  which  he  is 
liable.  It  is  from  the  want  of  this  that  much  of  the 
mass  of  ignorance  and  prejudice  which  exists  as  to 
the  -diseases  to  which  he  is  subject  is  to  be  referred. 


THE    HOUSE. 


265 


The  nervous  system  will  first  pass  in  review, 
for  it  is  the  moving  power  of  the  whole  machine. 
It  consists  of  the  brain,  to  wliich  all  sensation 
is  referred  or  carried,  and  from  wliich  all  voluntary 
motion  is  derived-.— the  spinal  cord,  a  prolongation 
of  the  brain,  and  thus  connected  \vith  sensation 
and  voluntary  motion,  governing  all  the  involun- 
tary motions  of  the  frame,  and  by  power  from 
which  the  heart  beats,  and  the  lungs  heave,  and 
the  stomach  digests ;  and  one  other  system  of 
nerves — the  ganglionic — presiding  over  the  func- 
tions of  secretion  and  of  nutrition,  and  the  repair 
and  the  welfare  of  the  frame  generally. 

The  following  cut  rejsresents  the  head  of  the 
horse  di^-ided  into  the  numerous  bones  of  which  it 
is  composed,  and  tlie  boundaries  of  each  bone 
clearly  marked  by  the  sutures  which  connect  it 
with  those  aroimd. 

The  upper  and  broadest  part  is  the  cranium  or 
skull  in  which  the  brain  is  contained  and  by 
which  it  is  protected.  It  is  composed  of  nine 
bones  :  the  two  frontals,  a  a  ;  the  two  parietals, 
c  c ;  the  two  temporals,  d  d  ;  the  occipital,  g,  and 
the  ethmoid  and  sphenoid,  which  -will  be  found 
delineated  at  figs,  k  and  I,  and  which  will  be  better 
seen  in  the  cut  in  the  next  page. 

a  a    The  frontal  bones,  or  bones  of 

the  forehead. 
b  b     The  supra-orbital  foramina  or 

holes      above      the      orbit, 

thi'ough    which    the  nerves 

and  blood-vessels  supplying 

the  forehead  pass  out.     The 

small  holes  beneath  receives 

the  vessels  which  dip  into 

and  supply  the  bone, 
c  c     The  parietal  bones,  or  walls  of 

the  skull. 
•^  ^    The  temporal  bones,  or  bones     i.|V'. 


r  yoke-shaped 


of  the  tempi 
The  zygomatic, 

arch. 
The    temporal    fossa,    or 

above  the  eye. 
The  occipital  bone,  or  bone  of 

the  hinder  part  of  the  head. 
,    The     orbits    containing     and 

defending  the  eye. 
The  lachrymal   bones   belong- 
ing to  the  conveyance  of  the 

tears  from  the  eyes. 
The  nasal  bones,  or  bones  of  the 

■  The  malar,  or  cheek-bones. 
The  superior  masillarj',  or  that 
portion    of   the  upper  jaw 
containing  the  molar  teeth 
or  grinders. 
n  The  infra-orbital  foramen — a  hole  below   the   orbit,   through 
which  pass  branches  of  nerves  and  blood-vessels  to  supply 
the  lower  part  of  the  face. 
The  inferior  maxillary,  the  lower  part  of  the  upper  jaw-bone — 
a  separate  bone  in  quadrupeds,  containing  the  incisor  or 
cutting  teeth,  and  the  upper  tushes  at  the  point  of  union 
between  the  superior  and  inferior  maxillaries. 
The  upper  incisor  or  cutting  teeth. 

The   openings   into  the  nose,  with  the  bones  forming  the 
palate. 

There  is  an  evident  intention  in  this  division 


of  the  head  into  so  many  bones.  When  the 
foetus — the  unborn  foal — first  begins  to  have  life, 
that  which  afterwards  becomes  bone  is  a  mere 
jelly-like  substance.  This  is  gradually  changed 
into  a  harder  material — cartilage  ;  and,  before  the 
birth  of  the  animal,  much  of  the  cartilage  is  taken 
away  by  vessels  called  alisorbents,  and  bone 
deposited  in  its  stead.  In  flat  bones,  like  those  of 
the  head,  this  deposit  takes  place  in  the  centre, 
and  rays  or  radiations  of  bone  e.xtend  thence  in 
every  direction.  Then,  by  having  so  many  bones, 
there  are  so  many  centres  of  radiation;  and, 
consequently,  the  formation  of  bone  is  carried 
on  so  much  the  more  rapidly,  and  perfected  at  the 
time  when  the  necessities  of  the  animal  require  it. 
At  the  period  of  birth,  however,  this  process  is 
not  completed,  but  the  edges  of  the  bones  remain 
somewhat  soft  and  pliant,  and  therefore,  in  partu- 
rition, they  yield  a  little  and  overlap  each  other, 
and  thus,  by  rendering  the  birth  more  easy,  they 
save  the  mother  much  pain>  and  contribute  to  the 
safety  of  the  foal. 

The  fii-st  of  tliese  bones,  or  the  first  pair  of 
them,  occupving  the  broad  e.xpanse  of  the  fore- 
head, are  called  the  frontal  bc»ies,  a  a.  They  are 
imited  together  by  a  most  curious  and  intricate 
dove-tailing,  to  defend  from  injury  the  brain  which 
lies  beneath  the  upper  part  of  them.  Lower 
down,  and  where  the  cavity  of  the  nose  is  to  be 
defended,  their  union  is  sufiicient,  but  far  less 
complicated.  Thus,  at  first  starting,  there  is  an 
evident  proof  of  design,  an  illustration  of  that 
adaptation  to  circumstances  which  will  again  and 
again  present  itself  in  the  most  interesting  points 
of  view.  Peculiar  strength  of  union  is  given  where 
a  most  important  organ  is  to  be  defended — the 
suture  is  there  intricate  and  laboured.  AVhere 
less  important  parts  are  covered,  it  is  of  a  far 
simpler  character. 

Few  things  more  clearly  indicate  the  breed  or 
blood  of  the  horse  than  the  form  of  the  frontal 
bones.  Wlio  has  not  remarked  the  broad  angular 
forehead  of  the  blood  horse,  giving  him  a  beautiful 
expression  of  intelligence  and  fire,  and  the  face 
gradually  tapering  from  the  forehead  to  the 
muzzle,  contrasted  with  the  large  face  of  the  cart 
or  dray-horse,  and  the  forehead  scarcely  wider  than 
the  face  ? 

At  /,  between  the  frontal  bones,  is  the  pit 
or  canity  above  the  eye,  and  by  the  depth  of  which 
we  form  some  idea  of  the  age  of  the  horse.  There 
is  placed  at  the  back  of  the  eye  a  considerable 
quantity  of  fatty  substance,  on  which  it  may 
revolve  easily  and  without  friction.  In  aged 
horses,  and  in  diseases  attended  with  genei-al  loss 
of  condition,  much  of  this  disappeai-s ;  the  eye 
becomes  sunken,  and  the  pit  above  it  deepens.  It 
is  said  that  some  of  the  lower  class  of  horse-dealers 
puncture  the  skin,  and  with  a  tobacco  pipe  or  small 


266 


THE    HORSE. 


tube  blow  into  the  orifice  until  the  depression 
is  almost  filled  up.  This,  with  the  aid  of  a 
bishopped  tooth,  may  give  a  false  appearance  of 
j'outh,  that  will  lemain  during  some  hours,  and 
may  deceive  the  unwary,  but  the  trickery  may 
easily  be  detected  by  pressing  on  the  part. 


These  bones,  howeTer,  are  not  solid,  but  a 
considerable  portion  of  them  is  composed  of  two 
plates  receding  from  each  other,  and  leaving 
numerous  and  large  vacuities  or  cells.  These 
vacuities  are  called  the  frontal  sinuses.  They  are 
shown  in  the  following  cut. 


SECTION    OF    THE    BEAD 


The  nasal  bone,  or  bone  of  the  nose. 

The  frontal  bone.     The  cavities  or  cells  beneath  are  called  Ihe 

frontal  sinuses. 
The  crest  or  ridge  of  the  parietal  bones. 
The  tentorium  or  bony  separation  between  the  cerebrum' and 

cerebellum. 
The  occipital  bone. 
The  li-iament  of  the  neci,  orjjacl.u-ax,  by  which  Ihe^head  is 

chiefly  supported. 
The  .ntlas,  sustaining  or  carrying  :  the  first  bone  of  the  neck. 
The  dentata,  looth-like,  or  second  hone  of  the  neck. 
The  cuneiform,  or  uetige-shaped  '^ process,  or  base  of  the  occi- 
pital bone.     Between  it  and  the  other  portion  of  the  occipital 
bone  c,  lies  the  great  foramen  or  aperture  through  which  the 
prolongation  of  the  brain — Ihe  spinal  marrow — issues  from 
the  skull. 
The  sphenoid,  tvedge-like,  bone,  with  its  cavities. 
The  ethmoid,  sicre-like,  bone,  with  its  cells. 
,    The  cerebrum,  or  brain,  with  the  appearance  of  its  cortical  and 
medullary  substance. 
The  cerebellum,  or  little  brain,  with  its  beautiful  arborescent 

appearance. 
A  portion  of  the  central  medullary,  nwrrotrUke,  substance  of 
the  brain,  and  the  prolongation  of  it  under  the  name  of  the 
cms  cerebri,  leg  of  the  hrain,  and  from  which  many  of  the 
nerves  take  their  origin. 
I     The  medulla  oblongata— the  prolongation  of  the  brain  after  the 
medullary  substance  of  the  cereljmm  and  cerebellum  have 
united,  and  forming  the  commencement  of  the  spinal  marrow. 
The   columnar   appearance  of  this  portion  of  the  brain  is 
represented,  and  the  origins  of  the  respiratoiy  nerves. 
[     The  spinal  marrow  extending  through  a  canal  in  the  centre  of 
the  bones  of  the  neck,  back,  and  loins,  to  the  extremities  of 
the  tail,  and  from  which  the  nerves  of  feeling  and  of  motion, 
that  supply  every  part  of  the  fi  ame  except  the  head,  arise. 


r  The  septum  narium,  or  cartilaginous  division  between  the 
nostrils. 

«  The  same  cut  off  at  the  lower  part,  to  show  the  spongy  turbi- 
nated, turlan-shaped,  bones  filling  the  cavity  of  the  nostril. 

(      The  palate. 

u     The  molar  teeth  or  grinders. 

II  The  inferior  maxillary  bone,  containing  the  incisor  teeth  or 
nippers.'  The  canine  tooth  or  tush,  is  concealed  by  the 
tongue. 

w    The  posterior  maxillary,  or  lower  jaw  with  its  incisors. 

X    The  lips. 

y     The  tongue. 

r     A  portion  of  tJie  os  hyoides,  or  bone  of  the  tongue,  like  a  Greek 

1  The  thyroid,  helmet-shaped,  cartilage,  inclosing  and  shielding 

the  neighbouring  parts. 

2  The  epiglottis,  or  covering  of  ihe  glottis,  or   apertrae   of  the 

wind-pipe. 

3  The  arytenoid,  funnel-shaped,  cartilages,  having  between  them 

the  aperture  leading  into  the  trachea  or  windpipe. 

4  One  of  the  chords  vocales,  cords  or  ligaments  concerned  in  the 

foimalion  of  the  voice. 

5  The  saccnlus  laryngis,  sac  or  ventricle  of  the  larynx,  or  throat, 

to  modulate  the  voice. 

6  The  trachea  or  wind-pipe,  with  its  different  rings. 

7  The  soft  palate  at  the  back  of  the  mouth,  so  constructed  as 

almost  to  prevent  the  possibility  of  vomiting. 

8  The  opening  from  the  back  part  of  the  mouth  into  the  nostril. 

9  The  cartilage  covering  the  entrance  into  the  eustachian  tube, 

or  communication  between  the  mouth  and  internal  part  of 
the  ear. 

10  The  oesophagus,  or  gullet. 

11  The  cricoid,  rinsr-iiie,  cartilage,  below  and  behind  the  thyroid. 

12  Muscles  of  the  neck,  covered  by  the  membrane  of  the  back  part 

of  the  mouth. 


THE    HORSE. 


267 


The  sinus  on  the  different  sides  of  the  forehead 
do  not  communicate  mth  each  other,  but  with 
other  sinuses,  in  the  ethmoid,  and  sphenoid,  and 
upper  jaw-bones,  and  also  ^vith  the  cavities  of  the 
nose  on  their  respective  sides.  These  sinuses 
afford  a  somewhat  increased  protection  to  the  brain 
beneath ;  and  by  the  continuous  and  slightly 
projecting  line  which  they  form,  they  give 
beauty  to  the  forehead ;  but  their  principal  use 
probably  is,  like  the  windings  of  the  French  horn, 
to  increase  the  clearness  and  loudness  of  the  neigh- 
ing. It  will  be  remarked  that  they  are  very 
irregular  in  depth,  which  at  one  place  is  an  inch 
or  more. 

In  the  sheep,  and  occasionally  in  the  ox — 
rarely  in  the  horse — the  larvse  of  maggots  pro- 
duced by  certain  species  of  flies,  crawl  up  the  nose, 
lodge  themselves  in  these  sinuses,  and  produce 
intolerable  pain. 

Veterinaiy  surgeons  have  availed  themselves  of 
these  sinuses,  to  detect  the  existence  of  glanders, 
that  disease  so  infectious  and  so  fatal.  They  may 
suspect  that  a  horse  respecting  which  they  are 
consulted  is  glandered.  It  is  of  great  consequence 
to  be  sure  about  this.  The  safety  of  the  whole 
team  may  depend  upon  it.  It  may  be  a  puzzling 
case.  There  may  be  no  ulceration  of  the  nose 
within  sight.  The  glands  under  the  jaw  may  not 
be  close  to  and  seemingly  sticking  to  the  bone, 
which  is  a  common  symptom,  yet  for  a  considerable 
time  there  may  have  been  a  discharge  from  the 
nostril,  and  the  horse  is  out  of  condition.  On  the 
other  hand,  some  slight  ulceration  may  be  detected 
in  the  nostril,  but  the  horse  eats  well,  works  well, 
and  is  in  good  plight.  It  is  possible  that  from 
the  closest  examination  of  the  animal,  no  horseman 
or  veterinary  surgeon  can  give  a  decide  dopinion. 

If,  however,  the  horse  is  glandered,  there  will 
probably  be  considerable  ulceration  in  the  upper 
part  of  the  cavity  of  the  nose,  and  a  collection  of 
matter  there.  To  ascertain  this,  the  veterinary 
surgeon  sometimes  makes  an  opening  into  these 
sinuses.  He  may  do  it  with  perfect  safety.  On 
that  part  of  the  frontal  bone,  which  lies  between 
the  eye  and  the  pit  above  it,  and  above  the  inner 
corner  of  the  eye,  there  is,  on  either  side,  a  small 
depression  or  hole  (see  figure  6,  cut,  page  265), 
which  may  be  easily  felt  in  the  living  horse.  It  is 
what  anatomists  call  a  foramen — the  supra-orbital 
foramen.  It  gives  passage  to  the  blood-vessels 
and  nerves  of  the  forehead. 

Supposing  a  \me  to  be  dra^vn  across  the  fore- 
head, from  one  of  these  depressions  to  the  other  on 
that  line,  and  about  half  an  inch  from  the  centre 
of  it — it  matters  not  on  which  side — the  frontal 
sinuses  will  be  found  an  inch  in  depth  (compare 
fig.  b,  pp.  265  and  266).  There  a  perforation  may 
be  easily  and  safely  made.  A  little  way  above, 
the  brain  would  be  endangered ;  and,  a  little  be- 


low this  line,  the  cavity  of  the  nose  would  be 
pierced.  Some  warm  water  may  be  injected  into 
this  hole,  with  a  common  squirt,  and  it  will  run 
out  at  the  nose.  If  there  is  matter  in  the  frontal 
sinuses,  or  any  part  of  the  cavity  of  the  nose,  below 
the  indirect  opening  from  the  siiuis  into  the  nose 
under  the  superior  turbinated  tone,  it  will  appear 
mixed  with  the  water,  and  the  owner  may  be  as- 
sured that  the  horse  is  glandered ;  but  if  the 
water  flows  uncoloured,  or  simply  mixed  with  blood 
or  mucus,  the  horse  may  be  considered  as  free 
from  this  disease.  The  thick  creamy  consistence 
of  pus,  its  sinking  in  water,  and  its  capability  of 
being  perfectly,  although  not  readily,  mixed  with 
water,  will  distinguish  it  sufficiently  from  the  na- 
tural discharge  from  the  nose,  which  is  ropy,  lighter 
than  water,  and.  when  mixed  with  it,  still  preserves 
a  kind  of  stringiness. 

It  was  formerly  the  practice  to  inject  various 
liquids  into  the  nostrils,  in  this  way,  for  the 
cure  of  glanders.  Some  of  them  were  harmless 
enough  ;  but  others  were  cmelly  acrid.  Tliis  prac- 
tice is  now,  however,  abandoned  by  the  scientific 
practitioner ;  for  it  would  only  be  a  portion  of  the 
cells  of  the  head,  and  a  portion  only  of  the  cavity 
of  the  nose,  and  that  least  likely  to  be  diseased, 
with  which  the  fluid  could  be  brought  into  contact. 

As  the  frontal  sinuses  are  lined  by  a  continua- 
tion of  the  membrane  of  the  nose,  they  will  sym- 
pathise with  many  of  the  affections  of  that  cavity ; 
but  the  membrane  of  the  sinuses  is  susceptible  of 
an  inflammation  peculiar  to  itself.  The  disease  is 
rare,  and  the  cause  of  it  has  not  been  fully  ascer- 
tained. It  is  oftenest  metastasis  of  inflammation 
of  the  brain, — shifting  of  inflammation  from  the 
brain  to  the  membi-ane  of  the  sinus,  or  communi- 
cation of  inflammation  from  the  brain  by  proximity 
of  situation. 

The  attack  is  usually  sudden ;  the  horse  is 
dull,  lethargic,  and  almost  as  cotamose  as  in  sto- 
mach-staggers. The  first  thing  that  excites  suspi- 
cion of  the  actual  character  of  the  disease,  is  heat 
in  the  situation  of  the  frontal  sinus  when  the  hand 
is  placed  on  the  forehead.  The  lethai'gy  soon 
passes  over,  and  a  state  of  the  highest  excitation 
succeeds.  The  conjunctiva  and  the  membrane  of 
the  nose  are  injected — the  pulse  is  quick  and  hai-d 
— the  horse  becomes  violent  and  dangerous ;  he 
kicks,  plunges,  and,  half  conscious  and  half  uncon- 
scious, he  endeavours  to  do  all  the  mischief  that 
he  can.  The  disease  is  now  evidently  combined  with, 
or  is  essentially,  inflammation  of  the  bi'ain.  It  is 
distinguished  from  madness  by  this  half-conscious- 
ness, and  alto  by  his  being  more  disposed  to  bite 
than  he  is  in  pure  phrenitis. 

Tlie  disease  is  usually  fatal.  It  rarely  lasts 
more  than  eight-aud-forty  hours. 

The  post-mortem  appearances  ai'e,  great  inflam- 
mation of  the  brain,  with  frequent  effusions  of 


268 


THE    HORSE. 


lilood.  The  sinuses  are  sometimes  filled  ■with  co- 
agulated blood.  The  brain  seems  to  be  affected 
just  in  proportion  to  the  violence  which  the  animal 
has  exhibited. 

The  treatment  should  consist  of  copious  bleed- 
ing, application  of  ice  to  the  head,  bhstering  the 
head,  and  physic.  The  trephine  is  scarcely  ad- 
missible, from  the  danger  of  jjroducing  greater 
irritation. 

Sometimes  the  disease  assumes  a  more  chronic 
form.  There  is  ulceration  of  the  membrane,  but 
not  cerebal  affection.  A  purulent  discharge  then 
appears  from  the  nose,  evidently  not  of  a  glander- 
ous character,  and  none  of  the  submaxillaiy  glands 
are  enlarged.  In  both  the  acute  and  chronic  form 
it  is  usually  confined  to  one  sinus:  We  are  in- 
debted to  the  late  Mr.  John  Field  for  the  principal 
knowledge  that  we  have  of  this  disease.*  The 
inner  plate  of  the  frontal  bone  covers  a  consider- 
able portion  of  the  anterior  part  of  the  brain,  and 
it  is  studded  with  depressions  corresponding  with 
irregularities  on  the  surface  of  the  brain. 

Immediately  above  the  frontal,  and  extending 
from  the  frontal  to  the  poll,  are  the  parietal  bones. 
They  are  two,  united  together  by  a  suture  when 
the  animal  is  young,  but  that  suture  soon  becoming 
obliterated.  They  have  the  occipital,  g,  p.  265, 
above  ;  the  frotitals,  a  a.  below ;  and  the  temporals, 
d  d,  on  either  side.  They  are  of  a  closer  and 
harder  texture  than  the  frontals,  because  they  are 
most  exposed  to  injurJ^  and  more  concerned  in 
defending  the  brain. 

A  veiy  small  poi-tion  only  of  the  parietals  is 
naked,  and  that  is  composed  of  bone  even  harder 
than  the  other  part,  and  with  an  additional  layer 
of  bone  rising  in  the  form  of  a  crest  or  ridge  ex- 
ternally. Every  other  part  of  these  bones  is  co- 
vered by  a  thick  mass  of  muscle — the  temporal 
muscle,  which  is  principally  concerned  in  che\ring 
the  food,  but  which  likewise,  by  its  yielding  resist- 
ance, speedily  and  effectually  breaks  the  force  of 
the  most  violent  blow.  A  woolpack  himg  over  the 
wall  of  a  fortress,  when  the  enemy  is  battering  to 
effect  a  breach,  renders  the  heaviest  artilleiy  al- 
most harmless.  So  the  yielding  resistance  of  the 
temporal  muscle  affords  a  sure  defence  to  the 
brain,  however  sudden  or  violent  may  the  blow 
which  falls  on  the  parietal.  These  benevolent 
provisions  will  not  be  disregarded  by  the  reflecting 
mind. 

On  the  side  of  the  head,  and  under  the  parie- 
tals {d  d,  p.  265)  are  the  temporal  bones,  one  on 
each  side,//.  These  again  are  divided  into  two 
parts,  or  consist  of  two  distinct  bones ;  the  petrous 
portion,  so  called  from  its  great  or  stony  hardness, 
and  containing  the  wonderful  mechanism  of  the 
ear,  and.  the  squamous  portion,  from  the  appear- 

*  The  Veteriuarian,  vol.  iv.,  p.  198. 


ance  of  its  union  with  the  parietal,  overlapping  it 
like  a  great  scale. 

From  the  latter  there  projects  a  portion  of 
bone,  e,  which  unites  with  the  frontal,  and  forms  a 
strong  arch— the  zygomatic — distinctly  to  be  felt 
at  the  side  of  the  head  immediately  above  the  eye. 
This  arch  is  designed  to  protect  the  upper  part  of 
the  lower  jaw,  the  motion  of  which  may  veiy 
plainly  be  seen  beneath  it  when  the  horse  is  feed- 
ing. It  is  very  strong,  and  it  ought  to  be ;  for  if 
it  were  depressed,  or  forced  inward,  the  horse 
would  starve.  There  is  one  species  of  violence 
which  causes  this  arch  to  require  no  common 
strength ;  and  that  is,  the  bnital  manner  in  which 
the  collar  is  often  forced  over  the  head. 

At  the  base  of  the  arch  is  an  important  cavity 
not  visible  in  the  cut,  receiving  into  it,  and  form- 
ing a  joint  -nith,  the  head  of  the  lower  jaw :  it 
will  be  presently  described. 

Having  reached  the  base  of  the  temporal  bone, 
it  is  found  united  to  the  parietal,  not  by  a  simple 
suture,  as  the  lower  part  of  the  frontals,  or  the 
bones  of  the  nose  (see  fig.  a  and  j,  p.  265),  nor  by 
a  dove-tailed  suture,  as  the  upper  part  of  the  fron- 
tals (see  the  same  cut) ;  but  it  is  spread  over  the 
parietal  in  the  form  of  a  large  scale,  and  hence,  as 
before  observ-ed,  called  the  squamous  portion  of  the 
temporal  bone.  In  fact,  there  we  two  plates  of 
bone  instead  of  one.  Was  there  design  in  this  ? 
Yes,  evidently  so.  In  the  first  place,  to  increase 
the  strength  of  the  base  of  the  zygomatic  ai'ch. 
This  extensive  union  between  the  temporal  and 
parietal  bones  resembles  the  buttress  or  mass  of 
masonry  attached  to  the  base  of  every  arch,  in 
order  to  counteract  its  lateral  pressure.  The  con- 
cussion, likewise,  which  might  be  communicated 
by  a  blow  on  the  top  of  the  arch,  is  thus  spread 
over  a  large  surface,  and  consequently  weakened 
and  rendered  comparatively  hamiless ;  and  that 
surface  is  composed  of  the  union  of  two  bones  of 
dissimilar  constnictiou.  The  hard  stony  structure 
of  the  parietal  is  veiy  different  from  the  tougher 
material  of  the  temporal ;  and  thus,  as  a  finger 
acts  on  a  sounding  glass,  the  vibration  communi- 
cated to  the  temporal  is  at  once  stopped,  and  the 
brain  receives  no  injury. 

There  is  another  proof  of  admirable  design. 
Where  is  this  squamous  portion  of  the  central 
bone  situated  ?  On  the  side  of  the  head.  And 
what  is  the  figure  of  the  cranium  or  skull,  and 
principally  that  part  of  it  which  contains  the  cere- 
bram  or  brain  ?  It  is  an  elliptical  or  oval  ai'ch 
(see  fig.  m,  n,  o,  p.  266).  If  pressure  is  made  on 
the  crown  of  that  arch — if  a  blow  is  received  on 
the  suture  between  the  parietals  sufficient  to  cause 
the  elastic  materials  of  which  the  skull  is  com- 
posed to  yield — the  seat  of  danger  and  injuiy  is 
at  the  side.  If  a  man  receives  a  violent  blow  on 
the  crown  or  back  part  of  the  head,  the  fracture, 


THE   HORSE. 


2G9 


if  tkere  is  any,  is  general!)'  about  the  temple,  and 
the  extravasation  of  blood  is  oftenest  found  there. 
The  following  figure  will  explain  this : — 

Let  the  line 
ABC  represent 
an  elliptical  arch, 
composed  of  elas- 
tic materials. 
Some  force  shall  ' 
be  applied  at  B  /' 
sufficient  to  cause 
it  to  yield.  We 
cannot  compress 
it  into  smaller  compass ;  but  just  in  proportion  as 
it  yields  at  B  will  it  spur  or  bulge  out  at  D,  and 
give  way  sometimes  as  represented  at  E.  In  a 
dome,  the  weight  of  the  materials  constantly  act- 
ing may  be  considered  as  representing  the  force 
applied  at  B ;  and  so  great  is  the  lateral  pressure, 
or  tendency  to  bulge  out  (vide  D  and  E),  that  it  is 
necessary  either  to  dove-tail  the  materials  into  one 
another,  or  to  pass  strong  iron  chains  round  them. 
For  want  of  sufficient  attention  to  this,  "  the  dome 
of  St.  Sophia,  in  Constantinople,  built  in  the  time 
of  the  Emperor  Justinian,  fell  three  times  dming 
its  erection ;  and  the  dome  of  the  cathedral  of 
Florence  stood  unfinished  an  hundi'ed  and  twenty 
years,  for  want  of  an  architect." 

Natui'e,  in  the  construction  of  the  horse's 
head,  has  taken  away  the  pressure,  or  removed 
the  probability  of  injm-y,  by  giving  an  additional 
layer  of  bone,  or  a  mass  of  muscle,  where  alone 
there  was  danger,  and  has  dove-tailed  all  the  ma- 
terials. Farther  than  this,  in  order  to  make  assur- 
ance doubly  sure,  she  has  placed  this  effectual 
girder  at  the  base,  in  the  overlapping  of  the  squa- 
mous portion  of  the  temporal  bone. 

Above  the  j^arietals,  and  separated  from  them 
by  a  suture  (fig.  g,  p.  265,  and  fig.  e,  p.  266),  is 
the  occipital  bone.  Superiorly  it  covers  and  pro- 
tects the  smaller  portion  of  the  brain,  the  cerebel- 
lum ;  and  as  it  there  constitutes  the  summit  or 
crest  of  the  head,  and  is  particulai-ly  exposed  to 
danger,  and  not  protected  by  muscles,  it  is  inter- 
esting to  see  what  thickness  it  assumes.  The 
head  of  the  horse  does  not,  like  that  of  the  human 
being,  ride  upright  on  the  neck,  with  all  its  weight 
supported  by  the  spinal  column,  and  the  only 
office  of  the  muscles  of  the  neck  being  to  move 
the  head  forward,  or  backward,  or  horizontally  on 
its  pivot ;  but  it  hangs  in  a  slanting  position  from 
the  extremity  of  the  neck,  and  the  neck  itself 
projects  a  considerable  distance  from  the  chest, 
and  thus  the  whole  weight  of  the  head  and  neck 
ai-e  suspended  from  the  chest,  and  require  vei-y 
great  power  in  order  to  support  them.  In  addi- 
tion to  the  simple  weight  of  the  head  and  neck, 
the  latter  projecting  from  the  chest,  and  the  head 
hanging  from  the  extremity  of  the  neck,  act  with 


enormous  mechanical  force,  and  increase  more 
than  a  hundred-fold  the  power  necessary  to  sup- 
port them. 

The  head  and  neck  of  the  horse,  and  particu- 
larly of  some  horses  of  a  coarse  breed,  are  of  no 
little  bulk  and  weight.  It  will  hereafter  be  shown 
in  what  breeds  and  for  what  purposes  a  light  or 
heavy  head  and  neck  are  advantageous ;  but  it 
may  be  safely  affirmed  that,  projecting  so  far  from 
the  chest,  and  being  consequently  at  so  great  a 
distance  from  the  fulcrum  or  support,  the  lightest 
head  will  act  or  bear  upon  the  joint  between  the 
last  bone  of  the  neck  and  the  first  rib  with  a  force 
equal  to  many  thousand  pounds. 

How  is  this  weight  to  be  supported  ?  Is  mus- 
cular power  equal  to  the  task  ?  The  muscles  of 
the  animal  frame  can  act  for  a  certain  time  with 
extraordinary  force ;  but  as  the  exertion  of  this 
power  is  attended  with  the  consumption  of  vital 
energy,  the  period  soon  arrives  when  their  action  is 
remitted  or  altogether  suspended.  A  provision,  how- 
ever, is  made  for  the  pui^pose,  simple  and  complete. 
From  the  back  of  the  occipital  bone  (fig.  /, 
p.  266),  and  immediately  below  the  crest,  pro- 
ceeds a  round  cord  of  considerable  bulk,  and  com- 
posed of  a  ligamentous  substance,  which  reaches 
down  and  is  securely  attached  to  the  spines  of  the 
vertebrae,  or  bones  of  the  back ;  and  by  this  ligament 
— the  ligamentuni  colli,  ligament  of  the  neck,  com- 
monly called  the  pack-tca.r — the  head  is  supported. 
There  are,  however,  some  admirable  contriv- 
ances connected  with  this  ligament.  As  it  proceeds 
from  the  head,  it  is  in  the  form  of  a  round  cord. 
It  passes  over  the  atlas,  or  first  bone  of  the  neck, 
without  touching  it,  and  then,  attaching  itself 
strongly  to  the  second  bone,  principally  supports 
the  head  by  its  union  with  this  bone.  The  me- 
chanical disadvantage  is  increased ;  but  the  head 
is  turned  more  freely  on  the  first  and  second 
bones.  The  prmcipal  stress  is  on  the  dentata  or 
second  bone,  so  much  so,  that,  in  poll-evil,  this 
ligament  may  be  divided  without  serious  inconve- 
nience to  the  horse.  It  then  suddenly  sinks 
deeper,  aiad  communicates  with  all  the  other  ver- 
tebrae. Each  of  these  communications  becomes  a 
separate  point  of  support ;  and  as  they  approach 
nearer  to  the  base,  the  mechanical  disadvantage, 
or  the  force  with  which  the  weight  of  the  head 
and  neck  presses  and  acts,  is  materially  lessened. 
The  head,  then,  whUe  the  animal  is  in  a  state 
of  rest,  is  supported  by  this  ligament,  without  any 
aid  from  muscular  energy. 

There  is,  however,  something  yet  wantuig. 
The  head  must  not  be  always  elevated.  The  ani- 
mal has  his  food  to  seek.  In  a  state  of  nature 
this  food  lies  principally  on  the  gi'ound,  and  the 
head  must  be  lowered  to  enable  the  horee  to  get 
at  it.  How  is  this  effected  ?  This  ligament,  as  it 
has  been  called,  because  it  resembles  in  appearance 


270 


THE    HORSE. 


the  other  ligaments  of  the  body,  possesses  a  pro- 
perty which  tliey  have  not,  and  which  they  must 
not  have,  or  they  would  be  useless.  No  well-knit 
joint  could  exist  if  it  had  this  property.  It  is 
elastic.  It  will  yield  to  a  force  impressed  upon  it, 
and  will  resume  its  natural  dimensions  when  that 
force  is  removed.  It  sustains  perfectly  the  weight 
of  the  head.  That  portion  of  tenacity  or  strength 
is  given  to  it  which  will  not  give  way  to  the  simjile 
weight  of  the  head,  hut  which  will  yield  to  a  veiy 
little  additional  weight.  Its  resisting  power  is  so 
admirably  adjusted  to  that  which  it  has  to  sustain, 
that  when  certain  muscles,  whose  action  is  to  de- 
press or  lower  the  head,  begin  to  act,  and  add  their 
power  to  the  previous  weight  it  had  to  bear,  the 
ligament  stretches,  and  when  the  horse  is  browsing 
it  is  full  two  inches  longer  than  when  the  head  is  erect. 

When  the  animal  has  satisfied  himself,  these 
depressing  muscles  cease  to  act,  and  ether  muscles 
which  are  designed  to  assist  m  raising  the  head, 
begin  to  exert  themselves  ;  and  by  their  aid — but 
more  by  the  inherent  elasticity  of  the  ligament — 
the  head  is  once  more  elevated,  and  remains  so 
without  the  slightest  exertion  of  muscular  power. 
This  is  one  of  the  many  applications  of  the  prin- 
ciple of  elasticity  which  will  be  discovered  and  ad- 
mired in  the  construction  of  the  animal  frame. 

The  ligament  of  the  neck  is  inserted  into  the 
centre  of  the  back  part  of  the  occipital  bone,  and 
immediately  below  the  vertex  or  crest  of  that 
bone ;  and  therefore  the  bone  is  so  thick  at  this 
part  (see  fig.  e,  p.  266). 

Many  large  and  powerful  muscles  are  neces- 
sary to  turn  the  head  in  various  directions,  as  well 
as  to  assist  in  raising  it  when  depressed.  The 
occipital  bone,  as  will  be  seen  in  the  cut,  presents 
a  spine  nuining  down  the  centre,  B,  and  a  large 
roughened  surface  for  the  attachment  of  these 
muscles  C,  C. 

Lower  down,  and 
still  at  the  back  of 
the  occipital  bone, 
are  two  rounded  pro- 
tuberances D  D,  by 
which  the  head  is 
connected  with  the 
atlas,  or  upper  or 
first  vertebra,  or 
bone  of  the  neck ; 
and  these  are  called 
the  condyloid,  cup- 
shaped,  processes  of  the  occipital  bone.  All  the 
motions  of  the  head  are  partly,  and  many  of  them 
wholly,  performed  by  this  joint. 

Between  them  is  a  large  hole,  the  foramen 
magnum,  or  great  aperture,  E,  through  which  the 
continuation  of  the  brain,  termed  the  spinal  cord 
or  marrow,  passes  out  of  the  skull. 

As   an  additional  contrivance  to  support  the 


enormous  weight  of  the  head,  are  two  other  pro- 
jections of  the  occipital  bone,  peculiar  to  animals 
whose  heads  are  set  on  in  a  slanting  direction, 
and  into  which  powerful  muscles  are  inserted. 
They  are  called  the  coracoid,  beak-like,  processes 
or  prolongations,  F,  F,  of  the  occipital  bone. 

Piunning  forward,  and  forming  outwardly  a 
part  of  the  base,  and  inwardly  a  portion  of  the 
floor  of  the  skull,  is  what,  from  its  wedge-like 
shape,  is  called  the  cuneiform  process  of  the  occi- 
pital bone  (fig.  i,  p.  266).  It  is  thick,  strong,  and 
solid,  and  placed  at  the  bottom  of  the  skull,  not 
only  to  be  a  proper  foundation  for,  and  to  give  ad- 
ditional strength  to,  the  arch  on  either  side,  but 
speedily  to  stop  all  vibration  and  concussion. 

At  the  base  of  the  skull,  and  anterior  to  or 
below  the  occipital,  lies  thes  phenoid,  wedge-like, 
bone  (fig  k,  p.  266).  Its  body,  likewise  called 
the  cuneiform,  or  wedge-shaped  process,  is  a  conti- 
nuation of  the  same  process  of  the  occipital,  and, 
like  it,  is  thick  and  solid,  and  for  the  same  impor- 
tant pui-pose.  This  bone  branches  out  into  four 
irregular  bodies  or  plates,  two  of  which  are  called 
the  icings,  and  two  iimning  to  the  palate,  the  legs. 
They  could  not  be  represented  in  the  cut,  and 
there  is  nothing  important  belonging  to  them,  so 
far  as  this  work  is  concerned.  Internally  (fig.  k), 
the  sphenoid  forms  a  portion  of  the  cavity  of  the 
skull. 

Of  the  ethmoid — sieve-like — bone,  little  can 
be  seen  outwardly.  A  small  portion  is  found  in 
the  back  part  of  the  orbit  and  in  the  cavity  of  the 
cranium  ;  but  the  most  important  part  of  it  is  that 
which  is  composed  of  a  great  number  of  thin  plates, 
forming  numerous  cavities  or  cells  (fig.  I,  p.  266), 
lined  with  the  membrane  of  the  nose,  and  enter- 
ing into  its  cavity.  The  upper  portion  is  called 
the  cribriform  or  sieve-shaped  plate,  from  its 
being  perforated  by  a  multitude  of  little  holes, 
through  which  the  nerve  connected  with  smelling 
passes  and  spreads  over  the  nose. 

Altogether  these  bones  form  a  cavity  of  an  ir- 
regular oval  shape,  but  the  tentorium  penetrating 
into  it,  gives  it  the  appearance  of  being  divided 
into  two  (d,  p.  266). 

The  cavity  of  the  skull  may  be  said  to  be 
arched  all  round.  The  builder  knows  the  strength 
which  is  connected  with  the  form  of  an  arch.  If 
properly  constructed,  it  is  equal  to  a  solid  mass  of 
masonry.  The  arch  of  the  horse's  skull  has  not 
much  weight  to  supjiort,  but  it  is  exposed  to  many 
injuries  from  the  brutality  of  those  by  whom 
he  should  be  protected,  and  from  accidental 
causes. 

The  roof  of  the  skull  is  composed  of  two  plates 
of  bone  :  the  outer  one  hard  and  tough,  and  the 
different  parts  dove-tailed  together,  so  as  not  to 
be  easily  fractured  :  the  inner  plate  being  elastic. 
Bv  tl:e  union  of  these  two  substances  of  different 


THE    HORSE. 


271 


construction,  the  vibration  is  damped  or  destroyed, 
so  far  as  safety  requires. 

On  raising  any  part  of  the  skull  of  the  horse, 
the  dense  and  strong  membrane  which  is  at  once 
the  lining  of  the  cranium  and  the  covering  of  the 
brain — the  dura  mater — presents  itself.  It  is 
united  to  the  membranes  below  by  numerous  little 
cords  or  prolongations  of  its  substance,  conveying 
blood  and  communicating  strength  to  the  parts 
beneath.  Between  this  membrane,  common  to 
the  cranium  and  the  brain,  and  the  proper  invest- 
ing tunic  of  that  organ,  is  found  that  delicate  gos- 
samers' web,  appiropriately  called  the  arachnoid — 
the  spider's  membrane — and  which  is  seen  in 
other  animals,  designed  either  to  secrete  the  fluid 
which  is  interposed,  for  the  purpose  of  obviating 
injurious  concussion,  or,  perhaps,  to  prevent  the 
brain  from  readily  sympathising  with  any  inflam- 
matory action  produced  by  injury  of  the  skull. 

Beneath  is  the  proper  investing  membrane  of 
the  brain — the  jna  mater— v.-hich  not  only  covers 
the  external  surface  of  the  brain,  but  penetrates 
into  every  depression,  lines  eveiy  ventricle,  and 
clothes  every  irregularity  and  part  and  portion  of 
the  brain. 

We  now  an-ive  at  the  brain  itself.  The  brain 
of  the  horse  corresponds  with  the  cavity  in  which 
it  is  placed  {m,  p.  266).  It  is  a  flattened  oval. 
It  is  divided  into  two  parts,  one  much  larger  than 
the  other — the  cerebrum  or  brain,  and  the  cerebel- 
lum or  little  brain  (n,  p.  266).  In  the  human 
being  the  cerebnim  is  above  the  cerebellum,  in  the 
quadruped  it  is  below ;  and  yet  in  both  they  re- 
tain the  same  relative  situation.  The  cerebellum 
is  nearer  to  the  foramen  through  which  the  brain 
passes  out  of  the  skull  (;;,  p.  266),  and  the  conti- 
nuation of  the  cerebrum  passes  under  the  cere- 
bellum [j},  p.  266),  in  order  to  anive  at  this 
foramen.  In  the  human  head  this  foramen  is  at 
the  base  of  the  skull ;  but  in  the  quadruped,  in 
whom  the  head  is  placed  slanting,  it  is  necessarily 
elevated. 

He  who  for  the  first  time  examines  the  brain 
of  the  horse  will  be  struck  with  its  comparative 
diminutive  size.  The  human  being  is  not,  gene- 
rally speaking,  more  than  one-half  or  one-third  of 
the  size  and  weight  of  the  horse  ;  yet  the  brain  of 
the  biped  is  twice  as  large  and  as  heavy  as  that  of 
the  quadruped.  If  it  had  been  the  brain  of  the  ox 
that  had  been  here  exposed,  instead  of  that  of  the 
horse,  it  would  not  have  been  of  half  the  bulk  of 
that  of  the  horse.  If  the  dog  had  been  the  subject, 
it  woiJd  have  been  very  considerably  larger,  com- 
paring the  general  bulk  of  each  animal.  This  is 
singular.  The  human  brain  largest  in  compara- 
tive bulk ;  then  the  brain  of  the  dog,  the  horse, 
the  ox.  Thus  would  they  be  classed  in  the  scale  of 
intelligence. 

If  the  brain  is  more  closely  examined,  it  will 


be  found  that  there  is  none  of  the  roundness  and 
the  broadness  of  that  in  the  human  being ;  it  is 
comparatively  tame  and  flat.  There  is  some  ir- 
regularity of  surface,  some  small  projections  and 
depressions;  but  they,  too,  are  comparatively  di- 
minutive and  inexpressive.  Were  the  brain  of 
the  beaver,  or  the  hare,  or  the  rabbit,  or  of  almost 
any  bird,  substituted  for  it,  there  would  be  no  con- 
volutions or  irregularities  at  all. 

These  irregularities  are  not  so  bold  and  so 
deep  in  the  ox  as  in  the  horse,  nor  in  the  horse  as 
in  the  dog.  We  do  not  know  enough  of  the  func- 
tions of  any  part  of  the  brain  to  associate  these 
convolutions  with  any  particular  powers  of  mind, 
or  good  or  bad  propensities,  although  some  persons, 
who  are  wise  above  that  which  is  written,  have 
pretended  to  do  so.  It  would  occupy  too  great  a 
portion  of  this  volume  to  enter  into  these  ques- 
tions ;  but  there  are  some  diseases  to  which  the 
horse  is  subject,  and  a  very  useful  operation — the 
division  of  some  of  the  ner^-es  for  certain  pur 
poses,  and  which  could  not  be  understood  without 
a  previous  slight  account  of  this  important  organ. 

When  the  brain  is  cut,  it  is  found  to  be  com 
posed  of  two  substances  veiy  unlike  in  appearance 
[m,  p.  266)  ;  one,  principally  on  the  outside,  grey, 
or  ash-coloured,  and  therefore  called  the  cortical 
(bark-like)  from  its  situation,  and  cineritious  (ashen) 
from  its  colour ;  and  the  other,  lying  deeper  in 
the  brain,  and  from  its  pulpy  nature  called  the 
medullary  substance.  Although  placed  in  appo- 
sition with  each  other,  and  seemingly  mingling, 
they  never  run  into  the  same  mass,  or  change  by 
degrees  into  one  another,  but  are  essentially  dis- 
tinct in  construction  as  well  as  in  function. 

The  medullary  portion  is  connected  with  the 
nervous  system.  The  nen'cs  are  prolongations 
of  it,  and  are  concerned  in  the  discharge  of  all  the 
offices  of  life.  They  give  motion  and  energy  to 
the  limbs,  the  heart,  the  hmgs,  the  stomach,  and 
every  part  connected  with  life.  Tliey  are  the 
medium  through  which  sensation  is  conveyed ; 
and  they  supply  the  mind  with  materials  to  think 
and  work  upon. 

The  cineritious  part  has  a  difl"erent  appear- 
ance, and  is  differeiitly  constituted.  Some  have 
supposed,  and  with  much  appearance  of  tnith, 
that  it  is  the  residence  of  the  mind — receiving 
the  impressions  that  are  conveyed  to  the  brain  by 
the  sensitive  nerves,  and  directing  the  operation 
and  action  of  those  wliich  give  motion  to  the 
limbs.  In  accordance  with  this,  it  happens  that, 
where  superior  intelligence  is  found,  the  cineri- 
tious portion  prevails,  and  where  little  beside 
brute  strength  and  animal  appetite  exist,  the  me 
dullary  portion  is  enlarged.  There  is,  comparing 
bulk  with  bulk,  less  of  the  medullaiy  substance  in 
the  horse  than  in  the  ox,  and  in  the  dog  than  in 
the  horse      The  additional  bulk  of  brain  is  com- 


»72 


THE   HOESE. 


posed  of  cineritious  matter ;  and  how  different  is 
the  character  of  these  animals? — the  sluggish, 
stupid  ox,  and  the  intelligent  horse  ;  the  silly 
sheep,  and  the  intellectual  companionable  dog  ! 

In  a  work  like  this,  it  would  be  somewhat  out 
of  place  to  enter  deeply  into  any  metaphysical 
speculation ;  but  the  connexion  between  the  cine- 
ritious part  of  the  brain  and  the  intellectual  prin- 
ciple, and  that  between  the  meduUaiy  portion 
and  the  mere  animal  principle,  do  seem  highly 
probable.  The  latter  is  the  medium  through 
which  the  impression  is  conveyed,  or  the  mo- 
tion is  effected ;  the  former  is  the  substance  to 
which  that  impression  is  referred — where  it  is 
received,  registered,  and  compared,  and  by  which 
the  operation  of  the  motor  nerves  is  influenced  and 


The  cortical  substance  is  small  in  the  quad- 
ruped ;  for  in  their  wild  state  brutes  have  no  con- 
cern and  no  idea  beyond  their  food  and  reproduc- 
tion ;  and  in  their  domesticated  state  they  are 
destined  to  be  the  servants  of  man.  The  acute- 
ness  of  their  senses,  and  the  preponderance  of 
animal  power,  qualify  them  for  this  purpose  ;  but 
were  proportionate  mtellectual  capacity  added 
to  this  —  were  they  made  conscious  of  their 
strength,  they  would  burst  their  bonds,  and  man 
would,  in  his  turn,  be  the  victim  and  the  slave. 
The  cortical  part  is  found  in  each  in  the  propor- 
tion in  which  it  would  seem  to  be  needed  for  our 
purposes,  in  order  that  intelligence  should  be  added 
to  animal  power.  Almost  every  mental  faculty, 
and  almost  every  virtue,  too,  may  be  traced  in  the 
brute.  The  difference  is  in  degree,  and  not  in 
kind.     The  one  being  improved  by  circumstances 


and  the  other  contam^inated,  the  quadruped  is 
decidedly  the  superior. 

From  the  medullai-y  substance — as  already 
stated — proceed  certain  cords  or  prolongations, 
termed  nerves,  by  which  the  animal  is  enabled  to 
receive  impressions  from  surrounding  objects, 
and  to  connect  himself  with  them;  and  also  to 
possess  many  pleasurable  or  painful  sensations. 
One  of  them  is  spread  over  the  membrane  of  the 
nose,  and  gives  the  sense  of  smell ;  another  ex- 
pands on  the  back  of  the  eye,  and  the  faculty  of 
sight  is  gained ;  and  a  third  goes  to  the  internal 
stnioture  of  the  ear,  and  the  animal  is  conscious 
of  sound.  Other  nerves,  proceeding  to  different 
parts,  give  the  faculty  of  motion,  while  an  equally 
important  one  bestows  the  power  of  feeling. 

One  division  of  nerves  (h,  p.  266)  springing 
from  a  prolongation  of  the  brain,  and  yet  within 
the  skull,  wanders  to  different  parts  of  the  frame, 
for  important  purposes  connected  mth  respiration 
or  breathing.  The  act  of  breathing  is  essential  to 
life,  and  were  it  to  cease,  the  animal  would  die. 
These  are  nei^ves  of  involuntary  motion;  so  that, 
whether  he  is  awake  or  asleep,  conscious  of  it  or 
not,  the  lungs  heave  and  life  is  supported.  Lastly, 
from  the  spinal  cord  q — a  farther  prolongation  of 
the  brain,  and  running  through  a  cavity  in  the 
bones  of  the  neck,  back,  and  loins,  and  extending 
to  the  very  tip  of  the  tail — other  nerves  are  given 
off  at  certain  intei-vals.  This  cut  delineates  a 
pair  of  them.  The  spinal  cord  a,  is  combined  of 
six  distinct  columns  or  rods,  ninning  through  its 
whole  length — three  on  either  side.  The  two 
upper  columns — the  portion  of  spinal  marrow  re- 
presented in  our  cut,  is  supposed  to  be  placed 


with  its  inner  or  lower  surface  toward  us — proceed 
from  those  tracks  of  the  brain  devoted  to  sensa- 
tion. Numerous  distinct  fibres  spring  abruptly 
from  the  column,  and  which  collect  together,  and, 
passing  through  a  little  ganglion  or  enlargement, 
d — an  enlargement  of  a  nervous  cord  is  called  a 
ganglion — become  a  nerve  of  sensation.  From 
the  lower  or  inner  side,  a  prolongation  of  the 
track  devoted   to   motion,   proceed   other   fibres. 


which  also  collect  gradually  together,  and  form  a 
nervous  cord,  c,  giving  the  power  of  motion.  Be- 
yond the  ganglion  the  two  unite,  and  form  a  per- 
fect spinal  nerve,  b,  possessing  the  power  both  of 
sensation  and  motion  ;  and  the  fibres  of  the  two 
columns  proceed  to  their  destination,  enveloped 
in  the  same  sheath,  and  appai-ently  one  nerve. 
Each  portion,  however,  continues  to  be  -(vi'apped 
in  its  own  membrane.     They  are  united,  yet  dis- 


THE    HORSE. 


273 


tinct ;  they  constitute  one  nerve,  yet  neither  their 
substance  nor  their  office  is  confounded.  Our 
cut,  closely  examined,  mil  give  at  h  some  idea  of 
the  manner  in  which  these  distinct  filires  are  con- 
tinued ;  each  covered  by  its  own  membrane,  but 
all  enveloped  in  a  common  envelope. 

All  these  nerves  are  organs  of  sensation  and 
motion  alone  ;  but  there  are  others  whose  origin 
seems  to  be  outside  of  and  below  the  brain.  These 
are  the  sympathetic,  so  called  from  their  union  and 
sympathy  with  all  the  others,  and  identified  with 
life  itseK.  They  proceed  from  a  smalLgauglion  or 
enlargement  in  the  upper  part  of  the  neck,  or  from 
a  collection  of  little  ganglia  in  the  abdomen.  They 
go  to  the  heart,  and  it  beats,  and  to  the  stomach, 
and  it  digests.  They  form  a  net-work  round  each 
blood-vessel,  and  the  current  flows  on.  They  sur- 
round the  veiy  minutest  vessels,  and  the  frame  is 
nourished  and  built  up.  They  are  destitute  of 
sensation,  and  they  are  perfectly  beyond  the  control 
of  the  will. 

The  reader,  we  trust,  will  now  comprehend 
this  wonderful,  yet  simple  machinery,  and  be  able, 
by  and  by,  to  refer  to  it  the  explanation  of  several 
diseases,  and  particularly  of  the  operation  to  which 
we  have  referred. 

Two  of  the  senses  have  their  residence  in  the 
ca^-ity  of  the  cranium — those  of  hearing  and 
sight. 

They  who  know  anything  of  the  horse  pay 
much  attention  to  the  size,  setting  on,  and  motion 
of  the  ear.  Ears  rather  small  than  large — placed 
not  too  far  apart — erect  and  quick  in  motion,  indi- 
cate both  breeding  and  spirit ;  and  if  a  horse  is 
frequently  in  the  habit  of  canying  one  ear  forward, 
and  the  other  backward,  and  especially  if  he  does 
so  on  a  jom-ney,  he  will  generally  possess  both 
spirit  and  continuance.  The  stretching  of  the  ears 
in  contrary  directions  shows  that  he  is  attentive  to 
everything  that  is  taking  place  around  liim,  and, 
^^■hile  he  is  doing  this,  he  cannot  be  much  fatigued, 
or  likely  soon  to  become  so.  It  has  been  remarked 
that  few  horses  sleep  without  pointing  one  ear  for- 
wai'd  and  the  other  backward,  in  order  that  they 
may  receive  notice  of  the  approach  of  objects  in 
every  direction. ='■= 

The  ear  of  the  horee  is  one  of  the  most  beau- 
tiful parts  about  him,  and  by  few  things  is  the 
temper  more  sm-ely  indicated  than  by  its  motion. 
The  ear  is  more  intelligible  even  than  the  eye,  and 
a  person  accustomed  to  the  horse,  and  an  observer 
of  him,  can  tell  by  the  expressive  motion  of  that 
organ  almost  all  that  he  thinks  or  means.  It  is  a 
common  saying  that  when  a  horse  lays  his  ears  flat 

•  "  When  horses  or  mules  march  in  company  at  night,  those  in 
front  direct  their  ears  forwards  ;  those  in  the  rear  direct  them  back- 
ward ;  and  those  in  the  centre  tm-Q  them  laterally  or  across ;  the  whole 
troop  seeming  thus  to  be  actaated  by  one  feeling,  which  watches 
the  general  safety." — ArnoH's  Elements  of  Physic,  vol  i.  p.  478. 


back  upon  his  neck,  and  keeps  them  so,  he  most 
assuredly  is  meditating  mischief,  and  the  stander 
by  should  beware  of  his  heels  or  his  teeth.  In 
play,  the  ears  will  be  laid  back,  but  not  so  de- 
cidedly, or  so  long.  A  quick  chang6  in  their  posi- 
tion, and  more  particularly  the  expression  of  the 
eye  at  the  time,  will  distinguish  between  playful- 
ness and  vice. 

The  external  ear  is  formed  by  a  cartilage  of  an 
oval  or  cone-like  shape,  flexible,  yet  firm,  and  ter- 
minating in  a  point.  It  has,  directed  towards  the 
side,  yet  somewhat  pointing  fonvard,  a  large  open- 
ing extending  from  the  top  to  the  bottom:  The 
intention  of  this  is  to  collect  the  sound,  and  con- 
vey it  to  the  interior  part  of  the  ear. 

The  hearing  of  the  horse  is  remarkably  acute. 
A  thousand  vibrations  of  the  air,  too  slight  to  make 
any  impression  on  the  human  ear,  are  readily  per- 
ceived by  him.  It  is  well-known  to  every  hunting- 
man,  that  the  cry  of  the  hounds  will  be  recognised 
by  the  horse,  and  his  ears  will  be  erect,  and  he  will 
be  all  spirit  and  impatience,  a  considerable  time 
before  the  rider  is  conscious  of  the  least  sound. 
Need  anything  more  be  said  to  expose  the  ab- 
surdity of  cropping  ? 

This  custom  of  cutting  the  ears  of  the  horse 
originated,  to  its  shame,  in  Great  Britain,  and  for 
many  years  was  a  practice  ci-uel  to  the  animal,  de- 
priving him  of  much  of  his  beauty ;  and  so  obsti- 
nately pursued,  that  at  length  the  deformity  be- 
came in  some  hereditary,  and  a  breed  of  horses 
born  without  ears  was  produced.  Fortunately  for 
this  too-often  abused  animal,  cropping  is  not  now 
the  fashion.  Some  thoughtless  or  unfeeling  young 
men  endeavom-ed,  a  little  while  ago,  again  to  inti-o- 
duce  it,  but  the  voice  of  reason  and  humanity  pre- 
vailed.f 

This  cartilage,  the  conch  or  shell,  is  attached 
to  the  head  by  ligaments,  and  sustained  by  mus- 
cles, on  which  its  action  depends.  It  rests  upon 
another  cartilage,  round  without,  and  irregular 
within,  called  the  annular,  ring-like,  cartilage,  and 
conducting  to  the  interior  of  the  ear ;  and  it  is 
likewise  supported  and  moved  by  a  third  small 
cartilage,  placed  at  the  fore  part  of  the  base  of  the 
conch,  and  into  which  several  muscles  are  inserted. 
The  ear  is  covered  by  skin  thinner  than  in 
most  other  parts  of  the  body,  and  altogether  desti- 
tute of  fat,  in  order  that  it  may  not  be  too  bulky 
and  heavy,  and  may  be  more  easily  moved.  Under 
the  skin  lining  the  mside  of  the  cartilage  are  nu- 


+  Professor  Grognier,  in  his  excellent  work,  "  Precis  d'un  Coors 
d'Hygiene  Veterinaire,"  speaking  of  this  abominable  custom,  says, 
"  And  thus  the  English  completely  destroy  or  disfigure  two  organs 
which  embellish  the  head  of  the  most  beautiful  of  all  animals,  and 
which,  by  their  various  motions,  indicate  the  thoughts  that  are 
passing  through  his  mind — the  passions  which  agitate  him,  and, 
especially,  the  designs  which  he  may  be  meditating,  and  which  it 
is  often  of  great  importance  to  learn,  in  order  to  guard  against  the 
danger  which  may  be  at  hand." 


274 


THE   HORSE. 


merous  glands  that  secrete  or  throw  out  a  scaly 
wliite  greasy  matter,  -which  may  be  nibbed  off  with 
the  finger,  and  is  destined  to  supple  this  part  of 
the  ear  and  to  keep  it  soft  and  smooth.  Below 
this  are  other  glands  which  pour  out  a  peculiar, 
sticky,  bitter  fluid — the  wax — probably  displeasing 
to  insects,  and  therefore  deterring  them  from 
crawhng  down  the  ear  and  annoying  the  animal, 
or  by  its  stickiness  arresting  their  progress. 

The  internal  part  of  the  conch  is  covered  with 
long  hair  which  stands  across  the  passage  in  every 
direction.  This  likewise  is  to  protect  the  ear  from 
insects,  that  can  with  difficulty  penetrate  through 
this  thick  defence.  The  cold  air  is  likemse  pre- 
vented from  reaching  the  interior  of  the  ear,  and 
the  sound  is  moderated,  not  arrested — penetrating 
readily  but  not  violently — and  not  striking  inju- 
riously on  the  membrane  covering  the  drum  of  the 
ear.  Can  these  purposes  be  accomplished,  when 
it  is  the  custom  of  so  many  carters  and  grooms  to 
cut  out  the  hair  of  the  ear  so  closely  and  industri- 
ously as  they  do  ?  The  groom  who  singes  it  to 
the  root  with  a  candle  must  either  be  very  ignorant 
or  very  brutal.  It  can  scarcely  be  accomplished 
without  singeing  the  ear  as  well  as  the  hah-.  Many 
a  troublesome  sore  is  occasioned  by  this ;  and 
many  a  horse,  that  was  perfectly  quiet  before,  ren- 
dered difficult  to  handle  or  to  halter,  and  even 
disposed  to  be  otherwise  vicious,  from  a  recollec- 
tion of  the  pain  which  he  suffered  dm'ing  the  absm-d 
and  barbarous  operation. 

The  sound  collected  by  the  outer  ear,  passes 
through  the  lower  or  annular,  ring-shaped,  carti- 
lage, and  through  irregularities  which,  while  they 
break  and  modify  it,  convey  it  on  to  another  canal, 
partly  cartilaginous  and  partly  bony,  conducting 
immediatelj'  to  the  internal  mechanism  of  the  ear. 
This  canal,  or  passage,  is  called  the  external  audi- 
tory passage,  and  at  the  base  of  it  is  placed, 
stretching  across  it,  and  closing  it,  a  thick  and 
elastic  membrane,  memhrana  tympani,  called  the 
membrane  of  the  drum.  This  membrane  is  sup- 
plied with  numerous  fibres,  from  the  fifth  pair,  or 
sensitive  nerve  of  the  head,  for  it  is  necessary  that 
it  should  possess  extreme  sensibility. 

Between  this  membrane  and  a  smaller  one 
almost  opposite,  leading  to  the  still  interior  part 
of  the  ear,  and  on  which  the  nei^ve  of  hearing  is 
expanded,  ai'e  four  little  bones,  united  to  these 
membranes,  and  to  each  other.  Their  office  is  to 
convey,  more  perfectly  than  it  could  be  done 
through  the  mere  air  of  the  cavity,  the  vibrations 
that  have  reached  the  membrana  tympani. 

These  bones  are  highly  elastic  ;  and  covered 
by  a  cartilaginous  substance,  elastic  also  in  the 
greatest  degree,  by  means  of  which  the  force  of  the 
vibration  is  much  increased. 

It  is  conveyed  to  a  strangely  irregular  caWty, 
filled  with  an  aqueous  fluid,  and  the  substance  or 


pulp  of  the  portio  mollis  or  soft  portion  of  the 
seventh  pair  of  nerves,  the  auditory  nerve,  expands 
on  the  membrane  that  lines  the  walls  of  this  cavity. 

Sound  is  propagated  far  more  intensely  through 
water  than  through  air  ;  and  therefore  it  is  that  an 
aqueous  fluid  occupies  those  chambers  of  the  ear 
on  the  walls  of  which  the  auditory  nerve  is  ex- 
panded. By  this  contrivance,  and  by  others,  which 
we  have  not  space  now  to  narrate,  the  sense  of 
hearing  is  fully  equal  to  every  possible  want  of  the 
animal. 

The  Eye  is  a  most  important  organ,  and  comes 
next  under  consideration,  as  inclosed  in  the  bones 
of  the  skull.  The  eye  of  the  horse  should  be  large, 
somewhat  but  not  too  prominent,  and  the  eyelid 
fine  and  thin.  If  the  eye  is  sunk  in  the  head,  and 
apparently  little — for  there  is  actually  a  veiy 
trifling  difference  in  the  size  of  the  eye  in  animals 
of  the  same  species  and  bulk,  and  that  seeming 
difference  arises  from  the  larger  or  smaller  open- 
ing between  the  lids — and  the  lid  is  thick,  and 
especially  if  there  is  any  puckering  towards  the 
inner  comer  of  the  lids,  that  eye  either  is  diseased, 
or  has  lately  been  subject  to  inflammation ;  and, 
particularly,  if  one  eye  is  smaller  than  the  other, 
it  has  at  no  great  distance  of  time  been  inflamed. 

The  eye  of  the  horse  enables  us  with  tolerable 
accuracy  to  guess  at  his  temper.  If  much  of  the 
white  is  seen,  the  buyer  should  pause  ere  he  com- 
pletes his  bargain  ;  because,  although  it  may,  yet 
very  rarely,  happen  that  the  cornea  or  transj)arent 
part  is  unnaturally  small,  and  therefore  an  unusual 
portion  of  the  white  of  the  eye  is  seen,  experience 
has  shown  that  this  display  of  white  is  dangerous. 
The  mischievous  horse  is  slily  on  the  look  out  for 
opportunities  to  do  mischief,  and  the  frequent  back- 
ward direction  of  the  eye,  when  the  white  is  most 
perceptible,  is  only  to  give  surer  effect  to  the  blow 
which  he  is  about  to  aim. 

A  cursory  description  of  the  eye,  and  the  uses 
of  its  different  parts,  must  be  given. 

The  eyes  are  placed  at  the  side  of  the  head, 
but  the  direction  of  the  conoid  cavity  which  they 
occupy,  and  of  the  sheath  by  which  they  are  sur- 
rounded within  the  orbit,  gives  them  a  prevailing 
direction  forwards,  so  that  the  animal  has  a  very 
extended  field  of  vision.  We  must  not  assert  that 
the  eye  of  the  horse  commands  a  whole  sphere  of 
vision ;  but  it  cannot  he  denied  that  his  eyes  are 
placed  more  forward  than  those  of  cattle,  sheep,  or 
swine.  He  requires  an  extensive  field  of  vision  to 
warn  him  of  the  approach  of  his  enemies  in  his 
vdld  state,  and  a  direction  of  the  orbits  consider- 
ably forward,  in  order  to  enable  him  to  pursue  ivith 
safety  the  headlong  com'se  to  which  we  sometimes 
urge  him. 

The  eye-ball  is  placed  in  the  anterior  and 
most  capacious  part  of  the  orbit,  nearer  to  the 
frontal  than  the  temporal  side,  with  a  degree  of 


THE    HORSE. 


275 


prominence  varying  with  different  individuals,  and 
the  will  of  the  animal.  It  is  protected  by  a  bony 
socket  beneath  and  on  the  inside,  but  is  partially 
exposed  on  the  roof  and  on  the  outside.  It  is, 
however,  covered  and  secured  by  thick  and  power- 
ful muscles — by  a  mass  of  adipose  matter  which  is 
distributed  to  various  parts  of  the  orbit,  upon  which 
the  eye  may  be  readily  moved  without  friction,  and 
by  a  sheath  of  considerable  density  and  firmness, 
and  especially  where  it  is  most  needed,  on  the  e.x- 
ternal  and  superior  portions. 

The  adipose  matter  exists  in  a  considerable 
quantity  in  the  orbit  of  the  eye  of  the  horse,  and 
enables  that  organ  readily  to  revolve  by  the  slightest 
contraction  of  the  muscles.  By  the  absorption  of 
this  fatty  matter  in  sickness  or  old  age,  the  eye  is 
not  only  to  a  certain  degree  sunk  in  the  orbit,  but 
the  roof  of  the  orbit  posterior  to  the  frontal  bone, 
being  deprived  of  its  support,  is  considerably  de- 
pressed. Our  work  shall  not  be  disgraced  by  any 
farther  reference  to  the  rascally  contrivance  by 
which  this  indication  of  age  is  in  some  degree  re- 
moved. 

In  front  the  eye  is  supported  and  covered  by 
the  lids,  which  closing  rapidly,  protect  it  from 
many  an  injury  that  threatens — supply  it  with 
tliat  moisture  which  is  necessary  to  preserve  its 
transparency — in  the  momentary  act  of  closing 
give  a  certain  and  sufficient  respite  to  a  delicate 
organ,  which  would  otherwise  be  fatigued  and  worn 
out  by  the  constant  glare  of  day — defend  it  when 
the  eye  labours  under  inflammation  from  the  sti- 
mulus of  light — and,  gradually  drooping,  permit 
the  animal  to  enjoy  that  repose  which  natui-e  re- 
quires. 

Extending  round  both  lids,  and,  it  may  be 
almost  said,  having  neither  origin  nor  insertion, 
is  a  muscle  called  the  ohicularis,  or  circular  muscle. 
Its  office  is  to  close  the  lids  in  the  act  of  winking 
or  otherwise,  but  only  while  the  animal  is  awake. 
When  he  sleeps,  this  is  effected  by  another  and 
very  ingenious  mechanism.  The  natural  state  of 
the  eyelids  is  that  of  being  closed ;  and  they  are 
kept  open  by  the  energy  of  the  muscles  whose  office 
it  is  to  raise  the  upper  lid.  As  sleep  steals  upon 
the  animal,  these  muscles  cease  to  act,  and  the 
lids  close  by  the  inherent  elasti<;ity  of  the  mem- 
bi'ane  of  which  they  are  composed. 

The  skin  of  the  lid  is,  like  that  of  the  ear,  ex- 
ceedingly fine,  in  order  to  prevent  unnecessary 
weight  and  pi-essure  on  such  a  part,  and  to  give 
more  easy  and  extensive  motion.  The  lids  close 
accurately  when  drawn  over  the  eye,  and  this  is 
effected  by  a  little  strip  of  cartilage  at  the  edge  of 
each  of  them,  which  may  be  easily  felt  with  the 
finger,  and  preserves  them  in  a  hoop-like  form, 
and  adapts  them  closely  to  the  eye  and  to  each 
otlier.  The  lower  cartilage,  however,  does  not 
present,  towards  the  inner  comer  of  the  eye,  the 


whole  of  its  flat  surface  to  the  upper,  but  it  evi- 
dently slopes  inward,  and  only  the  outer  edge  of 
the  under  lid  touches  the  upper.  By  this  means 
a  little  gutter  is  formed,  through  which  the  super- 
fluous moisture  of  the  eye  flows  to  the  inner  cor- 
ner, where  there  is  a  canal  to  convey  it  away.  By 
this  contrivance  it  neither  accumulates  in  the  eye, 
nor  unpleasantly  runs  down  the  cheek. 

Along  the  edges  of  the  lids  are  placed  nu- 
merous little  hollows,  which  can  be  plainly  distin- 
guished even  in  the  living  horse  by  slightly  turn- 
ing down  the  lid.  These  are  the  openings  into 
numerous  small  cells  containing  a  thick  and  unc- 
tuous fluid,  by  means  of  wliich  the  eyes  are  more 
accurately  closed,  and  the  edges  of  the  lids  defended 
from  the  acrimony  of  the  tears. 

The  horse  has  no  eyebrows,  and  the  eyelashes 
are  very  peculiarly  arranged.  The  rows  of  hair  are 
longest  and  most  numerous  on  the  upper  lid,  and 
especially  towards  the  outer  or  temporal  comer, 
be(;ause  the  light  comes  from  above  ;  and,  as  the 
animal  stands,  particularly  when  he  is  grazing, 
and  from  the  lateral  situation  of  his  eyes,  the 
greater  portion  of  the  light,  and  the  attacks  of  in- 
sects, and  the  rolling  down  of  moisture,  would 
chiefly  be  from  the  outside  or  temples.  Towards 
the  inner  comer  of  the  upper  lid  there  is  little  or 
no  eyelash,  because  there  is  no  probable  danger  or 
nuisance  in  that  direction.  Only  a  small  quantity 
of  light  can  enter  from  below,  and  therefore  the 
lashes  are  thin  and  short ;  but  as,  in  the  act  of 
gi'azing,  insects  may  more  readily  climb  up  and  be 
troublesome  to  the  eye,  towards  the  inner  angle, 
there  the  principal  or  only  hair  is  found  on  the 
lower  lid.  These  apparently  trifling  circumstances 
will  not  be  overlooked  by  the  careful  observer. 

They  who  are  unacquainted  with  tlie  absurdities 
of  stable  management,  or  who  have  not  carefully 
examined  the  abuses  that  may  exist  in  their  own 
establishments,  can  scarcely  believe  the  foolish  and 
cruel  practices  of  some  carters  and  grooms.  When 
the  groom  is  anxious  that  his  horse  should  be  as 
trim  and  neat  all  over  as  art  can  make  him,  the  veiy 
eye-lashes  are  generally  sacrificed.  What  has  the 
poor  animal  suffered,  when,  travelling  in  the  noon 
of  day,  the  full  blaze  of  the  sun  has  fallen  upon  his 
eyes  ;  and  how  many  accidents  have  probably  hap- 
pened from  his  being  dazzled  by  the  light,  wliich 
have  been  attributed  to  other  causes  ! 

If  the  horse  has  no  eyebrow,  there  are  several 
bail's  or  bristles  scattered  on  the  upper  eyelid,  and 
there  is  a  projecting  fold  of  the  lid  which  dis- 
charges nearly  the  same  office.  It  is  more  conspi- 
cuous in  old  horses  than  in  young  ones.  Some 
horsemen  do  not  like  to  see  it,  and  associate  the 
idea  of  it  with  weakness  or  disease  of  the  eye. 
This  is  perfectly  erroneous.  It  is  a  provision  of 
nature  to  accomplish  a  certain  purpose,  and  has 
nothing  to  do  either  with  health  or  disease. 


276 


THE   HORSE. 


On  the  lower  lid  is  a  useful  provision  to  warn 
the  horse  of  the  near  approach  of  any  object  that 
might  incommode  or  injure  him,  in  the  form  of 
long  projecting  hairs  or  bristles,  which  are  plen- 
teously  embued  with  nervous  influence,  so  that  the 
slightest  touch  should  put  the  animal  on  his  guard. 
We  would  request  our  readers  to  touch  veiy  slightly 
the  extremity  of  one  of  these  hairs.  They  will  be 
surprised  to  observe  the  sudden  convulsive  twitch- 
ing of  the  lid,  rendering  the  attack  of  the  insect 
absolutely  impossible.  The  grooms,  however,  who 
cut  away  the  eye-lashes,  do  aiot  spare  these  useful 
feelers.  ; 

The  eye  is  exposed  to  the  action  of  the  atmos- 
pheric air,  and  the  jjrocess  of  evaporation,  destnic- 
tive  of  its  transparency,  is  continually  going  on. 
The  eye  of  the  horse,  or  the  visible  part  of  the  eye, 
is,  likewise,  more  prominent  and  larger  than  in  the 
human  being,  and  the  animal  is  often  subject  to 
extreme  annoyance  from  dust  and  insects,  while  he 
has  no  hands  or  other  guard  to  defend  liimself  from 
the  torture  which  they  occasion.  What  is  the  pro- 
vision of  nature  against  this  ?  Under,  and  a  little 
within,  the  outer  corner  of  the  upper  lid,  is  an  ir- 
regidar  body,  the  lacrymal  gland,  comparatively 
larger  than  in  the  human  being,  secreting  an  aque- 
ous fluid,  which,  slowly  issuing  from  the  gland,  or 
occasionally  pressed  out  of  it  in  the  act  of  winking, 
flows  over  the  eye,  supplies  it  with  moisture,  and 
cleanses  it  from  all  impurities.  Human  ingenuity 
could  not  have  selected  a  situation  from  which  the 
fluid  could  be  conveyed  over  the  eye  with  more 
advantage  for  this  purpose. 

When  this  fluid  is  secreted  in  an  undue  quan- 
tity, and  flows  over  the  eye,  it  is  called  tears.  An 
increased  flow  of  tears  is  produced  by  anything 
that  irritates  the  eye,  and,  therefore,  a  constant 
accompaniment  and  symptom  of  inflammation.  A 
horse  with  any  degree  of  weeping  should  be  re- 
garded with  much  suspicion.  In  the  human  being 
an  unusual  secretion  of  tears  is  often  caused  by 
bodily  pain,  and  emotions  of  the  mind  ;  and  so  it 
is  occasionally  in  the  horse.  We  have  seen  it 
repeatedly  under  acute  pain  or  brutal  usage.  John 
Lawrence,  speakmg  of  the  cruelty  exercised  by 
some  dealers  in  what  they  call  "  firing"  a  horse 
before  he  is  led  out  for  sale,  in  order  to  rouse  every 
spark  of  mettle,  says,  "  more  than  fifty  years  have 
passed  away,  and  I  have  before  my  eyes  a  poor 
mare,  stone  blind,  exquisitely  shaped,  and  showing 
all  the  marks  of  high  blood,  whom  I  saw  unmerci- 
fully cut  with  the  whip  a  quarter  of  an  hour  before 
the  sale,  to  bring  her  to  the  use  of  her  stif- 
fened limbs,  while  the  tears  were  trickling  dou-n 
her  cheeks." 

Having  passed  over  the  eye,  the  fluid  is  con- 
veyed by  the  little  canal  to  which  we  have  alluded, 
formed  by  the  sloping  of  the  under  lid,  towards  the 
corner  of  the  eye ;  and  there  are  two  little  orifices 


that  conduct  it  to  a  small  reservoir  within,  and  at 
the  upper  part  of  the  lacrymal  bone  (fig.  i,  p. 
205).  A  little  protuberance  of  a  black  or  pied 
colour,  called  the  caruncle,  placed  in  the  veiy  cor- 
ner of  the  eye,  and  to  be  seen  without  opening  the 
lids,  is  situated  between  these  orifices,  and  guides 
the  fluid  into  them.  From  this  reservoir  the  tears 
are  conveyed  by  a  long  canal,  the  lacrymal  duct, 
partly  bony,  and  partly  membraneous,  to  the  lower 
part  of  the  nose.  A  little  within  the  nostril,  and 
on  the  division  between  the  nostrils,  is  seen  the 
lower  opening  of  this  canal ;  the  situation  of  wliich 
should  be  carefully  observed,  and  its  real  use  borne 
in  mind,  for  not  only  horsemen,  but  even  some  care- 
less veterinai-y  surgeons,  have  mistaken  it  for  a 
glanderous  ulcer,  and  have  condemned  a  useful  and 
valuable  animal.  It  is  foimd  just  before  the  skin 
of  the  muzzle  terminates,  and  the  more  delicate 
membrane  of  the  nostril  commences.  The  opening 
of  the  canal  is  placed  thus  low  because  the  mem- 
brane of  the  nose  is  exceedingly  delicate,  and 
would  be  irritated  and  made  sore  by  the  frequent 
or  constant  running  down  of  the  tears. 

There  is,  however,  something  yet  wanting. 
We  have  a  provision  for  supplying  the  eye  with 
requisite  moistm'e,  and  for  washing  from  off"  the 
transparent  part  of  it  insects  or  dust  that  may  an- 
noy the  animal.  What  becomes  of  these  impurities 
when  thus  washed  off"?  Are  they  carried  by  the 
tears  to  the  comer  of  the  eye,  and  so  pass  down 
this  duct,  and  irritate  and  obstruct  it ;  or  do  they 
accumulate  at  the  inner  angle  of  the  eye  ?  There 
is  a  beautiful  contrivance  for  disposing  of  them  as 
fast  as  they  accumulate.  Concealed  within  the 
inner  corner  of  the  eye,  or  only  the  margin  of  it, 
black  or  pied,  visible,  is  a  triangular-shaped  carti- 
lage, the  haw,  with  its  broad  part  forwards.  It  is 
concave  within,  exactly  to  suit  the  globe  of  the  eye  ; 
it  is  convex  without,  accm-ately  to  adapt  itself  to 
the  membrane  lining  the  lid  ;  and  the  base  of  it  is 
reduced  to  a  thin  or  almost  sharp  edge.  At  the 
will  of  the  animal  this  is  suddenly  protruded  from 
its  hiding-place.  It  passes  rapidly  over  the  eye 
and  shovels  up  every  nuisance  mixed  with  the 
tears,  and  then,  being  speedily  dravra  back,  the 
dust  or  insect  is  wiped  away  as  the  cartilage  again 
passes  under  the  comer  of  the  eye. 

How  is  this  managed?  The  cartilage  has  no  mus- 
cle attached  to  it ;  and  the  limbs  and  the  different 
parts  of  the  body,  when  put  into  motion  by  the  in- 
fluence of  the  will,  are  moved  invariably  by  muscles. 
The  mechanism,  however,  is  simple  and  effectual. 
There  is  a  considerable  mass  of  fatty  matter  at  the 
back  of  the  eye,  in  order  that  this  organ  may  be 
easily  moved  ;  and  this  fat  is  particularly  accumu- 
lated about  the  inner  comer  of  the  eye,  and  beneath, 
and  at  the  point  of  this  cartilage.  The  eye  of  the 
horse  has  likewise  very  strong  muscles  attached  to 
it,  and  one,  peculiar  to  quadrupeds,  of  extraordi- 


THE    HOKSF. 


277 


nai7  power,  by  whose  aid,  if  the  animal  has  not 
hands  to  ward  off  the  danger  that  threatens,  he  is 
at  least  enabled  to  draw  the  eye  back  almost  out  of 
the  reach  of  that  danger. 

Dust,  or  gi-avel,  or  insects,  may  have  entered 
the  eye,  and  annoy  the  horse.  This  muscle  sud- 
denly acts  :  the  eye  is  forcibly  drawn  back,  and 
presses  upon  the  fatty  matter.  Tliat  may  be  dis- 
placed, but  cannot  be  reduced  into  less  compass. 
It  is  forced  violently  towards  the  inner  comer  of 
the  eye,  and  it  drives  before  it  the  haw ;  and  the 
haw,  having  likewise  some  fat  about  its  point,  and 
being  placed  between  the  eje  and  an  exceedingly 
smooth  and  polished  bone,  and  being  pressed  upon 
by  the  eye  as  it  is  violently  di-awn  back,  shoots  out 
with  the  rajiidity  of  lightning,  and,  guided  by  the 
eyelids,  projects  over  the  eye,  and  thus  carries  off 
the  offending  matter. 

In  what  way  shall  we  draw  the  haw  bact  again 
without  muscular  action '?  Another  principle  is 
called  into  play,  of  which  mention  has  already  been 
made,  and  of  wliich  we  shall  have  much  to  say, — 
elasticity.  It  is  that  principle  by  which  a  body 
yields  to  a  certain  force  impressed  upon  it,  and 
returns  to  its  former  state  as  soon  as  that  force  is 
removed.  It  is  that  by  which  the  ligament  of 
the  neck  (p.  266),  while  it  supports  the  head, 
enables  the  horse  to  graze — by  which  the  heart 
expands  after  closing  on  and  propelling  forward 
the  blood  in  its  ventricles,  and  the  artery  con- 
tracts on  the  blood  that  has  distended  it,  and  many 
of  the  most  important  functions  of  life  are  in- 
fluenced or  governed.  This  muscle  ceases  to 
act,  and  the  eye  resumes  its  natural  situation  in 


the  orbit.  There  is  room  for  the  fatty  matter  to 
return  to  its  place,  and  it  immediately  returns  by 
the  elasticity  of  the  membrane  by  which  it  is  co- 
vered, and  draws  after  it  this  cartilage  with  which 
it  is  connected,  and  whose  return  is  as  rapid  as  was 
the  projection. 

The  old  farriers  strangely  misunderstood  the 
nature  and  design  of  the  haw,  and  many  at  the 
present  day  do  not  seem  to  be  nuich  better  in- 
formed. When,  from  sympathy  with  other  parts 
of  the  eye  labouiing  under  inflammation,  and  be- 
coming itself  inflamed  and  increased  in  bulk,  and 
the  neighbouring  parts  likewise  thickened,  it  is 
either  forced  out  of  its  place,  or  voluntarily  protru- 
ded to  defend  the  eye  from  the  action  of  light  and 
cannot  return,  they  mistake  it  for  some  injurious 
e.xcresceuce  or  tumour,  and  proceed  to  cut  it  out. 
The  "  haw  in  the  eye"  is  a  disease  well  known  to 
the  majority  of  grooms,  and  this  sad  remedy  for  it 
is  deemed  the  only  cure.  It  is  a  barbarous  prac- 
tice, and  if  they  were  compelled  to  walk  half  a 
dozen  miles  in  a  thick  dust,  without  being  per- 
mitted to  wipe  or  to  cleanse  the  eye,  they  would  feel 
the  torture  to  which  they  doom  this  noble  animal. 
A  little  patience  having  been  exercised,  and  a  few 
cooling  applications  made  to  the  eye  while  the  in- 
flammation lasted,  and  afterwards  some  mild  as- 
tringent ones,  and  other  proper  means  being 
employed,  the  tumour  would  have  disappeared,  the 
haw  would  have  retunied  to  its  place,  and  the  ani- 
mal would  have  discharged  the  duties  required  of 
him  without  inconvenience  to  himself,  instead  of 
the  agony  to  which  an  unguai'ded  and  unprotected 
eye  must  now  expose  him. 


A  B  a  supposed  object  viewed  by  the  animal,  and  an  invertedimage 
of  which,  a,  6,  is  thrown  on  the  retina  at  the  bacli  of  the  eye. 

c  c  The  points  where  the  rays,  having  passed  the  cornea  and  lens, 
converge  by  the  refractive  power  of  the  lens. 

d  e     The  rays  proceeding  fromtheextremiliesoftheobject  tolhe  eye. 

/  The  cornea,  or  homy  and  transparent  part  of  the  eye,  covered 
by  the  conjunctiva,  uniting  diifercnt  parts  together. 

g  The  crystalline  (ciyslal  or  glassy)  lens,  behind  the  pupil,  and 
in  front  of  the  vitreous  humour. 

h  h     Muscles  of  the  eye. 

1         The  optic  neiTe,  or  nerve  of  sight. 

k  The  sclerotica  (hard  firm  coat)  covering  the  whole  of  the  eye 
except  the  portion  occupied  by  the  cornea,  and  being  a 
seeming  prolongation  of  tiie  covering  of  the  optic  nerve. 


The  choroides  (receptacle  or  covering),  or  choroid  coat,  covered 

with  a  black  secretion  or  paint. 
.  The  iris  or  rainbow-coloured  circular  membrane  under  the 

cornea,  in  front  of  the  eye,  and  on  which  the  coloin  of  the 

eye  depends.    The  dnplicature  behind  is  the  wl'fa, from  being 

coloured  like  a  grape.     The  opening  in  the  centre  is  the 

pupil. 
The  ciliary  (hair  like)  processes. 
The  retina,  or  net-like  expansion  Cff  the  optic  nerve,  spread 

over  the  whole  of  the  choroides  as  far  as  the  leDs. 
The  vitreous  (glass-like)  humoin  filling  thewhole  of  the  cavity 

of  the  eye  behind  the  lens. 
The  aqueous  (waier-hke)  humour  filling  the  space  between  the 

cornea  and  the  lens.    , 


278 


THE    HORSE, 


The  loss  of  blood  occasioned  by  tlie  excision 
of  the  haw  ma}'  frequently  relieve  the  inflammation 
of  the  eye ;  and  the  evident  amendment  which 
follows  induces  these  wise  men  to  believe  that  they 
have  performed  an  excellent  operation ;  but  the 
same  loss  of  blood  by  scarification  of  the  overloaded 
vessels  of  the  conjunctiva  would  be  equally  benefi- 
cial, and  the  animal  would  not  be  deprived  of  an 
instrument  of  admirable  use  to  him. 

The  eye  is  of  a  globular  figure,  yet  not  a  per- 
fect globe.  It  is  rather  composed  of  j^arts  of  two 
globes  ;  the  half  of  one  of  them  smaller  and  trans- 
parent in  front,  and  of  the  other  larger  and  the 
coat  of  it  opaque,  behind.  We  shall  most  conve- 
niently begin  with  the  coats  of  the  eye. 

The  conjunctiva,  f,  is  that  membrane  which 
lines  the  lids,  and  covers  the  fore  part  of  the  eye. 
It  spreads  over  all  that  we  can  see  or  feel  of  the 
eye,  and  even  its  transparent  part.  It  is  itself 
transparent,  and  transmits  the  colour  of  the  parts 
beneath.  It  is  very  susceptible  of  inflammation, 
during  which  the  lining  of  the  lids  will  become  in- 
tensely red,  and  the  white  of  the  eye  will  be  first 
streaked  with  red  vessels,  and  then  covered  with  a 
complete  mesh  of  them,  and  the  cornea  will  become 
cloudy  and  opaque.  It  is  the  seat  of  vaiious  dis- 
eases, and,  particularly,  in  it  commences  that  sad 
inflammation  of  the  horse's  eye  which  bids  defiance 
to  the  veterinary  surgeon's  skill  and  almost  iuva- 
riably  terminates  in  blindness. 

The  examination  of  the  conjunctiva,  by  turning 
down  the  lid,  will  enable  us  to  form  an  accurate 
judgment  of  the  degree  of  inflammation  which 
exists  in  the  eye. 

Covering  the  back  part  of  the  eye,  and  indeed 
four-fifths  of  the  globe  of  it,  is  the  sclerotica,  k.  It 
is  an  exceedingly  strong  membrane,  composed  of 
fibres  interweaving  with  each  other,  and  almost 
defying  the  possibility  of  separation.  An  organ  so 
delicate  and  so  important  as  the  eye  requires 
secui-e  protection. 

It  is  a  highly  elastic  membrane.  It  is  neces- 
sary that  it  should  be  so,  when  it  is  considered 
that  the  eye  is  surrounded  by  several  and  ver}' 
jjowerful  muscles,  which  must  temporarily,  and 
even  for  the  purposes  of  vision,  alter  its  foi'm. 
The  elasticity  of  the  sclerotica  is  usefully  exhibited 
by  its  causing  the  globe  of  the  eye  to  resume  its 
former  and  natural  shape,  as  soon  as  the  action  of 
the  muscle  ceases. 

The  sclerotica  has  very  few  blood-vessels — is 
scarcely  sensible — and  its  diseases,  except  when  it 
participates  in  general  disturbance  or  disorganiza- 
tion, are  rarely  brought  under  our  notice. 

The  cornea  is,  or  we  should  wish  it  to  be,  the 
only  visilile  part  of  the  horse's  eye,  for  the  exhibi- 
tion of'  much  white  around  it  is  a  sure  symptom 
of  wickedness.  The  cornea  fills  up  the  vacuity 
which  is  left  by  the  sclerotica  in  the  fore  part  of 


the  eye,  and,  although  closely  united  to  the  sclero- 
tica, may  be  separated  from  it,  and  will  drop  out 
like  a  watch-glass.  It  is  not  round,  but  wider  from 
side  to  side  than  from  the  top  to  the  bottom  ;  and 
the  curve  rather  broader  towards  the  inner  than 
the  outer  comer  of  the  eye,  so  that  the  near  eye 
may  be  known  from  the  off  one  after  it  is  taken 
from  the  head. 

The  convexity  or  projection  of  the  cornea  is  a 
point  of  considerable  importance.  The  prominence 
of  the  eye  certainly  adds  much  to  the  beauty  of 
the  animal,  but  we  shall  see  presently,  when  we 
consider  the  eye  as  the  organ  of  sight,  that  by 
being  too  prominent  the  rays  of  light  may  be  ren- 
dered too  convergent,  and  the  vision  indistinct ;  or, 
if  the  cornea  is  small  and  flat,  the  rays  may  not 
be  convergent  enough,  and  perfect  vision  destroyed. 
In  either  case  the  horse  may  unpleasantly  start,  or 
suddenly  and  dangerously  turn  round.  An  eye 
neither  too  promment  nor  too  flat  will  be  nearest 
to  perfection. 

It  should  be  perfectly  transpai-ent.  Any  cloud- 
iness or  opacity  is  the  consequence  of  disease. 
It  is  an  exceedingly  firm  and  dense  membrane,  and 
can  scarcely  be  pierced  hy  the  shai-pest  instrument. 
The  cornea  is  composed  of  man}'  different  plates, 
laid  over  one  another  ;  and  between  each,  at  least 
in  a  state  of  health,  is  a  fluid  that  is  the  cause  of 
its  transpai'ency,  and  the  evaporation  of  which, 
after  death,  produces  the  leaden  or  glazed  appear- 
ance of  the  eye.  When  it  appears  to  be  opaque, 
it  is  not  often,  and  never  at  first,  that  the  cornea 
has  undergone  any  change. 

There  is  nothing  that  deserves  attention  from 
the  purchaser  of  a  horse  more  than  the  perfect 
transparency  of  the  cornea  over  the  whole  of  its 
surface.  The  eye  should  be  examined  for  this 
purpose,  both  in  front,  and  with  the  face  of  the 
examiner  close  to  the  cheek  of  the  horse,  under 
and  behind  the  eye.  The  latter  method  of  look- 
ing through  the  cornea  is  the  most  satisfactoiy,  so 
far  as  the  transparency  of  that  part  of  the  eye  is 
concerned.  During  this  examination  the  horse 
should  not  be  in  the  open  air,  but  in  the  stable, 
standing  in  the  doon^'ay,  and  a  little  within  the 
door.  If  any  small,  faint,  whitish  lines  appear  to 
cross  the  comea,  or  spread  over  any  part  of  it, 
they  are  assuredly  the  remains  of  prerious  inflam- 
mation ;  or,  although  the  centre  and  bulk  of  the 
cornea  should  be  perfectly  clear,  yet  if  around  the 
edge  of  it,  where  it  unites  with  the  sclerotica,  there 
should  be  a  narrow  ring  or  circle  of  haziness,  the 
conclusion  is  equally  true,  but  the  inflammation 
occurred  at  a  more  distant  period.  Whether  how- 
ever the  inflammation  has  lately  existed,  or  several 
weeks  or  months  have  elapsed  since  it  was  subdued, 
it  is  too  likely  to  recur. 

There  is  one  caution  to  be  added.  The  comea 
in  its  natural  state  is  not  only  a  beautifully  trans 


THE    HORSE. 


279 


parent  structure,  but  it  reflects,  even  in  proportion 
to  its  transparency,  many  of  the  rays  which  fall 
upon  it ;  and  if  there  is  a  white  object  immediately 
before  the  eye,  as  a  light  waistcoat,  or  much  dis- 
play of  a  white  necl?cloth,  the  reflection  may 
puzzle  an  experienced  observer,  and  lias  misled 
many  a  careless  one.  The  coat  should  be  buttoned 
up,  and  the  white  cravat  carefully  concealed. 

Within  the  sclerotica,  and  connected  with  it 
by  innumerable  minute  fibres  and  vessels,  is  the 
choroid  coat,  I.  It  is  a  very  delicate  membrane, 
and  extends  over  the  whole  of  the  internal  part  of 
the  eye,  from  the  optic  nerve  to  the  cornea.  It 
secretes  a  dark-coloured  substance  or  paint,  by 
which  it  is  covered ;  the  intention  of  which,  like 
the  inside  of  our  telescopes  and  microscopes,  is 
probably  to  absorb  any  wandering  rays  of  light 
which  might  dazzle  and  confuse.  The  black  paint, 
jnffmentum  nigrum,  seems  perfectlj'  to  discharge 
this  function  in  the  humau  eye.  It  is  placed 
immediately  under  the  retina  or  expansion  of  the 
optic  nerve.  The  rays  of  light  fall  on  the  retina, 
and  penetrating  its  delicate  substance,  are  imme- 
diately absorbed  or  destroj'ed  by  the  black  cover- 
ing of  the  choroides  underneath.  For  the  per- 
fection of  many  of  his  best  pleasures,  and  particu- 
lai'ly  of  his  intellectual  powers,  mail  wants  the 
vivid  impression  which  will  be  caused  by  the 
admission  of  the  rays  of  light  into  a  perfectly  dark 
chamber ;  and  when  the  light  of  the  sun  begins 
to  fail,  his  superior  intelligence  has  enabled  him  to 
discover  various  methods  of  substituting  an 
artificial  day,  after  the  natural  one  has  closed. 
Other  animals  without  this  power  of  kindling 
another,  although  inferior  light,  have  far  more 
to  do  with  the  night  than  we  have.  Many  of  them 
sleep  through  the  glare  of  day,  and  awake  and 
are  busy  duiing  the  period  of  darkness.  The  ox 
occupies  some  hours  of  the  night  in  grazing  ;  the 
sheep  does  so  when  not  folded  in  his  pen ;  and  the 
horse,  worked  during  the  day  for  our  convenience 
and  profit,  has  often  little  more  than  the  period  of 
night  allotted  to  him  for  nourishment  and  repose. 
Then  it  is  necessary  that,  by  some  peculiar  and 
adequate  contrivance,  these  hours  of  comparative 
or  total  darkness  to  us  should  be  partially  yet 
sufficiently  illuminated  for  them  ;  and  therefore  in 
the  horse  the  dark  brown  or  black  coat  of  the 
choroides  does  not  extend  over  the  whole  of  the 
internal  part  of  the  eye,  or  rather  it  is  not  found 
on  any  part  on  which  the  rays  proceeding  from  the 
objects  could  fall.  It  does  not  occupy  the  smallest 
portion  of  what  may  be  called  the  field  of  \'ision ; 
but,  in  its  place  a  bright  variegated  green  is 
spread,  and  more  over  the  upper  part  than  the 
lower,  because  the  animal's  food,  and  the  objects 
which  it  is  of  consequence  for  him  to  notice,  are 
usually  below  the  level  of  his  head — thus,  by 
soft'eriug  the  impression  to  remain  longer  on  the 


retina,  or  by  some  portion  of  light  reflected  from 
this  variegated  bed  on  whicVi  the  retina  reposes,  or 
in  some  other  inexplicable  but  efficient  way, 
enabling  the  animal,  even  in  comparative  darkness, 
to  possess  a  power  of  vision  equal  to  his  wants. 

The  reader  may  see  in  the  dusk,  or  even  when 
duskiness  is  fast  yielding  to  utter  darkness,  the 
beautiful  sea-green  reflection  from  the  eye  of  the 
horse.  It  is  that  lucid  variegated  carpet  of  which 
we  are  now  speaking. 

Who  is  unaware  that  in  the  fading  glimmering 
of  the  evening,  and  even  in  the  darker  shades  of 
night,  his  horse  can  see  surrounding  objects  much 
better  than  his  rider;  and  who,  resigning  himself 
to  the  guidance  of  that  sagacious  and  faithful 
animal,  has  not  been  carried  in  safety  to  his  jour- 
ney's end,  when  he  would  otherwise  have  been 
utterly  bewildered  ? 

If  the  reader  has  not  examined  this  beautiful 
pigment  in  the  eye  of  the  horse,  he  should  take 
the  earliest  opportunity  of  doing  so.  He  will  have 
a  beautiful  illustration  of  the  care  which  that 
Being  who  gave  all  tilings  life  has  taken  that  each 
shall  be  fitted  for  his  situation.  The  horse  has 
not  the  intelligence  of  man,  and  may  not  want  for 
any  purpose  of  pleasure  or  improvement  the  vivid 
picture  of  surrounding  objects  which  the  retina  of 
the  human  being  presents.  A  thousand  minute 
but  exquisite  beauties  would  be  lost  upon  him. 
If,  therefore,  his  sense  of  vision  may  not  be  so 
strong  during  the  day,  it  is  made  up  to  liim  by  the 
increased  power  of  vision  in  the  night. 

Perfectly  white  and  cream-coloured  horses  have 
a  peculiar  appearance  of  the  eyes.  The  pupil  is 
red  instead  tif  black.  There  is  no  black  paint  or 
brilliant  carpet.  It  is  the  choroid  coat  itself 
which  we  see  in  them  and  not  its  covering  ;  and  the 
red  appearance  is  caused  by  the  numerous  blood- 
vessels which  are  found  on  every  part  of  that  coat. 

When  we  have  to  treat  of  other  domestic 
animals,  we  shall  see  how  this  carpet  is  varied  in 
colour  to  suit  the  situation  and  necessity  of  each. 
In  tlie  ox  it  is  of  a  dark  green.  He  has  not  many 
enemies  to  fear,  or  much  difficulty  in  seai-ching 
for  nourishment,  and  the  colour  of  the  eye  is 
adapted  to  his  food  In  the  cat  and  all  his 
varieties  it  is  yellow.  We  have  heard  of  tlie  eyes 
of  the  lion  appearing  like  two  flaming  torches  in 
the  night.  There  are  few  of  our  readers  who 
have  not  seen  the  same  singular  glare  from  the 
eyes  of  the  domestic  cat.  In  the  wolf,  and  like- 
wise in  the  dog,  who,  in  his  wild  state,  prowls 
chiefly  at  night,  it  is  grey.  In  the  poor  unjustly- 
persecuted  badger,  who  scarcely  dares  to  crawl 
forth  at  night,  although  sheltered  by  the  thickest 
darkness,  it  is  white  ;  and  the  ferret,  who  is  des- 
tined to  hunt  his  prey  through  all  its  winding 
retreats,  and  in  what  would  be  to  us  absolute  dark- 
ness, has  no  paint  on  the  choroides. 

T  2 


'280 


THE    HORSE. 


f  Tfacing  t1ie  choroities  towards  the  fore  part  of 
*lie  eye,  we  perceive  that  it  is  reflected  from  the 
side  to  the  edge  of  the  lens,  n,  and  has  the  appear- 
ance of  several  plaits  or  folds.  They  are  actually 
foldings  of  the  membrane.  It  is  not  diminished 
in  size,  but  it  has  less  space  to  cover,  and  there 
must  be  duplicatures  or  plaits.  They  are  use- 
fully employed  in  the  place  in  which  we  find 
them.  They  prevent  the  passage  of  any  rays  of 
light  on  the  outside  of  the  lens,  and  which,  pro- 
ceeding forward  in  various  directions,  and  uncon- 
densed  by  the  power  of  the  lens,  would  render 
vision  confused  or  imperfect.  These  folds  of  the 
choroides  are  called  the  ciliary  processes. 

Within  the  cornea,  and  occupying  the  fore  part 
of  the  eye,  is  the  aqiwoits  Immgur,  p,  so  termed 
from  its  resemblance  to  pure  water.  It  is  that 
by  which  the  cornea  is  preserved  in  its  protube- 
rant and  rounded  form.  It  e.\:tends  to  the  crys- 
talline lens,  q,  and  therefore  a  portion  of  it,  al- 
though a  very  small  one,  is  behind  the  iris  (m,  p. 
277).  Floating  in  this  fluid  is  a  membrane,  with 
an  oblong  aperture,  called  the  Iris.  It  is  that 
which  gives  colour  to  the  eye.  The  human  eye  is 
said  to  be  black,  or  hazel,  or  blue,  according  to 
the  colour  of  this  membrane  or  curtain  ;  and  it  is 
denominated  the  iris,  or  rainbow,  from  its  beauti- 
ful, intermingling  hues.  The  colour  varies  little 
in  the  horse,  e.xcept  that  it  always  bears  some 
analogy  to  that  of  the  skin.  We  rarely  see  it 
lighter  than  a  hazel,  or  darker  than  a  brown. 
Horses  perfectly  white,  or  cream-coloured,  have 
the  iris  white  and  the  pupil  red.  When  horses  of 
other  colours,  and  that  are  usually  pied,  have  a 
wliite  iris  and  a  black  pitpil,  they  are  said  to  be 
u-all-eyed.  Vulgar  opinion  has  decided  that  a 
wall-eyed  horse  is  never  subject  to  blindness,  but 
this  is  altogether  erroneous.  There  is  no  differ- 
ence of  structure  that  can  produce  this  exemption; 
but  the  wall-eyed  horse,  from  this  singular  and 
unpleasant  appearance,  and  his  frequent  want  of 
breeding,  may  not  be  so  much  used  and  exposed  to 
many  of  the  usual  causes  of  inflammation. 

The  aperture  in  the  iris  is  termed  the  pupil, 
and  through  it  light  passes  to  the  inner  chamber 
of  the  eye.  The  pupil  is  oblong,  and  variable  in 
size.  It  differs  with  the  intensity  or  degree  of 
light  that  falls  upon  the  eye.  In  a  dark  stable 
the  pupil  is  expanded  to  admit  a  great  proportion 
of  the  liglit  that  falls  upon  the  cornea  ;  but  when 
the  horse  is  brought  towards  the  door  of  the  stable 
and  more  light  is  thrown  upon  the  eye,  the  pupil 
contracts  in  order  to  keep  out  that  extra  quantity 
which  would  lie  painful  to  the  animal,  and  injurious 
to  vision.  When  opposed  directly  to  the  sun,  the 
aperture  will  almost  close. 

This  alteration  of  form  in  the  pupil  is  effected 
by  the  muscular  fibres  that  enter  into  the  compo- 
gition  of  the  iris.     When  these  fibres  are  relaxed, 


the  pupil  must  proportionably  diminish.  The 
motions  of  the  iris  are  not  at  all  under  the  control 
of  the  will,  nor  is  the  animal  sensible  of  them.- 
They  are  produced  by  sympathy  with  the  state  of 
the  retina.  When,  however,  a  deficient  portion 
of  light  reaches  the  retina,  and  vision  is  indistinct, 
we  are  conscious  of  an  apparent  effort  to  bring  the 
object  more  clearly  into  view,  and  the  fibres  then 
corrtract,  and  the  aperture  enlarges,  and  more 
light  is  admitted. 

This  dilatation  or  contraction  of  the  pupil  gives 
a  useful  method  of  ascertaining  the  existence  of 
blindness  in  one  eye  or  in  both.  The  cornea  and 
crystalline  lens  remain  perfectly  transparent,  but 
the  retina  is  pialsied,  and  is  not  affected  by  light ; 
and  many  persons  have  been  deceived  when  blind- 
ness of  this  description  has  been  confined  to  one 
eye.  A  horse  blind  in  both  eyes  will  usually  have 
his  ears  in  constant  and  rapid  motion,  directing 
them  in  quick. succession  to  every  quarter.  He 
will  likewise  hang  back  in  his  halter  in  a  peculiar 
way,  and  will  lift  his  feet  high  as  if  he  were  step- 
ping over  some  obstacle,  when  there  is  actually 
nothing  to  obstruct  liis  passage,  and  there  will  be 
an  evident  uucertainty  in  the  putting  down  of  his 
feet.  Ini  blindness  of  one  eye  little  or  nothing  of 
this  characteristic  gait  and  manner  can  be  per- 
ceived. Although  a  one-eyed  horse  may  not 
be  absolutely  condemned  for  the  common  business 
of  the  carriage  or  the  road,  he  is  generally  dete- 
riorated as  a  hunter,  for  he  cannot  measure  his 
distances,  and  will  run  into  his  leaps.*  Many  a 
sportsman,  puzzled  and  angry  at  the  sudden  blun- 
dering of  his  horse,  or  injured  by  one  or  more 
stunning  falls,  has  found  a  very  natural  although 
unexpected  explanation  of  it  in  the  blindness  of 
one  eye,  and  that  perhaps  produced  through  his 
own  fault,  by  over-riding  his  willing  and  excellent 
servant  and  causing  a  determination  of  blood  to  the 
eye,  which  proved  fatal  to  the  delicate  texture  of 
the  retina.  Even  for  the  carriage  or  the  road  he 
is  considerably  deteriorated,  for  his  field  of  obser- 
vation must  be  materially  lessened. 

Let  the  size  of  both  pupils  be  carefully  noticed 
before  the  horse  is  removed  from  the  stable,  and, 
as  he  is  led  to  the  door,  observe  whether  they  both 
contract,  and  equally  so,  with  the  increase  of  liglit. 
If  the  horse  should  be  first  seen  in  the  open  air, 
let  it  be  observed  whether  the  pupils  are  pre- 
cisely of  the  same  size;  then  let  the  hand  be 
placed  over  each  eye  alternately  and  held   there 

*  Ml-.  W.  Percivall,  however,  in  his  excellent  Lectures  on  the 
Veterinary  Art,  vol.  iii.  p.  201,  says,  "  The  less  of  one  eye  does  not 
enfeeble  sight,  because  the  other  acquires  greater  energy,  though 
it  much  contiacts  the  field  of  vision.  It  is  said  to  render  the  con- 
ception erring,  and  the  case  of  misjudgment  of  distances  is  the  one 
commonly  brought  forward  to  show  this.  All  I  can  say  on  Ibis 
point  is,  that  the  best  hunter  I  ever  possessed,  a  horse  gifted  with 
exlraordiniiry  powers  for  lea])ing,  was  a  one-eyed  horse,  and  tiiis 
animal  cari-ied  me  through  a  hunting  season,  without,  to  my  recol- 
lection, making  one  single  blunder  in  leaping." 


THE    HORSE. 


281 


f(ir  a  little  wliile,  and  let  it  lie  observed  whether 
the  pupil  dilates  with  the  abstraction  of  light,  and 
equally  in  each  eye. 

Hanging  from  the  upper  edge  of  the  pupil  of 
the  horse,  are  two  or  three  round  black  substances, 
as  large  as  millet  seeds.  When  the  horse  is  sud- 
denly brought  into  an  intense  light,  and  the  pupil 
is  closed,  they  present  a  singular  appearance, 
as  they  are  pressed  out  from  between  the  edges  of 
the  iris.  An  equal  number,  but  much  smaller, 
are  attached  to  the  edge  of  the  lower  portion  of  the 
iris.  Their  general  use  is  probably  to  intercept 
rays  of  light  which  would  be  troublesome  or  inju- 
rious, and  their  principal  function  is  accomplished 
during  the  act  of  grazing.  They  are  larger  on  the 
upper  edge  of  the  iris,  and  are  placed  on  the  outer 
side  of  the  pupil,  evidently  to  dischai'ge  the  same 
function  which  we  have  attributed  to  the  eyelashes, 
viz.  to  obstruct  the  light  in  those  directions  in 
which  it  would  come  with  greatest  force,  both  from 
above  and  even  from,  below,  while,  at  the  same 
time,  the  field  of  view  is  perfectly  open,  so  far  as 
it  regards  the  pastui'e  on  which  the  horse  is 
grazing. 

In  our  cut  m  gives  a  duplicature  of  the  iris,  or 
the  back  surface  of  it.  This  is  called  the  ui-ea, 
and  it  is  covered  with  a  thick  coat  of  black  mucus, 
to  arrest  the  rays  of  light,  and  to  prevent  them 
from  entering  the  eye  in  any  other  way  than 
thi'ough  the  pupil.  The  colour  of  the  iris  is,  in 
some  unknown  way,  connected  with  this  black 
paint  behind.  Wall-eyed  horses,  whose  iris  is 
white,  have  no  uvea. 

AVe  now  arrive  at  a  body  on  which  all  the  im- 
portant uses  of  the  eye  mainly  depend,  the  cri/stal- 
liiie  lens,  g,  so  called  from  its  resemblance  to  a 
piece  of  crystal  or  transparent  glass.  It  is  of  a 
yielding  jelly-like  consistence,  thicker  and  firmer 
towards  the  centre,  and  conve.x.  on  each  side,  but 
more  convex  on  the  inner  than  the  outer  side.  It 
is  enclosed  in  a  delicate  transparent  bag  or  capsule, 
and  is  placed  between  the  aqueous  and  the  vitreous 
humours,  and  received  into  a  hollow  in  the  vitreous 
humour,  with  which  it  exactly  corresponds.  It 
has,  from  its  density,  and  its  double  convexity,  the 
chief  concern  in  converging  the  rays  of  light  which 
pass  into  the  pupil. 

The  lens  is  very  apt  to  be  affected  from  long 
or  violent  inflammation  of  the  conjunctiva,  and 
either  its  capsule  becomes  cloudy,  and  imperfectly 
transmits  the  light,  or  the  substance  of  the  lens 
becomes  opaque.  The  examination  of  the  horse, 
with  a  view  to  detect  this,  must  either  be  in  the 
shade,  or  at  a  stable  door,  where  the  light  shall  fall 
on  the  animal  from  above,  and  in  front ;  and  in 
conducting  this  examination  we  would  once  more 
caution  the  intended  purchaser  against  a  superfitiity 
of  white  about  his  neck.  Holding  the  head  of  the 
animal  a  little  up,  and  the  light  coming  in  the  direc- 


tion that  has  been  described,  the  condition  of  the  lens 
will  at  once  be  evident.  The  confirmed  cataract, 
or  the  opaque  lens  of  long  standing,  will  exhibit  a 
pearly  appearance,  that  cannot  be  mistaken,  and 
will  frequently  be  attended  with  a  change  of  form — 
a  portion  of  the  lens  being  forced  fonvards  into 
the  pupil.  Although  the  disease  may  not  have 
proceeded  so  fiir  as  this,  yet  if  there  is  the  slightest 
cloudiness  of  the  lens,  either  generally,  or  in  the 
form  of  a  minute  spot  in  the  centre,  and  with 
or  without  lines  radiating  from  that  spot,  the  horse 
is  to  be  condemned  ;  for,  in  ninety-nine  cases  out 
of  a  hundred  the  disease  will  proceed,  and  cataract, 
or  complete  opacity  of  the  lens,  and  absolute 
blindness,  will  be  the  result. 

Cataract  in  the  human  being  may,  to  a  very 
co'Asiderable  extent,  be  remedied.  The  opaque 
lens  may  be  extracted,  or  it  may  be  forced  into  the 
vitreous  humours,  and  there  existing  as  a  foreign 
body,  it  will  soon  be  absorbed  and  disappear. 
These  operations  are  impossible  in  the  horse,  for, 
in  the  first  place,  there  is  a  muscle  of  which  we 
have  already  spoken,  and  to  be  presently  more 
particularly  described,  that  is  peculiar  to  quad- 
rupeds, and  of  such  power  as  generally  to  draw 
back  the  eye  too  far  into  its  socket  for  the  surgeon 
to  be  enabled  to  make  his  incision;  or  could  the 
incision  be  made,  the  action  of  this  muscle  would 
force  out  the  greater  part  of  the  contents  of  the 
eye,  and  this  organ  would  speedily  waste  away. 
If,  however,  the  opaque  lens  could  be  withdrawn 
or  depressed,  and  the  mechanism  of  the  eye  were 
not  otherwise  injured,  the  operation  would  be  to- 
tally useless,  for  we  could  not  make  the  horse 
wear  those  convex  glasses  whose  converging 
power  might  compensate  for  the  loss  of  the  lens. 

Behind  the  lens,  and  occujlying  four-fifths  of 
the  cavity  of  the  eye,  is  the  vitreous  humour  (glassy, 
or  resembling  glass).  It  seems,  when  first  taken 
from  the  eye,  to  be  of  the  consistence  of  a  jelly, 
and  of  beautiful  transparency ;  but  if  it  is  pvmc- 
tured  a  fluid  escapes  from  it  as  limpid  and  as  thin 
as  water,  and  when  this  has  been  suffered  com- 
pletely to  ooze  out,  a  mass  of  membraneous  bags 
or  cells  remains.  The  vitreous  humour  consists  of 
a  watery  fluid  contained  in  these  cells  :  but  the 
fluid  and  the  cells  form  a  body  of  considerably 
greater  density  than  the  aqueous  fluid  in  the  front 
of  the  eye. 

Last  of  all,  between  the  vitreous  humour  and 
the  choroid  coat,  is  the  retina,  a,  or  net-like  mem- 
brane. It  is  an  expansion  of  the  substance,  g.  of 
the  optic  nerve.  When  that  neiTO  has  reached 
the  back  of  the  eye,  and  per.etrated  through  the 
sclerotic  and  choroid  coats,  it  first  enlarges  into  a 
little  white  prominence,  from  which  radiations  or 
expansions  of  nervous  matter  prjceed,  vhich 
spread  over  the  whole  of  the  choroid  coat,  and 
form  the  thu'd  investment  of  the  eve.     The  mem- 


282 


THE    HORSE. 


brane  by  wbicb  tbis  nei"vous  pulp  Is  supported,  is 
so  exceedingly  tbin  and  delicate,  tbat  it  vnW  tear 
witb  the  sligbtest  touch,  and  break  even  ^vith  its 
own  weight.  The  membrane  and  the  pulp  are 
perfectly  transparent  in  the  living  animal.  The 
pupil  appears  to  be  black,  because  in  the  day-time 
it  imperfectly  reflects  the  colour  of  the  choroid 
coat  beneath.  In  the  dusk  it  is  greenish,  be- 
cause, the  glare  of  day  being  removed,  the  actual 
green  of  the  paint  appears. 

On  this  expansion  of  nervous  pulp,  the  rays  of 
light  from  surrounding  objects,  condensed  by  the 
lens  and  the  humours,  fall,  and,  producing  a  cer- 
tain image  corresponding  with  these  objects,  the 
animal  is  conscious  of  their  existence  and  pre- 
sence. 

It  may,  however,  so  happen  that  from  the  too 
great  or  too  little  convexity  of  the  eye  or  a  por- 
tion of  it,  the  place  of  most  distinct  vision  may 
not  be  immediately  on  the  retina,  but  a  little  be- 
fore or  behind  it.  In  proportion  as  this  is  the 
case,  the  sight  will  be  indistinct  and  imperfect ; 
nor  shall  we  be  able  to  offer  any  remedy  for  this 
defect  of  sight.  There  is  a  shying,  often  the  re- 
sult of  cowardice  or  playfulness,  or  want  of  work, 
but  at  other  times  proving,  beyond  contradiction, 
a  defect  of  sight  even  more  dangerous  than  blind- 
ness. A  blind  horse  ^\^ll  resign  himself  to  the 
guidance  of  his  rider  or  driver;  but  against  the 
misconception  and  starting  of  a  shying  horse  there 
is  no  defence.  That  horses  grow  shy  as  they 
grow  old  no  one  accustomed  to  them  will  deny; 
and  no  intelligent  person  will  be  slow  in  attribut- 
ing it  to  the  right  cause — a  decay  in  the  organ  of 
vision, — a  loss  of  convexity  in  the  eye,  lessening 
the  convergency  of  the  rays,  and  throwing  the 
perfect  image  beyond,  and  not  on,  the  retina. 
There  is  a  striking  difference  in  the  convexity  of 
the  cornea  in  the  colt  and  the  old  horse ;  and 
both  of  them,  probably,  may  shy  from  opposite 
causes — the  one  from  a  cornea  too  prominent,  and 
the  other  from  one  too  flat.  In  the  usual  exami- 
nation of  the  horse  previously  to  purchase,  suffi- 
cient attention  is  not  always  paid  to  the  convexity 
of  the  cornea. 

The  remedy  for  shying  will  be  considered 
when  we  speak  of  the  vices  of  horses. 

There  is  a  provision  yet  wanting.  The  horse 
has  a  veiy  extended  field  of  view,  but  many  persons 
are  not  perhaps  aware  how  little  of  it  he  can  com- 
mand at  a  time.  There  is  not  one  of  our  readers 
who  can  make  out  a  single  line  of  our  treatise 
without  changing  the  direction  of  the  eye.  It  is 
curious  to  follow  the  motion  of  the  eyes  of  a  rapid 
reader.  Nature  has  given  no  less  than  seven 
muscles  to  the  horse,  in  order  to  turn  this  little 
but  important  organ  ;  and,  that  they  may  act 
with  sufficient  power  and  quickness,  no  ifewer  than 
6LX  nerves  are  directed  to  the  muscles  of  the  eye 


generally,  or  to  particular  ones — while  the  eye 
rests  on  a  mass  of  fat,  that  it  may  be  turned  with 
little  exertion  of  power,  and  without  friction. 

MUSCLES    OF    THE    EYE. 

There  are  four  straight  muscles,  three  of 
which,  d,  e,  and  /,  are  represented,  in  our  cut, 
rising  from  the  back  of  the  orbit,  and  inserted 


into  the  ball  of  the  eye,  opposite  to,  and  at  equal 
distances  from  each  other.  One,  d,  runs  to  the 
upper  part  of  the  eye,  just  behind  the  transparent 
and  visible  portion  of  it,  and  its  office  is  clearly  to 
raise  the  eye.  Wlien  it  contracts,  the  eye  must 
be  drawn  upward.  Another,/,  is  inserted  exactly 
opposite,  at  the  bottom  of  the  eye  ;  and  its  office 
is  as  clearly  to  depress  the  eye,  or  enable  the 
animal  to  look  downwards.  A  third,  e,  is  inserted 
at  the  outer  comer,  and  by  means  of  it  the  eye  is 
turned  outward,  and,  from  the  situation  of  the  eye 
of  the  horse,  Considerably  backward ;  and  the 
fourth  is  inserted  at  the  inner  corner,  turning  the 
eye  inward.  They  can  thus  rotate  or  turn  the 
eye  in  any  direction  the  animal  wishes,  and  by  the 
action  of  one,  or  the  combined  power  of  any  two 
of  them,  the  eye  can  be  immediately  and  accu- 
rately directed  to  every  point. 

These  muscles,  however,  have  another  duty  to 
discharge.  They  support  the  eye  in  its  place.  In 
the  usual  position  of  the  head  of  the  horse,  they 
must  be  to  a  certain  degree  employed  for  this  pur- 
pose ;  but  when  he  is  grazing  or  feeding,  the  prin- 
cipal weight  of  the  eye  rests  upon  them.  Another 
muscle  is  therefore  added,  peculiar  to  quadrupeds, 
called  the  retractor  {drawer-back),  or  the  siispen- 
sorius  (suspensory)  muscle,  g.  It  arises  from  the 
edge  of  the  foramen  through  which  the  optic  nerve 
enters  the  orbit — surrounds  the  nerve  as  it  pro- 
ceeds forward,  and  then,  partially  dividing  into 
four  portions,  is  attached  to  the  back  part  of  the 
eye.  Its  office  is  evidently  to  support  the  eye 
generally,  or,  when  suddenly  called  into  powerful 
action,  and  assisted  by  the  straight  muscles,  it 
draws  the  eye  back  out  of  the  reach  of  threatening 
danger,  and  in  the  act  of  drawing  it  back  causes 
the  haw  to  protmde,  as  an  additional  defence. 

The  power  of  this  muscle  is  very  great.  It 
renders  some  operations  on  the  eye  almost  impos- 


THE    HOUSE. 


28a; 


sible.  It  is  an  admirable  substitute  for  tlie  want 
of  hands,  to  defend  the  eye  from  many  things 
that  would  injure  it ;  and,  being  partially  separated 
into  four  divisions,  it  assists  the  straight  muscles 
in  turning  the  eye. 

These  muscles  discharge  another  and  a  most 
important  office.  If  we  examine  near  and  distant 
objects  through  a  telescope,  we  must  alter  the 
focus ;  i.  e.,  we  must  increase  or  diminish  the 
length  of  the  tube.  We  must  shorten  it  a  little 
when  we  examine  distant  objects,  because  the 
rays,  coming  to  us  from  them  in  a  less  divergent 
direction,  are  sooner  brought  to  a  point  by  the 
power  of  the  lens.  Thus  the  straight  and  retrac- 
tor muscles  drawing  back  the  eye,  and  forcing 
it  upon  the  substance  behind,  and  in  a  slight  de- 
gree flattening  it,  bring  the  lens  nearer  to  the 
retina,  and  adapt  the  eye  to  the  observation  of  dis- 
tant objects. 

Still,  however,  being  constantly  employed  in 
supporting  the  weight  of  the  eye,  these  muscles 
may  not  be  able  to  turn  it  so  rapidly  and  so  exten- 
sively as  the  wishes  or  wants  of  the  animal  re- 
quire ;  therefore  two  others  are  superadded,  which 
are  used  solely  in  turning  the  eye.  Tliey  are 
called  oblique  muscles,  because  their  course  is 
obliquely  across  the  eye.  The  upper  one  is  most 
curiously  constructed,  a,  b.  It  comes  from  the 
back  part  of  the  orbit,  and  takes  a  direction  up- 


wards and  towards  the  inner  side,  and  there,  just 
under  the  ridge  of  the  orbit,  it  passes  through  a 
perfect  mechanical  pulley,  and,  turning  round, 
proceeds  across  the  eye,  and  is  inserted  rather  be- 
yond the  middle  of  the  eye,  towards  the  outer 
side.  Thus  the  globe  of  the  eye  is  evidently  di- 
rected inward  and  upward.  Something  more, 
however,  is  accomplished  by  this  singular  me- 
chanism. The  eye  is  naturally  deep  in  the  orbit, 
that  it  may  be  more  perfectly  defended  ;  but  it 
may  be  necessary  occasionally  to  bring  it  forward, 
and  enlarge  the  field  of  vision.  The  eye  is  ac- 
tually protruded  under  the  influence  of  fear.  Not 
onl}'  are  the  lids  opened  more  widely,  but  the  eye 
is  brought  more  forward.  How  is  this  accom- 
plished ?  There  are  no  muscles  anterior  to,  or  be- 
fore the  eye — there  is  no  place  for  their  insertion. 
The  object  is  readily  effected  by  this  singular 
pulley,  b,  c.  By  the  power  of  this  muscle — the 
trochlearis,  or  pulley-muscle — and  the  straight 
muscles  at  the  same  time  not  opposing  it,  or  only 
regulating  the  direction  of  the  eye,  it  is  really 
brought  somewhat  forward;  The  lower  oblique 
muscle  rises  just  within  the  lacrymal  bone  (t,  p. 
d65),  and,  proceeding  across  the  eye,  is  fixed  into 
the  part  of  the  sclerotica  opposite  to  the  other  ob- 
lique muscle,  and  it  tm-ns  the  eye  in  a  contrary 
direction,  assisting,  however,  the  upper  oblique  in 
bringing  the  eye  forward  from  its  socket. 


CHAPTER  VII. 

INJURIES    AND    DISEASES    OF    THE    SKULL THE    BRAIN — THE    EARS AND    THE    EYES. 


We  have  now  arrived  at  a  convenient  resting- 
place  in  our  somewhat  dry  but  necessary  descrip- 
tion of  the  structure  of  the  horse,  and  we  willingly 
turn  to  more  practical  matter.  We  will  consider 
the  injuries  and  diseases  of  the  parts  we  have 
surveyed.  In  entering,  however,  on  this  division 
of  our  work,  we  would  premise,  that  it  is  impiossi- 
ble  for  us  to  give  the  farmer  such  an  account  of 
the  nature  and  treatment  of  the  diseases  of  horses 
as  will  enable  him  with  safety  to  practise  for  him- 
self, except  in  the  commonest  cases.  The  causes 
of  most  diseases  are  so  obscure,  their  symptoms  so 
variable,  and  their  connexion  with  other  maladies 
so  complicated  and  mysterious,  that  a  life  devoted 
to  professional  study  will  alone  qualify  a  man  to 
become  a  judicious  and  successful  practitioner  on 
the  diseases  of  the  horse  and  other  domestic 
animals.  Our  object  will  be  to  communicate  suffi- 
cient instruction  to  the  farmer  to  enable  him  to 
act  with  promptness  and  judgment  when  he  cannot 


obtain  professional  assistance,  to  qualify  him  to 
form  a  satisfactory  opinion  of  the  skill  of  the  vete- 
rinary surgeon  whom  he  may  employ,  and,  more 
especially,  to  divest  him  of  those  strange  and  ab- 
surd prejudices  which  in  a  variety  of  cases  not 
only  produce  and  prolong  disease,  but  bring  it  to  a 
fatal  termination. 

FRACTURE. 

We  have  described  the  ca\-ity  of  the  skull  of 
the  horse  as  being  so  defended  by  the  hardness  of 
the  parietal  bones,  and  those  bones  so  covered  by 
a  mass  of  muscle,  and  the  occipital  bone  as  so  ex- 
ceedingly thick  (see  above),  that  a  fracture  of 
the  skull  is  almost  impossible.  It  can  only  occur 
from  brutal  violence,  or  when  a  horse  falls  in  the 
act  of  rearing.  When,  however,  fracture  of  the 
skull  does  occur,  it  is  almost  invariably  fatal.  A 
blow  of  sufficient  violence  to  break  these  bones 
must  likewise  irreparably  injure  the  delicate  and 
important  organ  which  they  protect. 


284 


THE    HORSE. 


The  ridge,  or  outer  and  upper  part  of  the  orbit 
of  the  eye,  is  occasionally  fractured.  It  happens 
from  falling,  or  much  oftener  from  violent  blows. 
The  slightest  e.^amination  v.ill  detect  the  loosened 
pieces;  but  a  professional  man  alone  can  render 
effectual  assistance. 

Mr.  Pritehard,  in  the  second  volume  of  the 
"  Veterinarian,"  relates  an  interesting  case  of  frac- 
ture of  the  orbit  of  the  eye.  "  A  chesnut  mare," 
he  says,  •"  received  a  blow  which  fractured  the 
orbit  from  the  superciliaiy  foramen,  in  a  line 
through  the  zygomatic  processes  of  the  temporal 
and  ma-lar  bones  to  the  outer  angle  of  the  eye. 
The  detached  bone,  together  with  the  divided  in- 
tegument, hung  over  the  eye  so  as  to  intercept 
vision.  On  examining  the  place  where  the  acci- 
dent occurred,  two  portions  of  bone  were  found 
belonging  to  the  orbital  ai-ch.  After  carefully  in- 
specting the  wound,  and  finding  no  othei'  detached 
portions,  nor  any  spicules  which  might  irritate  or 
wound,  the  adjacent  portions  of  the  skin  were 
carefully  drawn  togetlier,  and  secured  by  a  silver 
wire,  which  closed  the  -wound,  and  confined  the  de- 
tatched  portion  of  bone  in  its  proper  place.  A 
mash  diet  was  oi'dered. 

"  On  the  following  day  there  was  considerable 
inflammation.  The  eye  was  bathed  with  warm 
water,  and  a  dose  of  phj'sic  administered.  On 
the  third  day  the  inflammation  and  sw«H.ing  had 
still  more  increased.  Blood  was  abstracted  from 
the  vein  at  the  angle  of  the  eye.  The  swelling 
and  inflammation  now  speedily  abated  ;  and  on 
the  15th  day  the  woimd  had  quite  healed." 

If  a  fracture  of  this  kind  is  suspected,  its  ex- 
istence or  non-e.xistencevjnay  be  easily  dete^'mined 
by  introducing  the  thum^  under,  and  keeping  the 
fore-finger  upon  the  edg_e  of  the  orbit. 

EXOSTOSIS. 

Bony  enlargements  of,' the  orbital  arch  some- 
times arise  from  natural  predisposition  or  local 
injury.  They  should  be  attacked  in  the  earliest 
stage,  for  they  are  two  apt  rapidly  to  increase. 
Some  preparation  of  iodine,  as  described  in  the 
account  of  medicines,  will  be  useful  in  this  case. 

CAKIES. 

Inflammation  .and  enlargenient  of  the  injured 
bones,  followed  by  abscess  and  the  production  of 
certain  bony  growths,  are  of  occasional  occurrence. 
A  skilful  practitioner  can  alone  decide  whether  a 
cure  should  be  attempted,  or  the  sufferings  of  the 
animal  terminated  by  death. 

COMPRESSION    OF    THE    BRAIN. 

Hydatids  are  often  found  within  the  cranial 
cavity,  and  lying  upon  or  imbedded  in  the  brain  of 
oxen  and  sheep.  Their  existence  is  usually  fatal 
to  the  animal.  There  is  no  well-authenticated 
account  of  the  existence  of  qn  hydatid  in  the  cranial 


cavity  of  the  horse  ;  but  cysts,  containing  a  serous 
or  viscid  fluid,  are  occasionally  observed.  The 
following  is  the  history  of  one  : — A  horse  exhi- 
bited symptoms  of  vertigo,  or  staggers,  which  dis- 
appeared after  copious  bleeding  and  purgatives. 
About  twelve  months  afterwards  the  same  com- 
plaint was  evident.  He  carried  his  head  low  and 
inclined  to  the  right  side,  He  staggered  as  he 
walked,  and  the  motion  of  his  linrbs  was  marked 
by  a  peculiar  convulsive  action,  confined  to  the 
fore  extremities.  He  moved  by  a  succession  of 
spasmodic  boundings.  He  was  completely  deaf, 
and  rapidly  lost  flesh,  though  he  ate  and  drank 
voraciously.  He  remained  in  this  state,  to  the 
shame  of  the  owner  and  the  practitioner,  several 
months,  and  then  he  had  a  fresh  attack  of  vertigo, 
and  died  suddenly.  On  examination  of  the  brain, 
its  membranes  were  found  to  be  completely  red- 
dened ;  and,  between  the  two  lobes  of  the  brain, 
was  a  round  cyst  as  large  as  a  pullet's  egg.  The 
pressure  of  this  was  the  manifest  cause  of  the 
mischief. 

PRESSURE    ON    THE    BRAIN. 

This  may  be  produced  by  some  fluid  thrown 
out  between  the  membranes,  or  occupying  and  dis- 
tending the  ventricles  of  the  brain.  In  the  full- 
grown  horse  it  rarely  occurs ;  but  it  is  well  known 
to  breeders  as  an  occasional  disease  of  the  foal, 
.uiider  the  name  of  "water  in  the  head."  The 
head  is  either  much  enlarged,  or  strangely  de- 
formed, or  both  ;  and  the  animal  dies,  either  in 
the  biith,  or  a  few  days  after  it. 

MEGRIMS. 

There  is  another  kind  of  pressure  on  the  brain, 
resulting  from  an  unusual  determination  or  flow  of 
blood  to  it.  This  organ  requires  a  large  supply  of 
blood  to  enable  it  to  discharge  its  important  func- 
tions. Nature,  in  the  horse  more  than  in  many 
other  animals,  has  made  some  admirable  provisions 
to  cause  this  stream  to  flow  into  the  brain  with 
little  velocitj,  and  thereby  to  lessen  the  risk  of 
suddenly  overloading  it  or  mpturing  its  vessels. 
The  arteries  pursue  their  course  to  tbe  brain  in  a 
strangely  winding  and  circuitous  manner ;  and 
they  enter  the  skull  through  bony  apertures  that 
will  admit  of  the  enlargement  of  the  vessels  only 
to  a  very  limited  extent.  From  various  causes, 
however,  of  wliich  the  most  common  is  violent 
exercise  on  a  hot  day,  and  the  horse  being  fat  and 
full  of  blood,  more  than  the  usual  quantity  is  sent 
to  the  head  ;  or,  from  some  negligence  about  the 
harness— as  the  collar  being  too  small,  or  the 
curb-rein  too  tight — the  blood  is  prevented  from 
returning  from  the  head.  The  larger  vessels  of 
the  brain  will  then  be  too  long  and  injuriously 
distended ;  and,  what  is  of  more  consequence,  the 
small  vessels  that  permeate  the  substance  of  the 
brain  will  be  enlarged,  and  the  bulk  of  the  brain 


r 


THE    HORSE. 


285 


increased,  so  that  it  will  press  upon  the  origins  of 
the  nei-ves,  and  produce,  almost  without  warning, 
loss  of  power  and  consciousness. 

The  mildest  affection  of  this  kind  is  known  hy 
the  name  of  Megrims.  It  comparatively  rarely 
happens  when  the  horse  is  ridden  ;  but  should  he 
be  driven,  and  perhaps  rather  quickly,  he  may 
perform  a  part  of  his  journey  with  his  usual  cheer- 
fulness and  ease  :  he  will  then  suddenly  stop, 
shake  his  head,  and  .^xli)jit  evident  giddiness,  and 
half-unconsciousness.  In  a.  minute  or  two  tlii? 
will  pass  over,  and  he  wiilgP  on  again  aa  if  nothing 
had  happened. 

Occasionally,  however,^  the  attack  will  be  of  a 
more  serious  nature.  He  wili  fall  without  the 
slightest  warning,  or  suddenly  run  round  once  or 
twice,  and  then  fall.  He  will  either  lie'isi  a  state  of 
complete  insensibility,  or  stmggle  with  the  utmost 
violence.  In  five  or  ten  minutes  beLwill  begin 
gradually  to  come  to  himself;  he  will  get  up  and 
proceed  on  his  journey,  yet  somewhat  dull,  and 
evidently  affected  and  exhausted  by  what  had  hap- 
pened, although  not  seriously  or  permanently  ill. 

At  the  moment  of  attack,  a  person  who  is 
competent  to  the  task  should  abstract  three  or 
four  quarts  of  blood  from  the  neck-vein ;  or  cut 
the  bars  of  the  palate  in  the  manner  to  be  ex- 
plained when  we  describe  that  part,  and  whence  a 
considerable  and  sufficient  quantity  of  blood  may 
be  readily  obtained.  The  driver  should  pat  and 
soothe  the  animal,  loosen  the  curb-rein,  if  possible 
ease  the  collar,  and  pursue  his  journey  as  slowly 
as  cu-cumstances  will  permit.  When  he  gets 
home,  a  dose  of  physic  sliould  be  administered 
if  the  horse  can  be  spared,  the  quantity  of  dry 
food  lessened,  and  mashes  given,  or  green  meat, 
or  he  should  be  turned  out  to  grass  for  two  or 
three  months. 

Is  all  this  necessary  because  a  horse  has  hap- 
pened to  have  a  fit  of  the  megrims  ?  Yes,  and 
more  too  in  the  mind  of  the  prudent  man  ;  for  it 
is  seldom  that  a  horse  has  the  megrims  without 
the  predisposition  to  a  second  attack  remaining. 
These  over-distended  vessels  may  be  relieved  for 
a  while,  but  it  is  long  before  they  perfectly  recover 
their  former  tone.  It  requires  but  a  little  increased 
velocity  or  force  in  the  vital  current  once  more  to 
distend  them,  and  to  produce  the  same  dangerous 
effects.  The  testimony  of  experience  is  uniform 
with  regard  to  this  ;  and  he  would  not  do  justice 
to  himself  or  his  family  who  trusted  himself  behind 
a  horse  that  had  a  second  attack  of  megrims. 


APOPLEXY. 


Megrims  is  apoplexy  under  its  mildest  form. 
In  the  latter  affection,  the  determination  of  blood, 
if  not  so  sudden,  is  greater,  or  differently  directed, 
or  more  lasting.  It  is  seldom,  however,  that  there 
are  not  timely  warnings  of  its  approach,   if  the 


cartefc  or  the  groom  had  wit  enough  to  obser\'e 
them.  The  horse  is  a  little  off  his  feed — he  is 
more  than  usually  dull — there  is  a  degree  of 
stupidity  about  him,  and,  generally,  a  somewhat 
staggering  gait.  This  goes  off  when  he  has  been 
out  a  little  while,  but  it  soon  returns  under  a  more 
decided  character,  until,  at  length,  it  forces  itself 
on  the. attention  of  the  most  careless. 

The  actual  illness  is  perhaps  first  recognised 
by  the  Horse  standing  with  his  head  depressed.  It 
bears  upon,  or  is  forced  against  the  manger  or  the 
wall,  and  a  considerable  part  of  the  weight  of  the 
animal  is  evidently  supported  by  this  pressure  of 
the  head.  As  he  thus  stands,  he  is  balancing 
himself  from  one  side  to  the  other  as  if  he  were 
ready  to  fall;  and  it  is  often  dangerous  to  stand 
near  to  him,  or  to  move  him,  for  he  falls  without 
warning.  If  he  can  get  his  muzzle  into  a  comer, 
herwill  soxnetimes  contfaiue  there  motionless  for  a 
considerable  time,  and  then  drop  as  if  he  were 
shot ;  but,  the  next  moment,  he  is  up  again  TOth 
his  feet  almost  in  the  rack.  He  sleeps  or  seems 
to  do  so  as  he  stands,  or  at  least  he  is  nearly  or 
quite  unconscious  of  surrounding  objects.  When 
he  is  roused,  he  looks  vacantly  around  him.  Per- 
haps ho  will  take  a  lock  of  hay  if  it  is  offered  to 
him  ;  but  ere  it  is  half  masticated,  the  eye  closes, 
and  he  sleeps  again  with  the  food  in  his  mouth. 
Soon  aftern'ai'ds  he  is,  perhaps,  roused  once  more. 
The  eye  opens,  but  it  has  an  unmeaning  glare. 
The  hand  is  moved  before  him,  but  the  eye  closes 
not ;  he  is  spoken  to,  but  he  hears  not.  The  last 
act  of  voluntaiy  motion  which  he  will  attempt  is 
usually  to  drink ;  but  he  has  little  power  over 
the  muscles  of  deglutition,  and  the  fluid  returns 
through  the  nostrils. 

He  now  begins  to  foam  at  the  mouth.  His 
breathing  is  laborious  and  loud.  It  is  performed 
by  the  influence  of  the  organic  nen-es,  and  those 
of  animal  life  no  longer  lend  their  aid.  The  pulse 
is  slow  and  oppressed — the  jugular  vein  is  dis- 
tended almost  to  bursting — the  muzzle  is  cold, 
and  the  discharge  of  the  feces  involuntary.  He 
grinds  his  teeth — t-nitchiugs  steal  over  his  face 
and  attack  his  limbs — they  sometimes  proceed  to 
con^^.^lsions,  and  dreadful  ones  too,  in  which  the 
horse  beats  himself  about  in  a  tenible  manner  ; 
but  there  is  rarely  disposition  to  do  mischief.  In 
the  greater  number  of  cases  these  convulsions  last 
not  long.  All  the  powers  of  life  are  oppressed, 
and  death  speedily  closes  the  scene. 

On  examination  after  death,  the  whole  venous 
system  is  usually  found  in  a  state  of  congestion, 
and  the  vessels  of  the  brain  are  peculiarly  turgid 
with  black  blood.  Occasionally,  however,  there  is 
no  inflammation  of  the  brain  or  its  membranes  ; 
but  either  the  stomach  contains  a  more  than  usual 
quantity  of  food,  or  the  larger  intestines  ai-e  loaded 
with  foul  matter.  . 


280 


THE    HORSE. 


This  disease  is  found  more  frequently  in  the 
stable  of  the  postmaster  and  the  farmer  than  any- 
where else.  Thirty  years  ago  it  was  the  very  pest 
of  these  stables,  and  the  loss  sustained  by  some 
jjersons  was  enormous  ;  but,  as  veterinaiy  science 
progressed,  the  nature  and  the  causes  of  the 
disease  were  better  understood,  and  there  is  not 
now  one  case  of  staggers  where  twenty  used  to 
occur. 

Apoplexy  is  a  determination  of  blood  to  the 
head,  and  the  cause  is  the  over-condition  of  the 
animal  and  too  great  fulness  of  blood.  Notions  of 
proper  condition  in  the  horse  now  prevail  very 
different  from  those  by  which  our  forefathers  were 
guided.  It  no  longer  consists  in  the  round  sleek 
carcase,  fat  enough  for  the  butcher,  but  in  fulness 
and  hardness  of  the  muscular  fibre,  and  a  compara- 
tive paucity  of  cellular  and  adipose  matter — in 
that  which  ■svill  add  to  the  power  of  nature,  and 
not  oppress  and  weigh  her  down. 

The  system  of  exercise  is  better  understood 
than  it  used  formerly  to  be.  It  is  proportioned  to 
the  quantity  and  quality  of  the  food,  and  more 
particularly  the  division  of  labour  is  more  rational. 
The  stage-horse  no  longer  nins  his  sixteen  or 
eighteen,  or  even  two-and-twenty  miles,  and  then, 
exhausted,  is  turned  into  the  stable  for  the  next 
twenty  hours.  The  food  is  no  longer  eaten  vora- 
ciously ;  the  comparatively  little  stomach  of  the 
animal  is  no  longer  distended,  before  nature  has 
been  able  sufficiently  to  recniit  herself  to  carry  on 
the  digestive  process ;  the  vessels  of  the  stomach 
are  no  longer  oppressed,  and  the  flow  of  blood 
through  them  arrested,  and,  consequently,  more 
blood  directed  to  other  parts,  and  to  the  brain 
among  the  rest. 

The  farmer  used  to  send  his  horses  out  early 
in  the  morning,  and  keep  them  at  plough  for  six 
or  eight  hours,  and  then  they  were  brought  home 
and  suffered  to  overgorge  themselves,  and  many  of 
them  were  attacked  by  staggers  and  died.  If  the 
evil  did  not  proceed  quite  to  this  extent,  the  far- 
mers  horse  was  notoriously  subject  to  fits  of 
heaviness  and  sleepiness — he  had  half-attacks  of 
staggers.  From  this  frequent  oppression  of  the 
brain — this  pressure  on  the  topic  nerves  as  well  as 
other  parts,  another  consequence  ensued,  unsus- 
pected at  the  time,  but  far  too  prevalent — the 
horse  became  blind.  The  farmer  was  notorious 
for  having  more  blind  horses  in  his  stable  than 
any  other  person,  except,  perhaps,  the  postmaster. 

The  system  of  horse  management  is  now  essen- 
tially changed.  Shorter  stages,  a  di-vdsion  of  the 
labour  of  the  day,  and  a  sufficient  interval  for 
rest,  and  for  feeding,  have,  comparatively  speak- 
ing, banished  slfepi/  star/gers  from  the  stables  of 
the  postmaster.  The  di^'ision  of  the  morning  and 
afternoon  labour  of  the  farmer's  horse,  with  the 
introduction  of  that  simple  but  invaluable  contri- 


vance, the  nose-hag,  have  rendered  this  disease 
comparatively  rare  in  the  establishment  of  the 
agriculturist.  To  the  late  Professor  Coleman  we 
are  indebted  for  some  of  these  most  important 
improvements. 

Old  horses  are  more  subject  to  staggers  than 
young  ones,  for  the  stomach  has  become  weak  by 
the  repetition  of  the  abuses  just  described.  It  has 
not  power  to  digest  and  expel  the  food,  and  thus 
becomes  a  source  of  general,  and  particularly  of 
cerebral,  disturbance. 

Horses  at  grass  are  occasionally  attacked  by 
this  disease ;  but  they  are  generally  poor,  hard- 
worked,  half-starved  animals,  turned  on  richer 
pasture  than  their  impaired  digestive  organs  are 
equal  to.  Perhaps  the  weather  is  hot,  and  the 
sympathy  of  the  brain  with  the  undue  labour 
of  the  stomach  is  more  easily  excited,  and  a  de- 
termination of  blood  to  the  brain  more  readily 
effected. 

Mr.  Percivall  gives  a  very  satisfactoiy  illustra- 
tion of  the  production  of  staggers  in  this  way.  He 
says  that  "  when  his  father  first  entered  the 
service  of  the  Ordnance,  it  was  the  custom  to 
turn  horses  which  had  become  low  in  condition, 
but  were  still  well  upon  their  legs,  into  the 
marshes,  in  order  to  recruit  their  strength.  Dur- 
ing the  months  of  Jul_y,  August,  and  September, 
nothing  was  more  common  than  an  attack  of 
staggers  among  these  horses,  and  which  was 
naturally  attributed  to  the  luxuriant  pasture  they 
were  turned  into,  combined  with  the  dependent 
posture  of  the  head,  and  the  sultry  heat  to  which 
they  were  exposed." 

Occasionally  it  will  be  necessaiy  for  the  owner 
or  the  veterinary  attendant  to  institute  very  care- 
ful inquiry,  or  he  will  not  detect  the  real  causes  of 
the  disease.  Does  it  arise  from  improper  manage- 
ment, to  which  the  horse  has  been  in  a  manner 
habituated  ?  Had  he  been  subjected  to  long 
labour  and  fasting,  and  had  then  the  opportunity 
of  gorging  to  excess  ?  Did  it  proceed  from  acci- 
dental repletion  —  from  the  animal  having  got 
loose  in  the  night,  and  found  out  the  corn  or  the 
chaff  bin,  and  filled  himself  almost  to  bm'sting  ? 
There  is  nothing  in  the  appearance  of  the  animal 
which  will  lead  to  a  discoveiy  of  the  cause — no 
yellowness  or  tnitchings  of  the  skin,  no  local 
swellings,  as  some  have  described ;  but  the  prac- 
titioner or  the  o^Tier  must  get  at  the  truth  of 
the  matter  as  well  as  he  can,  and  then  proceed 
accordingly. 

As  to  the  treatment  of  staggers,  whatever  be 
the  cause  of  the  disease,  bleeding  is  the  first 
measure  indicated — the  overloaded  vessels  of  the 
brain  must  be  relieved.  The  jugular  vein  should 
be  immediately  opened.  It  is  easily  got  at — it  is 
large — the  blood  may  be  drawn  from  it  in  a  full 
stream,  and,  being  also  the  vessel  through  which 


THE    HORSE. 


287 


the  blood  is  retiinied  from  the  liead,  the  greater 
part  of  the  quantity  obtained  will  be  taken  imme- 
diately from  the  overloaded  organ,  and  therefore 
■nill  be  most  likely  to  produce  the  desired  effect. 
No  definite  quantity  of  blood  should  be  ordered  to 
be  abstracted.  The  effect  produced  must  be  the 
guide,  and  the  bleeding  must  be  continued  until 
the  horse  faltei-s,  or  begins  to  blow — or,  perhaps, 
■with  more  assured  success,  until  he  falls.  Some 
persons  select  the  temporal  artery.  This  is  very 
unscientific  practice.  It  is  diflficult,  or  impossible, 
to  obtain  from  this  vessel  a  stream  that  promises 
any  decisive  success.  It  is  likewise  difficult  to 
stop  the  bleeding  from  this  artery,  and,  after  all, 
the  blood  is  not  drawn  from  the  actual  seat  of  the 
disease — the  brain. 

The  second  step  is  to  ascertain  what  is  the 
cause  of  the  apoplexy.  Has  the  animal  got  at  the 
com  or  the  chaff  bin  ?  Had  he  been  overfed  on 
the  evening  before,  and  is  his  stomach  probably 
distended  to  the  utmost  by  what  he  has  eaten? 
In  such  a  case,  of  what  avaU  can  physic  he,  in- 
troduced into  a  stomach  already  crammed  with 
indigestive  food?  Or  what  effect  can  twelve  or 
twenty  drachms  of  aloes  produce,  a  small  portion 
only  of  which  can  penetrate  into  the  stomach? 
Recourse  must  be  had  to  the  stomach-pump,  one 
of  the  most  valuable  discoveries  of  modem  times, 
and  affording  the  means  of  combating  several 
diseases  that  had  pre^^ously  set  all  medical  skill 
at  defiance.  Warm  water  must  be  injected.  The 
horse  is  now  incapable  of  offering  much  resistance, 
and  the  injection  may  be  continued  not  only  until 
the  contents  of  the  stomach  are  so  far  diluted  that 
a  portion  of  them  can  escape  through  the  lower 
orifice  of  that  viscus.  but  until  the  obstruction  to 
vomiting  offered  by  the  contracted  entrance  of  the 
stomach  is  overcome,  and  a  portion  of  the  food  is 
returned  through  the  nostrils  or  mouth. 

This  being  effected,  or  it  having  been  ascer- 
tained that  there  was  no  extreme  distension  of  the 
stomach,  recourse  should  be  had  to  aloes,  and  from 
eight  to  twelve  drachms  of  it  may  be  administered. 
It  will  be  proper  to  add  some  stimulating  medicine 
to  the  aloes,  with  a  view  of  restoring  the  tone  of 
the  stomach,  and  inducing  it  to  contract  on  its 
contents.  Gentian  and  ginger  are  most  likely  to 
effect  this  purpose. 

The  after-treatment  must  be  regulated  by  cir- 
cumstances. For  some  time  the  horse  should  be 
put  on  a  restricted  diet ;  mashes  should  be  given  ; 
green  meat  in  no  great  quantity ;  a  moderate 
allowance  of  hay,  and  very  little  com.  AVhen  sufla- 
ciently  recovered,  he  may  be  turned  out  with  ad- 
vantage on  rather  bare  pasture.  One  circumstance, 
however,  should  never  be  forgotten — that  the  horse 
who  lias  once  been  attacked  with  staggers  is  liable 
to  a  return  of  the  complaint  from  causes  that  other- 
wise would  not  affect  him.    The  distended  vessels 


are  weakened — the  constitution  is  weakened,  and 
prudence  would  dictate  that  such  an  animal  cannot 
be  too  soon  disposed  of. 

Let  no  farmer  delude  himself  with  the  idea 
that  apoplexy  is  contagious.  If  his  horses  have 
occasionally  slight  fits  of  staggers,  or  if  the  disease 
carries  off  several  of  them,  he  may  be  assured  that 
there  is  something  wrong  in  his  management. 
One  horse  may  get  at  the  corn-bin  and  cram  him- 
self to  bursting  ;  but  if  several  are  attacked,  it  is 
time  for  the  owner  to  look  about  him.  The  general 
cause  is  too  voracious  feeding — too  much  food  given 
at  once,  and  perhaps  without  water,  after  hard 
work  and  long  fasting. 

There  is  one  consequence  of  this  improper 
treatment,  of  which  persons  do  not  appear  to  be 
sufficiently  aware,  although  they  suffer  severely 
from  it.  A  horse  that  has  frequent  half-attacks  of 
staggers  very  often  goes  blind.  It  is  not  the  com- 
mon blindness  from  cataract,  but  a  peculiarly 
glassy  appearance  of  the  eye.  If  the  historv  of 
these  blind  horses  could  be  told,  it  would  be  found 
that  they  had  been  svibject  to  fits  of  drooping  and 
dulness,  and  these  produced  by  absurd  manage- 
ment respecting  labour  and  food. 

PHRENITIS. 

Primaiy  inflammation  of  the  brain  or  its  mem 
branes,  or  both,  sometimes  occurs,  and  of  the 
membranes  oftenest  when  both  are  not  involved. 

Whatever  be  the  origin  of  phrenitis,  its  early 
symptoms  are  scarcely  different  from  those  of 
apople.xy.  The  horse  is  drowsy,  stupid  ;  his  eye 
closes ;  he  sleeps  while  he  is  in  the  act  of  eating, 
and  doses  until  he  falls.  The  pulse  is  slow  and 
creeping,  and  the  breathing  oppressed  and  labo- 
rious. This  is  the  description  of  apoplexy.  The 
symptoms  may  differ  a  little  in  intensity  and  con- 
tinuance, but  not  much  in  kind. 

The  phrenitic  horse,  however,  is  not  so  per- 
fectly comatose  as  another  that  labours  under  apo- 
plexy. The  eye  will  respond  a  little  to  the  action 
of  light,  and  the  animal  is  somewhat  more  ma- 
nageable, or  at  least  more  susceptible,  for  he  -nill 
shrink  when  he  is  struck,  while  the  other  fre- 
quently cares  not  for  the  whip. 

In  the  duration  of  the  early  symptoms  there  is 
some  difference.  If  the  apople.xy  proceeds  from 
distension  of  the  stomach,  four-and-twenty  or  six- 
and-thirty  hours  will  scarcely  pass  without  the 
cure  being  completed,  or  the  stomach  ruptured,  or 
the  horse  destroyed.  If  it  proceeds  more  from 
oppression  of  the  digestive  organs  that  from  abso- 
lute distension  of  the  stomach,  and  from  that  sym- 
pathy which  subsists  between  the  stomach  and  the 
brain,  the  disease  \vill  go  on — it  will  become  worse 
and  worse  eveiT  horn-,  and  this  imperfect  comatose 
state  will  remain  during  two  or  three  days.  The 
apoplexy  of  the  phrenitic  horse  will  often  iim  its 
course  in  a  few  hours. 


288 


THE    HORSE. 


In  a  case  of  evident  phrenitis,  tlood-letting  and 
.physic  must  be  early  carried  to  their  full  extent. 
The  horse  will  often  he  materially  relieved,  and, 
perhaps,  cured  by  this  decisive  treatment ;  but,  if 
the  golden  hour  has  been  suffered  to  pass,  or  if 
remedial  measures  have  become  ineffectual,  the 
scene  all  at  once  changes,  and  the  miost  violent 
jeactiou  succeeds.  The  eye  brightens — strangely 
so  ;  the  membrane  of  the  eye  becomes  suddenly 
reddened,  and  forms  a" frightful  contrast  with  the 
transparency  of  the  cornea  ;  the  pupil  is  dilated  to 
the  utmost ;  the  nosti-il,  before  scarcely  moving, 
expands  and  quivera,  and  labours  ;  the  respiration 
becomes  short  and  quick ;  the  ears  are  erect,  or 
beut  forward  to' catch  the  slightest  sound  ;  and  the 
horse,  becoming  more  irritable'  every  instant, 
trembles  at  the  slightest  motion.  The  irritability 
of  the  patient  increases — it  may  be  said  to.  change 
to  ferocity — but  the  animal  has  no  aim  or  object 
in  what  he  does. ,  He  dashes  himself  violently 
about,  plunges  in  evei^'  direction,  rears  on  his  hind 
legs,  whirls  round  and  round,  and  then  falls  back- 
ward with  dreadful  force.  '  He  lies  for  a  while  ex- 
hausted— there  is  a  remission  of  the  symptoms, 
but  perhaps  only  for  a  minute  or  two,  or  possibly 
for  a  quarter  of  an  hour. 

Now  is  the  surgeon's  golden  time,  and  his 
courage  and  adroitness  will  be  put  to  the  test.  He 
must  open,  if  he  can,  one  or  both  jugulars  :  but 
let  him  be  on  his  guard,  for  the  paroxysm  will  re- 
turn with  its  former  violence  and  without  the 
slightest  warning. 

The  second  attack  is  more  dreadful  than  the 
first.  Again  the  animal  whirls  round  and  round, 
and  plunges  and  falls.  He  seizes  his  clothing  and 
rends  it  in  pieces ;  perhaps,  destitute  of  feeling 
and  of  consciousness,  he  bites  and  tears  himself 
He  darts  furiously  at  everything  -s^ithin  his  reach  ; 
-but  no  mind,  no  design,  seems  to  mingle  with  or 
govern  his  fury. 

Another  and  another  remission  and  a  return  of 
the  exacerbation  follow,  and  then,  wearied  out,  he 
becomes  quiet ;  but  it  is  not  the  quietness  of  re- 
turning reason — it  is  mere  stupor.  This  continues 
for  an  uncertain  period,  and  then  he  begins  to 
stmggle  again  ;  but  he  is  now  probably  unable  to 
rise.  He  pants — he  foams — at  length,  com- 
pletely exhausted,  he  dies. 

There  are  but  two  diseases  with  which  phre- 
nitis can  be  confounded,  and  they  are  cliolic  and 
rabies.  In  cholic,  the  horse  rises  and  falls ;  he 
rolls  about  and  kicks  at  his  belly ;  but  his  strug- 
gles are  tame  compared  with  those  of  the  phrenitic 
horse.  There  is  no  involuntary  spasm  of  any  of 
the  limbs ;  the  animal  is  perfectly  sensible,  and, 
looking  piteously  at  his  flanks,  seems  designedly 
to  indicate  the  seat  of  pain.  The  beautiful  yet 
fearfully  excited  countenance  of  the  one,  and  the 
piteous,  anxious  gaze  cf  the  .other,  are  sufficiently 


distinct ;  and,  if  it  can  be  got  at,  the  rapid  bound- 
ing pulse  of  the  one,  and  that  of  the  other  scarcely 
losing  its  natural  character  in  the  early  stage, 
cannot  be  mistaken. 

In  rabies,  when  it  does  assume  the  ferocious 
form,  ihereis  even  more  violence  than  in  phre- 
nitis ;  but  there  is  method,  and  treachery  too,  in 
that  violence.  There  is  the  desire  of  mischief  for 
its  own  sake,  ftnd  there  is  frequently  the  artful 
stratagem  tci  allure  the  victim  within  the  reach  of 
destruction.  There  is  not  a  motion  of  which  the 
rabid  horse  is  not  conscious,  nor  a  person  whom 
he  does  not  recognise-;  but  he  labours  under  one 
all-absorbing  feeling — the  intense  longing  to  de- 
vastate and  destroy. 

The  post-mortem  appearances  are  altogether 
uhceAain-."  There  is  usually  very  great  injection 
and  inflammation  of  the  membranes  of  the  brain, 
and  even  of  portiwis  of  the  Substance  of  the  brain ; 
but  in  other  cases  there '  is  scarcely  any  trace  of 
inflammation,  or  even  of  mcreased  vascularity. 

.The'  treatment  of  phrenitis  has  been  very 
shortly  hinted  at.  The  first — the  indispensable 
proceeding — is  to  bleed  ;  to  abstract  as  much  blood 
as  can  be  obtained ;  to  let  the  animal  bleed  on 
after  he  is  down ;  -and  indeed  not  to  pin  up  the 
vein  of  the  phrenitic  horse  at  all.  The  patient 
will  never  be  lost  by  this  decisive  proceeding,  but 
the  inflammation  may  be  subdued,  and  here  the 
first  blow  is  the  whole  of  the  battle.  The  physic 
should  be  that  which  is  most  readily  given  and 
will  most  speedily  act.  The  farina  of  the  croton 
will,  perhaps,  have  the  preference.  Half  a  drachm 
or  two  scmples  of  it  may  be  fearlessly  adminis- 
tered. The  intense  inflammation  of  the  brain 
gives  suflicient  assui'ance  that  no  dangerous  in- 
flammation will  be  easily  set  up  in  the  intestinal 
canal.  This  medicine  can  be  formed  into  a  very 
little  ball  or  drink,  and  in  some  m&mentary  remis- 
sion of  the  symptoms,  administered  by  means  of 
the  probang,  or  a  stick,  or  the  horn.  Sometimes 
the  phrenitic  horse,  when  he  will  take  nothing 
else,  and  is  unconscious  of  eveiything  else,  will 
drink  with  avidity  gniel  or  water.  Repeated  doses 
of  purgative  medicine  may  perhaps  be  thus  given, 
and  they  must  be  continued  until  the  bowels  re- 
spond. The  forehead  should  be  blistered,  if  it  can 
in  any  way  be  accomplished  ;  yet  but  little  service 
is  to  be  expected  from  this  manipulation.  The 
bowels  having  been  well  opened,  digitalis  should 
be  administered.  Its  first  and  most  powerful 
action  is  on  the  heart,  diminishing  both  the  num- 
ber and  strength  of  its  pulsations.  To  this  may 
be  added  emetic  tartar  and  nitre,  but  not  a  particle 
of  hellebore ;  for  that  drug,  if  it  acts  at  all,  pro- 
duces an  increased  determination  of  blood  to  the 
brain. 

While  the  disease  continues,  no  attempt  must 
be  made  to  induce  the  horse  to  feed ;  and  even 


THE    HORSE. 


289 


■when  appetite  returns  with  the  abatement  of  in- 
flammation, great  caution  must  be  exercised  both 
witli  regard  to  the  quantity  and  quality  of  the  food. 

RABIES,    on    M.4.DNESS. 

This  is  another  and  fearful  disease,  of;,  the 
nervous  s^ystem.  It  results  from  the.  bite -of  a 
rabid  animal,  and,  most  commonly,  of  the  com- 
panion and  friend  of  the  horse — the  coach-dog. 
The  account  no>v  given  of  this- malady  is  .gxtj^acted 
from  lectures  which  the  author  q£  the  present svork 
delivered  to  his  class.       _      '    y 

"  Tliere  is  occasional  warning  of  the  approacji 
.of  this  disease  in  the  horse,  or  rather  of  the  esist- 
ence  of  some  uimsual  malady,  the  real  nature-pf 
which  is  probably  mistaken.  A  marij,  :belonging 
to  Mr.  Karslake,  had  during  ten  days  before  the 
recognition  of  the  disease  been  drooping,  refusing 
her  food,  heaving  at  the  flaiiks,  and  pawing  occa- 
sionally. It  was  plain  enough^-that  she  was  indis- 
posed, but  at  length  the  furious  fit  came  upon  her, 
and  she  destroyed  alnips.teverything  in  the  st^le 
in  the  course  of  an  hour.  "Tjie  late  \h,  Mone^y- 
nient  had  a  two-years  old  «jlt  brought  to  big  esta- 
blishment It  was  taken  ill  in  the  afternoon  of 
the  preceding  day,  when  it  fu-stattracted  attention 
by  refusing  its  food,  and  throwing  itself  down  and 
getting  up  again  immediately.  Fi'om  such  a  de- 
cription,  Mr.  Moneyment  concluded  that  in  was.a 
case  of  cholic ;  but,  when  he  went  into  the.  yard; 
and  saw  the  pony,  and  observed  his  wild  and 
anxious  countenance,  and  his  excessive  nervous  sen- 
sibility, he  was  convinced  that  something  uncom- 
mon was  amiss  with  him,  although  he  did  not  at 
first  suspect  the  real  nature  of  the  case. 

"The  early  symptoms  of  rabies  in  the  horse 
have  not  been  carefully  observed  or  well  recorded; 
but,  in  the  majority  of  cases,  so  far  as  our  I'ecords 
go,  there  will  not  often  be  premonitory  sj-mptoms 
sufBciently  decisive  to  be  noticed  by  the  groom. 

"  The  horse  goes  out  to  his  usual  work,  and, 
fur  a  certain  time  and  distance,  performs  it  as 
well  as  he  had  been  accustomed  to  do  ;  then  he 
stops  all  at  once — trembles,  heaves,  paws,  staggers, 
and  falls.  Almost  immediately  he  rises,  drags  his 
load  a  little  farther,  and  again  stops,  looks  about 
him,  backs,  staggers,  and  falls  once  more.  This 
is  not  a  fit  of  megrims — it  is  not  a  sudden  deter- 
mination of  blood  to  the  brain,  for  the  horse  is  not 
for  a  single  moment  insensible.  The  sooner  he  is 
led  home  the  better,  for  the  progress  of  the  disease 
is  as  rapid  as  the  first  attack  is  sudden ;  and,  pos- 
sibly, he  will  fall  twice  or  thrice  before  he  reaches 
his  stable. 

"  In  the  great  majority  of  cases — or  rather,  with 
veiy  few  e.xceptions — a  state  of  excitation  ensues, 
which  is  not  exceeded  by  that  of  the  dog  under  the 
most  fearful  form  of  the  malady,  but  there  are  in- 
tervals when,  if  he  had  been  naturally  good  tera- 


pered  and  had  b6en  attached  to  his  rider  or  his 
groom,  he  will  recognise  his  former  friend  and  seek 
his  caresses,  artd  betid  on  him  one  of  those  piteous, 
searching  looks  which,  once  observed,  will  never 
be  forgotten ;  but  there  is  danger  about  this. 
Presently  succeeds  anolJier  paroxysm,  without 
warning  and  without  control ;  and  there  is  no 
safety  for  him  who  had  previously  the  most  com- 
plete mastery  over  the  animal. 

"  I  was  once  attendingarabid  horse.  The  owner 
■would  not  have  him.  degtroyed^  uijder  the  vain  hope 
that  I  had  mistaken  a  case  of  phrenitis  for  one  of 
rabi«a,';  an'cf  that  the  disfejise  migi^t  yield  to  the 
profuse  abstraction  of  blood  that  I  had  been  pre- 
vailed on  to  elTect,  and  the  purgative  influence  of 
the  farina  of  the  cfotonnut  with  which  he  had  been 
abundantly  supplied  in  an  early  stage  o^the  malady. 
I  insisted  upon  his  being  sluing, :  so  that  we  were 
protected  fronvinjury  .from  his  ^ickitig.or  plunging. 
H(?  ^uld  beud;hj$  ga'ze  upon  we  sW  if  he  would 
search  me  through  and  through,  and;WOuld  prevail 
on  me,  if  I  could,  to  relieve  him  fi-om  some  dread- 
ful fvil  by  which  he  was  threatened.  He  would 
then_  press. lii^  head  against  m;Bibosom,  and  keep  it 
there  a  minute  or  more.  All  9t  once,  however, 
the  paroxysm  would  ret^Jrn.  He  did  not  attempt 
to  bite.me  ;  bjit,  had  it  not  been  for  the  sling,  he 
would  have  plunged  furiously  about,  and  I  might 
have  found  it  difficult  to  escape. 

"  I  had  previously  attended  another  horse,  which 
the  owner  refused  to  have  destroyed,  and  to  which 
attendance  I  only  consented  on  condition  of  the 
animal  being  slung.  He  had  been  bitten  in  the 
near  hind-leg.  When  I  approached  him  on  that 
side,  he  did  not  attempt  to  bite  me,  and  he  could 
not  othenvise  injure  me  ;  but  he  was  agitated  and 
trembled,  and  straggled  as  well  as  he  could  ;  and 
if  I  merely  touched  him  with  my  finger,  the  pxd- 
sations  were  quickened  full  ten  beats  in  a  minute. 
When,  however,  I  went  round  to  the  off"  side,  he 
permitted  me  to  pat  him,  and  I  had  to  encounter 
his  imploring  gaze,  and  his  head  was  pressed 
against  me — and  then  presently  ■would  come  the 
paroxysm  ;  but  it  came  on  almost  before  I  could 
touch  him,  when  I  approached  him  on  the  other 
side. 

"  These  mild  cases, however,  are  exceptions  to  a 
general  rule.  They  are  few  and  far  between.  The 
horse  is  the  servant,  and  not  the  friend  of  man  ; 
and  if  bis  companion,  yet  an  oppressed  one.  In 
proportion  to  his  bulk  he  has  far  less  of  that  por- 
tion of  the  brain  with  which  intelligence  is  con- 
nected— less  attachment — less  gratitude.  He  is 
nevertheless  a  noble  animal.  1  am  not  speaking 
dispai-agingly  of  him ;  but  I  am  comparing  him 
with — next  to  man — the  most  intellectual  of  all 
quadrupeds.  There  is  neither  the  motive  for,  nor 
the  capability  of,  that  attachment  which  the  dog 
feels  for  his  master,  and  therefore,  under  the  in- 


290 


THE   HORSE. 


fluence  of  this  disase,  lie  abandons  himself  to  all 
its  dreadful  excitenient. 

"  The  mare  of  Mr.  Karslake,  when  the  disease 
■was  fully  developed,  forgot  her  former  drooping, 
dispirited  state  :  her  respiration  was  accelerated — 
her  mouth  was  covered  with  foam — a  violent  per- 
spiration covered  ever}'  part  of  her,  and  her  screams 
would  cow  the  stoutest  heart.  She  presently  de- 
molished all  the  wood-work  of  the  stable,  and  then 
she  employed  herself  in  beating  to  pieces  the  frag- 
ments, no  human  being  daring  to  expose  himself 
to  her  fury. 

"  The  symptoms  of  the  malady  of  Mr.  Money- 
ment's  pony  rapidly  increased  ;  he  bit  everything 
within  his  reach,  even  diflerentparts  of  his  own  body ; 
he  breathed  laboriously  ;  his  tail  erect ;  screaming 
dreadfully  at  short  intervals,  striking  the  ground 
with  his  fore-feet,  and  perspiring  most  profusely. 
At  length  he  broke  the  top  of  his  manger,  and 
rushed  out  of  the  stall  with  it  hanging  to  his 
halter.  He  made  immediately  towards  the  medi- 
cal attendant,  and  the  spectators  who  were  standing 
by.  They  fortunately  succeeded  iu  getting  out  of 
his  way,  and  he  turned  into  the  next  stall,  and 
dropped  and  died. 

"  A  young  veterinary  friend  of  mine  veiy  incau- 
tiously and  fool-hardilj'  attempted  to  ball  a  rabid 
hoi'se.  The  animal  had  previously  shown  himself 
to  be  dangerous,  and  had  slightly  bitten  a  person 
who  gave  him  a  ball  on  the  preceding  evening : 
he  now  seized  the  young  student's  hand,  and  lifted 
him  from  the  ground,  and  shook  him  as  a  terrier 
would  shake  a  rat.  It  was  with  the  greatest  diffi- 
culty, and  not  until  the  grooms  had  attacked  the 
ferocious  animal  with  their  pitchforks,  that  they 
could  compel  him  to  relinquish  his  hold ;  and, 
even  then,  not  before  he  had  bitten  his  victim 
to  the  bone,  and  nearly  torn  away  the  whole  of  the 
flesh  from  the  upper  and  lower  surfaces  of  the 
hand.* 

"  There  is  also  in  the  horse,  whose  attachment 
to  his  owner  is  often  comparatively  small,  a  degree 
of  treachery  which  we  rarely  meet  with  in  the 
nobler  and  more  intellectual  dog.  A  horse  that 
had  shown  symptoms  of  great  ferocity  was  standing 
in  the  comer  of  his  box,  with  a  heaving  flank,  and 
every  muscle  quivering  from  the  degree  of  excite- 
ment under  which  he  laboured.  A  groom,  pre- 
suming on  the  former  obedience  of  the  animal, 
ventured  in,  and  endeavoured  to  put  a  headstall 
upon  him.  Neither  the  master  nor  myself  could 
persuade  him  to  forbear.  I  was  sure  of  mischief, 
for  I  had  observed  the  ear  lying  flat  upon  the 
neck,  and  I  could  see  the  backward  glance  of  the 
eye  ;  I  therefore  anned  myself  with  a  heavy  twitch 
stick  that  was  at  hand,  and  climbed  into  the  man- 

*  In  the  Museum  nf  the  Veterinary  School  at  Alfort,  is  the 
lower  jaw  of  a  rabid  horse,  which  was  fractured  in  the  violent  ef- 
Torts  ol'  the  animal  to  do  mischiel'. 


ger  of  the  next  box.  The  man  had  not  advanced 
two  steps  into  the  bo.x  before  I  could  see  the  shift- 
ing position  of  the  fore  feet,  and  the  preparation 
to  spring  upon  his  victim ;  and  he  would  have 
sprang  upon  him,  but  my  weapon  fell,  with  all  the 
force  I  could  urge,  upon  liis  head,  and  he  dropped. 
The  man  escaped,  but  the  brute  was  up  again  in 
an  instant ;  and  we  trembled  lest  the  partition  of 
the  box  should  yield  to  his  violence,  and  he  would 
realize  the  graphic  description  of  Mr.  Blaine, 
when  he  speaks  of  the  rabid  horse  as  '  levelling 
everj'thing  before  him,  himself  sweating,  and 
snorting,  and  foaming  amidst  the  ruins.' 

"  I  have  had  occasion,  more  than  once,  to  wit- 
ness the  evident  pain  of  the  bitten  part,  and  the 
manner  in  which  the  horse,  in  the  intervals  of  his 
paroxysms,  employs  himself  in  licking  or  gnawing 
the  cicatrix.  One  animal  had  been  bitten  in  the 
ciiest ;  and  he,  not  in  the  intervals  between  the 
exacerbation,  but  when  the  paroxysm  was  most 
violent,  would  bite  and  tear  himself  until  his  breast 
was  shockingly  mangled,  and  the  blood  flowed 
from  it  in  a  stream. 

"  The  most  interesting  and  satisfactoiysjTnptom 
is  the  evident  dread  of  water  which  exists  in  the 
decided  majority  of  cases,  and  the  impossibility  of 
swallowing  a.nj  considerable  quantity.  Professor 
Dupuy  gives  an  account  of  this  circumstance : — 
'  A  rabid  horse  was  confined  in  one  of  the  sick 
boxes.  His  food  was  given  to  him  through  an 
opening  over  the  door ;  and  a  bucket  was  sus- 
pended from  the  door,  and  supplied  with  water  by 
means  of  a  copper  tube.  As  soon  as  he  heard  the 
water  falling  into  the  pail,  he  fell  int<3  violent  con- 
vulsions, seized  the  tube,  and  crushed  it  to  pieces. 
When  the  water  in  his  bucket  was  agitated,  the 
convulsions  were  renewed.  He  would  occasionally 
approach  the  bucket  as  if  he  wished  to  drink,  and 
then,  after  agitating  the  water  for  an  instant,  he 
would  fall  on  his  litter,  uttering  a  hoarse  cry  ;  but 
he  would  rise  again  almost  immediately  These 
symptoms  were  dreadfully  increased  if  water  was 
thrown  upon  his  head.  He  would  then  endeavour 
to  seize  it  as  it  fell,  and  bite  with  fury  at  every- 
thing within  his  reach,  his  whole  frame  being 
dreadfully  convulsed.' 

"As  the  disease  progresses,  not  only  is  the  ani- 
mal rapidly  debilitated,  but  there  is  the  peculiar 
staggering  gait  which  is  obser\'able  in  the  dog — 
referable  to  evident  loss  of  power  in  the  muscles 
of  the  lumbar  region.  I  once  saw  a  mare  sitting 
on  her  haunches  and  unable  to  rise,  yet  using  her 
fore  feet  with  the  utmost  fury,  and  suffering  no 
one  to  come  within  her  reach.  She,  too,  would 
sometimes  plunge  her  muzzle  into  the  offered  pail, 
and  immediately  withdraw  it  in  evident  terror, 
while  every  limb  trembled.  At  other  times  the 
lowering  of  the  pail  would  affright  her,  and  she 
would  fall  on  her  side  and  struggle  furiously.     Al- 


THE    HORSE. 


S91 


tliough  this  symptom  is  not  often  observed  in  the 
dog,  it  is  a  satisfactory  identification  of  the  disease, 
^vhen  it  is  so  frequently  seen  in  the  horse,  and  so 
invariably  in  the  human  being. 

"  The  earliest  and  perhaps  the  most  derisive 
symptom  of  the  near  approach  of  the  rabies  in 
the  horse,  is  a  spasmodic  movement  of  the  upper 
lip,  particularly  of  the  angles  of  the  Hp.  Close 
following  on  this,  or  contemporaneous  with  it, 
is  the  depressed  and  an.xious  countenance  and 
inquiring  gaze,  suddenly  however  lighted  up,  and 
becoming  fierce  and  menacing  from  some  unknown 
cause,  or  at  the  approach  of  a  stranger.  From 
time  to  time  ditferent  parts  of  the  frame — the 
eyes  —  the  jaws  —  particular  limbs — will  be  con- 
vulsed. The  eye  will  occasionally  wander  after 
some  imaginary  object,  and  the  horse  will  snap 
again  and  again  at  that  which  has  no  real  exist- 
ence. Then  will  come  the  irrepressible  desire  to 
bite  the  attendants  or  the  animals  within  its  reach. 
To  this  will  succeed  the  demolition  of  the  rack, 
the  manger,  and  the  whole  furniture  of  the  stable, 
accompanied  by  the  peculiar  dread  of  water  which 
has  been  already  described. 

"  Towards  the  close  of  the  disease  there  is  gene- 
rally paralysis,  usually  confined  to  the  loins  and 
the  hinder  extremities,  or  involving  those  organs 
which  derive  their  nervous  influence  from  this 
portion  of  the  spinal  corel ;  hence  the  distressing 
tenesmus  which  is  occasionally  seen. 

"  The  disease  rarely  extends  beyond  the  third 
day. 

"  After  death,  there  is  uniformly  found  inflam- 
mation at  the  back  part  of  the  mouth,  and  at  the 
top  of  the  windpipe,  and  likewise  in  the  stomach, 
and  on  the  membrane  covering  the  lungs,  and 
where  the  spinal  marrow  first  issues  from  the 
brain." 

When  the  disease  can  be  clearly  connected 
with  a  previous  bite,  the  sooner  the  animal  is  de- 
stroyed the  better,  for  there  is  no  cure.  If  the 
symptoms  bear  considerable  resemblance  to  rabies, 
although  no  bite  is  suspected,  the  horse  should  at 
least  be  slung,  and  the  medicine,  if  any  is  admin- 
istered, given  in  the  form  of  a  di'ink,  and  with  the 
hand  well  protected  ;  for  if  it  should  be  scratched 
in  balling  the  horse,  or  the  skin  should  have  been 
previously  broken,  the  saliva  of  the  animal  is  ca- 
pable of  communicating  the  disease.  Several  far- 
riers have  lost  their  lives  from  being  bitten  or 
scratched  in  the  act  of  administering  medicine  to 
a  rabid  horse. 

It  is  always  dangerous  to  encourage  any  dogs 
about  the  stable,  and  especially  if  they  become 
fond  of  the  horses,  and  are  in  the  habit  of  jumping 
up  and  licking  them.  The  corners  of  the  mouth 
of  the  horse  are  often  sore  from  the  pressure  of  the 
bit;  and  when  a  coach-dog  in  a  gentleman's  sta- 
ble— and  it  is  likely  to  happen  in  every  stable  and 


with  eveiy  dog — becomes  rabid  and  dies,  the  horse 
too  frequently  follows  him  at  no  great  distance  of 
time. 

If  a  horse  is  bitten  by  a  dog  under  suspicious 
circumstances,  he  should  be  carefully  examined, 
and  every  wound,  and  even  the  slightest  scratch, 
well  burned  with  the  lunar  caustic  (nitrate  of  sil- 
ver). The  scab  should  be  removed  and  the  opera- 
tion repeated  on  the  third  day.  The  hot  iron  does 
not  answer  so  well,  and  other  caustics  are  not  so 
manageable.  In  the  spring  of  18:i7,  four  horses 
were  bitten,  near  Hyde  Park,  by  a  mad  dog.  To 
one  of  them  the  lunar  caustic  was  twice  severely 
applied :  he  lived.  The  red-hot  iron  was  unspar- 
ingly used  on  the  others,  and  they  died.  The 
caustic  must  reach  every  part  of  the  wound.  At 
the  expiration  of  the  fourth  month  the  horse  may 
be  considered  to  be  safe. 

TET.\NtJS,    OR    LOCKED    JAW. 

Tetanus  is  one  of  the  most  dreadful  and  fatal 
diseases  to  which  the  horse  is  subject.  It  is  called 
LOCKED  JAW,  because  the  muscles  of  the  jaw  are 
earliest  affected,  and  the  mouth  is  obstinately  and 
immovably  closed.  It  is  a  constant  spasm  of  all 
the  voluntary  muscles,  and  particularly  of  those  of 
the  neck,  the  spine,  and  the  head.  It  is  generally 
slow  and  treacherous  in  its  attack.  The  horse,  for 
a  day  or  two,  does  not  appear  to  be  quite  well ;  he 
does  not  feed  as  usual ;  he  partly  chews  his  food, 
and  drops  it ;  and  he  gulps  his  water.  The  owner 
at  length  finds  that  the  motion  of  the  jaws  is  con- 
siderably limited,  and  some  saliva  is  drivelling 
from  the  mouth.  If  he  tries  he  can  only  open  the 
mouth  a  very  little  way,  or  the  jaws  are  perfectly 
and  rigidly  closed ;  and  thus  the  only  period  at 
which  the  disease  could  have  been  successfully 
combated  is  lost.  A  cut  of  a  horse  labouring  under 
this  disease  is  here  given,  which  the  reader  will 
do  well  to  examine  carefully. 

The  first  thing  that  strikes  the  observer  is  a 
protrusion  of  the  muscle,  and  stiffness  of  the  neck ; 
and,  on  passing  the  hand  down  it,  the  muscles 
will  be  found  singularly  prominent,  distinct,  hard, 
knotty,  and  unyielding.  There  is  diflBculty  in 
bringing  the  head  round,  and  still  greater  difficulty 
in  bending  it.  The  eye  is  drawii  deep  within  the 
socket,  and.  in  consequence  of  this,  the  fatty  mat- 
ter behind  the  eye  is  pressed  forward ;  the  haw  is 
also  protruded,  and  there  is  an  appearance  of  stra- 
bismus, or  squinting,  in  an  outward  direction. 

The  ears  are  erect,  pointed  forward,  and  im- 
movable ;  if  the  horse  is  spoken  to,  or  threatened 
to  be  struck,  they  change  not  their  position.  Con- 
sidering the  beautiful  play  of  the  ear  in  the  horee 
when  in  health,  and  the  kind  of  convereation 
which  he  maintains  by  the  motion  of  it,  there  is 
not  a  more  characteristic  symptom  of  tetanus  than 
this  immobility  of  the  ear.    The  nostril  is  expanded 


298 


THE    HORSE. 


to  the  utmost,  and  there  is  little  or  no  play  of  it, 
as  in  hurried  or  even  natural  breathing.  The 
respiration  is  usually  accelerated,  yet  not  always 
so  ;  but  it  is  uniformly  laborious.  The  pulse  gives 
little  indication  of  the  severity  of  the  disease. '  It 
is  sometimes  scarcely  affected.  It  will  be  rapidly 
accelerated  when  any  one  approaches  the  iiuimal 
and  offers  to  touch  him ;  but  it  presently  quiets 
down  again  almost  to  its  natural  standard.  After 
a  while,  however,  the  heart  begins  to  sympathise 
with  the  general  excitation  of  the  system,  and  the 
pulse  increases  in  frequency  and  force  until  the 
animal  becomes  debilitated,  when  it  beats  yet 
quicker  and  quicker,  but  diminishes  in  power,  and 
gradually  flutters  and  dies  away. 

The  countenance  is  eager,  anxious,  haggard, 
and  tells  plainly  enough  wliat  the  animal  suffers. 

The  stiffness  gradually  e.xtends  to  the  back. 
If  the  horse  is  in  a  narrow  stall,  it  is  impossible 
to  turn  him ;  and,  even  with  room  and  scope 
enough,  he  turns  altogether  like  a  deal-board. 

The  extremities  begin  to  participate  in  the 
spasm — the  hinder  ones  generally  first,  but  never 
to  the  extent  to  which  it  exists  in  the  neck  and 
back.  The  horse  stands  with  his  hind  legs  strad- 
dling apart  in  a  singular  way.  The  whole  of  the 
limb  moves,  or  rather  is  dragged  on,  together,  and 
anxious  care  is  taken  that  no  joint  shall  be  flexed 
more  than  can  possibly  be  helped.  The  fore  limbs 
have  a  singular  appearance ;  they  are  as  stiff  as 
they  can  possibly  be,  but  stretched  forward  and 
straddling.  They  have  not  unaptly  been  compared 
to  the  legs  of  a  form. 

The  abdominal  muscles  gradually  become  in- 
volved. They  seem  to  contract  with  all  the  power 
they  possess;  and  there  is  a  degree  of  "hide- 
bound" appearance,  and  of  tucking  up  of  the  belly, 
which  is  seen  under  no  other  complaint.  The  tail 
becomes  in  constant  motion  from  the  alternate 
and  violent  action  of  the  muscles  that  elevate  and 
depress  it. 

Constipation,  and  to  an  almost  insurmountable 
degree,  now  appears.    The  abdominal  muscles  are 


so  powerfully  contracted,  that  no  portion  of  the 
contents  of  the  abdomen  can  pass  on  and  be 
discharged. 

By  degrees  the  spasm  extends  and  becomes 
everywhere  more  violent.  The  motion  of  the  whole 
frame  is  lost,  and  the  horse  stands  fixed  in  the 
unnatura,!  posjture  which  he  has  assumed.  The 
countenance  becomes  wilder  and  more  haggard — 
its -expression  can  never  be  effaced  from  the  me- 
mory, of  him  who  cares  about  the  feelings  of  a 
brute.  The  violent  cramp  of  a  single  muscle,  or 
set  of  muscles,  makes  the  stoutest  heart  quail,  and 
drarws  forth  the  most  piteous  cries ;  what,  then, 
must  it  be  for  this  tortm'e  to  pervade  the  whole 
frame,  and  to  continue,  with  little  respite,  from 
day  to  day,  and  from  week  to  week !  When  his 
attendant  approaches  and  touches  him,  he  scarcely 
moves :  but  the  despairing  gaze,  and  the  sudden 
acceleration  of  the  pulse,  indicate  what  he  feels 
and  fears. 

Tetanus  then  is  evidently  an  affection  of  the 
nerves.  A  small  fibre  of  some  nen-e  has  been 
injured,  and  the  effect  of  that  injury  has  spread  to 
the  origin  of  the  nerve ;  the  brain  then  becomes 
affected,  and  universal  diseased  action  follows. 
Tetanus  is  spasm  of  the  whole  frame — not  merely 
of  one  set  of  muscles,  but  of  their  antagonists  also. 
The  fixidity  of  the  animal  is  the  effect  of  opposed 
and  violent  muscular  contraction.  It  belongs  to 
the  lower  column  of  nerves  only.  The  sensibility 
is  unimpaired — perhaps  it  is  heightened.  The 
horse  would  eat  if  he  could ;  he  tries  to  suck  up 
some  moisture  from  his  mash ;  and  the  avidity 
with  which  he  lends  himself  to  assist  in  the  ad- 
ministering of  a  little  giniel,  shows  that  the  feelings 
of  hunger  and  thirst  remain  unimpaired. 

If  the  disease  terminates  fatally,  it  is  usually 
from  the  sixth  to  the  eighth  day,  when,  if  there  has 
been  no  remission  of  tlie  spasms,  or  only  a  slight 
one,  the  horse  dies,  exhausted  by  hard  work.  The 
task  extorted  by  the  whip  and  spur  of  the  most 
brutal  sportsman  is  not  to  be  compared  with  it. 

About  or  a  little  before  this  time,  there  are 


THE    HORSE. 


293 


Occasionally  evident  remissions.  The  spasm  does 
not  quite  subside,  but  its  force  is  materially  les- 
sened. The  jaw  is  not  sufficiently  relaxed  to  enable 
the  animal  to  eat  or  to  drink,  or  for  advantage  to  be 
taken  of  an  opportunity  for  the  administration  of 
medicine,  while  the  slightest  disturbance  or  fright 
recalls  the  spasmodic  action  with  all  its  violence. 
If,  however,  the  remission  returns  on  the  following 
day,  and  is  a  little  lengthened,  and  particularly  if 
there  is  more  relaxation  of  the  lower  jaw,  there  yet 
is  hope.  If  the  patient  should  recover  it  will  be 
very  slowly,  and  he  will  be  left  sadly  weak,  and  a 
mere  walking  skeleton. 

Ou  post-mortem  examination,  the  muscular  fibre 
will  exhibit  sufficient  proof  of  the  labour  which 
has  been  exacted  from  it.  The  muscles  will 
appear  as  if  they  had  been  macerated — their  tex- 
ture will  be  softened,  and  they  will  be  torn  with 
the  greatest  ease.  The  lungs  will,  in  the  majority 
of  cases,  be  highly  inflamed,  for  they  have  been 
laboming  long  and  painfully  to  furnish  arterial 
blood  in  sufficient  quantity  to  support  this  great 
expenditure  of  animal  power.  The  stomach  will 
contain  patches  of  inflammation,  but  the  intestines, 
in  most  cases,  will  not  exhibit  much  depaiture 
from  the  hue  of  health.  The  examination  of  the 
brain  will  be  altogether  unsatisfactoiy.  There 
may  be  slight  injection  of  some  of  the  membranes, 
but,  in  the  majority  of  cases,  there  wUl  not  be 
any  morbid  change  worthy  of  record. 

Tetanus  is  usually  the  result  of  the  injury  of 
some  nervous  fibre,  and  the  effect  of  that  lesion 
propagated  to  the  brain.  The  foot  is  the  most 
frequent  soui'ce  or  focus  of  tetanic  injuiy.  It  has 
been  pricked  in  shoeing,  or  wounded  by  something 
on  the  road.  The  horse  becomes  lame — the  injury 
is  carelessly  treated,  or  not  treated  at  all — the 
lameness,  however,  disappears,  but  the  woimd  has 
not  healed.  There  is  an  mihealthiness  about  it, 
and  at  the  expiration  of  eight  or  ten  days,  tetanus 
appears.  Some  nervous  fibre  has  been  irritated  or 
inflamed  by  the  accident,  slight  as  it  was. 

Docking  and  nicldng,  especially  when  the  stumji 
was  seared  too  severely  in  the  former,  or  the  ban- 
dage had  not  been  loosened  sufficiently  early  in 
the  latter,  used  to  be  frequent  causes  of  tetanus. 
It  is  frequently  connected  with  castration,  when 
the  colt  had  not  been  properly  prepared  for  the 
operation,  or  the  searing  iron  has  been  applied  too 
severely,  or  the  animal  has  been  put  to  work  too 
soon  after  the  operation,  or  exposed  to  unusual 
cold.  The  records  of  veterinary  proceedings  con- 
tain accounts  of  tetanus  following  labour,  brutally 
exacted  beyond  the  animal's  natural  strength,  in 
the  draught  of  hea^'y  loads.  Horses  that  have 
been  matched  against  time  have  too  frequently 
died  of  tetanus  a  little  while  afterwards.  Sudden 
exposm-e  to  cold  after  being  heated  by  exercise 
has  produced  this  dreadful  state  of  nervous  ac- 


tion, and  especially  if  the  horse  has  stood  in  a 
partial  draught,  or  cold  water  has  been  dripping 
on  the  loins. 

The  treatment  of  tetanus  is  simple,  and  would 
be  oftener  successful  if  carried  to  its  full  extent. 
The  indication  of  cure  is  plain  enough — the  system 
must  be  tranquillized.  The  grand  agent  in  accom- 
plishing this  is  the  copious  abstraction  of  blood. 
There  is  not  a  more  powerful  sedative  in  cases  of 
muscular  spasm  than  venesection.  A  double  pur- 
pose is  eff'ected.  The  determination  of  blood  to 
the  origins  of  the  nerves,  and  by  which  they  were 
enabled  to  secrete  and  to  pour  out  this  torrent  of 
nervous  influence,  is  lessened.  The  supply  of 
blood  to  the  muscular  system  is  also  diminished. 
The  pabulum  of  the  nervous  and  muscular  system 
— the  life  of  both  of  them — the  capability  of  acting 
in  the  one,  and  of  being  acted  upon  by  the  other, 
is  taken  away.  The  proper  course  to  be  pursued, 
whether  theory  or  e.xperience  are  consulted,  is,  ou 
the  first  access  of  tetanus,  to  bleed,  and  to  bleed 
until  the  horse  falters  or  falls.  No  attention 
should  be  paid  to  any  specific  quantity  of  blood  to 
he  abstracted,  but  the  animal  should  bleed  on 
untn  he  drops,  or  the  pulse  evidently  falters. 
Twenty  pounds  have  been  taken  before  the  object 
of  the  practitioner  was  accomplished,  but  he  never 
had  occasion  to  repent  of  the  course  which  he 
pursued.  Inflammatoi-y  action  like  this  must  be 
subdued  by  the  promptest  and  most  efficient 
means ;  and  there  is  one  unerring  guide — the 
pulse.  While  that  remains  firm,  the  bleeding 
should  continue.  The  practitioner  is  attacking  the 
disease,  and  not  in  the  slightest  degree  hazarding 
the  permanent  strength  of  the  patient. 

Next  in  order,  and  equal  in  importance,  is 
physic.  The  profuse  bleeding  just  recommended 
will  generally  relax  the  muscles  of  the  jaw  so  far 
as  to  enable  a  dose  of  physic  to  be  given.  Eight 
or  ten  drachms  of  aloes  should  be  administered. 
If  the  remission  of  the  spasm  is  slight,  there  is 
another  purgative — not  so  certain  in  its  action, 
but  more  powerful  when  it  does  act — the  farina  of 
the  Croton  nut.  There  is  little  or  no  danger  of 
exciting  inflammation  of  the  mucous  membrane 
of  the  intestines  by  this  prompt  and  energetic 
administration  of  purgative  medicine,  for  there  is 
too  much  determination  of  vital  power  towards  the 
nervous  system — too  much  irritation  there — to 
leave  cause  for  dreading  the  possibility  cf  metas- 
tasis elsewhere.  It  would  be  desu-able  if  a  certain 
degree  of  inflammation  could  be  excited,  because 
to  that  extent  the  irritation  of  the  nervous  system 
might  be  allayed.  There  is  another  reason,  and  a 
very  powerful  one — time  is  rapidly  passing.  The 
tetanic  action  may  extend  to  the  intestines,  and 
the  co-operation  of  the  abdominal  muscles  in 
keeping  up  the  peristaltic  motion  of  the  bowels, 
and  expelling  their  contents,  may  be  lost. 


29i 


THE    HORSE. 


Clysters  will  be  useful  in  assisting  t"he  action 
■of  the  purgative.  A  solution  of  Epsom  salts  will 
constitute  the  safest  and  best  injection.  As  to 
iiiediciiie,  opium  is  not  only  a  valuable  drag,  but 
it  is  that  on  which  alone  dependence  can  be  placed 
in  this  disease.  It  will  be  borne  in  doses,  from 
half  a  drachm  to  two  drachms. 

Blisters  are  completely  out  of  the  question 
in  a  disease  the  very  essence  of  which  is  nervous 
irritability. 

The  application  of  sheep-skins  warm  from  the 
animal,  and  applied  along  the  whole  course  of  the 
spine,  may  somewhat  unload  the  congested  vessels 
of  the  part,  and  diminish  the  suflerings  of  the 
animal.  They  should  be  renewed  as  soon  as  they 
become  offensive,  and  the  patient  should  be  covered 
from  the  poll  to  the  tail  with  double  or  treble 
clothing. 

There  is  one  kind  of  external  application  that 
h.as  not  been  so  much  used,  or  so  highly  valued  as 
it  deserves, — gentle  friction  with  the  hand  over 
the  cour.se  of  the  spine,  beginning  with  the 
slightest  jjossible  pressure  and  never  increasing 
it  much.  The  horse  is  a  little  frightened  at  first, 
but  he  soon  gets  reconciled  to  it,  and  when  at  the 
same  time  an  opiate  liniment  is  used,  relief  has 
been  obtained  to  a  very  marked  degree. 

One  thing  should  not  be  forgotten,  namely, 
that  a  horse  with  locked  jaw  is  as  hungry  as  when 
in  health,  and  eveiy  possible  contrivance  should 
be  adopted  to  furnish  him  with  that  nutriment 
which  will  support  him  under  his  torture,  and 
possibly  enable  him  to  weather  the  storm.  If  a 
pail  of  good  gruel  is  placed  within  liis  reach,  how 
will  he  nuzzle  in  it,  and  contrive  to  drink  some  of 
it  too !  If  a  thoroughly  wet  mash  is  placed  before 
him  in  a  pail,  he  will  bury  his  nose  in  it,  and 
manage  to  extract  no  small  portion  of  nutriment. 
By  means  of  a  small  horn,  or  a  bottle  with  a  very 
narrow  neck,  it  will  often  be  possible  to  give  him 
a  small  quantity  of  gruel ;  hut  the  flexible  pipe 
that  accompanies  Read's  patent  pump  will  render 
this  of  easier  accomplishment,  for  the  nutriment 
may  be  administered  without  elevating  the  head 
of  the  horse,  or  inflicting  on  him  the  extreme 
torture  wiiich  used  to  accompany  the  act  of  drench- 
ing. If  the  jaw  is  ever  so  closely  clenched,  the 
pipe  may  be  introduced  between  the  tushes  and 
the  grindei's,  and  carried  tolerably  far  back  into 
the  moutii,  and  any  quantity  of  gruel  or  medicine 
introduced  into  the  stomach. 

It  will  also  be  good  practice  to  let  a  small  por- 
tion of  food  be  in  the  manger.  The  horse  will  not 
at  iirst  be  able  to  take  up  the  slightest  quantity, 
but  he  will  attemjit  to  do  so.  Small  portions  may 
be  placed  between  his  grinders,  and  they  will  pre- 
sently-drop  from  his  mouth  scarcely  or  at  all 
masticated  :  but  some  good  will  be  done — there  is 
the  attempt  to  put  the  muscles  of  the  jaw  to  their 


proper  use.  On  the  following  day  he  will  succeed 
a  little  better,  and  make  some  trifling  advance 
towards  breaking  the  chain  of  spasmodic  action. 
Experience  will  teach  the  careful  groom  the  value 
of  these  minutife  of  practice ;  and  the  successful 
tennination  of  many  a  case  may  be  traced  to  the 
careful  nursing  of  the  patient. 

When  the  horse  is  getting  decidedly  better, 
and  the  weather  will  permit,  there  can  be  no 
better  practice  than  to  turn  him  out  for  a  few 
hours  in  the  middle  of  the  day.  His  toddling 
about  will  regain  to  him  the  use  of  his  limbs  ; 
the  attempt  to  stoop  in  order  to  graze  will  diminish 
the  spasm  in  his  neck  ;  the  act  of  grazing  will 
relax  the  muscles  of  the  jaws ;  and  he  can  have 
no  better  food  than  the  fresh  grass. 


This  is  a  sudden,  involuntary,  and  painful 
spasm  of  a  particular  muscle  or  set  of  muscles. 
It  differs  from  tetanus  in  its  shorter  duration,  and 
in  its  occasionally  attacking  the  muscles  of  organic 
life.  It  may  be  termed  a  species  of  transitory 
tetanus,  affecting  mostly  the  hind  extremities.  It 
is  generally  obsen'ed  when  the  horse  is  first 
brought  out  of  the  stable,  and  especially  if  he  has 
been  hardly  worked.  One  of  the  legs  appears 
stiff,  inflexible,  and  is,  to  a  slight  degree,  dragged 
after  the  animal.  After  he  has  proceeded  a  lew 
steps,  the  stiffness  nearlj-  or  quite  disappears,  or 
only  a  slight  degree  of  lameness  remains  during 
the  greater  part- of  the  day. 

Cramp  j)roceeds  from  an  accumulation  of  irri- 
tability in  the  muscles  of  the  extensors,  and  is  a 
sudden  spasmodic  action  of  them  in  order  to 
balance  the  power  which  their  antagonists  have 
gained  over  them  during  the  night. 

If  a  certain  degree  of  lameness  remains,  the 
attendant  on  the  horse  should  endeavour  to  find 
out  the  muscle  chiefly  affected,  which  he  may 
easily  do  by  a  feeling  of  hardness,  or  an  exjjressiou 
of  pain,  when  he  presses  on  the  extensors  of  the 
hock  somewiiat  above  that  joint.  He  should  then 
give  plenty  of  good  hand-rubbing,  or  a  little  more 
attention  to  the  grooming  generally,  or  a  wider  or 
more  comfortable  stall,  as  the  circumstances  of  the 
case  may  ajipear  to  require. 

STRING  HALT. 

This  is  a  sudden  and  spiasmodic  action  of  some 
of  the  muscles  of  the  thigh  when  the  horse  is 
first  led  from  the  stable.  One  or  both  legs  are 
caught  up  at  every  step  with  great  rapidity  and 
violence,  so  that  the  fetlock  sometimes  touches 
the  belly ;  but,  after  the  horse  has  been  out  a 
little  wiiile,  this  usuall}'  goes  off,  and  the  natural 
action  of  the  animal  returns.  In  a  few  cases  it 
does  not  perfectly  disappear  after  exercise,  but  the 
horse  continues  to  be  slightly  lame. 


THE    HORSE. 


Zd^'. 


Strin'ghalt  is  not  a  perfectly  involuntary  action 
of  a  certain  muscle,  or  a  certain  set  of  muscles. 
The  limb  is  flexed  at  the  command  of  the  will, 
but  it  acts  to  a  greater  extent  and  with  more 
violence  than  the  will  had  prompted.  There  is  au 
accumulation  of  excitability  in  the  muscle,  and  the 
impulse  which  should  have  called  it  into  natural 
and  moderate  action  causes  it  to  take  on  a  spas- 
modic and,  perhaps,  a  painful  one. 

Many  ingenious  but  contradictory  theories  have 
been  advanced  iu  order  to  account  for  this  pecu- 
liarity of  gait.  What  muscles  are  concerned  ? 
Clearly  those  by  which  the  thigh  is  brought  under 
the  belly,  and  the  hock  is  flexed,  and  the  pasterns 
are  first  flexed  and  then  extended.  But  by  which 
of  them  is  the  effect  principally  jiroduced  ?  What 
muscle,  or,  more  properly,  what  nerve  is  concerned? 
Instead  of  entering  into  any  useless  controversy  on 
this  point,  a  case  shall  be  related,  and  one  of  the 
most  interesting  there  is  on  record :  the  author 
was  personally  cognisant  of  every  particular. 

Guildford,  first  called  Roundhead,  and  then 
Landlord,  was  foaled  in  18;i0.  He  was  got  by 
Hampden  out  of  a  Sir  Harry  Dimsdale  mai'e.  In 
18QS,  and  being  two  years  old,  and  the  property 
of  the  Duke  of  Richmond,  he  won  a  fifty  pound 
plate  at  Goodwood.  In  18-^9,  and  belonging  to 
Lord  AV.  Lennox,  he  won  fifty-five  guineas  at 
Hampton.  Being  then  transferred  to  Mr.  Cole- 
man, he  won  fifty  guineas  at  Guildford;  and  in 
the  same  year,  having  been  purchased  by  Mr. 
Pearce,  he  won  sixty  guineas  at  Basingstoke. 

In  the  course  of  this  year  stringhalt  began  to 
appear  in  a  slight  degree,  and  it  evidently,  al- 
though slowly,  increased.  There  soon  began  to 
be  a  little  difficulty  in  getting  him  off';  but  when 
he  had  once  started,  neither  his  speed  nor  his 
stoutness  appeared  to  be  in  the  slightest  degree 
impaired.  He  continued  o\\  the  turf  until  1836, 
and  won  for  his  different  owners  seventeen  races, 
the  produce  of  which,  exclusive  of  bets,  amounted 
to  £1435. 

The  difficulty  and  loss  of  advantage  in  stalling 
had  now  increased  to  a  degree  which  rendered  it 
pinident  to  withdraw  him  from  the  turf,  and  he 
came  into  the  possession  of  Dockeray,  who  used 
him  for  the  purpose  of  leading  the  young  horses 
that  he  had  under  training.  This  is  well  known 
to  be  hard  work,  and  his  rider  was  a  man  of  some 
weight.  In  addition  to  this,  he  was  generally 
hunted  twice  in  the  week.  His  first  starting  into 
a  gallop  had  something  singular  about  it.  It  was 
a  horrible  kind  of  convulsive  action,  and  so  violent 
that  he  frequently  knocked  off  his  shoes  on  the 
very  day  that  they  were  put  on :  but  when  he  got 
a  little  warmed  all  this  disappeared.  He  galloped 
beautifully,  and  was  a  ver}'  sure  fencer.  The  sport, 
Lowever,  being  over,  and  he  returning  to  a  slow 
pace,  the  stringhalt  was  as  bad  as  ever. 


At  length  the  old  horse  became  artful,  and  it 
was  with  great  difficulty  that  he  could  be  made  to 
lead.  Sometimes  he  refused  it  altogether.  la 
consequence  of  this  he  was  sent  to  St.  Martin's- 
Lane  to  be  sold.  The  highest  bidding  for  hiin  was 
three  pounds  fourteen  shillings,  and  the  hero  of 
the  turf  and  the  field  was  doomed  to  the  omnibus. 
There  he  was  cruelly  used,  and  this  spasmodic 
convulsion  of  his  hind  legs  sadly  aggravated  his 
torture.  The  skin  was  presently  rubbed  from  his 
shoulders,  his  hips  and  haunches  were  liruised  in 
every  part,  and  his  stifles  were  continually  and 
painfully  coming  in  contact  with  t'-.e  pole. 

In  this  situation  he  was  seen  by  the  veterinary 
surgeon  to  "  The  Society  for  the  Prevention  of 
Cruelty  to  Animals."  There  is  a  fund  at  the 
disposal  of  that  society  for  the  purchase  of  worn- 
out  horses,  who  are  immediately  released  from 
their  misery  by  the  pole-axe  of  the  Imacker.  The 
horse  was  bought  for  this  purpose,  another  and 
laudable  motive  influencing  the  purchase, — the 
wish  to  ascertain  what  light  the  dissection  of  an 
animal  that  had  had  stringhalt  to  such  an  aggra- 
vated extent,  and  for  so  long  a  period,  would  cast 
on  the  nature  of  this  disease. 

The  author  of  this  work  saw  him  a  little  while 
before  he  was  slaughtered.  He  was  still  a  noble- 
looking  animal,  and  seemed  to  possess  all  his 
former  strength  and  spirit  unimpaired  ;  but  he 
was  sadly  scarred  all  over,  in  consequence  of  his 
being  put  to  a  kind  of  work  for  which  his  spasmodic 
complaint  so  entirely  incapacitated  him.  So  aggra- 
vated a  case  of  stringhalt  had  rarely  been  seen. 
Both  hind  legs  were  affected,  and  both  in  au  equal 
degree ;  and  the  belly  was  fori:-ibly  struck  by  the 
pastern  joints  every  time  the  hind  feet  were  lifted. 
The  belly  and  the  pastern  joint  were  both  denuded 
of  hair,  in  consequence  of  this  constant  battering. 

He  was'  destroyed  by  the  injection  of  prussic 
acid  into  the  jugular  vein,  and  the  dissection  of 
him  was  conducted  by  Professor  Spooner,  of  the 
Royal  Veterinary  College. 

On  taking  otf  the  skin,  all  the  muscles  pre- 
sented their  perfect  healthy  character.  There  was 
not  the  slightest  enlargement  or  discolouration  of 
the  fasciiE.  The  muscles  of  both  extremities  were 
dissected  from  their  origins  to  their  tendinous 
terminations,  and  their  fibrous  structure  carefully 
examined.  They  were  all  beautifully  developed, 
presenting  no  inequality  or  irregularity  of  structure, 
nor  aught  that  would  warrant  the  suspicion  that 
any  one  of  them  possessed  an  undue  power  or 
influence  beyond  the  others.  The  only  abnormal 
circumstance  about  them  was  tliat  they  were  of  a 
rather  darker  yellow  in  colom-  than  is  usually 
found.  This  referred  to  them  generally,  and  not 
to  any  particular  muscle  or  sets  of  muscles. 

The  lumbar,  crm-al,  and  sciatic  uen-es  were 
examined  from  the  spot  at  which  thev  emerge  from 

u  -i 


296 


THE   HORSE. 


the  spinal  cord  to  their  ultimate  distributions. 
The  crural  and  lumbar  nerves  were  perfectly  heal- 
thy. The  sciatic  nei-ve,  at  the  aperture  through 
•which  it  escapes  from  the  spine,  was  darker  in 
colom-  than  is  usual,  being  of  a  yello\vish-bro^\Ti 
hue.  Its  texture  was  softened,  and  its  fibrillas 
somewhat  loosely  connected  together.  The  nei-ve 
was  of  its  usual  size  ;  but  on  tracing  it  in  its  course 
through  the  muscles  of  the  haunch,  several  spots 
of  ecchymosis  presented  themselves,  and  were  more 
particularly  marked  on  that  part  of  the  nerve  which 
is  connected  with  the  sacrosciatic  ligament.  As 
the  nerve  approached  the  hock,  it  assumed  its  na- 
tural colour  and  tone  ;  and  the  fibres  given  oft' from 
it  to  the  muscles  situated  inferior  to  the  stifle-joint 
were  of  a  perfectly  healthy  character. 

On  dissecting  out  a  portion  of  the  nerve  where 
it  appeared  to  be  in  a  diseased  state,  it  was  found 
that  this  ecchymosis  was  confined  to  the  membra- 
neous investiture  of  the  nerve,  and  that  its  sub- 
stance, when  pressed  from  its  sheath,  presented  a 
perfectly  natural  character. 

The  cavity  of  the  cranium,  and  the  whole  ex- 
tent of  the  spinal  canal,  were  next  laid  open.  The 
brain  and  spinal  marrow  were  deprived  of  their  mem- 
braneous coverings,  and  both  the  tliecfe  and  their 
contents  diligently  examined.  There  was  no  lesion 
in  any  part  of  them,  not  even  at  the  lumbar  region. 

The  articulations  of  every  joint  of  the  hind  ex- 
tremities then  underwent  inspection,  and  no  disease 
could  be  detected  in  either  of  them. 

Professor  Spooner  was  of  opinion  that  this  pe- 
culiar affection  was  not  referrible  to  any  diseased 
state  of  the  brain  or  spinal  cord,  nor  to  any  local 
affection  of  the  muscles  of  the  limbs,  but  simply  to 
a  morbid  affection  of  the  sciatic  nerve.  He  had 
not  dissected  a  single  case  of  stringhalt  in  which 
he  had  not  found  disease  of  this  nerve,  which 
mainly  contributes  to  supply  the  hind  "extremities 
with  sensation  and  the  power  of  voluntaiy  motion. 
Now  comes  a  very  important  question.  What 
connexion  is  there  between  stringhalt  and  the  sup- 
posed value  or  deterioration  of  the  horse?  Some 
experienced  practitioners  have  maintained  that  it 
is  a  pledge  of  more  than  usual  muscular  power. 
It  is  a  common  saying  that  "  there  never  was  a 
horse  with  stringhalt  that  was  incapable  of  doing 
the  work  required  of  him."  Most  certainly  we 
continually  meet  with  horses  having  stringhalt  that 
pleasantly  discharge  all  ordinary,  and  even  extra- 
ordinaiy,  service  ;  and  although  stringhalt  is  excess 
or  irregular  distribution  of  nervous  power,  it  at 
least  shows  the  existence  of  that  power,  and  the 
capability  in  the  muscular  system  of  being  acted 
upon  by  it.  Irregular  distributions  of  vital  energy 
are  not,  however,  things  to  be  desired.  They  argue 
disease  and  derangement  of  the  system,  and  a 
predisposition  to  greater  derangement.  They  ma- 
terially  interfere   with   the   speed  of  tlie  horse. 


This  was  decidedly  the  case  with  regard  to  the 
poor  fellow  whose  history  has  been  related. 

Stringhalt  is  decided  unsoundness.  It  is  an 
irregular  supply  of  the  nervous  influence,  or  a  dis- 
eased state  of  the  nervous  or  muscular  system,  or 
both.  It  prevents  us  from  suddenly  and  at  once 
calling  upon  the  horse  for  the  full  exercise  of  his 
speed  and  power,  and  therefore  it  is  imsoimdness  ; 
but  generally  speaking,  it  so  little  interferes  with 
the  services  of  the  animal,  that  although  an  un- 
soundness, it  would  not  weigh  a  great  deal  against 
other  manifest  valuable  qualities. 


CHOEEA. 

This  is  a  convulsive  involuntary  twitching  of 
some  muscle  or  set  of  muscles.  A  few,  and  very 
few,  cases  of  it  in  the  horse  are  recorded.  Profes- 
sor Gohier  relates  one  in  which  it  attacked  both 
fore  legs,  and  especially  the  left,  but  the  affection 
was  not  constant.  During  five  or  six  minutes  the 
spasms  were  most  violent,  so  that  the  horse  was 
scarcely  able  to  stand.  The  convulsions  then  be- 
came weaker,  the  interval  between  them  increased, 
and  at  length  they  disappeared,  leaving  a  slight 
but  temporary  lameness.  All  means  of  cure  were 
fruitlessly  tried,  and  the  disease  continued  until 
the  horse  died  of  some  other  complaint.  In  ano- 
ther case  it  followed  sudden  suppression  of  the 
discharge  of  glanders  and  disappearance  of  the  en- 
larged glands.  This  also  was  intermittent  during 
the  life  of  the  animal. 

FITS,    OE    EPILEPSY. 

The  Stream  of  nervous  influence  is  sometimes 
rapid,  or  the  suspensions  are  considerable.  This 
is  the  theory  of  Fits,  or  Epilepsy.  Fortunately 
the  horse  is  not  often  afflicted  with  this  chsease, 
although  it  is  not  unknown  to  the  breeder.  The 
attack  is  sudden.  The  animal  stops— trembles- 
looks  vacantly  around  him,  and  falls.  Occasionally 
the  convulsions  that  follow  are  slight;  at  other 
times  they  are  terrible.  The  head  and  fore  part 
of  the  horse  are  most  affected,  and  the  contortions 
are  veiy  singular.  In  a  few  minutes  the  convul- 
sions cease  ;  he  gets  up ;  looks  around  him  with  a 
kind  of  stupid  astonishment;  shakes  his  ears; 
urines ;  and  eats  or  drinks  as  if  nothing  had  hap- 
pened. 

The  only  hope  of  cure  consists  in  discovering 
the  cause  of  the  fits  :  and  an  experienced  practi- 
tioner must  be  consulted,  if  the  animal  is  valuable. 
Generally  spealdug,  however,  the  cause  is  so  diffi- 
cult to  discover,  and  the  habit  of  having  fits  is  so 
soon  formed,  and  these  fits  will  so  frequently  return, 
even  at  a  great  distance  of  time,  that  he  who  values 
his  own  safety,  or  the  lives  of  his  family,  will  cease 
to  use  an  epileptic  horse 

PALSY. 

The  Stream  of  nervous  influence  is  sometimes 


THE    HORSE. 


297 


stopped,  and  llieiice  results  palsy.  The  power  of 
tlie  muscle  is  unimpaired,  but  the  nervous  energy 
is  deficient.  In  the  human  being  general  palsy 
sometimes  occurs.  The  whole  body — every  organ 
of  motion  and  of  sense  is  paralysed.  The  records 
of  oiu'  practice,  however,  do  not  afford  us  a  single 
instance  of  this;  but  of  partial  paralysis  there  are 
several  cases,  and  most  untractable  ones  they  were. 
The  cause  of  them  may  be  altogether  unknown. 
In  the  human  being  there  is  3^61  another  distinction, 
Hemiplegia,  and  Paraplegia.  In  the  former  the 
affection  is  confined  to  one  side  of  the  patient ;  in 
the  latter  the  posterior  extremity  on  both  sides  is 
affected.  Few  cases  of  hemiplegia  occur  in  the 
horse,  and  they  are  more  manageable  than  those  of 
paraplegia;  but  if  the  affection  is  not  removed, 
they  usually  degenerate  into  paraplegia  before  the 
death  of  the  animal.  It  would  ajjpear  singular 
that  this  should  be  the  most  common  form  of  palsy 
in  the  human  being,  and  so  rarely  seen  in  the  qua- 
drupled. There  are  some  considerations,  however, 
that  will  partly  account  for  this.  Palsy  in  the  horse 
usually  proceeds  from  injury  of  the  spinal  cord ; 
and  that  cord  is  more  developed,  and  far  larger 
than  in  the  human  being.  It  is  more  exposed  to 
injury,  and  to  injui-y  that  will  affect  not  one  side 
only,  but  the  whole  of  the  cord. 

Palsy  in  the  horse  generally  attacks  the  hind 
extremities.  The  reason  of  this  is  plain.  The 
fore  limbs  are  attached  to  the  trunk  by  a  dense 
mass  of  highly  elastic  substance.  This  was  placed 
between  the  shoulder-blade  and  the  ribs  for  the 
purjjose  of  preventing  that  concussion,  which  would 
be  annoying  and  even  dangerous  to  the  horse  or 
his  rider.  Excepit  in  consequence  of  a  fall,  there 
is  scarcely  the  possibility  of  any  serious  injury  to 
the  anterior  portion  of  the  spine.  The  case  is  very 
different  with  regard  to  the  hind  limbs  and  their 
attachment  to  the  trunk;  they  are  necessarily 
liable  to  many  a  shock  and  sprain  injurious  to  the 
spine  and  its  contents.  The  loins  and  the  back 
oftenest  exhibit  the  lesions  of  palsy,  because  there 
are  some  of  the  most  violent  muscular  efforts,  and 
there  is  the  greatest  movement  and  the  least  sup- 
port. It  may,  consequently,  be  taken  as  an  axiom 
to  guide  the  judgment  of  the  practitioner  that  palsy 
in  the  horse  almost  invariably  proceeds  from  dis- 
ease or  injury  of  the  spine. 

On  inquiry  it  is  almost  invariably  found  that 
the  horse  had  lately  fallen,  or  had  been  worked 
exceedingly  hard,  or  that,  covered  with  perspiration, 
he  had  been  left  exposed  to  cold  and  wet.  It 
commences  geiaerally  in  one  hind  leg,  or,  perhaps, 
both  are  equally  affected.  The  animal  can  scarcely 
walk ;  he  walks  on  his  fetlocks  instead  of  his  soles  ; 
he  staggers  at  every  motion.  At  length  he  falls. 
He  is  raised  with  difficult)',  or  he  never  rises  again. 
The  sensibility  of  the  part  seems  for  a  while  to  be 
dreadfully  increased ;  but,  in  general,  this  gradually 


subsides,    it  sinks  below  the  usual  standard,   it 
ceases  altogether. 

If  he  is  examined  after  death,  there  will  usually, 
about  the  region  of  the  loins,  be  inflammation  of 
the  membranes  of  the  spinal  cord,  or  of  the  cord 
itself.  The  medullai^  matter  will  be  found  of  a 
yellow  colour,  or  injected  with  spots  of  blood,  or  it 
will  be  softened,  and  have  become  semifluid. 

The  treatment  is  simple  enough.  It  should 
commence  with  bleeding,  and,  as  has  been  already 
recommended  in  inflammatory  cases,  until  the  cir- 
culation is  evidently  affected,  until  the  pulse  begins 
to  falter  or  the  horse  to  reel.  To  this  should  follow 
a  dose  of  physic,  strong  compared  with  the  size  of 
the  animal.  The  loins  should  be  covered  with  a 
mustard  poultice  frequently  renewed.  The  patient 
should  be  warmly  clothed,  supplied  plentifully  with 
mashes,  but  without  a  grain  of  corn  in  them  ;  and 
frequent  injections  should  be  had  recourse  to.  This 
will  soon  render  it  evident  whether  the  patient  will 
recover  or  die.  If  favourable  symptoms  appear, 
the  horse  must  not  be  in  the  slightest  degree  ne 
glected,  nor  the  medical  treatment  suspended.  There 
is  no  disease  in  which  the  animal  is  more  liable  to 
a  relapse,  or  where  a  relapse  would  be  so  fatal.  No 
misapprehension  of  the  disease,  or  false  humanity, 
should  induce  the  attendant  to  give  the  smallest 
quantity  of  corn  or  of  tonic  medicine.  Palsy  in  the 
horse  is  an  inflammatory  complaint,  or  the  result 
of  inflammation. 

If  the  heat  and  tenderness  are  abating,  and  the 
animal  regains,  to  a  slight  degree,  the  use  of  his 
limbs,  or  if  it  is  becoming  a  case  of  chronic  palsy, 
an  extensive  and  stimulating  charge  over  the  loins 
should  be  immediately  applied.  It  will  accomplish 
three  purposes :  there  will  be  the  principle  of 
counter-irritation,  a  defence  against  the  cold,  and 
a  useful  support  of  the  limbs. 

RHEUMATISM. 

It  is  only  of  late  years  that  this  has  been  ad- 
mitted into  the  list  of  the  diseases  of  the  horse, 
although  it  is  in  truth  a  very  common  affection. 
It  is  frequent  in  old  horses  that  have  been  early 
abused,  and  among  younger  ones  whose  powers  have 
been  severely  ta.xed.  The  lameness  is  frequently 
excessive,  and  the  pain  is  evidently  exciniciating. 
The  animal  dares  not  to  rest  the  slightest  portion 
of  its  weight  on  the  limb,  or  even  to  touch  the 
ground  with  his  toe.  He  is  heaving  at  the  flanks, 
sweating  profusely,  his  countenance  plainly  indi- 
cative of  the  agony  he  fVels ;  but  there  is  at  first 
no  heat,  or  swelling,  or  tenderness.  With  proper 
treatment,  the  pain  and  the  lameness  gradually 
disappear  ;  but  in  other  instances  the  fascias  of 
the  muscles  become  thickened  —  the  ligaments 
are  also  thickened  and  rigid — the  capsules  of  the 
joint  are  loaded  with  a  glairy  fluid,  and  the  joint 
is  evidently  enlai'ged.     This   is   simply  rheiima- 


.293 


THE    HORSE. 


tism  ;  Imt  if  it  is  neglected  palsy  soon  associates 
itself  with,  or  succeeds  to.  the  complaint;  and  the 
loss  of  nervous  po^Yer  follows  the  difficulty  or  pain 
of  moving. 

Every  horseman  will  recollect  cases  in  which 
the  animal  that  seemed  on  the  preceding  day  to  be 
perfectlj'  sound  becomes  decidedly  lame,  and 
limps  as  though  he  had  lost  the  use  of  his  limbs  ; 
yet  there  is  no  thickening  of  the  tendons,  nor  any 
e.xternal  inflammatory  action  to  show  the  seat  of 
the  complaint.  Mr.  Cooper,  of  Coleshill,  relates 
a  case  very  applicable  to  the  present  subject.  A 
farmer  purchased  a  horse,  to  all  appearance  sound, 
and  rode  him  home,  a  distance  of  ten  miles.  He 
was  worked  on  the  two  following  days,  without 
showing  the  least  lameness.  On  the  third  day  it 
was  with  great  difficulty  that  he  managed  to  limp 
out  of  the  stable.  Mr.  Cooper  was  sent  for  to 
examine  him.  The  horse  had  clean  legs  and  ex- 
cellent feet.  The  owner  would  have  him  blistered 
,  all  round.  It  was  done.  The  horse  was  turned 
out  to  grass  for  two  months,  and  came  up  per- 
fectly sound.  The  weather  soon  afterwards  be- 
came wet  and  cold,  and  the  horse  again  was  lame  ; 
in  fact,  it  presently  appeared  that  the  disease  was 
entirely  influenced  by  the  changes  of  the  atmo- 
sphere. "  Thus,"  adds  JNIr.  C,  "  in  the  summer 
a  horse  of  this  description  will  be  mostly  sowid, 
while  in  the  winter  he  will  be  generally  lame." 

An  account  of  acute  rheumatism,  by  Mr. 
Thompson,  of  Beith,  is  too  valuable  to  be 
omitted:  "I  have  had,"  says  he,  "fourteen 
cases  of  this  disease.  The  muscles  of  the  shoul- 
ders and  arms  were  generally  the  parts  affected. 
The  cure  was  effected  in  a  few  days,  and  consisted 
of  a  good  bleeding  from  the  jugular,  and  a  sharp 
-purge. 

"  One  of  these  cases  was  imcommonly  severe. 
The  disease  was  in  the  back  and  loins.  The  horse 
brought  forward  his  hind  legs  under  his  flanks, 
reached  his  back,  and  drew  up  his  flanks  with  a 
convulsive  twitch  accompanied  by  a  piteous  groan, 
almost  eveiy  five  minutes.  The  sympathetic 
fever  was  alarming,  the  pulse  was  90,  and  there 
was  obstinate  constipation  of  the  bowels.  The 
horse  literally  roared  aloud  if  any  one  attempted 
to  shift  him  in  the  stall,  and  groaned  excessively 
when  lying.  He  was  bled  almost  to  fainting; 
and  three  moderate  doses  of  aloes  were  given  in 
the  course  of  two  days.  Injections  were  adminis- 
tered, and  warm  fomentations  were  frequently  ap- 
plied to  the  back  and  loins.  On  the  third  day 
the  physic  operated  briskly,  accompanied  by  con- 
siderable nausea  and  reduction  of  the  pulse.  From 
that  time  the  animal  gradually  recovered. 

"  These  horses  are  well  fed,  and  always  in  good 
condition  ;  but  they  are  at  times  worked  without 
mercy,  which  perhaps  makes  them  so  liable  to 
these  attacks." 


NEDEOTOMT. 

To  enable  the  horse  to  accomplish  many  of  the 
tasks  we  exact  from  him,  we  have  nailed  on  his 
feet  an  iron  defence.  Without  the  protection  of 
the  shoe,  he  would  not  only  be  unable  to  travel 
over  our  hard  roads,  but  he  would  speedily  become 
useless  to  us.  While,  however,  the  iron  protects 
his  feet  from  being  battered  and  bruised,  it  is  ne- 
cessarily inflexible.  It  cramps  and  confines  the 
hoof,  and  often,  without  great  care,  entails  on  our 
valuable  servant  bad  disease  and  excessive  torture. 

The  division  of  the  nerve,  as  a  remedy  for  in- 
tense pain  in  any  part  of  the  frame,  was  systema- 
tically practised  by  human  surgeons  more  than  a 
century  ago.  Mr.  Moorecroft  has  the  honour  of 
introducing  the  operation  of  neurotomy  in  the 
veterinaiy  school. 

He  had  long  devoted  his  powerful  energies  to 
the  discovery  of  the  causes  and  the  cure  of  lame- 
ness in  the  fore-foot  of  the  horse.  It  was  a  sub- 
ject worthy  of  him,  for  it  involved  the  interest  of 
the  proprietor  and  the  comfort  of  the  slave.  He 
found  that,  partly  from  the  faulty  constraction  of 
the  shoe,  and  more  from  the  premature  and  cruel 
exaction  of  labour,  the  horse  was  subject  to  a 
variety  of  diseases  of  the  foot :  all  of  them  accom- 
panied by  a  greater  or  less  degree  of  pain — often 
of  a  very  intense  nature,  and  ceasing  only  with  the 
life  of  the  animal. 

He  frequently  met  with  a  strangely  formidable 
disease,  in  what  was  called  "  coffin-joint  lameness," 
but  to  which  Mr.  James  Turner  afterwards  gave 
the  verj'  appropriate  name  of  "  navicular-joint  dis- 
ease." It  was  inflammation  of  the  synovial  mem- 
brane, either  of  the  fle.\or  tendon  or  navicular  bone, 
or  both,  where  the  tendon  plays  over  that  bone  ; 
and  it  was  accompanied  by  pain,  abrasion,  and  gra- 
dual destruction  of  these  parts. 

For  a  long  time  he  was  foiled  in  every  attempt 
which  he  made  to  remove  or  even  to  alleviate  the 
disease.  At  length  he  turned  his  thoughts  to  the 
probability  of  subduing  the  increased  sensibility  of 
the  part,  by  diminishing  the  proportion  of  nervous 
influence  distributed  on  the  foot.  He  laid  bare  one 
of  the  metacarpal  nerves,  and  divided  it  with  a  pair 
of  scissors.  There  was  always  an  immediate  and  de- 
cided diminution  of  the  lameness,  and,  sometimes, 
the  horse  rose  perfectly  sound.  This  happy  result, 
however,  was  not  always  permanent,  for  the  lame- 
ness returned  after  the  lapse  of  a  few  weeks,  or  on 
much  active  exertion.  He  next  cut  out  a  small 
piece  of  the  nerve.  The  freedom  from  lameness 
was  of  longer  duration,  but  it  eventually  returned. 

He  then  tried  a  bolder  experiment.  He  ex- 
cised a  portion  of  the  nerves  going  both  to  the 
inner  and  outer  metacarpals.  We  transcribe  his 
own  account  of  the  result  of  the  first  case  of  com- 
plete neurotomy — excision  of  the  nerve  on  both 
sides  of  the  leg — that  ever  was  performed. 


THE    HORSE. 


299 


"  Tlie  animiil,  on  rising,  trotted  boldly  and 
without  lameness,  but  now  and  then  stumbled 
with  the  foot  operated  on.  The  wounds  healed  in 
a  few  days,  and  the  patient  was  put  to  grass.  Some 
weeks  afterwards  a  favourable  account  was  received 
of  her  soundness  ;  but  she  was  soon  brought  again 
to  us,  on  account  of  a  large  sore  on  the  bottom  of 
the  foot  operated  on,  and  extending  from  the  point 
of  the  frog  to  the  middle  and  back  part  of  the  pas- 
tern. Tlie  mare,  in  galloping  over  some  broken 
glass  bottles,  had  placed  her  foot  upon  a  fragment 
of  the  bottom  of  one  of  them,  and  which  had  cut 
its  way  through  the  frog  and  tendon  into  the  joint, 
and  stuck  fast  in  the  joint  for  some  seconds,  while 
the  animal  continued  its  course  apparently  regard- 
less of  injury.  The  wound  bled  profusely,  but  the 
mare  was  not  lame.  Many  days  had  elapsed  before 
1  saw  her,  and  large  masses  of  loose  flesh  were  cut 
from  the  edges  of  the  wound,  without  the  animal 
showing  the  slightest  sign  of  suffering  pain.  The 
processes  usually  attending  sores  went  on,  with  the 
same  appearances  that  took  place  in  sores  of  parts 
not  deprived  of  sensibility.  Such  extensive  injury, 
however,  had  been  done  to  the  joint  as  rendered  the 
preservation  of  free  motion  iu  it  very  improbable, 
even  were  the  opening  to  close,  which  was  a  matter 
of  doubt,  and  therefore  she  was  destroyed.  It  ap- 
peared clearly  from  this,  that  hy  the  destruction  of 
sensibility  the  repairing  powers  of  the  part  icere  not 
injured;  but  that  the  natural  guard  against  injury 
being  taken  away  by  the  division  of  both  the  nerves, 
an  accident  was  rendei'ed  destructive  which,  in  the 
usual  condition  of  the  foot,  might  have  been  less 
injurious."* 

A  The  melacaTpal  nerve  on  the  inside 

of  Ihe  off  leg  at  tlie  edge  of  the 

shank  bone,  and  behind  the  vein 

and  artery. 
B  The  continuation  of  the  same  nerve 

on  the  pastern,  and  proceeding 

downward   to   supply   the   back 

part  of  the  foot  with  feeling. 
C  The  division  of  the  nerve  on  the 

fetlock  joint. 
D  The  branch  which   .supplies  with 

feeling  the  fore  part  of  the  foot. 
E  The  artery  between  the  vein  and 

F  The  continuation  of  the  artery  on 

the  pastern,  close  to,  and  before 

the  nerve. 
G  The   vein  before   the   artery  and 

H  The   same  vein  spreading  over 

the  pastern. 
I    One  of  the  flexor  tendons,    the 

perforatum  (perforated). 
J    The  deeper  flexor  tendon,  the  per- 

forans     ^perforating,    contained 

within  the  other). 
K  The  tendinous  band  in  which  the 

flexors  work. 
L  One  of  the  extensors  of  the  foot. 
M  The  internal  or  sensible  frog. 
N  The  posterior  lateral  ligament. 
O  The  fleshy  or  sensible  lamina  covering   the  coflin    bone,   the 

horny  crust  being  removed. 
P  The  horny  crust.  Q  The  sole. 

•  Veler.naiian,  vol.  ix.  p.  363. 


The  cut  in  the  preceding  column  gives  a  view  of 
the  nerve  inside  of  the  leg,  as  it  approaches  the  fet- 
lock. It  vdW  be  seen  that  branches  are  given  oiT  above 
the  fetlock,  which  go  to  the  fore  part  of  the  foot  and 
supply  it  ■nith  feeling.  The  continuation  of  the 
nei-ve  below  the  fetlock  is  given  principally  to  the 
quarters  and  hinder  part  of  the  foot.  The  grand 
consideration,  then,  with  the  operator  is — does  he 
wish  to  deprive  the  whole  of  the  foot  of  sensation, 
oris  the  cause  of  lameness  principally  in  the  hinder 
part  of  the  foot,  so  that  he  can  leave  some  degree 
of  feeling  in  the  fore  part,  and  prevent  that  alter- 
ation in  the  tread  and  going  of  the  horse,  which 
the  horseman  so  much  dislikes  ? 

The  horse  must  be  cast  and  secured,  and  the 
limb  to  be  operated  on  removed  from  the  hobViles 
and  extended — the  hair  having  been  previously 
shaved  from  the  part.  The  operator  then  feels  for 
the  throbbing  of  the  artei-y,  or  the  round  firm  body 
of  the  nerve  itself,  on  the  side  of  the  shank  bone 
or  the  larger  pastern.  The  vein,  artery,  and  nerve 
here  nin  close  together,  the  vein  nearest  to  the 
front  of  the  leg,  then  the  artery,  and  the  nerve 
behind.  He  cautiously  cuts  through  the  skin  for 
an  inch  and  a  half  in  length.  The  vessels  will 
then  be  brought  into  view,  and  the  neive  will  be 
distinguished  from  them  by  its  lying  behind  the 
others,  and  by  its  whiteness.  A  crooked  needle, 
armed  with  silk,  is  then  passed  under  it,  in  order 
to  raise  it  a  little.  It  is  dissected  from  the  cellu- 
lar substance  beneath,  and  about  three  quarters  of 
an  inch  of  it  cut  out :  the  first  incision  being  made 
at  the  upper  part,  in  which  case  the  second  inci- 
sion will  not  be  felt.  The  horse  must  then  be 
turned,  and  the  operation  performed  on  the  other 
side ;  for  there  is  a  nenous  trunk  on  both  sides. 
The  wornids  are  now  closed  vdlh  strips  of  adhesive 
plaster,  a  bandage  placed  over  them,  the  head  tied 
up  for  a  couple  of  days,  and  the  animal  kept  rather 
low,  and  as  quiet  as  possible.  The  incisions  will  ge- 
nerally rapidly  heal ;  and  in  three  weeks  or  a  month, 
and  sometimes  earlier,  the  horse  will  be  fit  for  work. 
For  ring-bone — the  side  cartilages  becoming 
bony,  and  there  being  partial  stiffness  of  the  pas- 
tern and  coffin-joints — the  operation  of  nei-ving 
will  probably  be  beneficial.  The  sense  of  pain 
being  taken  away,  the  animal  will  use  these  parts 
more,  and  they  will  gradually  recover  their  natm'al 
action  and  motion.  For  the  same  reason,  in  old 
contraction  of  the  feet,  it  is  highly  beneficial.  The 
torture  occasioned  by  the  pressure  of  the  homy 
crust  on  the  sensible  parts  within  being  no  longer 
felt,  and  the  foot  coming  fully  and  finnly  in  con- 
tact with  the  gi-ound,  not  only  is  lameness  relieved, 
but  the  elasticity  and  form  of  the  foot  partially  re- 
stored. Where  lameness  has  long  existed,  unat- 
tended with  heat  of  the  foot  or  alteration  of  shape, 
and  the  seat  of  which  could  not  be  ascertained, 
although  probably  existing  between  the  nawular 
bone  and  the  back  tendon  that  plaj-s  over  it.  next- 


300 


THE    HORSE. 


rotomy  may  be  resorted  to  \vith  decided    advan- 
tage. 

Mifchief,  however,  ■will  result  from  the  opera" 
tion,  if  the  j  astern  or  coffin-joints  are  perfectly 
stiff,  because  the  concussion  occasioned  by  the 
forcible  contact  of  the  foot  with  the  ground,  and 
unbroken  by  the  play  of  the  joints,  must  necessa- 
rily still  more  injure  the  bone.  When  the  sole  of 
the  foot  is  convex  or  ]nimiced,  the  effect  of  neuro- 
tomy will  be  most  destructive.  The  sole,  scarcely 
able  to  bear  the  pressure  of  the  coffin-bone,  even 
when  pain  induces  the  animal  to  put  his  foot  as 
gently  as  possible  on  the  ground,  being  forced  be- 
low its  natural  situation,  would  be  speedily  worn 
through  and  destroyed.  So  if  inflammation  existed, 
although  its  pain  might  be  removed,  yet  its  pro- 
gress would  be  quickened  by  the  bruising  to  which 
the  parts  might  be  subjected;  and  more  especially 
would  this  be  the  case,  if  there  was  any  ulceration 
of  the  ligaments  or  cartilages. 

The  unfettered  shoe  of  Mr.  Turner  being 
adopted,  at  leastso  far  as  we  can  have  it  unfettered — 
attached  to  the  foot  on  one  side  alone,  and  the  in- 
ner quarter  being  left  free — the  foot  gradually  re- 
gains its  original  healthy  form,  and  when,  in  process 
of  time,  a  new  portion  of  nen-e  is  produced,  and 
the  sensibility  of  the  foot  re-established,  the  horse 
continues  to  be  sound.  To  some  extent,  immediate 
good  effect  is  produced  as  it  regards  the  actual 
disease.  We  remove  that  general  constitutional 
irritability  which  long-continued  pain  occasions, 
and  which  heightens  and  pei-petuates  local  disease. 
We  obtain  for  the  patient  an  interval  of  repose, 
and  every  local  ailment  soon  subsides  or  disappears, 
and  the  whole  constitution  becomes  invigorated. 

Mr.  Percivall  relates  two  valuable  cases  of  this. 
A  mare  with  contracted  feet  was  never  subject  to 
periodical  oestnim,  and  her  owner  lamented  in 
vain  that  he  could  not  breed  from  her.  She  un- 
derwent the  operation  of  neurotomy  and  became 
an  excellent  brood  mare.  A  stallion  with  many  a 
good  point  about  him  was  useless  in  the  stud :  he 
was  suffering  from  some  disease  in  the  feet.  A 
portion  of  the  nerve  was  excised  :  his  constitution 
undeiTvent  a  complete  change,  and  he  became  sire 
to  a  numerous  and  valuable  progeny. 

By  the  operation  of  neurotomy  we  destroy 
pain ;  and  we  may  safely  calculate  on  the  simple 
effect  of  that,  whether  local  or  constitutional ;  and, 
limiting  our  expectations  to  this,  we  shall  rarely 
be  disappointed. 

The  operation  of  neurotomy  having  been  per- 
formed, has  the  veterinary  surgeon  nothing  else  to 
do '?  He  has  got  rid  of  the  pain  which  attended 
the  ossified  cartilage — the  ring-bone  and  the  an- 
ch}-losis  of  the  pastern  and  the  coffin-jomts  ;  shall 
he  be  satisfied  with  the  benefit  he  has  obtained, 
great  as  it  is?  He  will,  or  he  should  now  tiy 
whether  Ins  former  means  and  appliances  have  not 
more  power.    He  will  see  whether,  by  means  of 


his  blister  or  his  firing-iron — the  effect  of  which 
humanity  forbade  him  to  put  to  the  full  test  before 
—  he  cannot  rouse  the  absorbents  to  increased  and 
more  efficient  action,  and  not  only  arrest  the  pro- 
gress of  the  b<iny  tumour,  but  remove  it.  He  will 
not  merely  sutler  the  usefulness  of  his  patient  to 
depend  on  the  continued  suspension  of  feeling,  but 
he  will  assure  it  by  the  partial  or  total  removal  of 
the  morbid  growth. 

In  contraction  of  the  foot,  shall  he  be  satisfied 
with  removing  the  agony  occasioned  by  the  con- 
stant pressm'e  of  the  hom  on  the  sensitive  sub- 
stance interposed  between  it  and  the  coffin-bone  ? 
Shall  he  leave  future  improvement  to  the  slow 
process  of  nature,  or  shall  he  not  take  advantage 
of  the  insensibility  which  he  has  produced,  and  pare 
the  sole  thoroughly  out,  and  rasp  the  quarters  to 
the  verj'  quick,  and  apply  the  unfettered  shoe? 
When  he  has  produced  a  disposition  to  contraction, 
and  some  degree  of  it,  should  he  not  actively  blister 
the  coronets,  and  use  all  other  fitting  means  to 
hasten  the  growth  of  the  hom  to  its  pristine  dimen- 
sions and  its  original  quality  ? 

In  navicular  disease,  after  he  has  removed,  by 
the  application  of  neurotomy,  that  imtation  which 
had  so  much  to  do  with  the  perpetuation,  if  not  the 
origin,  of  the  complaint,  should  he  not,  with  the 
assured  hope  of  success,  pass  his  seton  needle 
through  the  frog,  in  order  to  get  rid  of  every  re- 
maining lurking  tendency  to  inflammation?  The 
blister  and  the  firing-iron  will  have  as  much  power 
in  abating  inflammation  and  producing  a  healthy 
state  of  the  foot,  after  that  foot  had  been  rendered 
insensible  to  pain,  as  it  had  before.  We  should 
fearlessly  say  that  it  would  have  much  more  effect, 
one  grand  source  of  irritation  having  been  removed. 
The  veterinary  surgeon  and  the  owner  of  the  horse 
are  becoming  more  and  more  convinced  of  this  ; 
and  the  dawning  of  a  better  day  has  commenced. 

The  principle  of  neurotomy  is  plain  and  sim- 
ple— it  is  the  removal  of  pain,  laken  on  this 
ground,  it  is  a  noble  operation.  It  is  that  in 
which  every  friend  of  humanity  will  rejoice.  It 
may  be  abused.  If  no  auxiliaiy  means  are  adopted 
— if  in  canker  or  quitter,  or  infiammation  of  the 
laminse,  no  means  are  used  to  lessen  the  concus- 
sion and  the  pressure — the  destniction  of  the  part 
and  the  utter  ruin  of  the  horse  are  the  inevitable 
consequences.  The  primary  result  is  the  removal 
of  pain.  It  is  for  the  operator  to  calculate  the 
bearing  of  this  on  the  actual  disease,  and  the 
future  usefulness  of  the  animal. 

On  the  question  of  the  reproduction  of  the 
nen-es  there  is  no  doubt.  A  horse  is  lame,  and 
he  undergoes  the  operation  of  neurotomy.  At  the 
expiration  of  a  certain  time  the  lameness  returns, 
and  he  is  probably  destroyed.  In  the  majority  of 
cases  it  is  foimd  that  the  nerves  had  imited,  or 
rather  that  a  new  veritable  nei-vous  substance  had 
been  interposed.    The  time  at  which  this  is  effected 


THE   HORSE. 


301 


is  unkno'^vn.     Tliere  have  not  been  any  definite 
experiments  on  tlie  point. 

Can  the  horse  that  has  undergone  the  operation 
of  neurotomy  be  afterwards  passed  as  sound  ? 
Most  certainly  not.  There  is  altered,  impaired 
structure  ;  there  is  impaired  action ;  and  there  is 
the  possibility  of  the  return  of  lameness  at  some 
indefinite  period.  He  has  been  diseased.  He 
possibly  is  diseased  now ;  but  the  pain  being  re- 
moved, there  are  no  means  by  which  the  mischief 
can  always  be  indicated.  Beside,  by  the  veiy  act 
of  neurotomy,  he  is  peculiarly  exposed  to  various 
injui-ies  and  affections  of  the  foot  from  which  he 
would  otherwise  escape. 


There  is  no  doubt  that  the  animals  which  we 
have  subjugated  possess  many  of  the  same  mental 
faculties  as  the  human  being — volition,  memoiy, 
attachment,  gratitude,  resentment,  fear,  and  hatred. 
Who  has  not  witnessed  the  plain  and  manifest 
display  of  these  principles  and  feelings  in  our 
quadmped  dependants  ?  The  simple  possession  of 
these  faculties  implies  that  they  may  be  used  for 
purposes  good  or  bad,  and  that,  as  in  the  human 
being,  they  may  be  deranged  or  destroyed  by  a 
multitude  of  causes  which  it  is  not  necessary  to 
pai-ticularise.  In  the  quadruped  as  in  the  biped, 
the  lesion  or  destmction  of  a  certain  part  of  the 
brain  may  draw  after  it  the  derangement,  or  dis- 
tm-bance,  or  pei-version  of  a  certain  faculty  of  the 
mind.  It  is  only  because  the  mental  faculties, 
and  good  as  well  as  bad  properties  of  the  inferior 
beings,  have  been  so  lately  obsen-ed  and  acknow- 
ledged, that  any  doubt  on  this  point  can  for  a  mo- 
ment be  entertained.  The  disordered  actions,  the 
fury,  the  caprices,  the  vices,  and  more  particulai'ly 
the  frenzy  and  total  abandonment  of  i^eason,  which 
are  occasionally  shown  by  the  bmte,  are  in  the 
highest  degree  analogous  to  certain  acts  of  insanity 
in  man.  It  is  merely  to  complete  our  subject  that 
they  are  here  introduced. 

The  reader  is  indebted  to  Professor  Rodet,  of 
Toulouse,  for  the  anecdotes  which  follow : — A 
horse,  seven  years  old,  was  remarkable  for  an 
habitual  air  of  stupidity,  and  a  peculiar  wandering 
expression  of  countenance.  When  he  saw  any- 
thing that  he  had  not  been  accustomed  to,  or  heard 
any  sudden  or  unusual  noise,  whether  it  was  near 
or  at  a  distance,  or  sometimes  when  his  com  was 
thrown  into  the  manger  without  the  precaution  of 
speaking  to  him  or  pattuig  him,  he  was  frightened 
to  an  almost  incredible  degree  ;  he  recoiled  preci- 
pitately, every  limb  trembled,  and  he  struggled 
violently  to  escape.  After  several  useless  efforts 
to  get  away,  he  would  work  himself  into  the  highest 
degree  of  rage,  so  that  it  was  dangerous  to  approach 
him.  This  state  of  excitement  was  followed  by 
dreadful  convidsions,  which  did  not  cease  until  he 


had  broken  his  halter,  or  otherwise  detached  him- 
self from  his  trammels.  He  would  then  be- 
come calm,  and  suffer  himself  to  be  led  back  to 
his  stall :  nor  would  anything  more  be  seen  but  an 
almost  continual  inquietude,  and  a  wandering  and 
stupid  expression  of  countenance.  He  had  belonged 
to  a  bmtal  soldier  who  had  beaten  him  shamefully, 
and  before  which  time  he  had  been  perfectly  quiet 
and  tractable. 

A  Piedmontese  officer  possessed  a  beautiful 
and  in  other  respects  serviceable  mare,  but  which 
one  peculiarity  rendered  exceedingly  dangerous — 
that  was  a  decided  aversion  to  paper,  which  she 
recognised  the  moment  she  saw  it,  and  even  in  the 
dark  if  two  leaves  were  rubbed  together.  The 
effect  produced  by  the  sight  or  sound  of  it  was  so 
prompt  and  violent,  that  she  several  times  unhorsed 
her  rider.  She  had  not  the  slightest  fear  of  ob- 
jects that  would  terrify  most  horses  !  She  regarded 
not  the  music  of  the  band,  the  whistling  of  the 
balls,  the  roaring  of  the  cannon,  the  fire  of  the 
bivouacs,  or  the  glittering  of  arms.  The  confusion 
and  noise  of  an  engagement  made  no  impression 
upon  her;  the  sight  of  no  other  white  object  affected 
her.  No  other  sound  was  regarded  ;  but  the  view 
or  the  rustling  of  paper  roused  her  to  madness. 

A  mare  was  perfectly  manageable  and  betrayed 
no  antipathy  to  the  human  being,  nor  to  other 
animals,  nor  to  horses,  except  they  were  of  a 
light-grey  colour ;  but  the  moment  she  saw  a  grey 
horse  she  rushed  towards  it,  and  attacked  it  witla 
the  greatest  fuiy.  It  was  the  same  at  all  times 
and  everywhere.  She  was  all  that  could  be  wished 
on  the  parade,  on  the  route,  in  the  ranks,  in 
action,  and  in  the  stable  ;  but  if  she  once  caught  a 
glimpse  of  a  grey  or  white  horse,  she  rested  not 
until  she  had  thrown  her  rider  or  broken  her 
halter;  and  then  she  rushed  on  her  imagined  foe 
with  the  greatest  fury.  She  generally  contrived  to 
seize  the  animal  by  the  head  or  throat,  and  held 
him  so  fast  that  she  would  suffocate  him  if  ha 
were  not  promptly  released  from  her  bite. 

Another  mare  exhibited  no  terror  except  of 
white  inanimate  objects,  as  white  mantles  or  coats, 
and  particularly  white  plumes.  She  would  fly 
from  them  if  she  could ;  but  if  she  was  unable  to 
accomplish  tliis,  she  would  rush  furiously  upon 
them,  strike  at  them  with  her  fore  feet,  and  tear 
them  with  her  teeth. 

These  instances  are  selected  from  various  others^ 
because  they  approach  so  nearly  to  what  would  be 
termed  uisauity  in  the  human  being.  It  is  con- 
fined to  one  object — it  is  a  spiecies  of  monomania, 
and  as  decided  insanity  as  ever  the  biped  dis- 
covered. One  of  these  horses,  the  second,  was  by 
long  and  kind  attention  divested  of  this  insane 
terror,  and  became  perfectly  quiet  and  useful ;  but 
the  other  three  bid  defiance  to  all  means  of  cure, 
and  to  coercion  among  the  rest.     If  sufficient  at- 


302 


THE    HORSE: 


tention  were  paid  to  the  subject,  manj-  of  the  obsti- 
nate caprices  and  inexplicable  aversions,  which  we 
can  neither  conquer  nor  change,  would  be  classed 
under  the  term  insanity.  There  cannot  be  a  more 
remarkable  analogy  than  that  which  sometimes 
exists  between  the  insanity  of  man  and  these  sin- 
gularly capricious  fancies  in  animals.  The  sulyect 
is  worthy  of  attention.  Has  the  principle  of  here- 
ditary predisposition  been  applied  to  any  of  these 
anomalies  ? 

DISEASES    OF    THE    EYE. 

The  diseases  of  the  eye  constitute  a  very  im- 
portant, but  a  most  unsatisfactory  division  of  our 
work  ;  for  the  maladies  of  this  organ,  although  few 
in  number,  are  frequent  in  their  appearance :  they 
are  sadly  obstinate,  and  often  baffle  all  skill. 

We  have  spoken  of  Fracture  of  the  orbit,  and 
its  treatment.  Occasionally  a  wound  is  inflicted 
by  a  passionate  or  careless  servant.  The  eye  itself 
is  rarely  injured.  It  is  placed  on  a  mass  of  fat, 
and  it  turns  most  readily,  and  the  prong  of  the 
fork  glances  off;  but  the  substance  round  the  eye 
may  be  deeply  wounded,  and  very  considerable 
inflammation  may  ensue.  This  should  be  abated 
by  poultices,  and  bleeding,  and  physic ;  but  no 
probe  should  be  used  under  the  foolish  idea  of 
ascertaining  the  depth  of  the  wound  in  the  lid, 
supposing  that  there  should  be  one  ;  for,  from  the 
constant  motion  of  the  eye,  it  is  almost  impossible 
to  pass  the  probe  into  the  original  wound,  and  the 
effort  to  accomplish  it  would  give  a  great  deal  of 
pain,  and  increase  the  inflammation. 

The  eyelids  are  subject  to  occasional  inflamma- 
tion from  blows  or  other  injuries.  Fomentation 
with  warm  water  will  be  serviceable  here. 

The  horse  has  occasionally  a  scaly  eruption  on 
the  edges  of  the  eyelids,  attended  with  great  itch- 
ing, in  the  effort  to  allay  which,  by  rubbing  the 
part,  the  eye  may  be  blemished.  The  nitrated 
ointment  of  quicksilver,  mixed  with  an  equal  quan- 
tity of  lard,  may  be  slightly  rubbed  on  the  edges 
of  the  lids  with  considerable  good  effect. 

The  eyelids  will  sometimes  become  oedema- 
tous.  Horses  that  are  fed  in  low  and  humid 
pastures  are  subject  to  this.  It  is  also  the  conse- 
quence of  inflammation  badly  treated.  The  eyelids 
are  composed  of  a  lax  structure,  and  the  tissue  is 
Bomewhat  deficient  in  vitality — hence  this  disposi- 
tion to  enfiltration.  Sometimes  the  collection  of 
fluid  accumulates  so  rapidly,  and  so  extensively, 
that  the  eyes  are  closed.  They  should  be  well 
bathed  with  warm  water  mingled  with  an  aromatic 
tincture.  The  cellular  substance  of  the  lids  will 
thus  be  disposed  to  contract  on  their  contents  and 
cause  their  absorption. 

Old  carriage  horses  are  subject  to  this  oedema; 
and  it  frequently  accompanies  both  clu-onic  and 
common  ophthalmia. 


Weakness  and  dropping  of  the  upper  lid  is 
caused  by  diminution  or  loss  of  power  in  its 
muscles.  Dry  frictions  and  aromatic  lotions  will 
frequently  restore  the  tone  of  the  parts. 

The  eyelids  are  subject  to  occasional  injury 
from  their  situation  and  office.  In  small  incised 
wounds  of  them  great  care  should  be  taken  that 
the  divided  edges  unite  by  the  first  intention. 
This  will  hasten  the  cure  and  prevent  deformity. 
If  any  of  the  muscles  are  divided,  it  is  usually  the 
ciliary  or  orbicularis  palpebrarum.  This  lesion 
must  be  healed,  if  possible,  by  the  first  intention, 
and  either  by  means  of  adhesive  plaster  or  the 
suture.  The  suture  is  probablj'  the  preferable  agent. 
Suppurating  wounds  in  the  eyelids  may  be  the 
consequence  of  the  necessary  abstraction  of  a  consi- 
derable surface  of  the  skin  in  the  removal  of  warts 
or  tumours.  The  principal  thing  to  be  attended  to 
is  the  frequent  removal  of  the  pus  by  means  of  tow 
or  cotton  wool.  The  rest  may  generally  be  left  to 
nature. 

Inversion  of  the  lids  is  of  very  rare  occurrence 
in  the  horse. 

Warts  are  sometimes  attached  to  the  edges  of 
the  lids,  and  are  a  source  of  great  irritation.  When 
rubbed  they  bleed ;  and  the  common  opinion  is 
true,  that  they  are  propagated  by  the  blood.  They 
should  be  taken  off  with  a  sharp  pair  of  scissors, 
and  their  roots  touched  with  the  lunar  caustic. 

The  membrane  which  covers  the  haw  is  subject 
to  inflammation  ;  it  is,  indeed,  a  continuation  of 
the  conjunctiva,  the  inflammation  of  which  con- 
stitutes ophthalmia.  An  account  of  this  inflam- 
mation will  be  better  postponed  until  the  nature 
and  treatment  of  ophthalmia  comes  under  particu- 
lar notice. 

The  haw,  or  membrana  nictitans,  is  subject  to 
inflammation  peculiar  to  itself,  arising  from  the 
introduction  of  foreign  bodies,  or  from  blows  or 
other  accidents.  The  entire  substance  of  the  haw 
becomes  inflamed :  it  swells  and  protrudes  from 
the  inner  angle  of  the  eye.  The  heat  and  redness 
gradually  disappear ;  but  the  membrane  often  con- 
tinues to  protrude.  The  inflammation  of  this 
organ  assumes  a  chronic  character  in  a  very  short 
time,  on  account  of  the  structure  of  the  parts, 
which  are  in  general  little  susceptible  of  reaction. 

The  ordinary  causes  of  this  disease  in  the 
horse  are  repeated  and  periodical  attacks  of  oph- 
thalmia, and  blows  on  the  part.  Young  and  old 
horses  are  most  subject  to  it. 

Emollient  applications,  bleeding,  and  restricted 
diet,  will  be  proper  at  the  commencement  of  the 
disease;  and,  the  inflammation  being  abated,  slight 
astringents  will  be  useful  in  preventing,  the  en- 
gorgement of  the  part.  Rose-water,  with  subace- 
tate  of  lead,  will  form  a  proper  collyrium.  If  the 
protruding  body  does  not  diminish  after  proper 
means  have  been  tried,  and  for  a  sufficient  period, 


THE    HORSE. 


308 


it  must  be  removed  with  a  curved  pair  of  scissors. 
No  danger  will  attend  this  operation  if  it  is  per- 
formed iu  time ;  but,  if  it  is  neglected,  ulceration 
of  the  part,  and  the  growth  of  fungous  vegetations, 
will  give  a  serious  character  to  the  affair.  A  second 
operation  may  also  be  necessarj-,  and  even  a  third, 
and  fungus  hismatodes  will  probably  be  estab- 
lished. 

Ulceration  and  caries  of  the  cartilage  will 
sometimes  be  accompanied  by  ulceration  of  the 
conjunctiva.  This  will  frequently  prove  a  very 
serious  affair,  demanding,  at  least,  the  removal  of 
the  haw. 

The  caruncula  lacrj-malis,  or  tubercle,  by  means 
of  which  the  tears  are  directed  into  the  canal 
through  which  they  are  to  escape  from  the  nostril, 
is  sometimes  enlai-ged  in  consequence  of  inflam- 
mation ;  and  the  puncta  lacrymalia,  or  conduits 
into  which  the  tears  pass  from  the  eye,  are  par- 
tially or  completely  closed.  The  application  of 
warm  and  emollient  lotions  will  generally  remove 
the  collected  mucus  or  the  inflammation  of  the 
parts ;  but  if  the  passage  of  a  stylet,  or  other 
more  complicated  means,  are  required,  the  assist- 
ance of  a  vetermaiy  surgeon  should  be  immediately 
obtained.  The  lacrymal  sac  into  which  the  tears 
pass  from  the  puncta  has  occasionally  participated 
in  the  inflammation,  and  been  distended  and  rup- 
tured by  the  tears  and  mucus.  This  lesion  is 
termed  fistula  lacrymalis.  It  has  occasionally  ex- 
isted in  colts,  and  will  require  immediate  and 
peculiar  treatment. 

COMMON    INFLAMMATION    OF    THE    EYE. 

The  conjunctiva  is  occasionally  the  seat  of 
great  disease,  and  that  which  is  too  often  destruc- 
tive to  the  eye.  Inflammation  of  the  eye  may  be 
considered  under  two  forms  —  the  common  and 
manageable,  and  the  specific  and  fatal.  The  com- 
mon infiammation  is  generally  sudden  in  its  at- 
tack. The  lids  will  be  found  swelled,  and  the 
eyes  partially  closed,  and  some  weeping.  The 
inside  of  the  lid  will  be  red,  some  red  streaks 
visible  on  the  white  of  the  eye,  and  the  cornea 
slightly  dim.  This  is  occasionally  connected  with 
some  degree  of  catarrh  or  cold  ;  but  it  is  as  often 
unaccompanied  by  this,  and  depends  on  external 
irritation,  as  a  blow,  or  the  presence  of  a  bit  of 
hay-seed  or  oat-husk  within  the  lid,  and  towards 
the  outer  comer  where  the  haw  cannot  reach  it ; 
therefore  the  lids  should  always  be  carefully  ex- 
amined as  to  this  possible  source  of  the  complaint. 
The  health  of  the  animal  is  generally  imaffected : 
he  feeds  well,  and  performs  his  work  with  his 
usual  spirit.  Cooling  applications  to  the  eye,  as 
Goulard's  extract  or  tincture  of  opium,  with  mash- 
diet  and  gentle  physic,  will  usually  abate  the  eNdl : 
or  the  inflammation  will  subside  without  medical 
treatment. 


SPECIFIC    OPHTHALMIA,    OR   MOON-BLrNDNESS. 

Should  three  or  four  days  pass,  and  the  in- 
flammation not  be  abated,  we  may  begin  to  suspect 
that  it  is  the  ophthalmia,  especially  if  the  eye  is 
very  impatient  of  light,  and  the  cornea  is  consi- 
derably clouded.  The  aqueous  humour  then  often 
loses  its  transparency — even  the  iris  changes  its 
colour,  and  the  pupil  is  exceedingly  contracted. 
The  veterinary  surgeon  has  now  an  obstinate  dis- 
ease to  combat,  and  one  that  will  generally  main- 
tain its  ground  in  spite  of  all  his  eft'urts.  For 
tlu'ee,  or  four,  or  five  weeks,  the  inflammation  will 
remain  undiminished  ;  or  if  it  appears  to  yield  on 
one  day,  it  will  return  with  redoubled  violence  on 
the  next.  At  length,  and  often  unconnected  with 
any  of  the  means  that  have  been  used,  the  eye 
begins  to  bear  the  light,  the  redness  of  the  mem- 
brane of  the  lid  disappears,  the  cornea  clears  up, 
and  the  only  vestige  of  disease  which  remains  is  a 
slight  thickening  of  the  lids,  and  apparent  uneasi- 
ness when  exposed  to  a  verj'  strong  light. 

If  the  owner  imagines  that  he  has  got  rid  of 
the  disease,  he  will  be  sadly  disappointed ;  for,  in 
the  course  of  six  weeks  or  two  months,  either  the 
same  eye  undergoes  a  second  and  similar  attack, 
or  the  other  one  becomes  affected.  All  again  seems 
to  pass  over,  except  that  the  eye  is  not  so  per- 
fectly restored,  and  a  slight,  deeply-seated  cloudi- 
ness begins  to  appear ;  and  after  repeated  attacks, 
and  alternations  of  disease  from  eye  to  eye,  the 
affair  terminates  in  opacity  of  the  lens  or  its  cap- 
sule, attended  with  perfect  blindness  either  of  one 
eye  or  both.  This  affection  was  formerly  known 
by  the  name  of  moon-blindness,  from  its  periodical 
return,  and  some  supposed  influence  of  the  moon. 
That  body,  however,  has  not,  and  cannot  have, 
anything  to  do  with  it. 

WTiat  is  the  practitioner  doing  all  this  while  ? 
He  is  an  anxious  and  busy,  but  almost  powerless 
spectator.  He  foments  the  eyes  with  waiTn  water, 
or  applies  cold  lotions  with  the  extract  of  lead  or 
opium,  or  poultices  to  which  these  drugs  may  be 
added ;  he  bleeds — not  from  the  temporal  artery, 
for  that  does  not  supply  the  orbit  of  the  eye — but 
from  the  angular  rein  at  the  inner  comer  of  the 
eye ;  or  he  scarifies  the  lining  of  the  lid.  or  sub- 
tracts a  considerable  quantity  of  blood  from  the 
jugular  vein.  The  scarifjing  of  the  conjunctiva, 
which  may  be  easily  accomplished  without  a  twitch, 
by  exposing  the  inside  of  the  lids,  and  drawing  a 
keen  lancet  slightly  over  them,  is  the  most  effectual 
of  all  ways  to  abate  inflammation ;  for  we  are  then 
immediately  unloading  the  distended  vessels.  He 
places  his  setons  in  the  cheek,  or  his  rowels  under 
the  jaw ;  and  he  keeps  the  animal  low,  and  gives 
physio  or  fever  medicine  (digitalis,  nitre,  and 
emetic  tartar).  The  disease,  however,  ebbs  and 
flows,  retreats  and  attacks,  until  it  reaches  its 


304 


THE   HOESE. 


iiatiu'al  termiuation,  blindness  of  one  or  both 
eyes. 

The  horse  is  more  subject  to  this  disease  from 
the  age  of  four  to  six  years  than  at  any  other 
period.  He  has  then  completed  his  growth.  He 
is  full  of  blood,  and  liable  to  inflammatory  com- 
plaints ;  and  the  eye  is  the  organ  attacked  from 
a  jieculiar  predisposition  in  it  to  inflammation,  the 
nature  or  cause  of  which  cannot  always  be  explained. 
Every  affection  of  the  eye  appearing  about  this 
age  must  be  regarded  with  much  suspicion. 

It  is  a  comnion  opinion  that  black  horses  are 
more  subject  to  blindness  than  others.  There  is 
consideralale  doubt  about  this,  or  rather  it  is  pro- 
bable that  that  colour  has  no  influence  either  in 
producing  Or  aggravating  the  disease. 

As  this  malady  so  frequently  destroys  the 
sight,  and  there  are  certain  periods  when  the  in- 
flammation has  seemingly  subsided,  and  the  inex- 
perienced person  would  be  deceived  into  the  be- 
lief that  all  danger  is  at  au  end,  the  eye  should 
be  most  carefully  observed  at  the  time  of  purchase, 
and  the  examiner  should  be  fully  aware  of  all  the 
minute  indications  of  previous  or  approaching  dis- 
ease. They  are  a  slight  thickening  of  the  lids,  or 
puckering  towards  the  inner  comer  of  the  eye ;  a 
difference  in  the  apparent  size  of  the  eyes ;  a 
cloudiness,  although  perhaps  scarcely  perceptible, 
of  the  surface  of  the  cornea,  or  more  deeply  seated, 
or  a  hazy  circle  roimd  its  edge ;  a  gloominess  of 
eye  generally,  and  duluess  of  the  iris ;  or  a  minute, 
faint,  dusky  spot  in  the  centre,  with  or  without 
minute  fibres  or  lines  diverging  from  it. 

The  cause  of  this  inflammation  is  undoubtedly 
a  strong  predisposition  to  it  in  the  eye  of  the 
horse,  but  assisted  by  the  heated  and  empoisoned 
air  of  many  stables.  The  heated  air  has  much  to 
do  with  the  production  of  the  disease ;  the  em- 
poisoned air  a  great  deal  more:  for  every  one 
must  have  observed,  on  entering  a  close  stable 
early  in  the  morning,  strong  fumes  of  haitshom 
which  were  painful  to  his  eyes  and  caused  the 
tears  to  flow.  What  must  be  the  constant  action 
of  tliis  on  the  eyes  of  the  horse  ?  The  dung  of  the 
horse,  and  the  litter  of  the  stables,  when  becom- 
ing putrid,  emit  fumes  of  volatile  alkali  or  harts- 
horn. Often,  very  soon  after  they  are  voided, 
tliey  begin  to  yield  au  immense  quantity  of  this 
pungent  gas.  If  we  are  scarcely  able  to  bear  this 
when  we  stand  in  the  stable  for  only  a  few  mi- 
nutes, we  need  not  wonder  at  the  prevalence  of 
inflammation  in  the  eye  of  the  stabled  horses,  nor 
at  the  difficulty  of  abating  inflammation  while  this 
organ  continues  to  be  exposed  to  such  painful  ex- 
citement. Stables  are  now  much  better  ven- 
tilated than  they  used  to  be,  and  ophthalmia 
is  far  from  being  so  prevalent  as  it  was  fifty  years 
ago. 

The  farmer  may  not  be  aware  of  another  cause 


of  blindness,  to  which  liis  horse  is  more  particularly 
exposed,  -viz.,  confinement  m  a  dark  stable.  Many 
stables  in  the  country  have  no  glazed  windows, 
but  there  is  a  flap  which  is  open  for  a  few  hours  in 
the  day,  or  while  the  carter  is  employed  in  the 
stable,  and  when  that  is  shut  down  almost  total 
darkness  prevails.  Let  our  reader  consider  what 
are  his  sensations  when  he  suddenly  emerges 
from  a  dark  room  into  the  full  glare  of  light.  He 
is  dazzled  and  bewildered,  "and  some  time  passes 
before  his  vision  is  distinct.  Let  this  be  rejaeated 
several  times  daily,  and  what  will  be  the  conse- 
quence ?  The  sight  will  be  disordered,  or  the  eye 
irreparably  injured.  Then  let  him  think  of  his 
poor  horse,  who  often  stumbles  and  starts  through 
no  fault  of  his  o^\ti,  although  he  is  corrected  for 
his  blundering,  but  because  his  eyes  are  necessa- 
rily weakened  by  these  sudden  transitions,  and 
disposed  to  take  on  sudden  inflammation  wth  all 
its  fatal  results. 

The  propagation  of  various  diseases,  and  this' 
more  than  any  other,  from  the  sire  to  his  progeny, 
has  not  been  sufficiently  considered  by  breeders. 
Let  a  stallion  that  is  blind,  or  whose  sight  is  de- 
fective, jiossess  eveiy  other  point  and  quality  that 
can  be  wished,  yet  he  is  worse  than  useless,  for  a 
very  considerable  proportion  of  his  offspring  will 
most  assuredly  inherit  weak  eyes  or  become  totally 
blind.  There  is  no  fact  better  established  than 
this. 

Mr.  Baker  of  Reigate  puts  this  in  a  very  strong 
point  of  view.  .  He  was  called  upon  to  examine  a 
foal  only  a  few  days  old,  which  seems  to  have 
some  affection  of  the  head,  as  from  its  bu'th  it  was 
totally  unconscious  of  any  oliject,  although  it  ap- 
peared to  the  owner  to  have  good  eyes.  It  ran 
its  head  against  the  wall  and  the  standers  by,  in 
such  a  way  as  to  convince  the  surgeon  that  it  was 
quite  blind,  and  on  examining  the  pupil  of  each 
eye,  he  found  them  greatly  dilated  and  motionless, 
but  beyond  this  thei'e  was  no  unhealthy  ap- 
pearance. 

He  inquired  about  the  sire,  and  found  that  his 
vision  was  very  defective,  and  that  of  all  the 
stock  which  he  got  in  that  part  of  the  country,  not 
one  colt  escaped  the  direful  effects  of  his  imper- 
fect sight.  He  persuaded  the  o\^'ner  to  have  the 
youngster  destroyed,  and  in  tracing  the  optic  neiTe 
Ln  its  passage  from  the  base  of  the  brain,  he  found 
it  in  a  complete  state  of  atrophy.  There  was 
scarcely  any  nervous  substance  within  the  tube 
that  led  ft-om  the  brain  to  the  eye. 

The  most  frequent  consequences  of  this  disease 
are  cloudiness  in  the  eye,  and  cataract.  The 
cloudiness  is  singular  in  its  nature.  It  will  change 
m  twenty-four  hours  from  the  thinnest  film  to  the 
thickest  opacity,  and,  as  suddenly,  the  eye  will 
nearly  regain  its  perfect  transparency,  but  only  to 
lose  it,  and  as  rapidly,  a  second  time 


THE    HORSE. 


305 


The  most  barbarous  metliods  have  been  re- 
sorted to  for  the  purpose  of  removing  this  cloudi- 
ness. Chalk,  and  salt,  and  sugar,  and  even 
pounded  glass,  have  been  introduced  into  the  eye 
mechanically  to  rub  oft'  the  film.  It  was  forgot- 
ten that  tlie  cloudiness  was  the  etfect  of  inflamma- 
tion— that  means  so  harsh  and  cruel  were  very 
likely  to  recall  that  inflammation — that  these 
rough  and  sharp  substances  must  of  necessity  in- 
flict e.xcruciating  pain  ;  and  that,  after  all,  it  ge- 
nerally was  not  a  film  on  the  surface  of  the  cornea, 
but  a  dimess  pen'ading  its  substance,  and  even 
sinldng  deep  within  it,  and  therefore  not  capable 
of  being  removed.  WTiere  the  cloudiness  can  be 
removed,  it  will  be  best  effected  by  first  abating 
inflammation,  and  then  exciting  the  absorbents  to 
take  up  the  grey  deposit,  by  washing  the  eye  with 
a  very  weak  solution  of  corrosive  sublimate. 

Opacity  of  the  lens  is  another  consequence  of 
inflammation.  A  white  speck  appears  on  the 
centre  of  the  leus,  which  gradually  spreads  over 
it,  and  completely  covers  it.  It  is  generally  so 
white  and  pearly  as  not  to  be  mistaken — at  other 
times  it  is  more  hazy,  deceiving  the  inexperienced, 
and  occasioning  doulit  in  the  mind  of  the  profes- 
sional man.  We  have  seen  many  instances  in 
which  the  sight  has  been  considerably  aff"ected  or 
almost  lost,  and  yet  the  horse  has  been  pro- 
noimced  sound  by  very  fair  judges.  The  eye 
must  be  exposed  to  the  hght,  and  yet  under  the 
kind  of  shelter  which  has  been  already  described, 
in  order  to  discover  the  defect.  The  pupil  of  the 
liorse  is  seldom  black,  like  that  of  the  human 
being,  and  its  greyish  hue  conceals  the  recent  or 
thin  film  that  may  be  spreading  over  the  lens. 

Confirmed  cataract  in  the  eye  of  the  horse 
admits  of  no  remedy,  for  two  obvious  reasons  : 
the  retractor  muscle  draws  the  eye  back  so  power- 
fully and  so  deeply  into  the  socket  that  it  would 
be  almost  impossible  to  perform  any  operation  ; 
and,  coidd  an  operation  be  performed,  and  the 
opaque  lens  removed,  the  sight  would  be  so  imper- 
fect, from  the  rays  of  light  not  being  sufficiently 
converged,  that  the  horse  would  be  worse  to  us 
than  a  blmd  one.  The  man  who  has  undergone 
the  operation  of  couching  may  put  a  new  lens  be- 
fore his  eye,  in  the  form  of  a  convex  spectacle ; 
but  we  cannot  adapt  spectacles  to  the  eye  of  the 
horse,  or  fix  them  there. 

Since  the  publication  of  the  first  edition  of 
"The  Horse,"  some  controversy  has  taken  place 
with  regard  to  the  occasional  appearance  and  dis- 
appearance of  cataract  mthout  any  connexion  with 
the  common  moon-blindness.  Mr.  Clay  deposed 
in  evidence,  that  cataracts  might  be  formed  in  a 
fortnight  or  three  weeks — that  he  had  Ivnown 
many  instances  in  which  they  had  been  completed 
in  less  time,  and  without  any  previous  apparent 
disease  of  the  eyes ;   and  that  he  had  detected 


them  when  the  owners  had  not  the  slightest  sus- 
picion of  disease  in  the  eye.* 

Mr.  Cartwright  adds,  that  he  has  known  two 
similar  cases.  The  first  was  of  a  horse  that  had 
two  cataracts  in  each  eye — two  of  them  of  the  size 
of  a  large  pin's  head,  and  the  other  two  treble 
that  size.  .  There  was  no  vestige  of  former  inflam- 
mation ;  and  the  person  who  bred  him  said  that  he 
never  had  been  subject  to  inflammation  of  the 
eye.  In  December  1S31,  these  cataracts  were 
plain  enough;  but  in  the  autumn  of  183'2  they 
had  completely  vanished. 

In  November  1833,  Mr.  Cartwright  saw  a  five- 
years  old  mare,  and  detected  a  cataract  in  the 
right  eye,  of  the  size  of  a  coriander  seed.  He 
advised  the  owner  to  get  rid  of  her,  thinking  that 
she  would  go  blind ;  but,  being  a  useful  animal, 
he  kept  her.  In  August  1833,  Mr.  Cartwright 
saw  her  again.  The  cataract  had  disappeared, 
and  the  eyes  were  perfect.^ 

That  excellent  veterinarian,  Mr.  Percivall, 
had  a  somewhat  similar  case.  A  gentleman 
brought  a  horse  one  morning  to  the  hospital,  in 
consequence  of  its  ha%'ing  fallen  in  lus  way  to  town, 
and  grazed  his  eyebrow.  On  examining  him  care- 
fully, the  cornea  was  partially  nebulous,  and  a 
cataract  was  plainly  visible.  Neither  of  these 
defects  was  sufficient  to  attract  the  notice  of  any 
unprofessional  observer,  and  both  were  uncon- 
nected with  the  slight  braise  produced  by  the 
fall.  The  owner  was  told  that  the  corneal  opacity 
might  possibly  be  removed ;  but  as  for  tlie  cata- 
ract, he  might  regard  this  as  beyond  the  reach  of 
medicine.  He  returned  with  his  horse  on  the 
fifth  day,  saying  that  the  physic  had  operated 
well,  and  that  he  thought  the  eye  was  as  clear  as 
ever.  Mr.  Percivall  examined  the  eye,  and  coidd 
discover  no  relic  either  of  the  corneal  opacity  or 
of  the  cataract. 

The  opinion  respecting  cataract  is  therefore 
essentially  modified.  It  is  not  necessarily  the  re 
sidt  of  previous  inflammation,  although  in  the 
great  majority  of  cases  it  is  so,  nor  does  it  alwavs 
lead  to  blindness.  Still  it  is  a  serious  thing  "at 
all  times,  and,  although  existing  in  the  minutest 
degree,  it  is  unsouudness,  and  very  materially 
lessens  the  value  of  the  horse. 

"  Were  I  asked,"  says  Mr.  Percivall,  "  how 
the  practitioner  could  best  distinguish  a  cataract 
of  the  above  description  from  that  which  is  of 
ordinary  occurrence,  and  known  by  us  all  to  con- 
stitute the  common  termination  of  periodical 
ophthalmia,  I  shoidd  say  that  the  mmsually  lucid 
and  healthy  aspect  which  every  other  part  of  the 
eye  presents  is  our  best  diagnostic  sign :  the 
slightest  indication,  however,  or  the  slightest  sus- 
picion of  prior  or  present  inflammation,  being  a 

*  Veterinarian,  vol.  vii.  p.  41. 
+  Veterinarian,  vol.  vii.  p.  44. 


306 


THE    HORSE. 


reason  for  coming  to  a  different  conclusion.  As 
to  tlie  period  of  time  a  cataract  of  this  species, 
supposing  it  to  be  membranous,  woidd  require  for 
its  formation,  I  sbould  apprehend  that  its  pro- 
duction might  be,  as  its  disappearance  often  would 
seem  to  be,  the  work  of  a  very  short  interval, 
perhaps  not  more  than  five  or  six  days."  As  to 
the  cause  and  treatment  of  it,  we  are  at  present 
completely  in  the  dark.  If  it  does  not  soon  dis- 
appear, the  hydriodate  of  potash  administered  in- 
ternally might  offer  the  best  prospect  of  success. 

GUTTA   SERENA. 

Another  species  of  blindness,  and  of  which 
mention  was  made  when  describing  the  retina,  is 
Gutta  Serena,  commonly  called  glass  eye.  The 
pupil  is  more  than  usually  dilated :  it  is  im- 
movable, and  bright,  and  glassy.  This  is  palsy 
of  the  optic  nen-e,  or  its  expansion,  the  retina ; 
and  is  usually  produced  by  determination  of  blood 
to  the  head.  We  have  described  it  as  a  conse- 
quence of  staggei-s.  So  much  pressure  has  been 
occasioned  on  the  base  of  the  brain,  that  the 
nei-ve  has  been  injured,  and  its  function  destroyed. 
The  treatment  of  Gutta  Serena  is  quite  as  diffi- 
cult as  that  of  cataract.  We  have  heard  of  suc- 
cessful cases,  but  we  never  saw  one  ;  nor  should 
we  be  disposed  to  incur  much  expense  in  endea- 
vouring to  accomplish  impossibilities.  Reason- 
ing from  the  cause  of  the  disease,  we  should  bleed 
and  physic,  and  administer  the  strychnine  in 
doses,  commencing  at  half  a  grain,  and  not  ex- 
ceeding two  grains,  morning  and  night — very 
carefully  watching  it.  If  we  succeed,  it  must  be 
by  constitutional  treatment.  As  to  local  treat- 
ment, the  seat  of  disease  is  out  of  our  reach. 

DISEASES    OF   THE    EAR. 

Wounds  of  the  ear  are  usually  the  conse- 
quence of  careless  or  brutal  treatment.  The 
twitch  may  be  applied  to  it,  when  absolutely  ne- 
cessity requires  this  degree  of  coercion  ;  but  trou- 
blesome ulcere  and  braises  have  been  the  conse- 
quence of  the  abuse  of  this  species  of  punish- 
ment, and  more  especially  has  the  farrier  done  ir- 
reparable mischief  when  he  has  brutally  made  use 
of  his  plyers. 

'I'hese  bruises  or  wounds  will  generally — for- 
tunately for  the  animal,  and  fortunately,  perhaps, 
for  the  brate  that  inflicted  the  injury — speedily 
heal ;  but  occasionally  sinuses  and  abscesses  will 
result  that  bid  defiance  to  the  most  skilful  treat- 
ment. A  simple  laceration  of  the  cartilage  is 
easily  remedied.  The  divided  edges  are  brought 
into  apposition,  and  the  head  is  tied  up  closely  for 
a  few  days,  and  all  is  well ;  but,  occasionally,  ul- 
ceration of  the  integument  and  cellular  substance, 
and  caries  of  the  cartilage,  will  take  place— deep 
sinuses  will  be  fonned,  and  the  wound  will  bid 


defiance  to  the  most  skilful  treatment.  The 
writer  of  this  work  had  once  a  case  of  this  kind' 
mider  his  care  more  than  two  months,  and  he 
was  at  length  compelled  to  cut  off  the  ear,  the 
other  ear  following  it,  for  the  sake  of  uniformity  of 
appearance.  The  lunar  caustic,  or  the  muriate 
of  antimony,  or  the  heated  iron,  must  be  early 
employed,  or  the  labour  of  the  practitioner  will  be 
vain. 

It  has  been  the  misfortune  of  the  same  person 
to  witness  two  cases  in  which  the  auditory  passage 
was  closed  and  the  faculty  of  hearing  destroyed,  by 
blows  on  the  eai'  violently  inflicted.  No  punish- 
ment can  be  two  severe  for  these  brutes  in  human 
shape.  Whenever  there  is  considerable  swell- 
ing about  the  root  of  the  ear,  and  the  fluctuation 
of  a  fluid  within  can  be  detected,  it  should  be  im- 
mediately opened  with  a  lancet,  and  the  purident 
fluid  liberated. 

The  abscess  usually  begins  to  form  about  the 
middle  of  the  conch,  or  rather  nearer  the  base 
than  the  point.  The  incision  should  be  of  consi- 
derable length,  or  the  opening  will  close  again  in 
four-and-twenty  hom-s.  The  punilent  matter  hav- 
ing been  evacuated,  the  incision  should  not  be 
permitted  to  close  until  the  parietes  of  the  ulcer 
have  adhered'  to  each  other,  and  the  abscess  is 
obliterated. 

The  size  and  the  carrying  of  the  ear  do  not 
always  please.  The  ears  may  be  larger  and  more 
dependent  than  fashion  requires  them  to  be,  and 
this  is  remedied  bj'  jjaring  or  clipping  them  to  the 
requisite  size.  On  either  side  of  the  projection  of 
the  occipital  bone,  and  in  a  straight  line  fonvard 
and  backward,  a  fold  of  the  skin  is  pinched  up 
and  cut  awa}'.  The  divided  edges  on  either  side 
are  then  brought  together,  and  confined  by  two  or 
three  stitches — they  presently  unite,  and,  the 
owner  has  a  better-looking  horse,  and  soon  for- 
gets or  cares  not  about  the  punishment  which 
he  has  inflicted  on  him. 

The  ears  of  otlier  horses  may  be  supposed  to 
be  too  close  to  each  other.  This  fault  is  cor- 
rected by  another  piece  of  cruelty.  Similar  slips 
of  skin  are  cut  away  on  the  outside  of  the  base  of 
the  ear,  and  in  the  same  direction.  The  edges  of 
the  wound  are  then  brought  together,  confined  by 
sutures,  and  the  ears  are  drawn  further  apart  from 
each  other,  and  have  different  directions  given  to 
them.  A  very  alight  examination  of  either  of  the 
horses  will  readily  detect  the  imposition. 

DEAFNESS. 

Of  the  occasional  existence  of  this  in  the 
horse,  there  is  no  doubt.  The  beautiful  play  of 
the  ears  has  ceased,  and  the  horse  hears  not  the 
voice  of  his  master,  or  the  sound  of  the  whip. 
Much  of  the  apparent  stupidity  of  a  few  horses  is 
attributable  to  their  imperfect  hearing.      It  occa- 


THE    HORSE. 


mi 


sionali)'  appears  to  follow  the  decline  of  various 
diseases,  and  especially  of  those  that  affect  the 
head  and  the  respiratory  passages.  It  has  been 
the  consequence  of  bnital  treatment  closing  the 
conduit  of  the  ear,  or  rupturing  the  tympanum  ; 
and  it  is  certainly,  as  in  other  domesticated  ani- 
mals, the  accompaniment  of  old  age. 


In  the  present  state  of  veterinary  knowledge 
it  is  an  incurable  complaint ;  the  only  thing  that 
can  be  done  is  not  to  punish  the  poor  slave  for  his 
apparent  stupidity,  produced  perhaps  by  over- 
exertion in  our  service,  or,  at  least,  the  natural 
attendant  of  the  close  of  a  life  devoted  to  us. 


CHAPTER  VIII. 

THE    ANATOMY    AND    DISEASES    OF    THE    NOSE    AND    MOUTH. 


We  now  proceed  to  a  description  of  the  face,  or 
lower  part  of  the  head  of  the  horse.  The  nasal 
bones,  or  bones  of  the  nose  [j  j,  p.  265,  and  a, 
p.  266),  are  connected  with  the  frontal  bones 
above,  and  with  the  lacrymal,  i  i,  and  the  bones  of 
the  upper  jaw,  II,  on  either  side.  They  are  united 
together  by  a  plain  suture,  which  is  a  continuation 
of  the  frontal,  and  they  terminate  in  a  point  at 
the  nostril  (p,  p.  265).  They  are  rounded  and 
arched  above,  because  they  are  exposed  to  occa- 
sional violence  and  injury,  which  the  arch-form 
will  enable  them  best  to  resist ;  and,  at  the  base 
of  the  arch,  where  the  main  strength  should  be, 
they  are  overlapped  by  the  upper  jawbone,  as  the 
temporal  bone  overlaps  the  base  of  the  parietal. 
These  bones  form  a  principal  part  of  the  face ;  and 
the  length,  or  shortness,  and  the  character  of  the 
face,  depend  upon  them.  Sometimes  there  is  an 
appearance  of  two  little  arches,  with  a  depression 
between  them  along  the  sutures.  This  is  often 
found  in  the  blood-horse,  with  his  comparatively 
broad  head  and  face.  The  single  elevated  arch  is 
found  in  the  long  and  narrow  face  of  the  heavy 
draught-horse. 

The  nasal  bones  pursue  their  course  down  the 
face,  in  some  horses  in  a  straight  line  ;  in  others, 
there  is  a  slight  prominence  towards  the  upper 
part ;  while,  in  a  considerable  number,  a  depres- 
sion is  oliserved  a  little  lower  do^^Tl.  Some  persons 
have  imagined  that  this  deviation  in  the  line  of 
the  face  affords  an  indication  of  the  temper  of  the 
animal,  and  there  may  be  a  little  truth  in  this. 
The  horse  with  a  straight  profile  may  be  good  or 
bad  tempei-ed,  but  not  often  either  to  any  great 
excess.  The  one  with  the  prominent  Roman  nose 
will  generally  be  an  easy,  good-tempei'ed  kind  of 
beast,  hardy,  ready  enough  to  feed,  not  always, 
perhaps,  so  ready  to  work,  but  may  be  made  to  do 
his  duty  without  any  ciiiel  urging,  and  having  no 
extraorcUnary  pretension  to  speed  or  blood.  On 
the  other  hand,  a  depression  across  the  centre  of 
the  nose  generally  indicates  some  breeding,  espe- 
cially if  the  head  is  small,  but  occasionally  accom- 
panied by  a  vicious,  uncontrollable  disposition. 


There  is  another  way,  however,  in  which  the 
nasal  bones  do  more  certainly  indicate  the  breed, 
viz.  by  their  comparative  length  or  shortness. 
There  is  no  surer  criterion  of  a  well-bred  horse 
than  a  broad  angular  forehead,  prominent  features, 
and  a  short  face  ;  nor  of  a  horse  with  little  breed- 
ing than  a  narrow  forehead,  small  features,  and 
lengthened  nose.  The  comparative  development 
of  the  head  and  face  indicates,  with  little  error, 
the  preponderance  of  the  animal  or  intellectual 
principle. 

Fracture  of  the  nasal  bones  of  the  horse  will 
sometimes  occur  from  falling,  or  a  kick  from  the 
companion,  or  the  brutality  of  the  attendant.  It 
is  generally  followed  by  laceration  of  the  lining 
membrane  of  the  nostrils,  and  by  hsemoiThage. 
The  haemorrhage  may  usually  be  arrested  by  the 
application  of  cold  water  externally.  In  sponta- 
neous hcemorrhage  this  does  not  often  succeed 
until  a  considerable  quantity  of  blood  is  lost. 

In  cases  of  fracture  of  the  nasal  bones,  the 
assistance  of  a  veterinaiy  surgeon  is  indispensable. 
He  alone  knows  the  jirecise  anatomy  of  the  paints, 
and  will  have  recourse  to  the  elevator  or  the  tre- 
phine, as  circumstances  may  require. 

The  owner  must  not  be  too  sanguine  with  re- 
gard to  cases  of  this  kind;  for  ozena — ulcera- 
tion attended  by  a  peculiar  and  almost  in- 
sufferable stench — is  too  often  the  consequence, 
or  foundation  may  he  laid  for  the  appearance  of 
glanders. 

Spontaneous  bleeding  from  the  nose  must  be 
carefully  attended  to.  It  may  proceed  from  over- 
fulness  of  the  capillaries  of  the  membrane  of  the 
nose,  or  determination  of  blood  to  the  head,  or 
general  plethora  of  the  system.  Those  that  are 
overfed  and  overfat  are  most  liable  to  it,  as  troop- 
horses,  brewers'  horses,  and  horses  kept  for  plea- 
sure. It  is  not  common  in  young  hoi-ses,  or  in 
such  as  are  out  of  condition,  or  worked  hardly. 
It  is  always  desirable  to  know  whence  the  bleed- 
ing proceeds ;  if  from  the  nostril  alone,  it  will 
usually  be  confined  to  one  side  ;  if  from  the  lungs, 
the  discharge  is  from  both  nostrils,  and  generally 


308 


THE   HOESE. 


mingled  with  mucus  or  spume ;  there  is  also  a 
quickened  respiration,  and  more  or  less  cough. 

If  it  is  apparently  connected  with  some  slight 
cause,  a  dose  of  physic  and  quietness  for  a  day  or 
two  vnll  be  sufficient ;  and,  if  necessary,  a  slight 
solution  of  alum  may  be  injected  up  the  nostril. 
If  the  bleeding  is  apparently  from  the  lungs,  a 
more  serious  evacuation  will  be  required. 

These  bones  form  the  roof  of  an  important 
cavity  (see  a,  p.  266).  The  sides  are  constituted 
above  by  the  nasal  bones,  and,  lower  down,  by  the 
upper  jawbones  (superior  maxillaries),  while  jjlates 
from  these  latter  bones  project  and  compose  the 


palate,  which  is  both  the  floor  of  the  nose  and  the 
roof  of  the  mouth  (t,  p.  266).  Above  (near  fig.  8), 
not  visible  in  our  cut,  is  a  bone  called  the  palatine, 
although  it  contributes  very  little  to  the  formation 
of  the  palate.  It  is  the  termination  of  the  palate, 
or  the  border  of  the  opening  where  the  cavities  of 
the  mouth  and  nose  meet  (fig.  8).  The  frontal 
sinuses,  ft,  and  large  vacuities  in  the  upper  jaw- 
bone, and  in  the  aethmoid,  /,  and  sphenoid  bones, 
k,  commmiicate  with  and  enlarge  the  cavity  of 
the  nose. 

This  cavity  is  divided  into  two  parts  by  a  car- 
tilage called  the  septum  (see  a,  p.  266).     It  is  of 


considerable  thickness  and  strength,  and  divides 
the  cavity  of  the  nose  into  two  equal  parts.  It  is 
placed  in  the  centre  for  the  purpose  of  strength, 
and  it  is  formed  of  cartilage  in  order  that,  by  its 
gradually  yielding  resistance,  it  may  neutralise 
almost  any  force  that  may  be  applied  to  it. 

When  we  opien  the  nostril  we  see  the  mem- 
brane by  which  the  cartilage,  and  the  whole  of  the 
cavity  of  the  nose,  is  Imed,  and  by  the  colour  of 
which,  much  more  than  by  that  of  the  lining  of 
the  eyelids,  we  judge  of  the  degree  of  fever,  and 
particularly  of  inflammation  of  the  lungs,  or  any 
of  the  air-passages.  The  above  cut  shows  the 
ramifications  of  the  blood-vessels,  both  arterial 
and  venous,  on  the  membrane  of  the  nose.  It 
beautifully  accounts  for  the  accurate  connexion 
which  we  trace  between  the  colour  of  the  nasal 
membrane  and  various  diseases  or  states  of  the  cir- 
culation. By  the  sore  places  or  ulcerations  dis- 
covered on  this  membrane  we  likewise  determine 
respecting  the  existence  of  glanders ;  and  the 
interposition  of  the  septum  is  a  wise  and  benevo- 
lent provision  to  hinder  the  spread  of  the  mischief 
by  cutting  off  all  communication  with  the  neigh- 
bouring parts,  and  also  to  preserve  one  nostril 
pervious  when  the  other  is  diseased  or  obstructed. 
The  nasal  cavity  is,  on  either  side,  occupied  by 
two  bones,  which,  from  their  being  rolled  up 
somewhat  in  the  form  of  a  turban,  are  called  the 
turbinated,  or  tiirhan-iliaped  bones,  s  s,   p.  266; 


part  of  the  cartilage  is  cut  away  in  our  cut  in  order 
to  display  them.  They  are  as  thin  as  gauze,  and 
perforated,  like  gauze,  with  a  thousand  holes. 
Between  them  ai'e  left  sufficient  passages  for 
the  axe. 

If  they  were  unrolled  they  would  present  a 
very  considerable  surface ;  and  on  every  part  of 
them  is  spread  the  substance  or  pulp  of  the  olfac- 
tory, or  first  pair  of  nei^ves.  These  bones,  lined 
with  delicate  membranes,  and  covered  by  the  ol- 
factory nerves,  are  the  seat  of  smell ;  and  they  are 
thus  expanded  because  the  sense  of  smell  in  the 
horse  must,  to  a  very  considerable  degree,  supply 
the  place  of  the  sense  of  touch  and  the  lessons  of 
experience  in  the  human  being.  By  this  alone  he 
is  enabled  to  select,  amongst  the  nutritive  and 
poisonous  herbage  of  the  meadow,  that  which  would 
support  and  not  destroy  him.  Tlic  troops  of  wild 
horses  are  said  to  smell  the  approach  of  an  enemy 
at  a  very  considerable  distance.  In  his  domestic 
state  the  horse  does  not  examine  the  different  food 
which  is  placed  before  him  with  his  eye,  but  with 
his  nose  ;  and  if  the  smell  displeases  him,  no 
coaxing  will  induce  him  to  eat.  He  examines  a 
stranger  by  the  smell,  and,  by  very  intelligible 
signs,  expresses  the  opinion  which  he  forms  of  him 
by  this  inquisition.  The  horse  will  evidently  recog- 
nise his  favourite  gi'oom  when  he  has  nothing  else 
to  indicate  his  approach  but  the  sense  of  smell. 
These  cavities  are  likewise  organs  of  voice.     The 


THE    HORSE. 


d09 


sound  reverberates  through  them,  and  increases  in 
loudness,  as  througli  tho  windings  of  a  French 
hoiTi. 

The  extension  of  the  nostril  at  the  lower  part 
of  these  cavities  is  an  important  part  of  the  face, 
and  intimately  connected  with  breeding,  courage, 
and  speed.  The  horse  can  breathe  only  through 
the  nose.  All  the  air  which  goes  to  and  returns 
from  the  lungs  must  pass  through  the  nostrils. 
In  the  common  act  of  breathing  these  are  suffi- 
ciently large  ;  but  when  the  animal  is  put  on  his 
speed,  and  the  respiration  is  quickened,  these  pas- 
sages must  dilate,  or  he  will  be  much  distressed. 
The  expanded  nostril  is  a  strildng  feature  in  the 
blood-horse,  especially  when  he  has  been  excited 
and  not  overblown.  The  sporting  man  mil  not 
forget  the  sudden  effect  wliich  is  given  to  the 
countenance  of  the  hunter,  when  his  ears  become 
erect  and  liis  nostrils  dilate  as  he  fu'st  listens  to 
the  ciy  of  the  hounds,  and  snorts  and  scents  them 
afai-  off.  The  painful  aud  spasmed  stretching  of 
this  pait,  in  the  poor  over-driven  post-horse,  will 
show  how  necessary  it  is  that  the  passage  to  the 
lungs  should  be  free  and  open.  The  nostrils 
should  not  only  be  large,  but  the  membranous 
substance  which  covers  the  entrance  into  the  nose 
should   be   thin  aud   elastic,   that  it  may  more 


readily  yield  when  the  necessity  of  the  animal  re- 
quires a  greater  supply  of  air,  and  afterwards 
return  to  its  natural  tlimeusions.  Therefore,  na- 
tui-e,  which  adapts  the  animal  to  his  situation  and 
use,  has  given  to  the  cart-horse,  that  is  seldom 
blown,  a  confined  nostril,  aud  suiTOunded  by  much 
cellular  substance,  aud  a  thick  skin  ;  and  to  the 
horse  of  more  breeding,  whose  use  consists  in  his 
speed  and  his  continuance,  a  wider  nostril  and 
one  much  more  flexible. 

The  inhabitants  of  some  countries  were  accus- 
tomed to  slit  the  nostrils  of  their  horses,  that  they 
might  be  less  distressed  in  the  severe  and  long- 
continued  exertion  of  their  speed.  The  Icelanders 
do  so  to  the  present  day.  There  is  no  necessity 
for  this ;  for  nature  has  made  ample  provision  for 
all  the  ordinary  and  even  extraordinary  exertion 
we  can  require  from  the  horse. 

Some  very  powerful  muscles  proceed  from  dif- 
ferent parts  of  the  face  to  the  neighbom'hood  of 
the  nostrils,  in  order  to  draw  them  back  and  dilate 
them.  Four  of  these  are  given  in  tins  cut,  which 
is  introduced  to  complete  our  present  subject,  and 
which  will  be  often  referred  to  in  the  course  of 
our  work  ;  I,  m,  o,  and  p,  ax&  muscles  employed 
for  this  purpose. 


THE    MUSCLES,   NEEVES,   AND   BLOOD-VESSELS   OF   THE    HEAD   AND    UPPER    PART   OF   THE    NECK 

A 


a  The  upper  part  of  the  ligament  of  the  neck. 

b  The  levator  humeri  (elevator  of  the  shoulder),  arising  from  the 
tubercle  of  the  occiput,  the  mastoid  (nipple  shaped)  process 
of  the  temporal  bone,  and  the  transver-e  processes  (cross 
pro-ections)  of  the  lour  first  bones  of  the  neck,  and  the  liga- 
ment of  the  neck,  and  going  to  the  muscles  of  the  shoulders, 
and  the  upper  bone  of  the  ann  :  to  draw  forward  the 
shoulder  and  arm  ;  or  turn  the  head  and  neck ;  and,  when 
the  two  levators  act,  to  depress  the  head. 

c  The  tendon  common  to  the  complexus  major  (larger  complicated) 
and  spknius  (splint-like): — to  the  mastoid  process  of  the 
temporal  bone ;  to  hold  up  the  head ;  or,  the  muscles  on 
one  side  alone  acting,  to  turn  it. 

d  The  sterno  maxUlaris  (belonging  .to  the  .breasl-bone)  and  upper 

VOL«I. 


jaw,  from  the  cartilage  in  front  of  the  chest  to  the  angle  of 
the  lower  jaw ;  to  bend  the  head ;  or,  if  one  only  acts,  to 
bend  it  on  one  side. 

e  The  stijlo-maxUlarit,  from  the  styloid  (pencil-shaped),  or  cora- 
coid  (beak-shaped)  process  of  the  occiput,  to  the  angle  of 
the  jaw:  to  pull  the  jaw  backward  and  open  iu 

/  The  suhscapulo  hyoideus,  from  under  the  shoulder-blade,  to  the 
body  of  the  os  hyoides  (the  bone  at  the  root  of  the  tongue 
formed  like  a  Greek  u,  i*):  to  draw  back  that  bone. 

g  The  masscter  (chewing);  a  most  powerful  muscle,  constituting 
the  cheek  of  the  horse: — from  the  upper  jaw-bone  into  the 
the  rough  surface  round  the  angle  of  the  lower :  in  con- 
junction with  tlic  temporal  muscle  to  close  the  mouth  and 
chewthe  fooJ, 

X 


SlO 


THE   HORSE., 


h  The  orbicularis  (circular)  surrounding  the  eye  and  closing  the 

lids. 
i  The  xygomalinis,  from  the  zygomatic  arch  and  masseter  to  the 

comer  of  the  mouth,  to  draw  hack  the  angle  of  the  mouth. 
,'c  The  luccinator  (trampeter),  from  the  inside  of  the  mouth  and 

cheeks,  to  the  angle  of  the  mouth,  to  draw  it  hack. 

1  The  nasalis  labii  superioris  (belonging  to  the  nose  and  upper 

lip),  from  a  depression  at  the  juncticm  of  the  superior  max- 
illary and  malar  hones,  to  the  angle  of  the  nostril : — to 
raise  the  lip,  and  dilate  the  nostrils. 

m  Dilator  naris  lateralis  (side  dilator  of  the  nostril),  reversed  to 
show  tlie  vessels  and  nerves  which  it  covers,  going  from 
the  covering  of  the  nasal  and  frontal  hones,  to  the  angle  of 
the  mouth,  and  side  of  the  nostril : — to  retract  the  upper 
lip  and  dilate  the  nostrils. 

n  Dilator  magnus  (great  dilator),  assisting  in  the  same  office. 

o  Depressor  labii  inferioris  (puller  down  of  the  under  lip),  to  the 
sides  of  the  under  lip  :  to  pull  it  down. 

p  Orbicularis  oris  (circular  muscle  of  the  mouth),  surrounding  the 
moulh :  to  close  the  lips,  and  dilate  the  nostrils. 

q  The  upper  portion  of  the  parotid  gland  (gland  near  the  ear)  re- 
versed, to  show  the  blood-vessels  and  nerves  beneath  it. 

r  The  parotid  duct  piercing  the  cheek,  to  discharge  the  saliva 
into  the  moulh. 

s  The  maxillary  gland  (gland  of  the  lower  jaw)  with  its  duct. 

t  The  jugQlar  (neck)  vein,  after  the  two  branches  have  united. 

M  At  this  letter,  the  submaxillary  artery,  a  branch  of  the  jugular, 
and  the  parotid  duct,  pass  under  and  within  the  angle  of 
the  lower  jaw;  they  come  out  again  at  w,  and  climb  up 
the  cheek  to  be  distributed  over  the  face. 

V  The  vein  and  artery,  passing  under  the  zygomatic  arch. 

X  A  branch  of  the  fifth  pair,  the  sensitive  nerve  of  the  face,  emerg- 
ing from  under  the  parotid  gland. 

y  The  main  branch  of  the  portio  tiura  (hard  portion)  of  the  se- 
venth pair,  the  motor  (moving)  nerve  of  the  face  coming 
out  from  beneath  the  parotid  gland,  to  spread  over  the 
face. 

2  Branches  of  both  nerves,  with  small  blood-vessels. 

There  are  also  fotir  distinct  cartilages  attached 
to  the  nostrils,  which,  by  their  elasticity,  bring 
back  the  nostrils  to  their  former  dimensions,  as 
soon  as  the  muscles  cease  to  act.  The  bones  of 
the  nose  (a  a,  p.  265,  and  ^),  266)  are  also  sharp- 
ened off  to  a  point,  to  give  wider  range  for  the  ac- 
tion of  the  muscles ;  while  the  cartilages  are  so 
contrived,  as  not  only  to  discharge  the  office  we 
have  mentioned,  but  to  j)rotect  this  projection  of 
bone  from  injury. 

There  are  two  circumstances,  which,  more  than 
any  others,  will  enable  the  veterinary  surgeon, 
and  the  ow-ner  of  a  horse,  accurately  to  judge  of 
the  character  and  degree  of  many  diseases,  and  to 
which  veiy  few  persons  pay  sufficient  attention ; 
these  are  the  jjulse,  of  which  we  shall  presently 
speak,  and  the  colour  of  tlie  membrane  of  the 
nose.  It  is  the  custom  of  most  veterinary  sur- 
geons and  horsemen  to  lift  the  upper  eyelid,  and 
to  form  their  opinion  by  the  colour  which  its  lin- 
ing presents.  If  it  is  very  red,  there  is  consi- 
derable fever; — if  it  is  of  a  pale  pinkish  hue,  there 
is  little  danger.  The  nose,  however,  is  more 
easily  got  at ; — the  surface  presented  to  the  view 
is  more  extensive ;  its  sympathy  with  almost  all 
the  important  organs  is  greater; — and  the  changes 
produced  by  disease  are  more  striking  and  more 
conclusive.  Let  the  reader  first  make  himself 
^yell  acquainted  with  the  unifonn  pale  pink  ap- 
pearance of  that  portion  of  the  membrane  which 


covers  the  lower  part  of  the  cartilaginous  partition 
between  the  nostrils,  when  the  horse  is  in  health 
and  quiet ;  then  the  increased  blush  of  red,  be- 
tokening some  excitement  of  the  system — the 
streaked  appearance  of  inflammation  commenced, 
and  threatening  to  increase — the  intense  florid 
red,  of  acute  inflammation — the  pale  ground  with 
patches  of  vivid  red,  showing  the  half-subdued, 
but  still  existing  fever — the  uniform  colour,  al- 
though somewhat  redder  than  natural,  predicting 
a  return  to  healthy  circulation^  the  paleness  ap- 
proaching to  white,  marking  the  stage  of  debility, 
and  sometimes  intermingled  with  radiations  of 
crimson,  inducing  the  suspicion  of  lurking  mis- 
chief; and  the  dark  livid  colour  of  approaching 
stagnation  of  the  vital  current.  These,  with  all 
their  shades  of  difference,  will  be  guides  to  his 
opinion  and  treatment,  which  every  one,  who  has 
studied  them,  will  highly  appreciate. 

KASAL    rOLYPUS. 

By  a  polypus  is  meant  an  excrescence  or  tu- 
mour, varying  in  size,  structure,  and  consistence, 
and  attached  by  a  pedicle  to  a  mucous  surface. 
The  true  polypus  is  attached  to  mucous  mem- 
branes, and  is  usually  found  in  the  nostrils,  the 
phar3'nx,  the  uterus,  or  the  vagina.  Tumours 
have  been  seen  hanging  loose  in  the  veins  and 
ventricles  of  the  heart ;  and  in  the  larger  blood- 
vessels there  have  been  accumulations  of  the 
fibrine  of  the  blood,  with  peduncular  attachments. 

•  The  nasal  polypus  usually  adheres  to  some 
portion  of  the  superior  turbinated  bone,  or  it  has 
come  from  some  of  the  sinuses  connected  with 
that  cavity.  It  escaped,  while  small,  through  the 
valvular  opening  under  the  superior  turbinated 
bone  into  the  cavity  of  the  nose,  and  there  attained 
its  full  growth. 

No  better  account,  however,  can  be  given  of 
the  cause  of  their  appearance  than  that  of  tumours 
in  other  parts  of  the  body.  They  evidently  have 
a  constitutional  origin  :  they  are  frequently  here- 
ditary, and  the  animal  in  which  they  have  once  ap- 
peared is  subject  to  a  return  of  them. 

By  some  means,  probably  the  increasing  weight 
of  the  tumour,  and  being  in  a  dependent  situation, 
the  polypus  is  gradually  detached  from  its  base, 
and  forces  with  it  the  soft  and  easily  distensible 
membrane  of  the  nose.  As  it  continues  to  de- 
scend, this  portion  of  membrane  is  farther  elon- 
gated, and  forms  the  pedicle  or  root  of  the  tumour; 
— if  that  may  be  termed  a  root  which  is  a  mere 
duplicate  of  its  investing  membrane. 

The  polypus,  when  it  hangs  free  in  the  nasal 
cavity,  is  usually  of  a  pyriform  or  pear-like  shape  ; 
and  it  varies  in  weight,  from  a  few  drachms  to 
three  or  four  pounds. 

How  is  the  surgeon  to  proceed  ?  Can  he  lay 
hold  of  the  polypus  by  the  finger,  or  the  forceps, 


THE    HOUSE. 


311 


or  (for  these  tumours  do  not  possess  much  sensi- 
bility) the  tenaculum  ?  To  ascertain  this,  he  wUl 
cast  the  horse,  and  fix  the  head  in  a  position  to 
take  the  greatest  advantage  of  the  light.  If  he 
cannot  fairly  get  at  the  tumour  by  any  of  these 
means,  he  will  let  it  alone.  It  will  continue  to 
grow — the  membrane  constituting  the  pedicle  will 
be  lengthened — and  the  pol3'pus  will  at  length  de- 
scend, and  be  easily  got  at.  Time  and  patience 
will  effect  wonders  iu  this  and  many  similar  cases. 

Supposing  it  to  have  grown,  and  the  surgeon 
is  endeavouring  to  e.x:tract  it,  he  must  not  use  any 
great  force.  It  must  not  be  torn  out  by  the  root. 
The  tumour  must  be  gently  brought  down,  and  a 
ligature  passed  round  the  pedicle,  as  high  up  as  it 
can  conveniently  be  placed.  If  the  polypus  can 
then  be  returned  to  the  nose,  the  animal  will  suffer 
very  little  inconvenience ;  and  in  a  few  days  it 
will  slough  off,  and  the  pedicle  will  contract,  and 
gradually  disappear. 

If  the  polypus  is  so  large  that  it  cannot  be 
well  returned  after  it  has  been  brought  down,  we 
must,  notwithstanding,  use  the  ligature,  passing 
it  round  the  pedicle  sufiiciently  tightly  to  cut  off 
the  supply  of  blood  to  the  tumour.  We  may 
then  immediately  excise  it.  Except  the  ped- 
icle is  exceedingly  thick,  there  will  be  little  or  no 
haemorrhage.  Should  some  bleeding  occur,  it  will 
probably  soon  stop,  or  may  be  stopped  by  the 
cautery,  which  should  however  be  avoided  if  pos- 
sible, for  our  object  is  to  produce  as  little  irritation 
as  may  be  in  the  membrane,  and  the  actual 
cauteiy  will  be  applied  with  considerable  difficulty 
in  the  cavity  of  the  nose. 

In  very  bad  cases,  when  the  tumour  cannot  be 
drawn  out  of  the  nose,  it  may  be  necessary  to  slit 
up  the  ala  or  side  of  the  nostril.  It  will  be  better, 
however,  not  to  cut  through  the  false  nostril,  for 
that  consists  of  a  duplicature  of  such  thin  integu- 
ment, that  the  stitches  can  hardly  be  retained  in 
it,  when  the  horse  will  be  continually  snorting 
at  the  least  inconvenience.  It  will  also  be  difficult 
to  bring  the  edges  of  this  thin  membrane  accu- 
rately together  again,  or,  if  this  be  effected,  there 
is  scarcely  life  enough  in  it  for  the  parts  readily  to 
unite.  The  false  nostril  should  be  avoided,  and 
the  incision  made  along  the  lateral  edge  of  the 
nasal  bone,  beginning  at  its  apex  or  point.  The 
flap  will  then  conveniently  tm'n  down,  so  as  to  ex- 
pose the  cavity  beneath  ;  and  there  will  be  suffi- 
cient muscular  substance  to  secure  an  almost  cer- 
tain union  by  the  first  intention.  The  nostril  being 
opened,  the  pedicle  will  probably  be  displayed, 
and  a  ligature  may  be  passed  rouud  it,  as  already 
recommended ;  or  if  it  is  not  actually  in  sight,  it 
may  probably  gradually  be  brought  within  reach. 

NASAL    GLEET,    OR    DISCHARGE    FROM    THE    KOSE. 

There  is  a  constant  secretion  of  fluid  to  lubri- 


cate and  moisten  the  membrane  that  lines  the 
cavity  of  the  nose,  and  which,  under  catarrh  or 
cold,  is  increased  in  quantity,  and  altered  in  ap- 
pearance and  consistence.  This  will  properly  be- 
long to  the  account  of  catarrh  or  cold ;  but  that 
which  is  immediately  under  consideration  is  a  con- 
tinued and  oftentimes  profuse  discharge  of  thick- 
ened mucus,  when  every  symptom  of  catarrh  and 
fever  has  passed  away.  If  the  horse  is  at  grass, 
the  discharge  is  almost  as  green  as  the  food  on 
which  he  lives  ; — or  if  he  is  stabled,  it  is  white, 
or  straw-coloured,  or  brown,  or  even  bloody,  and 
sometimes  purulent.  It  is  either  constantly  run- 
ning, or  snorted  out  in  masses  many  times  a  day ; 
teasing  the  horse,  and  becoming  a  perfect  nuisance 
in  the  stable,  and  to  the  rider.  This  has  been 
known  to  continue  several  months,  and  eventually 
to  destroy  the  horse. 

If  the  discharge  is  not  offensive  to  the  smell, 
nor  mixed  ydib.  purulent  matter,  it  is  probably 
merely  an  increased  and  somewhat  vitiated  secre- 
tion from  the  cavities  of  the  nose ;  and,  all  fever 
having  disappeared,  will  frequently  yield  to  small 
doses  of  blue  vitriol,  given  twice  in  the  day.  If 
fever  or  cough  remains,  the  cough  medicine  that 
will  hereafter  be  described  must  be  combined  with 
the  tonic.  If  the  discharge  is  mingled  with  pus, 
and  very  offensive,  the  vegetable  tonics,  gentian 
and  ginger,  may  be  added  to  the  copper  ;  but  there 
is  now  reason  to  apprehend  that  the  discharge  will 
not  be  controlled,  and  will  terminate  in  glanders. 
Turning  into  a  salt  marsh  will  occasionally  eff'ect 
a  cure,  when  both  the  mineral  and  the  vegetable 
tonics  have  failed. 


Ozena  is  ulceration  of  the  membrane  of  the 
nose  not  always  or  often  visible,  but  recognised  by 
the  discharge  of  muco-purulent  matter,  and  the 
peculiar  foetor  from  which  the  disease  derives  its 
name.  It  resembles  glanders  in  being  confined 
in  most  instances  to  one  nostril,  and  the  submax- 
illary gland  on  the  same  side  being  enlarged ;  but 
differs  from  it,  in  the  gland  not  being  adherent, 
and  the  discharge,  from  its  earliest  stage,  being 
purulent  and  stinking. 

There  is  sometimes  a  fcetid  discharge  from  the 
nostril  iu  consequence  of  inflammation  of  the 
lungs,  or  produced  by  some  of  the  sequels  of 
pneumonia ;  distinguished,  however,  from  ozena 
by  its  usually  flowing  irregularly,  being  coughed  up 
in  great  quantities,  more  decidedly  purulent,  and 
the  gland  or  glands  seldom  affected.  The  dis- 
charge from  ozena  is  constant,  muco-purulent,  and 
attended  by  enlargement  of  the  glands.  It  is  of 
immense  consequence  that  we  should  be  enabled 
to  distinguish  the  one  from  the  other ;  for  while 
ozena  may,  sometimes  at  least,  be  manageable,  the 
other  is  too  frequently  the  precursor  of  death. 


318 


THE    HORSE. 


The  cause  of  ozena  cannot  always  be  dis- 
covered. Chronic  inflammation  of  the  membrane 
may  assume  another  and  malignant  character.  In 
severe  catarrh  the  membrane  may  become  abraded, 
and  the  abrasions  may  degenerate  into  foul  and 
fcetid  ulcers.  It  is  not  an  unfrequent  consequence 
of  epidemic  catarrh.  It  has  been  produced  by 
caustic  applications  to  the  lining  membrane  of  the 
nose.  It  has  followed  haomorrhage,  spontaneous, 
or  the  consequence  of  injury. 

In  some  cases,  and  those  as  obstinate  as  any, 
it  cannot  perhaps  be  traced  to  any  probable  cause, 
and  the  health  of  the  animal  has  not  appeared  to 
be  in  the  slightest  degree  affected. 

The  membrane  of  the  nose  is  highly  sensitive 
and  irritable,  and  an  ulcer,  in  whatever  way  formed 
on  it,  does  not  readily  heal.  It  often  runs  on  to 
gangrene  and  destroys  not  only  the  membrane  but 
the  bone  beneath  and  even  the  cartilaginous  sep- 
tum. This  is  rarely  the  case  in  glanders  ;  and  the 
ravages  of  the  chancrous  ulcers  are  usually  con- 
fined to  the  membrane.  The  ulceration  proceeds 
to  a  certain  point — its  progress  is  then  arrested, 
usually  by  nature  alone — the  discharge  gradually 
lessens — it  loses  its  offensive  chai-acter,  and  at 
lengh  ceases. 

Local  applications  are  seldom  available  in  the 
treatment  of  this  disease  ;  for  we  know  not  the  si- 
tuation of  the  ulcer,  and  if  we  did,  we  probably 
could  not  get  at  it.  Some  have  recommended  se- 
tous.  Where  are  they  to  lie  applied  '?  If  the  seat 
of  ulceration  is  unknown,  the  seton  may  only  give 
useless  pain.  Several  post-mortem  examinations 
have  sho\Mi  tliat  the  frontal  sinuses  ai-e  a  frequent 
seat  of  the  disease.  Yet  w-hat  injection  could  we 
use?  An  emollient  one  vsould  be  thrown  away.  A 
stimulating  injection  might  convert  ozena  into 
glanders.  Other  examinations  have  shown  that 
the  superior  portion  of  the  central  meatus  was  dis- 
eased. What  instnmient  can  be  contrived  to 
reach  that?  Internal  medicines  are  almost  thrown 
away  in  this  complaint :  yet  something,  perhaps, 
may  be  done  under  the  form  of  a  local  applica- 
tion. The  discarded  nose-bag  (undervalued  at 
least  by  too  many  practitioners)  will  afford  the 
means  of  employing  an  emollient  fomentation. 
The  steam  from  a  bran-mash,  scalding  hot,  will 
probably  reach  every  part  of  the  nasal  cavity,  and 
so  affurd  some  chance  of  being  beneficially  applied 
to  the  ulcer.  It  will,  at  least,  thoroughly  cleanse 
the  part.  By  means  of  the  nose- bag  and  the 
warm  mash  the  chloride  of  lime  may  be  introduced 
into  the  cavity,  not  only  combining  with  the  extri- 
cated gases,  and  removing  the  fcetor,  but  an-esting 
the  tendency  to  decomposition. 

Then  there  is  a  digestive— a  gentle  stimulus 
to  abraded  and  ulcerated  surfaces,  rousing  them 
to  healthy  action,  and  without  too  much  irritating 
them— turpentine.     This  may  be  applied  in  the 


form  of  vapour,  and  in  the  best  of  all  ways,  by 
using  the  fresh  yellow  deal  shavings  instead  of 
bran.  This  digestive  may  be  brought  into  contact 
with  every  part  of  the  Schneiderian  membrane, 
and  has  been  serviceable. 

There  is  another  resource,  and  one  that  bids 
fairer  to  be  successful  than  any  other  with  which 
we  are  acquainted — the  spring  grass.  It  is  the 
finest  alterative,  depurative,  and  restorative  in  our 
whole  materia  medica;  and  if  it  is  accessible  in  the 
form  of  a  salt  marsh,  there  is  no  better  chance  of 
doing  good. 

GLANDERS. 

The  most  formidable  of  all  the  diseases  to 
which  the  horse  is  subject  is  Glanders.  It  has 
been  recognised  from  the  time  of  Hippocrates  of 
Cos ;  and  few  modem  veterinary  writers  have 
given  a  more  accurate  or  complete  account  of  its 
symptoms  than  is  to  be  found  in  the  works  of  the 
father  of  medicine.  Three-and-twenty  hundred 
years  have  rolled  on  since  then,  and  veterinaiy  prac- 
titioners are  not  yet  agreed  as  to  the  tissue  pri- 
marily affected,  nor  the  actual  nature  of  the  dis- 
ease :  we  only  know  that  it  is  at  the  present  day, 
what  it  was  then,  a  loathsome  and  an  incurable 


We  shall  therefore,  in  treating  of  this  disease, 
pursue  our  course  slowly  and  cautiously. 

The  earliest  symptom  of  glandera  is  an  in- 
creased discharge  from  the  nostril,  small  in  quan- 
tity, constantly  flowing,  of  an  aqueous  character 
and  a  little  mucus  mingling  with  it. 

Connected  with  this  is  an  error  too  general, 
and  highly  mischievous  with  regard  to  the  charac- 
ter of  this  discharge  in  the  earliest  stage  of  the 
disease,  when,  if  ever,  a  cure  might  be  effected, 
and  when,  too,  the  mischief  from  contagion  is  most 
frequently  produced.  The  dischai'ge  of  glanders 
is  not  sticky  when  it  may  be  first  recognised.  It 
is  an  aqueous  or  mucous,  but  small  and  constant 
discharge,  and  is  thus  distinguished  from  catarrh, 
or  nasal  gleet,  or  any  other  detluxion  from  the 
nostril.  It  should  be  impressed  on  the  mind  of 
every  horseman  that  this  small  and  constant  de- 
fluxion,  overlooked  by  the  groom  and  by  the  owner, 
and  too  often  by  the  veterinaiy  surgeon,  is  a  most 
suspicious  circumstance. 

Mr.  James  Turner  deserves  much  credit  for 
having  first  or  chiefly  directed  the  attention  of 
horsemen  to  this  important  but  disregarded  symp- 
tom. If  a  horse  is  in  the  highest  condition,  yet 
has  this  small  aqueous  constant  discharge,  and 
especially  from  one  nostril,  no  time  should  be  lost 
in  separating  him  from  his  companions.  No  harm 
will  he  done  by  this,  although  the  defluxion  should 
not  ultimately  betray  lurking  mischief  of  a  worse 
character. 

Mr.  Turner  relates  a  case  very  much  in  point 


'VKnUk 


THE    HOUSE. 


313 


A  farmer  asked  Lis  opinron  respectinf;  a  marc  in 
excellent  conilition,  with  a  sleek  coat,  and  in  full 
work.  He  had  had  her  seven  or  eij^ht  months, 
and  during  the  whole  of  that  time  there  had  been 
a  discharge  from  the  right  nostril,  but  in  so  slight 
a  degree  as  scarcely  to  be  deemed  worthy  of  notice. 
He  now  wanted  to  sell  her,  but,  like  an  honest 
man,  he  wished  to  know  whether  he  might  warrant 
her.  Mr.  Turner  veiy  properly  gave  it  as  his 
opinion,  that  the  discharge  having  existed  for  so 
long  a  time,  he  would  not  be  justified  in  sending 
her  into  the  market.  A  farrier,  however,  whose 
ideas  of  glanders  had  always  been  connected  with 
a  sticky  discharge  and  an  adherent  gland,  bought 
her,  and  led  her  away. 

Three  mouths  passed  on,  when  Mr.  Turner, 
examining  the  post-horses  of  a  neighbouring  inn, 
discovered  that  two  of  them  were  glandered,  and 
two  more  farcied,  while,  standing  next  to  the  first 
that  was  attacked,  and  his  partner  in  work,  was 
his  old  acquaintance  the  farmer's  mare,  with  the 
same  discharge  from  her  nostril,  and  who  had,  be- 
yond question,  been  the  cause  of  all  the  mischief. 

The  peculiar  viscidity  and  gluiness  which  is 
generally  supposed  to  distinguish  the  discharge  of 
glanders  from  all  other  mucous  and  prevalent 
secretions  belongs  to  the  second  stage  of  the  dis- 
ease, and,  for  many  months  before  this,  glanders 
may  have  existed  in  an  insidious  and  highly  con- 
tagious form.  It  must  be  acknowledged,  however, 
that,  in  the  majority  of  cases,  some  degree  of 
stickiness  does  characterise  the  discharge  of  glan- 
ders from  a  very  early  period. 

It  is  a  singular  circumstance,  for  which  no 
satisfactory  account  has  yet  been  given,  that  when 
one  nostril  alone  is  attacked,  it  is,  in  a  great  ma- 
jority of  cases,  the  near,  or  left.  M.  Dupuy,  the 
director  of  the  veterinary  school  at  Toulouse,  gives 
a  very  singular  account  of  this.  He  says  that,  out 
of  eighty  cases  of  glanders  that  came  under  his  no- 
tice, only  one  was  affected  in  the  right  nostril. 
The  difference  in  the  affected  nostril  does  not  exist 
to  so  great  an  extent  in  Great  Britain  ;  but,  in  two 
horses  out  of  three,  or  three  out  of  four,  the  dis- 
charge is  from  the  left  nostril  alone.  We  might 
account  for  the  left  leg  failing  oftener  than  the 
right,  for  we  mount  and  dismount  on  the  left  side ; 
the  horse  generally  leads  with  it,  and  there  is  more 
wear  and  tear  of  that  limb  :  but  we  cannot  satisfac- 
torily account  for  this  usual  affection  of  the  left 
nostril.  It  is  true  that  the  reins  are  held  in  the 
left  hand,  and  there  may  be  a  little  more  bearing 
and  pressure  on  the  left  side  of  the  mouth ;  but 
this  applies  only  to  saddle-horses,  and  even  with 
them  does  not  sufficiently  explain  the  result. 

This  discharge,  in  cases  of  infection,  may  con- 
tinue, and  in  so  slight  a  degree  as  to  be  scarcely  per- 
ceptible, formany  months, oreventwoorthree  years, 
unattended  by  any  other  disease,  even  ulceration 


of  the  nostril,  and  yet  the  horse  being  decidedly 
glandered  from  the  beginning,  and  capable  of  pro- 
pagating the  malady.  In  process  of  time,  however, 
pus  mingles  with  the  discharge,  and  then  another 
and  a  characteristic  symptom  appears.  Some  of 
this  is  absorbed,  and  the  neighbouring  glands  Ije- 
come  affected.  If  there  is  discharge  from  both 
nostrils,  the  glands  within  the  under  jaw  will  been 
both  sides  enlarged.  If  the  discharge  is  from  one 
nostril  only,  the  swelled  gland  will  be  found  on  that 
side  alone.  Glanders,  however,  will  fre([u(»iitly  exist 
at  an  early  stage  without  these  swelled  glimds,  and 
some  other  diseases,  as  catarrh,  will  jiroduce  them. 
Then  we  must  look  out  for  some  peculiarity  about 
these  glands,  and  we  shall  readily  find  it.  The 
swelling  may  be  at  first  somewhat  lai-ge  and  dif- 
fused, but  the  surrounding  enlargement  soon  goes 
off,  and  one  or  two  small  distinct  glands  remain ; 
and  they  are  not  in  the  centre  of  the  channel,  but 
adhere  closely  to  the  jaw  on  the  affected  side. 

The  membrane  of  the  nose  should  now  be  ex- 
amined, and  will  materially  guide  om-  opinion.  It 
will  either  be  of  a  dark  purplish  hue,  or  almost  of 
a  leaden  colour,  or  of  any  shade  between  the  two ; 
or  if  there  is  some  of  the  redness  of  inflammation, 
it  ^-ill  have  a  purple  tinge :  but  there  ^rill  never  be 
the  faint  pink  blush  of  health,  or  the  intense  and 
vivid  red  of  usual  inflammation.  Spots  of  ukera- 
tion  -svill  probably  appear  on  the  membrane  cover- 
ing the  cartilage  of  the  nose — not  mere  sore  places, 
or  streaks  of  abrasion,  and  quite  supei-ficial,  but 
small  ulcers,  usually  approaching  to  a  circular 
form,  deep,  and  \\ith  the  edges  abrupt  and  promi- 
nent. When  these  appearances  are  observed,  there 
can  be  no  doubt  about  the  matter.  Care  shoidd  be 
taken,  however,  to  ascertain  that  these  ulcers  do 
actually  exist,  for  spots  of  mucus  adhering  to  the 
membrane  have  been  more  than  once  taken  fur 
them.  The  finger  should,  if  possible,  be  passed 
over  the  supposed  ulcer,  in  order  to  determine 
whether  it  can  be  wiped  away ;  and  it  should  be 
recollected,  as  was  hinted  when  describing  the  duct 
that  conveys  the  tears  to  the  nose,  that  the  orifice 
of  that  duct,  just  within  the  nostril,  and  on  the 
inner  side  of  it,  lias  been  mistaken  for  a  chanci-ous 
ulcer.  This  orifice  is  on  the  continuation  of  the 
common  skin  of  the  muzzle  which  runs  a  little  way 
up  the  nostril,  while  the  ulcer  of  glanders  is  on  the 
proper  membrane  of  the  nose  above.  The  line  of 
separation  between  the  two  is  evident  on  the 
slightest  inspection. 

When  ulcers  begin  to  appear  on  the  membrane 
of  the  nose,  the  constitution  of  the  horse  is  soon 
evidently  affected.  The  patient  loses  flesh — his 
belly  is  tucked  up — his  coat  unthrifty,  and  readily 
coming  off— the  appetite  is  impaired — the  strength 
fails — cough,  more  or  less  urgent,  may  be  heard — 
the  discharge  from  the  nose  will  increase  in  quan- 
tity ;  it  wUl  be  discoloured,  bloody,  offensive  to  the 


814 


THE   HOESE. 


smell — the  ulcers  in  the  nose  will  become  larger 
and  more  numerous,  and  the  air-passages  being 
obstructed,  a  grating,  choking  noise  will  be  heard 
at  every  act  of  breathing.  There  is  now  a  peculiar 
tenderness  about  the  forehead.  The  membrane 
lining  the  frontal  sinuses  is  inflamed  and  ulcerated, 
and  the  integument  of  the  forehead  becomes 
thickened  and  somewhat  swelled.  Farcy  is  now 
superadded  to  glanders,  or  glanders  has  dege- 
nerated into  farcy,  and  more  of  the  absorbents  are 
involved. 


gland,  but  he  will  not  be  misled  by  its  looseness, 
nor  even  by  its  absence  altogether. 

Glanders  have  often  been  confounded  with 
strangles,  and  by  those  who  ought  to  have  known 
better.  Strangles  are  peculiar  to  young  horses. 
The  early  stage  resembles  common  cold,  with  some 
degree  of  fever  and  sore  throat — generally  with 
distressing  cough,  or  at  least  frequent  wheezing  ; 
and  when  the  enlargement  appears  beneath  the 
jaw,  it  is  not  a  single  small  gland,  but  a  swelling 
of  the  whole  of  the  substance  between  the  jaws. 


At  or  before  this  time  little  tumours  appear  growing  harder  towards  the  centre,  and,  after  a 
about  the  muscles,  and  face,  and  neck,  following  the  while,  appearing  to  contain  a  fluid,  and  breaking, 
course  of  the  veins  and  the  absorbents,  for  they  ran    In  strangles,  the  membrane  of  the  nose  will  be 


side  by  side  ;  and  these  the  tumours  soon  ulcerate 
Tumours  or  buds,  still  pursuing  the  path  of  the 
absorbents,  soon  appear  on  the  inside  of  the  thighs. 
They  are  connected  together  by  a  corded  substance. 
This  is  the  inflamed  and  enlarged  lymphatic  ;  and 
ulceration  quickly  follows  the  appearance  of  these 
buds.  The  deeper-seated  absorbents  are  ne.Kt 
affected  ;  and  one  or  both  of  the  hind-legs  swell  to 
a  great  size,  and  become  stiff,  and  hot,  and  tender. 
The  loss  of  flesh  and  strength  is  more  marked 
every  day.  The  membrane  of  the  nose  becomes 
of  a  dirty  livid  colour.  The  membrane  of  the 
mouth  is  strangely  pallid.  The  eye  is  infiltrated 
with  a  yellow  fluid ;  and  the  discharge  from  the 
nose  becomes  more  profuse,  and  insufferably  offen- 
sive. The  animal  presents  one  mass  of  putrefac- 
tion, and  at  last  dies  exhausted. 

The  enlargement  of  the  submaxillary  glands, 
as  connected  -svith  this  disease,  may,  perhaps,  re- 
quire a  little  farther  consideration.  A  portion  of 
the  fluid  secreted  by  the  membrane  of  the  nose, 
and  altered  in  character  by  the  peculiar  inflamma- 
tion there  existing,  is  absorbed ;  and,  as  it  is  con- 
veyed along  the  lymphatics,  in  order  to  arrive  at 
the  place  of  its  destination,  it  inflames  them,  and 
causes  them  to  enlarge  and  suppurate.  There  is, 
however,  a  peculiarity  accompanying  the  inflamma- 
tion which  they  take  from  the  absorption  of  the 
virus  of  glanders.  They  are  rarely  large,  except 
at  first,  or  hot,  or  tender ;  but  they  are  charac- 
terised by  a  singular  hardness,  a  proximity  to  the 
jaw-bone,  and,  frequently,  actual  adhesion  to  it. 
The  adhesion  is  produced  by  the  inflammatory 
action  going  forward  in  the  gland,  and  the  effusion 
of  coagulable  lymph.  This  hardness  and  adhesion 
accompanying  discharge  from  the  nostril,  and  being 
on  the  same  side  with  the  nostril  whence  the  dis- 
charge proceeds,  aflbrd  proof  not  to  be  controverted 
that  the  horse  is  glandered.  Notwithstanding 
this,  however,  there  are  cases  in  which  the  glands 
are  neither  adherent  nor  much  enlarged,  and  yet 
there  is  constant  discharge  from  one  or  both  nos- 
trils. The  veterinary  surgeon  would  have  little 
hesitation  in   pronouncing    them   to    be  cases  of 


intensely  red,  and  the  discharge  from  the  nose 
profuse  and  purulent,  or  mixed  with  matter  almost 
from  the  first.  When  the  tumour  has  burst,  the 
fever  will  abate,  and  the  horse  will  speedily  get 
well. 

Should  the  discharge  from  the  nose  continue, 
as  it  sometimes  does,  for  a  considerable  time  after 
the  horse  has  recovered  from  strangles,  there  is  no 
cause  for  fear.  Simple  strangles  need  never  de- 
generate into  glanders.  Good  keep,  and  small 
doses  of  tonic  medicine,  will  gradually  perfect  the 
cure. 

Glanders  have  been  confounded  with  catarrh 
or  cold  ;  but  the  distinction  between  them  is  plain 
enough.  Fever,  and  loss  of  appetite  and  sore 
throat,  accompany  cold — the  quidding  of  the  food 
and  gulping  of  the  water  are  sufficient  indications 
of  the  latter  of  these  ;  the  discharge  from  the  nose 
is  profuse,  and  perhaps  puralent ;  the  glands  vinder 
the  jaw,  if  swelled,  are  moveable,  there  is  a  thick- 
ening around  them,  and  they  are  tender  and  hot. 
With  proper  treatment  the  fever  abates  ;  the 
cough  disappears  ;  the  swellings  under  the  throat 
subside ;  and  the  discharge  from  the  nose  gi'adu- 
ally  ceases,  or,  if  it  remains,  it  is  usually  very 
different  from  that  which  characterizes  glanders. 
In  glanders,  there  is  seldom  cough  of  any  conse- 
quence, and  generally  no  cough  at  all. 

A  running  from  the  nose,  small  in  quantity, 
and,  from  the  smallness  of  its  quantity,  drying 
about  the  edges  of  the  nostril,  and  presenting 
some  appearance  of  stickiness,  will,  in  a  few  cases, 
remain  after  severe  catarrh,  and  especially  after 
the  influenza  of  spring :  and  these  have  gradually 
assumed  the  character  of  glanders,  and  more  par- 
ticularly when  they  have  been  accompanied  by  en- 
larged glands  and  ulceration  in  the  nose.  Here 
the  aid  of  a  judicious  veterinary  surgeon  is  indis- 
pensable ;  and  he  vrill  sometimes  experience  consi- 
derable difficulty  in  deciding  the  case.  One  cir- 
cumstance will  principally  guide  him.  No  disease 
will  run  on  to  glanders  which  has  not,  to  a  consi- 
derable and  palpable  degree,  impaired  and  broken 
down  the  constitution  ;  and  erery  disease  that  does 


glanders.     He  will  trust  to  the  adhesinr    n{  the  \  this  mil  run  onto  (/landers.  He  wfll  look  then  to  the 


THE    HORSE. 


'315 


general  state  and  condition  of  the  horse,  as  well  as 
to  the  situation  of  the  glands,  the  nature  of  the 
discharge,  and  the  character  of  the  ulceration. 

If,  after  all,  he  is  in  doubt,  an  experiment  may 
be  resorted  to,  which  wears  indeed  the  appearance 
of  cruelty,  and  which  only  the  safety  of  a  valu- 
able animal,  or  of  a  whole  team,  can  justify.  He 
will  inoculate  an  ass,  or  a  horse  already  con- 
demned to  the  hounds,  with  the  matter  discharged 
from  the  nose.  If  the  horse  is  glandered,  the 
symptoms  of  glanders  or  farcy  will  appear  in  the 
inoculated  animal  in  the  course  of  a  few  days. 

The  postmortem  examination  of  the  horse  will 
remove  every  doubt  as  to  the  character  of  the 
disease.  The  nostril  is  generally  more  or  less 
blanched,  with  spots  or  lines  of  inflammation  of 
considerable  intensity.  Ulceration  is  almost  inva- 
riably found,  and  of  a  chancrous  character,  on  the 
septum,  and  also  on  the  iethmoid  and  turbinated 
bones.  The  ulcers  evidently  follow  the  course  of 
the  absorbents,  sometimes  almost  confined  to  the 
track  of  the  main  vessel,  or,  if  scattered  over  the 
membrane  generally,  thickest  over  the  path  of  the 
lymphatic.  The  aethmoid  and  turbinated  bones 
are  often  filled  with  pus,  and  sometimes  eaten 
through  and  carious  ;  but,  in  the  majoiity  of  cases, 
the  ulceration  is  confined  to  the  external  mem- 
brane, although  there  may  be  pus  within.  In 
aggravated  cases  the  disease  extends  through  all 
the  cells  of  the  face  and  head. 

The  path  of  the  disease  down  the  larynx  and 
windpipe  is  easily  traced,  and  the  ulcers  follow  one 
line — that  of  the  absorbents.  In  aggravated  cases, 
this  can  generally  be  traced  on  to  the  lungs.  It 
produces  inflammation  in  these  organs,  character- 
ised in  some  cases  by  congestion ;  but  in  other 
cases,  the  congestion  having  gone  on  to  hepatisa- 
tion,  in  which  the  cellular  texture  of  the  lungs  is 
obliterated.  Most  frequently,  when  the  lungs  are 
affected  at  all,  tubercles  are  found — miliary  tuber- 
cles— minute  granulated  spots  on  the  surface,  or 
in  the  substance  of  the  lungs,  and  not  accompanied 
by  much  inflammation.  In  a  few  cases  there  are 
larger  tubercles,  which  soften  and  burst,  and  ter- 
minate in  cavities  of  varying  size. 

In  some  cases,  and  showing  that  glanders  is 
not  essentially  or  necessarily  a  disease  of  the  lungs, 
there  is  no  morbid  affection  whateverin  thoseorgaus. 

The  history  thus  given  of  the  symptoms  of 
glanders  will  clearly  point  out  its  nature.  It  is  an 
affection  of  the  membrane  of  the  nose.  Some  say, 
and  at  their  head  is  Professor  Dupuy,  that  it  is 
the  production  of  tubercles,  or  minute  tumours  in 
the  upper  cells  of  the  nose,  which  may  long  exist 
undetected,  except  by  a  scarcely  perceptible  nni- 
ning  from  the  nostril,  caused  by  the  irritation  which 
they  occasion.  These  tubercles  gradually  become 
more  numerous  ;  they  cluster  together,  suppurate 
and  break,  and  small  ulcerations  are  formed.    The 


ulcers  discharge  a  poisonous  matter,  whicli  is  ab- 
sorbed and  taken  up  by  the  neighbouring  glands, 
and  tliis,  with  greater  or  less  rapidity,  vitiates  the 
constitution  of  the  animal,  and  is  capable  of  com- 
municating the  disease  to  others.  Some  content 
themselves  with  saying  that  it  is  an  inflammation 
of  the  membrane  of  the  nose,  which  may  assume 
an  acute  or  chronic  form,  or  in  a  very  short  time, 
or  exceedingly  slowly,  run  on  to  ulceration. 

It  is  inflammation,  whether  specilic  or  com- 
mon, of  the  lining  membrane  of  the  nose — possi- 
bly for  months,  and  even  for  years,  confined  to  that 
membrane,  and  even  to  a  portion  of  it — the  health 
and  the  usefulness  of  the  animal  not  being  in  the 
slightest  degree  impaired.  Then,  from  some  un- 
known cause,  not  a  new  but  an  intenser  action  is  set 
up,  the  inflammation  more  speedily  runs  its  course, 
and  the  membrane  becomes  ulcerated.  The  inflam- 
mation spreads  on  either  side  down  the  septum,  and 
the  ulceration  at  length  assumes  that  peculiar 
chancrous  form  which  characterises  inflammation 
of  the  absorbents.  Even  then,  when  the  discharge 
becomes  gluey,  and  sometimes  after  chancres  have 
appeared,  the  horse  is  apparently  well.  There  are 
hundreds  of  glandered  horses  about  the  countiy 
with  not  a  sick  one  among  them.  For  months  or 
years  this  disease  may  do  no  injuiy  to  the  general 
health.  The  inflammation  is  purely  local,  and  is 
only  recognised  by  the  invariable  accompaniment 
of  inflammation  and  increased  secretion.  Its 
neighbours  fall  around,  but  the  disease  affects  not 
the  animal  whence  it  came.  At  length  a  consti- 
tutional inflammation  appears  ;  farcy  is  established 
in  its  most  horrible  form,  and  death  speedily  closes 
the  scene. 

What,  then,  is  the  cause  of  this  insidious 
dreadful  disease  ?  Although  we  may  be  in  a 
manner  powerless  as  to  the  removal  of  the  malady, 
yet  if  we  can  trace  its  cause  and  manner  of  action, 
we  may  at  least  be  able  to  dp  something  in  the 
way  of  prevention.  Much  has  been  accomplished 
in  this  way.  Glanders  does  not  commit  one-tenth 
part  of  the  ravages  which  it  did  thirty  or  forty 
years  ago,  and,  generally  speaking,  it  is  naw  only 
found  as  a  frequent  and  prevalent  disease  where 
neglect,  and  filth,  and  want  of  ventilation  e.xist. 

Glanders  may  be  either  bred  in  the  horse,  or 
communicated  by  contagion.  What  we  have  far- 
ther to  remark  on  this  malady  will  be  arranged 
under  these  two  heads. 

Improper  stable  management  we  believe  to  be 
a  far  more  frequent  cause  of  glandere  than  conta- 
gion. The  air  which  is  necessary  to  respii'ation  is 
changed  and  empoisoned  in  its  passage  through 
the  lungs,  and  a  fresh  supply  is  necessary  for  the 
support  of  life.  That  supply  may  be  suflicient 
barely  to  support  life,  but  not  to  prevent  the 
vitiated  air  from  again  and  again  passing  to  the 
lungs,  and  producing  irritation  and  disease.     The 


316 


THE   HORSE. 


membrane  of  the  nose,  possessed  of  extreme  sen- 
sibility for  the  pui-poses  of  smell,  is  easily  irritated 
by  this  poison,  and  close  and  ill-ventilated  stables 
oftenest  witness  the  ravages  of  glanders.  Professor 
Coleman  relates  a  case  which  proves  to  demonstra- 
tion the  rapid  and  fatal  agency  of  this  cause.  "  In 
the  expedition  to  Quiberon,  the  horses  had  not 
been  long  on  board  the  transports  before  it  became 
necessary  to  shut  dow-n  the  hatchways  for  a  few 
hours ;  the  conseiiuence  of  this  was,  that  some  of 
them  were  sutfocated,  and  that  all  the  rest  were 
disembarked  either  glandered  or  farcied." 

In  a  close  stable,  the  air  is  not  only  poisoned 
by  being  repeatedly  bi-eathed,  but  there  are  other 
and  more  powerful  sources  of  mischief.  The  dung 
and  the  urine  are  suffered  to  remain  fermenting, 
and  giving  out  injurious  gases.  In  many  dark  and 
ill-managed  stables,  a  portion  of  the  dung  may  be 
swept  away,  but  the  urine  lies  for  days  at  the  bot- 
tom of  the  bed,  the  disgusting  and  putrefying 
nature  of  which  is  ill  concealed  by  a  little  fresh 
straw  which  the  lazy  horsekeeper  scatters  over  the 
top. 

The  stables  of  the  gentleman  are  generally 
kept  hot  enough,  and  far  too  hot,  although,  in 
many  of  them,  a  more  rational  mode  of  treatment 
is  beginning  to  be  adopted  ;  but  they  are  lofty  and 
roomy,  and  the  horses  are  not  too  much  crowded 
together,  and  a  most  scnipulous  regard  is  paid  to 
cleanliness.  Glanders  seldom  prevail  there.  The 
stables  of  the  farmer  are  iU -managed  and  filthy 
enough,  and  the  ordm-e  and  urine  sometimes 
remain  from  week  to  week,  until  the  horse  lies 
on  a  perfect  dunghill.  Glanders  seldom  prevail 
there ;  for  the  same  carelessness  wliich  pemiits 
the  filth  to  accumulate  leaves  many  a  cranny 
for  the  wind  to  enter  and  sweep  away  the  dele- 
terious fumes  from  this  badly-roofed  and  unceiled 
place. 

The  stables  of  the  horse-dealer  are  hot  enough ; 
but  a  principle  of  strict  cleanliness  is  enforced, 
for  there  must  be  nothing  to  offend  the  eye  or  the 
nose  of  the  customer,  and  there  glanders  are 
seldom  found ;  but  if  the  stables  of  many  of  our 
post-horses,  and  of  those  employed  on  our  canals, 
are  examined,  almost  too  low  for  a  tall  horse  to 
stand  upright  in  them, — too  dark  for  the  accumu- 
lation of  filth  to  be  perceived, — too  far  from  tlie 
eye  of  the  master, — ill  drained  and  ill  paved, — 
and  governed  by  a  false  principle  of  economy, 
which  begradges  the  labour  of  the  man,  and  the 
cleanliness  and  comfort  of  the  animal ;  these  will 
be  the  very  hotbeds  of  the  disease,  and  in  many 
of  these  establishments  it  is  an  almost  constant 
resident. 

Glanders  may  be  produced  by  anything  that 
injures,  or  for  a  length  of  time  acts  upon  and 
weakens,  the  vital  energy  of  this  membrane.  They 
have  been  known  to  follow  a  fractm'e  of  the  bones 


of  the  nose.  They  have  been  the  consequence  of 
violent  catarrh,  and  particularly  the  long-continued 
discharge  from  the  nostrils,  of  which  we  have 
spoken.  They  have  been  produced  by  the  injec- 
tion of  stimulating  and  acrid  substances  up  the 
nostril.  Everj'thing  that  weakens  the  constitution 
generally  will  lead  to  glanders.  It  is  not  only 
from  bad  stable  management,  but  from  the  hard- 
ships which  they  endure,  and  the  exhausted  state 
of  their  constitution,  that  post  and  machine  horses 
are  so  subject  to  glanders ;  and  there  is  scarcely 
an  inflammatory  disease  to  which  the  horse  is 
subject  that  is  not  occasionally  womid  up  and  ter- 
minated by  the  appearance  of  glanders. 

Among  the  causes  of  glanders  is  want  of 
regular  exercise.  The  connexion,  althougli  not 
evident  at  first  glance,  is  too  certain.  When 
a  horse  has  been  worked  with  peculiar  severity, 
and  is  become  out  of  spirits,  and  falls  away  in 
flesh,  and  refuses  to  eat,  a  little  rest  and  a  few 
mashes  would  make  all  right  again ;  but  the  groom 
plies  him  with  cordials,  and  adds  fuel  to  fire,  and 
aggravates  the  state  of  fever  that  has  commenced. 
What  is  the  necessary  consequence  of  this '!  The 
weakest  goes  to  the  wall,  and  either  the  lungs  or 
the  feet,  or  this  membrane — that  of  the  nose — 
the  weakest  of  all,  exposed  day  after  day  to  the 
stimulating,  debilitating  influences  that  have  been 
described,  becomes  the  principal  seat  of  inflamma- 
tion that  terminates  in  glanders. 

It  is  in  this  way  tliat  glanders  have  so  fre- 
quently been  known  to  follow  a  hard  day's  chase. 
The  seeds  of  the  disease  may  have  previously 
existed,  but  its  progress  will  be  hastened  by  the 
general  and  febrile  action  excited,  the  absurd 
measures  which  are  adopted  not  being  calculated 
to  subdue  the  fever,  but  to  increase  the  stimulus. 

Every  exciting  cause  of  disease  exerts  its  chief 
and  its  worst  influence  on  this  membrane.  At  the 
close  of  a  severe  campaign,  the  horses  are  more 
than  decimated  by  this  pest.  At  the  termination 
of  the  Peninsular  war  the  ravages  of  this  disease 
were  dreadful.  Eveiy  disease  will  predispose  the 
membrane  of  the  nose  to  take  on  the  inflammation 
of  glanders,  and  with  many,  as  strangles,  catarrh, 
bronchitis,  and  pneumonia,  there  is  a  continuity  of 
membrane,  an  association  of  function,  and  a  thou- 
sand sympathies. 

There  is  not  a  disease  which  may  not  lay  the 
foundation  for  glanders.  Weeks,  and  months,  and 
years,  may  intervene  between  the  predisposing 
cause  and  the  actual  evil  ;  but  at  length  the  whole 
frame  may  become  excited  or  debilitated  in  many 
a  way,  and  then  this  debilitated  portion  of  it  is 
the  first  to  yield  to  the  attack.  Atmospheric 
influence  has  somewhat  to  do  with  the  prevalence 
of  glanders.  It  is  not  so  frequent  in  the  summer 
as  in  the  winter,  partly  attributable,  perhaps,  to 
the  different  state  of  the  stable  in  the  summer 


THE   HORSE. 


317 


months,  neitlier  the  air  so  close  or  so  foul,  nor  the 
alternations  of  tempei'ature  so  great. 

There  are  some  remarkable  cases  of  the  con- 
nexion of  moisture,  or  moist  exhalations,  that 
deserve  record.  When  new  stabling  was  built  for 
the  troops  at  Hj-the,  and  inhaljited  before  the 
walls  were  perfectly  dry,  many  of  the  horses  that 
had  been  removed  from  an  open,  diy,  and  healthy 
situation,  became  aflected  with  glanders ;  but, 
some  time  having  passed  over,  the  horses  in  these 
stables  were  as  healthy  as  the  others,  and  glanders 
ceased  to  appear.  An  inn-keeper  at  Wakefield 
built  some  extensive  stabling  for  his  horses,  and, 
inhabiting  them  too  soon,  lost  a  great  proportion  of 
his  cattle  from  glanders.  There  are  not  now  more 
healthy  stables  in  the  place.  The  immense  range 
of  stables  under  the  Adelphi,  in  the  Strand,  where 
light  never  enters,  and  the  supply  of  fresh  air  is 
not  too  abundant,  were  for  a  long  time  notoriously 
unhealthy,  and  many  valuable  horses  were  destroyed 
by  glanders ;  but  now  they  are  filled  with  the  finest 
waggon  and  dray-horses  that  the  metropolis  or  the 
couutiy  contains,  and  they  are  fully  as  healthy  as 
in  the  majority  of  stables  above-ground. 

There  is  one  more  cause  to  be  slightly  men- 
tioned— hereditaiy  predisjwsition.  This  has  not 
been  sufficiently  estimated,  with  regard  to  the 
question  now  under  consideration,  as  well  as  with 
respect  to  everything  connected  with  the  breeding 
of  the  horse.  There  is  scarcely  a  disease  that  does 
not  run  in  the  stock.  There  is  that  in  the  struc- 
ture of  various  parts,  or  their  disposition  to  be 
affected  by  certain  influences,  which  perpetuates 
in  the  offspring  the  diseases  of  the  su-e ;  and  thus 
contraction,  ophthalmia,  roaring,  are  decidedly 
hereditary,  and  so  is  glanders.  M.  Dupuy  relates 
some  decisive  cases.  A  mare,  on  dissection,  ex- 
hibited every  appeai-ai  c ;  of  glanders ;  her  filly, 
who  resembled  her  in  form  and  in  her  vicious 
propensities,  died  glandered  at  six  years  old.  A 
second  and  a  third  mare  and  their  foals  presented 
the  same  fatal  proof  that  glanders  are  hereditary. 

Glanders  are  highly  contagious.  The  farmer 
cannot  be  too  deeply  impressed  with  the  certainty 
of  this.  Considering  the  degree  to  which  this 
disease,  even  at  the  present  day,  often  prevails, 
the  legislature  would  be  justified  in  interfering  by 
some  severe  enactments,  as  it  has  done  in  the  case 
of  the  small-pox  in  the  human  subject. 

The  early  and  marked  symptom  of  glandere  is 
a  discharge  from  the  nostrils  of  a  peculiar  charac- 
ter ;  and  if  that,  even  before  it  becomes  purulent, 
is  rubbed  on  a  wound,  or  on  a  mucous  surface,  as 
the  nostrils,  it  will  produce  a  similar  disease.  If 
the  division  between  two  horses  were  sufficiently 
high  to  prevent  all  smelling  and  snorting  at  each 
other  and  contact  of  every  kind,  and  they  drank 
not  out  of  the  same  pail,  a  sound  horse  might  live 
for  years,  uninfected,  by  the  side  of  a  glandered 


one.  The  matter  of  glanders  has  been  mixed  up 
into  a  ball,  and  given  to  a  healthy  horse,  without 
effect.  Some  horses  have  eaten  the  hay  left  l)y 
those  that  were  glandered,  and  no  bad  consequence 
has  followed ;  but  others  have  been  speedily  in- 
fected. The  glanderous  matter  must  come  in 
contact  with  a  wound,  or  fall  on  some  membrane, 
thin  and  delicate  like  that  of  the  nose,  and  throufh 
which  it  may  be  absorbed.  It  is  easy,  then,  accus- 
tomed as  horses  are  to  be  crowded  together,  and 
to  recognise  each  other  by  the  smell — eating  out 
of  the  same  manger,  and  drinking  from  the  same 
pail — to  imagine  that  the  disease  may  be  very 
readily  communicated.  One  horse  has  passed 
another  w'heu  he  was  in  the  act  of  snortino,  and 
has  become  glandered.  Some  fillies  have  received 
the  infection  from  the  matter  blown  by  the  wind 
across  a  lane,  when  a  glandered  horse,  in  the 
opposite  field,  has  claimed  acquaintance  by  neigh- 
ing or  snorting.  It  is  almost  impossible  for  an 
infected  horse  to  remain  long  in  a  stable  with 
others  without  iiTeparable  mischief 

If  some  persons  underrate  the  danger,  it  is 
because  tlie  disease  may  remain  unrecognised  in 
the  infected  horse  for  some  months,  or  even  years, 
and  therefore,  when  it  appears,  it  is  attributed  to 
other  causes  or  to  after  inoculation.  No  glandered 
horse  should  be  employed  on  any  farm,  nor  should 
a  glandered  horse  be  permitted  to  work  on  any 
road,  or  even  to  pasture  on  any  field.  Mischief 
may  be  so  easily  and  extensively  effected,  that  the 
public  interest  demands  that  eveiy  infected  animal 
should  be  summarily  destroyed,  or  given  over  for 
experiment  to  a  veterinary  sm-geou,  or  recocmised 
veterinary  establishment. 

There  are  a  few  instances  of  the  spontaneous 
cure  of  chronic  glanders.  The  discharge  has 
existed  for  a  considerable  time.  At  length  it  has 
gradually  diminished,  and  has  ceased ;  and  this 
has  occm-red  under  every  kind  of  treatment,  and 
without  any  medical  treatment:  but  in  the  majority 
of  these  supposed  cases,  the  matter  was  only  pent 
up  for  a  while,  and  then,  bursting  from  its  confine- 
ment, it  flowed  again  in  double  quantity:  or,  if 
glanders  have  not  reappeared,  the  horse,  in  eifhteeu 
or  twenty-four  months,  has  become  farcied,  or  con- 
sumptive, and  died.  These  supposed  cures  are 
few  and  far  between,  and  ai'e  to  be  regai-ded  with 
much  suspicion. 

As  for  medicine,  there  is  scai-cely  a  dru"  to 
which  a  fair  trial  has  not  been  given,  and  many  of 
them  have  had  a  temporaiy  reputation ;  but  they 
have  passed  away,  one  after  the  other,  and  are  no 
longer  heard  of.  The  blue  vitriol  and  the  Spanish- 
fly  have  held  out  longest:  and  in  a  few  cases 
either  nature  or  these  medicines  have  done  won- 
ders, but  in  the  majority  of  instances  they  have 
palpably  failed.  The  diniodide  of  copper  has 
lately  acquired  some  reputation.     It  has  been  of 


318 


The  horse. 


great  service  in  cases  of  farcy,  but  it  is  uot  to  be 
depended  npon  in  glanders. 

Where  the  life  of  a  valuable  animal  is  at 
stake,  and  the  owner  adopts  every  precaution  to 
prevent  infection,  he  may  subject  the  horse  to 
medical  treatment ;  but  every  humane  man  will 
indignantly  object  to  the  slitting  of  the  nostril, 
and  the  scraping  of  the  cartilage,  and  searing  of 
the  gland,  and  firing  of  the  frontal  and  nasal 
bones,  and  to  those  injections  of  mustard  and 
capsicum,  corrosive  sublimate  and  vitriol,  by  which 
the  horse  has  been  tortured,  and  the  practitioner 
disgraced.  At  the  veterinary  school,  and  by  veteri- 
nary surgeons,  it  will  be  most  desirable  that  every 
experiment  should  be  tried  to  discover  a  remedy 
for  this  pest ;  but,  in  ordinary  instances,  he  is  not 
faithful  to  his  own  interest  or  that  of  his  neigh- 
bours who  does  not  remove  the  possibility  of 
danger  in  the  most  summary  way. 

If,  however,  remedial  measures  are  resorted 
to,  a  pure  atmosphere  is  that  which  should  first  be 
tried.  Glanders  is  the  peculiar  disease  of  the 
stabled  horse,  and  the  preparation  for,  or  the  foun- 
dation of,  a  cure  must  consist  in  the  perfect 
removal  of  every  exciting  cause  of  the  malady. 
The  horse  must  breathe  a  cool  and  pure  atmos- 
phere, and  he  must  be  turned  out,  or  placed  in  a 
situation  equivalent  to  it. 

A  salt  marsh  is,  above  all  others,  the  situation 
for  this  experiment ;  but  there  is  much  caution 
required.  No  sound  horse  must  be  in  the  same 
pasture,  or  a  neighbouring  one.  The  palings  or 
the  gates  may  receive  a  portion  of  the  matter, 
which  may  harden  upon  them,  and,  many  a  month 
afterwards,  be  a  source  of  mischief — nay,  the  \'irus 
may  cling  about  the  very  herbage  and  empoison 
it.  Cattle  and  sheep  should  not  be  trusted  with  a 
glandered  horse,  for  the  experiments  are  not  suffi- 
ciently numerous  or  decided  as  to  the  exemption 
of  these  animals  from  the  contagion  of  glanders. 

Supposing  that  glanders  have  made  their  ap- 
pearance in  the  stables  of  a  farmer,  is  there  any 
danger  after  he  has  removed  or  destroyed  the 
infected  horse? — Certainly  there  is,  but  not  to  the 
extent  that  is  commonly  supposed.  There  is  no 
necessity  for  pulling  down  the  racks  and  mangers, 
or  even  the  stable  itself,  as  some  have  done.  The 
poison  resides  not  in  the  breath  of  the  animal,  but 
in  the  nasal  discharge,  and  that  can  only  reach 
certain  parts  of  the  stable.  If  the  mangers,  and 
racks,  and  bales,  and  partitions,  are  first  well 
scraped,  and  scoured  with  soap  and  water,  and 
then  thoroughly  washed  with  a  solution  of  the 
chloride  of  lime  (one  pint  of  the  chloride  to  a 
pailful  of  water),  and  the  walls  are  lime-washed, 
and  the  head-gear  burned,  and  the  clothing  baked 
or  washed,  and  the  pails  newly  painted,  and  the 
iron-work  exposed  to  a  red  heat,  all  danger  will 


Little  that  is  satisfactory  can  be  said  of  the 
prevention  of  glanders. 

The  first  and  most  effectual  mode  of  pre- 
vention will  be  to  keep  the  stables  cool  and  well 
ventilated,  for  the  hot  and  poisoned  air  of  low  and 
confined  stables  is  one  of  the  most  prevalent 
causes  of  glanders. 

Next  to  ventilation  stands  cleanliness  ;  for  the 
foul  air  from  the  fermenting  litter,  and  urine,  and 
dung,  must  not  only  be  highly  injurious  to  health 
generally,  but  irritate  and  predispose  to  inflamma- 
tion that  delicate  membrane  which  is  the  primary 
seat  of  the  disease.  If  to  this  be  added  regular 
exercise,  and  occasional  green  meat  during  the 
summer,  and  carrots  in  the  winter,  we  shall  have 
stated  all  that  can  be  done  in  the  way  of  pre- 
vention. 

Glanders  in  the  human  being. — It  cannot  be 
too  often  repeated,  that  a  glandered  horse  can 
rarely  remain  among  sound  ones  without  serious 
mischief  ensuing  ;  and,  worse  than  all,  the  man 
who  attends  on  that  horse  is  in  danger.  The  cases 
are  now  becoming  far  too  numerous  in  which  the 
groom  or  the  veterinary  surgeon  attending  on 
glandered  horses  becomes  infected,  and  in  the 
majority  of  cases  dies.  It  is,  however,  somewhat 
more  manageable  in  the  human  being  than  in  the 
quadi-uped.  Some  cases  of  recovery  from  farcy 
and  glanders  stand  on  record  with  regard  to  the 
human  being,  but  they  are  few  and  far  between. 


Farcy  is  intimately  connected  with  glanders ; 
tliey  will  run  into  each  other,  or  their  symptoms 
will  mingle  together,  and  before  either  arrives 
at  its  fatal  termination  its  associate  will  almost 
invariably  appear.  An  animal  inoculated  with  the 
matter  of  farcy  will  often  be  afflicted  with  glanders, 
while  the  matter  of  glanders  will  frequently 
produce  farcy.  They  are  different  types  or  stages 
of  the  same  disease.  There  is,  however,  a  very 
material  difference  in  their  symptoms  and  progress, 
and  this  most  important  one  of  all,  that  while 
glanders  are  generally  incurable,  farcy,  in  its  early 
stage  and  mild  form,  may  be  successfully  treated. 

While  the  capillaiy  vessels  of  the  arteries  are 
everywhere  employed  in  building  up  the  frame, 
the  absorbents  ai'e  no  less  diligently  at  work  in 
selecting  and  carrying  away  every  useless  or  worn- 
out  portion  or  part  of  it.  There  is  no  surface — 
there  is  no  assignable  spot  on  which  thousands  of 
these  little  mouths  do  not  open.  In  the  discharge 
of  their  duty  they  not  only  remove  that  which 
is  become  useless,  and  often  that  which  is  healthy, 
but  that  which  is  poisonous  and  destructive.  They 
open  upon  the  surface  of  every  glanderous  chancre. 
They  absorb  a  portion  of  the  virus  which  is  secreted 
by  the  ulcer,  and  as  it  passes  along  these  little  tubes, 
they  suffer  from  its  acrimonious  quality ;  hence 


THE    HORSE. 


319 


the  corded  veins,  as  they  are  called  by  the  farrier, 
or,  more  properly,  the  thickened  and  inflamed 
absorbents  following  the  course  of  the  veins. 

At  certain  distances  in  the  course  of  the 
absorbents  are  loose  duplicatures  of  the  lining 
membrane,  which  are  pressed  against  the  side 
of  the  vessel  and  permit  the  fluid  to  pass  in  a 
direction  towards  the  chest,  but  belly  out  and 
impede  or  arrest  its  progress  from  the  chest.  The 
virus  at  these  places,  and  the  additional  inflamma- 
tion there  excited,  is  to  a  greater  or  less  degree 
evident  to  the  eye  and  to  the  feeling.  They  are 
usually  first  observed  about  the  lips,  the  nose,  the 
neck,  and  the  thighs.  They  are  very  hard — even 
of  a  scirrhous  hardness,  more  or  less  tender,  and 
with  perceptible  heat  about  them. 

The  poisonous  matter  being  thus  confined  and 
pressing  on  the  part,  suppuration  and  ulceration 
ensue.  The  ulcers  have  the  same  character  as  the 
glanderous  ones  on  the  membrane  of  the  nose. 
They  are  rounded,  with  an  elevated  edge  and  a 
pale  surface.  They  are  true  chancres,  and  they 
discharge  a  virus  as  infectious  and  as  dangerous 
as  the  matter  of  glanders.  While  they  remain  in 
their  hard  prominent  state,  they  are  called  buttons 
or  farcy  buds ;  and  they  are  connected  together 
by  the  inflamed  and  corded  veins. 

In  some  cases  the  horse  will  droop  for  many  a 
day  before  the  appearance  of  the  corded  veins  or 
buds — his  appetite  will  be  impaired — his  coat  will 
stare — he  will  lose  flesh.  The  poison  is  evidently  at 
work,  but  has  not  gained  sufficient  power  to  cause 
the  absorbents  to  enlarge.  In  a  few  cases  these 
buds  do  not  ulcerate,  but  become  hard  and  diffi- 
cult to  disperse.  The  progress  of  the  disease  is 
then  suspended,  and  possibly  for  some  months  the 
horse  will  appear  to  be  restored  to  health  ;  but  he 
bears  the  seeds  of  the  malady  about  him,  and 
in  due  time  the  farcy  assumes  its  virulent  form, 
and  hurries  him  off.  These  buds  have  sometimes 
been  confounded  with  the  little  tumours  or  lumps 
termed  surfeit.  They  are  generally  higher  than 
these  tumours,  and  not  so  broad.  They  have  a 
more  knotty  character,  and  are  principally  found 
on  the  inside  of  the  limbs,  instead  of  the  outside. 

Few  things  are  more  unlike,  or  more  perplex- 
ing, than  the  different  forms  which  farcy  assumes 
at  different  times.  One  of  the  legs,  and  particu- 
larly one  of  the  hinder  legs,  will  suddenly  swell  to 
an  enormous  size.  At  night  the  horse  will  appear 
to  be  perfectly  well,  and  in  the  morning  one  leg 
will  be  three  times  the  size  of  the  other,  with 
considerable  fever,  and  scarcely  the  power  of 
moving  the  limb. 

At  other  times  the  head  will  be  subject  to  this 
enlargement,  the  muzzle  particularly  will  swell, 
and  an  offensive  discharge  will  proceed  from  the 
nose.  Sometimes  the  horse  will  gradually  lose 
flesh  and  strength ;  he  will  be  hide-bound  ;  mangy 


eruptions  will  appear  in  different  parts  ;  the  legs 
will  swell ;  cracks  will  be  seen  at  the  heels,  and 
an  inexperienced  person  may  conceive  it  to  be 
a  mere  want  of  condition,  combined  with  grease. 

By  degrees  the  affection  becomes  general. 
The  virus  has  reached  the  termination  of  the 
absorbents,  and  mingles  with  the  general  circu- 
lating fluid,  and  is  conveyed  with  the  blood  to 
every  part  of  the  frame.  There  are  no  longer  any 
valves  to  impede  its  progress,  and  consequently 
no  knots  or  buds,  but  the  myriads  of  capillary 
absorbents  that  penetrate  every  part  become 
inflamed,  and  thickened,  and  enlarged,  and  cease 
to  discharge  their  function.  Hence  arises  enlarge- 
ment of  the  substance  of  various  parts,  swellings 
of  the  legs,  and  chest,  and  head — sudden,  painful, 
enormous,  and  distinguished  by  a  heat  and  tender- 
ness which  do  not  accompany  other  enlargements. 

It  is  a  question  somewhat  difficult  to  answer, 
whether  farcy  can  exist  without  previous  glanders. 
Probably  it  cannot.  There  is  the  long-continued 
insidious  progress  of  glanders — the  time  which 
may  elapse,  and  often  does,  before  the  owner  is 
aware  or  the  veterinary  surgeon  sure  of  it — the 
possibility  that  minute  ulceration  may  have  for  a 
long  while  existed  in  some  of  the  recesses  of  the 
nose — or  that  the  slight  discharge,  undreaded  and 
unrecognised,  yet  vitiated,  poisoned,  and  capable 
of  communicating  the  disease,  may  have  been  long 
travelling  through  the  frame  and  affecting  the 
absorbents,  and  preparing  f(5r  the  sudden  display 
of  farcy. 

One  thing,  however,  is  undeniable,  that  farcy 
does  not  long  and  extensively  prevail  without 
being  accompanied  by  glanders — that  even  in  the 
mild  stages  of  fai'cy,  glanders  may  be  seen  if 
looked  for,  and  that  it  never  destroys  the  animal 
without  plainly  associating  itself  with  glanders. 
They  are,  in  fact,  stages  of  the  same  disease. 

Glanders  is  inflammation  of  the  membrane  of 
the  nose,  producing  an  altered  and  poisonous 
secretion,  and  when  sufficient  of  this  -N-itiated 
secretion  has  been  taken  up  to  produce  inflamma- 
tion and  ulceration  of  the  absorbents,  farcy  is 
established.  Its  progress  is  occasionally  very 
capricious,  continuing  in  a  few  cases  for  months 
and  years,  the  vigour  of  the  horse  remaining 
unimpaired ;  and,  at  other  times,  running  on  to 
its  fatal  termination  with  a  rapidity  perfectly 
astonishing. 

Farcy  has  been  confounded  with  other  diseases ; 
but  he  must  be  careless  or  ignorant  who  mistook 
sprain  for  it.  The  inflammation  is  too  circum- 
scribed and  too  plainly  connected  with  the  joint  or 
the  tendon. 

It  may  be  readOy  distinguished  from  grease  or 
swelled  legs.  In  grease  there  is  usually  some 
crack  or  scurfiness,  a  peculiar  tenseness  and  red- 
ness and  glossiness  of  the  skin,  some  ichorous 


320 


THE    HORSE. 


discharge,  and  a  singular  spasmodic  catching  up  of 
the  leg. 

In  farcy  the  engorgement  is  even  more  ^dden 
than  that  of  grease.  The  horse  is  well  to-day,  and 
to-morrow  he  is  gorged  from  the  fetlock  to  the 
haunch,  and  although  there  is  not  the  same  red- 
ness or  glossiness,  there  is  great  tenderness,  a 
huniing  heat  in  the  limb,  and  much  general  fever. 
It  is  simultaneous  inflammation  of  all  the  absorb- 
ents of  the  limb. 

Surfeit  can  scarcely  he  confounded  with  farcy 
or  glanders.  It  is  a  pustular  eruption — surfeit- 
humps  as  they  are  called,  and  terminating  in  des- 
quamation, not  in  ulceration,  although  numerous, 
yet  irregularly  placed,  and  never  following  the 
com-se  of  the  absorbents,  but  scattered  over  the 
skin. 

Local  dropsy  of  the  cellular  membrane,  and 
particularly  that  enlargement  beneath  the  thorax 
which  has  the  strange  appellation  of  water-farcy, 
have  none  of  the  characters  of  real  farcy.  It  is 
general  debility  to  a  greater  or  less  degree,  and 
not  inflammation  of  the  absorbents.  If  properly 
treated,  it  soon  disappears,  except  that,  occasionally, 
at  the  close  of  some  serious  disease,  it  indicates  a 
breaking  up  of  the  constitution. 

Farcy,  like  glanders,  springs  from  infection  and 
from  bad  stable  management.  It  is  produced  by 
all  the  causes  which  give  rise  to  glanders,  with  this 
ditference,  that  it  is  more  frequently  generated,  and 
sometimes  strangely  prevalent  in  particular  dis- 
tricts. It  will  attack,  at  the  same  time,  several 
horses  in  the  same  ill-conducted  stable,  and  others 
in  the  neighbourhood  who  have  been  exposed  to 
the  same  predisposing  causes.  Some  have  denied 
that  it  is  a  contagious  disease.  They  must  have 
had  little  experience.  It  is  true  that  the  matter 
of  farcy  must  come  in  contact  with  a  wound  or  sore, 
in  order  to  commmiicate  the  disease  ;  but  accus- 
tomed as  horses  are  to  nibble  and  play  with  each 
other,  and  sore  as  the  corners  of  the  mouth  ai'e 
frequently  rendered  by  the  bit,  it  is  easy  to  imagine 
that  this  may  be  easily  effected  ;  and  experience 
tells  us,  that  a  horse  having  farcy  ulcers  cannot  be 
suffered  to  remain  with  others  without  extreme 
risk. 

The  treatment  of  farcy  differs  with  the  form 
that  it  assumes.  Asa  general  rule,  and  especially 
when  the  buttons  or  buds  are  beginning  to  appear, 
a  mild  dose  of  physic  should  first  be  administered. 
The  buds  should  then  be  carefully  examined,  and 
if  any  of  them  have  broken,  the  budding-iron,  at  a 
dull  red  heat,  should  be  applied.  If  pus  should 
be  felt  in  them,  showing  that  they  are  disposed  to 
break,  they  should  be  penetrated  with  the  iron. 
These  wounds  should  be  daily  inspected,  and  if, 
when  the  slough  of  the  cautei-y  comes  off,  they 
look  pale,  and  foul,  and  spongy,  and  discharge  a 
thin  matter,  they  should  be  frequently  washed  with 


a  strong  lotion  of  corrosive  sublimate,  dissolved  in 
rectified  spirit.  When  the  wounds  begin  to  look 
red,  and  the  bottom  of  them  is  even  and  firm,  and 
they  discharge  a  thick  white  or  yellow  matter,  the 
Friar's  balsam  will  usually  dispose  them  to  heal. 

As,  however,  the  constitution  is  now  tainted, 
local  applications  will  not  be  sufficient,  and  the 
disease  must  be  attacked  by  internal  medicine  as 
soon  as  the  physic  has  ceased  to  operate. 

Corrosive  sublimate  used  to  be  a  favourite  medi- 
cine, combined  with  tonics,  and  repeated  moniing 
and  night  until  the  ulcers  disappeared,  unless  the 
mouth  became  sore  or  the  horse  was  violently 
purged,  when  the  sulphate  of  copper  was  substi- 
tuted for  the  corrosive  sublimate.  During  this 
treatment  the  animal  was  placed,  if  possible,  in  a 
large  box,  with  a  free  circulation  of  air  ;  and  green 
meat  or  carrots,  and  particularly  the  latter,  were 
given,  with  a  full  allowance  of  corn.  If  he  could 
be  turned  out  in  the  day,  it  was  deemed  highly 
advantageous.  It  is  related  by  Mr.  Blaine,  that  a 
horse,  so  reduced  as  not  to  be  able  to  stand,  was 
drawn  into  a  field  of  tares,  and  suffered  to  take  his 
chance.  The  consequence  was  that,  when  he  had 
eaten  all  within  his  reach,  he  contiived  to  move 
about  and  search  for  more,  and  eventually  reco- 
vered. Many  horses  recover  under  the  use  of  the 
sublimate,  but  the  great  majority  of  them  die. 

Mr.  Vines  introduced  a  more  effective  medicine 
— cantharides,  in  combination  likewise  with  the 
vegetable  bitters — as  a  cure  for  farcy  and  glanders. 
It  cannot  be  denied,  that  many  animals  labouring 
under  the  former,  and  a  few  under  the  latter,  were 
to  all  appearance  radically  cured.  The  medicine 
was  suspended  for  a  while  if  affection  of  the  kid- 
neys supervened. 

A  still  more  effectual  medicine  has  been  intro- 
duced by  Professor  Morton,  namely,  the  diniodide 
of  copper,  and  it  has  been  found  of  essential  service 
in  farcy  and  in  diseases  simulating  glanders.  He 
says  that  its  action  is  that  of  a  stimulant  to  the 
absorbent  vessels,  and  a  tonic.  The  gentian  root 
is  usually  combined  with  it.  Cantharides,  in  small 
quantities,  may  be  advantageously  added.  An  in- 
dication of  its  influence  is  a  soreness  of  the  diseased 
pai-ts,  arising  from  the  absorbent  vessels  being 
roused  into  increased  action :  the  agent  should  then 
be  for  a  time  withheld.* 

•  A  very  interesting  case  of  the  cure  of  farcy  in  the  human 
being  occurred  in  January,  1840,  in  the  practice  of  Mr.  Curtis,  a 
respectable  surgeon  of  Camden  Town  : — 

"  Mr.  G.,  a  student  at  the  Vetcrinaiy  College,  had,  about  three 
weeks  before,  received  a  slight  wound  on  the  forehuger  of  the  right 
hand,  while  dissecting  a  glandered  horse.  The  wound  healed ; 
but,  about  nine  days  afterwards,  a  small  abscess  formed  in  the  part, 
which  he  would  not  consent  to  have  opened  ;  the  pus  was  therefore 
absorbed,  and  the  finger  got  well,  and  neither  the  lymphatics  nor 
the  glands  appeared  to  be  afiected. 

"  Ten  days  afterwards,  he  was  attacked  wilh  giddiness  while 
attending  the  lccl\u-e,  and  obliged  to  leave  the  room.  He  immedi- 
ately applied  to  Mr.  Curtis.  He  had  three  blotches  of  indammalion 
of  the  skin  of  the  right  leg,  varying  in  extent  from  two  to  lou 


THE    HORSE. 


321 


Water-farcy,  confounded  by  name  with  the 
common  farcy,  and  by  which  much  confusion  has 
been  caused,  and  a  great  deal  of  mischief  done,  is 
a  dropsical  affection  of  the  skin,  either  of  the  chest 
or  of  the  limbs,  and  belongs  to  another  part  of  our 
subject. 

THE   Lirs. 

The  lips  of  the  horse  are  far  more  important 
organs  than  many  suppose.  They  are  the  hands 
of  the  animal ;  and  if  any  one  will  take  the  trouble 
to  observe  the  manner  in  which  he  gathers  up  his 
corn  with  them,  and  collects  together  the  grass 
before  he  divides  it  with  his  nippers,  he  will  be 
satisfied  that  the  horee  would  be  no  more  able  to 
convey  the  food  to  his  mouth  without  them,  than 
the  human  being  could  without  his  hands.  This 
has  even  been  put  to  the  test  of  experiment.  The 
nei-ves  which  supply  the  lips  were  divided  in  a 
poor  ass,  to  illustrate  some  point  of  physiology. 
The  sensibility  of  the  lips  was  lost,  and  he  knew 
not  when  he  touched  his  food  with  them.  The 
motion  of  the  lips  was  lost,  and  he  could  not  get 
the  oats  between  his  teeth,  although  the  manger 
was  full  of  them  :  at  length,  driven  by  hunger,  he 
contrived  to  lick  up  a  few  of  them  with  his  tongue  ; 
but  when  they  were  on  his  tongue,  the  gi'eater  part 
of  them  were  nibbed  off  before  he  could  get  them 
into  his  mouth. 

It  is  ou  account  of  this  use  of  the  lips,  and  that 
they  may  be  brought  into  contact  with  the  food 
without  inconvenience  or  injury  to  other  parts  of 
the  face,  that  the  heads  of  most  quadrupeds  are  so 
lengthened.  Several  muscles  go  to  the  lips  from 
difierent  parts  of  the  jaw  and  face.  Some  of  them 
are  shown  in  the  cut,  p.  309.  The  orbicularis  or 
circular  muscle,  p,  employed  in  pushing  out  the 
lips  and  closing  them,  and  enabling  the  horse  to 
seize  and  hold  his  food,  is  particularly  evident ; 
and  in  the  explanation  of  the  cut,  the  action  of 
other  muscles,  i,  k,  m,  and  o,  was  described.  The 
nerves  likewise,  y,  taking  their  course  along  the 
cheek,  and  principally  supplying  the  lips  with  the 
power  of  motion,  and  those  z,  proceeding  from 
the  foramen  or  hole  in  the  upper  jaw,  deserve  at- 
tention. 

The  lips  are  composed  of  a  muscular  substance 
for  the  sake  of  strength,  and  a  multitude  of  small 
glands,  which  secrete  a  fluid  that  covers  the  inside 
of  the  lips  and  the  gums,  in  order  to  prevent  fric- 

iDches  in  diameter.  The  leg  was  very  painful  when  he  walked ; 
and  he  had  also  some  small  blotches  ou  the  left  leg.  He  had  head- 
ache and  thirst.  His  case  was  sufficiently  })lain — farcy  was  begin- 
ning to  develop  itself.     Aperient  medicine  was  administered. 

"  On  the  following  day,  tliere  were  numerous  small  blotches 
over  both  legs  and  thighs.  In  many  of  them  the  centre  was  of  a 
pale  green  colour,  having  a  somewhat  gangrenous  appearance.  The 
headache  was  worse ;  there  was  a  sensation  of  weiglit  over  the  eyes, 
and  tenderness  over  the  left  frontal. 

"  Mr.  Curtis  determined  to  put  him  under  a  cotirse  of  iodine,  of 
the  tincture  of  which  eight  minims  were  orilered  every  fourth  hour, 
he  bowels  being  kept  iu  a  relaxed  state. 


tion,  and  likewise  furnish  a  portion  of  the  moisture 
so  necessaiy  for  the  proper  chewing  of  the  food. 
The  skin  covering  the  lips  is  exceedingly  thin,  in 
order  that  their  peculiar  sensibility  may  be  pre- 
served, and  for  the  same  purjiose  they  are  scantily 
covered  witli  hair,  and  that  hair  is  fine  and  short. 
Long  hairs  or  feelers,  termed  the  beard,  are  super- 
added with  the  same  intention.  The  horse  is 
guided  and  governed  principally  by  the  mouth,  and 
therefore  the  lips  are  endowed  with  very  great 
sensibility,  so  that  the  animal  feels  the  slightest 
motion  of  the  hand  of  the  rider  or  driver,  and 
seems  to  anticijiate  his  veiy  thoughts.  The  fine- 
ness or  goodness  of  the  mouth  consists  in  its  exqui- 
site feeling,  and  that  depends  on  the  thinness  of 
this  membrane. 

The  lips  of  the  horse  should  be  thin,  if  the 
beauty  of  the  head  is  regarded  ;  yet,  although  tliin, 
they  should  evidently  possess  power,  and  be 
strongly  and  regularly  closed.  A  firm,  compressed 
moutli  gives  a  favourable  and  no  deceptive  idea  of 
the  muscular  power  of  the  animal.  Lips  apart 
from  each  other  and  hanging  down,  indicate  weak- 
ness or  old  age,  or  dulness  and  sluggislmess. 

The  depth  of  the  mouth,  or  the  distance  from 
the  fore-part  to  the  angle  of  the  lips,  should  be 
considerable.  A  short  protuberant  mouth  would 
be  a  bad  finish  to  the  tapering  face  of  the  blood- 
horse.  More  room  is  likewise  given  for  the  open- 
ing of  the  nostril,  which  has  been  shown  to  be  an 
important  consideration.  The  bridle  will  not  be 
carried  well,  and  the  horse  will  hang  heavy  on 
hand,  if  there  is  not  considerable  depth  of  mouth. 

The  comers  or  angles  of  the  lips  ai'e  frequently 
made  sore  or  wounded  by  the  smallness,  or  short- 
ness, or  peculiar  twisting  of  the  snafBe,  'and  the 
unnecessary  and  cruel  tightness  of  the  bearing-rein. 
This  rein  was  introduced  as  giving  the  horse  a 
grander  appearance  in  harness,  and  placing  the 
hend  in  that  position  in  which  the  bit  most  effec- 
tually presses  upon  the  jaw.  There  is  no  possibi- 
lity of  safely  driving  without  it,  for,  deprived  of 
this  control,  many  horses  would  hang  their  heads 
low,  and  be  disposed  every  moment  to  stumble, 
and  would  defy  all  pulling,  if  they  tried  to  run 
away.  There  is,  and  can  be  no  necessity,  however, 
for  using  a  bearing-rein  so  tight  as  to  cramp  the 
muscles  of  the  head,  or  to  iujnre  and  excoriate  the 
angles  of  the  lips. 


"On  the  fourth  day,  the  centre  of  the  blotches,  which  were  still 
green,  appeared  to  form  cavities,  containing  a  fluid,  from  about  the 
size  of  a  shiUing  to  that  of  a  half-crown.  The  blotches  were  sur- 
rounded by  hard,  defined  edges,  covered  with  cuticle,  but  the  thick- 
ening of  which  was  gradually  disappearing. 

"  Two  days  after  this,  the  fluid  in  the  cavities  was  absorbed,  but 
round  their  edges  were  lumps,  or  tubercles,  about  the  size  of  peas. 
Several  weeks  passed  before  the  tubercles  quite  disappeared. 

"  Mr.  Curtis  remarks,  that  so  far  as  a  single  case  will  go,  the 
intractable  nature  of  Uiis  disease  seems  to  arise  rather  from  neglect 
in  its  early  stage,  than  from  any  impossibility  of  subduing  it." — 
2'he  Veterinarian,  Tol.  xiii.  p.  353. 


322 


THE    HOKSE. 


The  following  is  the  opinion  of  Nimrod,  and  to 
a  more  competent  judge  we  could  not  appeal : — 
"  As  to  the  universal  disuse  of  the  hearing-rein 
•with  English  horses,  it  can  never  take  2'lace.  The 
charge  against  it  of  cruelty  at  once  falls  to  the 
ground,  because  ifi  make  a  team  work  together  in 
fast  work,  every  horse's  head  must  be  as  much  re- 
strained by  the  coupling-rein  as  it  would  be  and  is 
by  the  bearing-rein.  Its  excellence  consists  in 
keeping  horses'  mouths  fresh — in  enabling  a 
coachman  to  indulge  a  horse  with  liberty  of  rein, 
without  letting  him  be  all  abroad,  which  he  would 
be  with  his  head  quite  loose,  and  of  additional 
safety  to  the  coaoh-horse,  as  proved  by  the  fact  of 
either  that  or  the  crupper  always  giving  way  when 
he  falls  down.  There  are,  however,  teams  in  which 
it  may  be  dispensed  with,  and  the  horses  have  an 
advantage  in  their  working  against  hills.  As  to 
the  comparison  of  the  road  coach-horses  on  the 
Continent  and  our  own,  let  any  one  examine  the 
knees  of  the  French  dUigence  and  post  horses, 
which  are  allowed  jierfect  liberty  of  head,  and  he 
will  be  convinced  that  the  use  of  the  bearing-rein 
does  not  keep  them  on  their  legs."-'' 

The  mouth  is  injui-ed  much  oftener  than  the 
careless  owner  suspects  by  the  pressure  of  a  sharp 
bit.  Not  only  are  the  bars  wounded  and  deeply 
ulcerated,  but  the  lower  jaw,  between  the  tush  and 
the  grinders,  is  sometimes  worn  even  to  the  bone, 
and  the  bone  itself  affected,  and  portions  of  it  torn 
away.  It  may  be  necessary  to  have  a  sharp  bit 
for  the  headstrong  and  obstinate  beast ;  yet  if  that 
bit  is  severely  and  unjustifiably  called  into  exercise, 
the  animal  may  rear,  and  endanger  himself  and  his 
rider.  There  can,  however,  be  no  occasion  for  a 
thousandth  part  of  the  torment  which  the  trappings 
of  the  mouth  often  inflict  on  a  willing  and  docile 
servant,  and  which  either  render  the  mouth  hard, 
and  destroy  all  the  pleasure  of  riding,  or  cause  the 
horse  to  become  fretful  or  vicious. 

Small  ulcers  are  sometimes  found  in  various 
parts  of  the  mouth,  said  to  be  produced  by  rusty 
bits,  but  oftener  arising  from  contusions  inflicted 
by  the  bit,  or  from  inflammation  of  the  mouth.  If 
the  curb-bit  is  in  fault,  a  snaffle  or  Pelham-bit 
should  be  used.  If  there  is  inflammation  of  the 
mouth,  a  little  cooling  medicine  may  be  adminis- 
tered ;  and  to  the  ulcers  themselves,  tincture  of 


*  New  Sporting  Magazine,  vol.  xiii.  p.  99. 

The  author  of  the  "  Essay  on  Humanity  to  Brntes,"  takes  the 
same  view  of  the  subject.  "  It  is  not,"  says  he,  "  to  the  extent  that 
has  been  supposed  an  instrument  of  torture.  It  is  absolutely  neces- 
sary in  fast  work,  and  useful  on  level  ground.  The  objection  to  it 
is  tlie  tightness  with  which  it  is  sometimes  applied,  and  then  it  is  a 
sad  confinement  to  the  head,  and  a  source  of  very  great  pain.  It  is 
also  disadvantageous  when  the  horse  is  going  up-hill,  because  it 
prevents  .him  from  throwing  his  whole  weight  into  the  collar.  It 
cannot,  however,  be  done  without,  especially  in  the  horse  that  is 
once  accustomed  to  it ;  but  the  poor  animal  needs  not  to  be  so  tiglillj 
reined.— TAc  Obligation  and  Extent  of  Humanity  to  Brutes,  by 
W.  Youait,  p.  149. 


myrrh,  diluted  with  water,  or  alum  dissolved  in 
water,  may  be  applied  with  advantage. 

THE    BONES   OF   THE    MOUTH. 

The  bones  in,  and  giving  form  to  the  mouth, 
are  the  superior  maxillary  or  upper  jaw  (6,  p.  ^63, 
and  I,  p.  266),  containing  the  grinders;  the  ante- 
rior maxillary,  or  lower  part  of  the  upper  jaw  (6, 
p.  263,  n,  p.  265,  r,  p.  266),  containing  the  upper- 
nippers  or  cutting-teeth  ;  the  palatine  bone  (below 
8,  p.  266),  and  the  posterior  maxillary  or  under 
jaw  (a,  p.  263,  and  w,  p.  266),  containuig  all  the 
under  teeth. 

The  superior  maxillary  is,  with  the  exception 
of  the  lower  jaw,  the  largest  bone  in  the  face.  It 
unites  above  with  the  laciymal  bone  (i,  p.  265); 
and,  more  on  the  side,  with  the  malar  or  cheek 
bone,  k ;  and  a  portion  of  it,  continued  upward  and 
underneath,  enters  into  the  orbit.  Above,  and  on 
the  front  of  the  face,  it  unites  with  the  bones  of 
the  nose,  j,  and  below,  ■with  the  inferior  maxillary 
n.  That  which  most  deseiTes  notice  in  it  exter- 
nally is  the  ridge  or  spine,  seen  at  b,  p.  263,  but 
better  delineated  in  the  cut  of  the  head,  p.  266, 
continued  from  the  base  of  the  zygomatic  arch, 
and  across  the  malar  bone.  It  and  the  surface 
beneath  ser\-e  to  give  attachment  to  the  masseter 
muscle,  concerned,  almost  as  much  as  the  tempo- 
ral one,  in  the  act  of  che\ring.  The  dark  spot  {m, 
p.  265,  and  seen  likewise  at  p.  263)  marks  the 
foramen  or  hole,  through  which  a  branch  of  the 
fifth  pair  of  nerves  proceeds  to  give  sensibility  to 
the  lower  part  of  the  face.  As  it  approaches  the 
teeth  this  bone  separates  into  two  plates,  and 
these  are  divided  by  long  partitions,  which  con- 
tain and  firmly  hold  the  upper  grinders.  The 
lower  plate  then  projects  inwards,  and  forms  (t, 
p.  266)  the  principal  portion  of  the  roof  of  the 
mouth,  and  the  floor  of  the  cavity  of  the  nose. 
The  corresponding  bone,  on  the  other  side,  meets 
its  fellow  in  the  centre  of  the  palate.  The  upper 
jaw-bone  contains  in  it  large  cavities  besides  those 
for  the  teeth,  and  these  open  into  and  enlarge  the 
cavity  of  the  nose.  They  are  connected  with  the 
voice,  but  not  with  the  smell ;  for  the  expansion 
of  the  olfactory  or  smelling  nerve  has  never  been 
traced  be3'ond  the  bones  and  membranes  of  the 
proper  cavity  of  the  nose.  -The  maxillary  sinuses 
are  generally  filled  with  matter  in  bad  cases  of 
glanders. 

Below  these  are  the  anterior  maxillary  bones 
(f,  p.  263,  a,  p.  263),  containing  the  upper  cutting 
teeth,  with  the  tushes  belonging  both  to  the  upper 
and  anterior  bones.  These  are  the  bones  to 
which  (see  cut,  p.  266)  the  upper  lip  is  attached. 
The  superior  and  anterior  maxillary  bones  are 
separated  in  animals  with  long  faces,  like  the 
horse,  that,  by  overlapping  each  other,  strength 
might  be  gained. 


THE    HOKSE. 


323 


The  palatine  bone  forms  but  a  very  small  por- 
tion of  the  palate.  It 
surrounds  the  edge  of 
the  communication  be- 
tween the  cavity  of  the 
nose  and  the  back 
parts  of  the  mouth. 

THE    PALATE. 

Adhering  to  a  por- 
tion of  the  three  bones 
just  described,  and 
constituting  the  lining 
of  the  roof  of  the 
mouth,  is  the  palate 
{t,  p.  266),  composed 
of  an  elastic  and  dense 
substance  divided  into 
several  ridges  called 
Bars.  This  cut  gives 
a  view  of  them. 

It  will  also  point 
out  the  bleeding  place, 
if  it  should  occasion- 
ally be  deemed  advi- 
sable to  abstract  blood 
from  the  mouth  ;  or  if 
the  horse  should  be  | 
attacked  with  megrims  on  a  journey,  and  the 
driver,  having  no  lancet,  should  be  compelled 
to  make  use  of  his  knife,  the  incision  should 
be  made  between  the  central  and  second  nip- 
pers on  either  side,  about  an  inch  within  the 
mouth,  and  cutting  through  the  second  bar.  A 
stream  of  blood  will  be  thus  obtained,  which  will 
usually  cease  to  flow  when  two  or  thi'ee  quarts 
have  escaped,  or  may  generally  be  arrested  by  the 
application  of  a  sponge  filled  with  cold  water. 

This,  however,  is  a  make-shift  sort  of  bleeding 
that  may  be  allowable  on  a  journey,  and  possibly 
in  some  cases  of  lampas,  but  which  is  decidedly 
objectionable  as  the  usual  mode  of  abstracting 
blood.  The  quantity  withdra\^^l  cannot  be  mea- 
sured, the  degree  of  inflammation  cannot  be  ascer- 
tained by  the  manner  in  which  it  coagulates ;  and 
there  may  be  difficulty  to  the  operator,  and  an- 
noyance and  pain  to  the  horse,  in  stopping  the 
bleeding. 

This  cut  likewise  depicts  the  appearance  of 
the  roof  of  the  mouth  if  the  bars  were  dissected  off, 
and  of  the  numerous  vessels,  arterial  and  venous, 
which  ramify  over  it. 


The  bars  occasionally  swell,  and  rise  to  a  level 
with,  and  even  beyond  the  edge  of,  the  teeth. 
They  are  very  sore,  and  the  horse  feeds  badly  on 
account  of  the  pain  he  suffers  from  the  pressure  of 
the  food  on  them.  This  is  called  the  lampas.  It  may 


arise  from  inflammation  of  the  gums,  propagated 
to  the  bars,  when  the  horse  is  shedding  his  teeth 
— and  young  horses  are  more  subject  to  it  than 
others — or  from  some  slight  febrile  tendency  in 
the  constitution  generally,  as  when  a  young  horse 
has  lately  been  taken  up  from  grass,  and  has  been 
over-fed,  or  not  sufiiciently  exercised.  At  times 
it  appears  in  aged  horses  ;  for  the  process  of 
growth,  in  the  teeth  of  the  horse,  is  continued 
dming  the  whole  life  of  the  animal. 

In  the  majority  of  cases  the  swelling  will  soon 
subside  without  medical  treatment ;  or  a  few  mashes 
and  gentle  alteratives  -will  relieve  the  animal.  A 
few  slight  incisions  across  the  bars  with  a  lancet 
or  penknife  will  relieve  the  inflammation  and 
cause  the  swelling  to  subside ;  indeed,  this  scarifi- 
cation of  the  bars  in  lampas  will  seldom  do  harm, 
although  it  is  far  from  being  so  necessary  as  is  sup- 
posed. The  brutal  custom  of  the  farrier,  who 
sears  and  bums  down  the  bars  with  a  red-hot  iron, 
is  most  objectionable.  It  is  torturing  the  horse 
to  no  purpose,  and  rendering  that  part  callous  on 
the  delicate  sensibility  of  which  all  the  pleasure 
and  safety  of  riding  and  driving  depend.  It  may 
be  prudent  in  case  of  lampas  to  e.tamine  the 
grinders,  and  more  particularly  the  tushes,  in 
order  to  ascertain  whether  either  of  them  is  mak- 
ing its  way  through  the  gum.  If  it  is  so,  two 
incisions  across  each  other  should  be  made  on  the 
tooth,  and  the  horse  will  experience  immediate 
relief. 

THE    LOWEK   JAW. 

The  posterior  or  lower  jaw  may  be  considered 
as  forming  the  floor  of  the  mouth  («,  p.  863,  or 
IV,  p.  266).  The  body  or  lower  part  of  it  contains 
the  under  cutting  teeth  and  the  tushes,  and  at  the 
sides  are  two  flat  pieces  of  bone  containing  the 
grinders.  On  the  inside,  and  opposite  to  a,  p.  263, 
is  a  foramen  or  hole  through  which  blood-vessels  and 
nerves  enter  to  supply  the  teeth,  and  some  of 
which  escape  again  at  another  orifice  on  the  out- 
side, and  near  the  nippers.  The  branches  are 
broader  and  thinner,  rounded  at  the  angle  of  the 
jaw,  and  terminating  in  two  processes.  One,  the 
coracoid,  from  its  shai-pness  or  supposed  resem- 
blance to  a  beak,  passes  under  the  zygomatic  arch 
(see  p.  263) ;  and  the  temporal  muscle,  arising  from 
the  whole  surface  of  the  parietal  bone  (see  p.  268), 
is  inserted  into  it  and  wrapped  romid  it,  and  by 
its  action,  principally,  the  jaw  is  moved  and  the 
food  is  ground.  The  other,  the  condyloid,  or 
rounded  process,  is  received  into  the  glenoid 
(shallow)  cavity  of  the  temporal  bone,  at  the  base 
of  the  zygomatic  arch,  and  forms  the  joint  on 
wliich  the  lower  jaw  moves.  This  joint  is  easily 
seen  in  the  cut  at  p.  263 ;  and  being  placed  so 
near  to  the  insertion  of  the  muscle,  or  the  centre 
of  motion,  the  temporal  muscle  must  act  with  very 


324 


THE    HORSE. 


considerable  mechanical  advantage,  and,  conse- 
quently, must  possess  immense  power. 

This  joint  is  admirably  contrived  for  the  pur- 
pose which  the  animal  requires.  It  will  admit 
freely  and  perfectly  of  the  simple  motion  of  a 
hinge,  and  that  is  the  action  of  the  jaw  in  nipping 
the  herbage  and  seizing  the  corn.  But  the  grass, 
and  more  particulai-ly  the  corn,  must  be  crushed 
and  bruised  before  it  is  fit  for  digestion.  Simple 
champing,  which  is  the  motion  of  the  human  lower 
jaw,  and  that  of  most  beasts  of  prey,  would  very 
imperfectly  break  down  the  com.  It  must  be  put 
into  a  mill ;  it  must  be  actuiilly  ground. 

It  is  put  into  the  mill,  and  as  perfect  a  one  as 
imagination  can  conceive. 


The  following  cut  represents  the  glenoid  cavity, 
in  a  carnivorous  or  flesh-eating,  and  herbivorous 
or  grass-eating  animal,  viz.  the  tiger  and  the  horse  : 
the  one  requiring  a  simple  hinge-like  motion  of 
the  lower  jaw  to  tear  and  crush  the  food ;  the 
other,  a  lateral  or  grinding  motion  to  bring  it  into 
a  pulpy  form.  We  first  e.\amine  this  cavity  in 
the  tiger  represented  at  B.  At  the  root  of  the 
zygomatic  process  D,  is  a  hollow  with  a  ridge 
along  the  greater  part  of  the  upper  and  inner  side 
of  it,  standing  to  a  considerable  height,  and  curl- 
ing over  the  cavity.  At  the  lower  and  opposite 
edge  of  the  cavity,  but  on  the  outside,  is  a  similar 
ridge,  E,  likewise  rising  abruptly  and  cm-ling  over. 
At  C  is  another  and  more  perfect  view  of  this  cavity 


in  a  different  direction.  The  head  of  the  lower 
jaw  is  received  into  this  hollow,  and  presses 
against  these  ridges,  and  is  partially  surrounded 
by  them,  and  forms  with  them  a  veiy  strong  joint 
where  dislocation  is  scarcely  possible,  and  the 
hinge-like  or  cranching  motion  is  admitted  to  its 
fullest  extent ;  permitting  the  animal  violently  to 
seize  his  prey,  to  hold  it  fiimly,  and  to  crush  it  to 
pieces ;  but  from  the  extent  and  curling  form  of 
the  ridges,  forbidding,  except  to  a  very  slight  de- 
gree, all  lateral  and  grinding  motion,  and  this, 
because  the  animal  does  not  want  it. 

As  before  mentioned,  the  food  of  the  horse 
must  be  ground.  Simple  bruising  and  champing 
would  not  sufficiently  comminute  it  for  the  pur- 
poses of  digestion.  We  then  observe  the  different 
construction  of  the  parts  to  effect  this.  A  gives 
the  glenoid  cavity  of  the  horse.  First,  there  is 
the  upper  ridge  assuming  a  rounded  form,  F, 
and  therefore  called  the  mastoid  process;  and — 
a  peculiaiity  in  the  horse — the  mastoid  process 
of  the  squamous  portion  of  the  temporal  bone : 
sufficiently  strong  to  support  the  pressure  and 
action  of  the  lower  jaw  when  cropping  the  food  or 
seizing  an  enemy,  but  not  encircling  the  head  of 
that  bone,  and  reaching  only  a  little  way  along  the 
side  of  the  cavity,  where  it  terminates,  having  its 
edges  rounded  off  so  as  to  admit,  and  to  be  evi- 
dently destined  for,  a  circular  motion  about  it. 
At  the  other  and  lower  edge  of  the  cavity,  and  on 
the  outside,  G  is  placed — not  a  curling  ridge  as  in 
the  tiger,  but  a  mere  tubercle :  and  for  what  rea- 


son? evidently  to  limit  this  lateral  or  circular 
motion — to  permit  it  as  far  as  the  necessities  of 
the  animal  require  it,  and  then  to  arrest  it.  How 
is  this  done  ?  Not  suddenly  or  abruptly ;  but  the 
tubercle,  of  which  we  have  already  spoken  as 
strengthening  this  portion  of  the  zygomatic  arch, 
now  discharging  another  office,  has  a  smooth  and 
gradual  ascent  to  it,  up  which  the  lower  jaw  may 
climb  to  a  certain  extent,  and  then,  by  degrees,  be 
stopped.  We  speak  not  now  of  the  moveable 
cartilage  which  is  placed  in  this  cavity,  and  be- 
tween the  bones,  to  render  the  motion  easier  and 
freer.  It  is  found  in  this  joint  in  eveiy  quad- 
ruped ;  and  it  is  found  wherever  motions  are  rapid 
and  of  long  continuance. 

So  great  is  the  conformity  between  the  struc- 
ture of  the  animal  and  his  destination,  that  a 
tolerable  student  in  comparative  anatomy,  by  a 
mere  inspection  of  the  glenoid  cavity,  would  at. 
once  determine  whether  the  animal  to  which  it 
belouged  wa?  carnivorous,  and  wanted  no  lateral 
motion  of  the  jaw ;  or  omnivorous,  living  occasion- 
ally on  all  kinds  of  food,  and  requiring  some  degree 
of  grinding  motion  ;  or  herbivorous,  and  needing 
the  constant  use  of  this  admirably-constructed 
mill. 

At  ff.  p.  309,  is  represented  the  masseter  mus- 
cle, an  exceedingly  strong  one,  constituting  the 
cheek  of  the  horse — arising  from  the  superior 
maxillary  under  the  ridge  continued  from  the 
zygomatic  arch,  and  inserted  into  the  lower  jaw, 
and  particularly  round  the  rough  border  at   the 


THE    HORSE. 


;J25 


angle  of  the  jaw.  This  acts  with  the  temporal 
muscle  in  closing  the  jaw,  and  in  giving  the  direct 
cutting  or  champing  motion  of  it. 

Within  the  lower  jaw,  on  either  side,  and  occu- 
pying the  whole  of  the  hollowed  portion  of  them, 
and  opposite  to  the  masseters,  are  the  pter3'goid 
muscles,  going  from  the  jaws  to  bones  more  in  the 
centre  of  the  channel,  likewise  closing  the  mouth, 
and  also,  by  their  alternate  action,  giving  that 
grinding  motion  which  has  been  described. 

The  space  between  the  branches  of  the  lower 
jaw,  called  the  channel,  is  of  considerable  conse- 
quence. It  may  be  a  little  too  wide,  and  then  the 
face  will  have  a  clumsy  appearance :  but  if  it  is 
too  narrow,  the  horse  will  never  he  able  to  bend 
his  head  freely  and  gracefully ;  he  will  be  always 
pulling  or  boring  upon  the  hand,  nor  can  he  pos- 
sibly be  well  reined  in. 

The  jaws  contain  the  teeth,  which  are  the 
millstones  employed  iu  comminuting  the  food. 
The  mouth  of  the  horse  at  five  years  old  contains 
forty  teeth,  viz.  si.'i  nippers  or  cutting  teeth  in 
front,  a  tush  on  each  side,  and  six  molars,  or 
grinding  teeth,  above  and  below.  They  are  con- 
tained in  cavities  in  the  upper  and  lower  jaws, 
surrounded  by  bony  partitions,  to  which  they  are 
accurately  fitted,  and  by  which  they  are  firmly 
supported.  For  a  little  way  above  these  bony 
cavities,  they  are  sm-rounded  by  a  hard  sub- 
stance called  the  gum,  so  dense,  and  adhering  so 
closely  to  the  teeth  and  tlie  jaws  as  not  to  be  se- 
parated without  very  great  difficulty — singularly 
compact,  that  it  may  not  be  wounded  by  the  hard 
or  sharp  particles  of  the  food,  and  almost  devoid  of 
feeling,  for  the  same  purpose. 

Seven  or  eight  months  before  the  foal  is  bom, 
the  germs  or  beginnings  of  the  teeth  are  visible 
in  the  cavities  of  the  jaws.  The  tooth  grows,  and 
presses  to  the  surface  of 
the  gum,  and  forces  its 
way  through  it ;  and,  at 
the  time  of  birth,  the  fii-st 
and  second  grinders  have 
appeared,  large  compai^ed 
with  the  size  of  the  jaw, 
and  seemingly  filling  it. 
In  the  course  of  seven  or 
eight  days  the  two  central 
nippers  are  seen  as  here 
represented.  They  like- 
wise appeal-  to  be  large,  and  to  fill  the  front  of  the 
mouth  ;  although  they  will  afterwards  be  found  to 
be  small,  compared  with  the  permanent  teeth  that 
follow.  In  the  course  of  the  first  month  the 
third  grinder  appears  above  and  below,  and,  not 
long  after,  and  generally  before  six  weeks  have 
expired,  another  incisor  above  and  below  vAW.  be 
seen  on  each  side  of  the  two  first,  which  have  now 
considerably  grown,  but  not  attained  their  perfect 


height.     This  cut  will  represent  the  appearanc-o 
of  the  mouth  at  that  time. 

At  two  months,  the 
central  nippers  will  have 
reax^hed  their  natural  le\-el, 
and  between  the  second 
and  third  month  the  second 
pair  will  have  overtaken 
them.  They  will  then  be- 
gin to  wear  away  a  little, 
and  the  outer  edge,  which 
was  at  firet  somewhat  raised 
and  sharp,  is  brought  to  a 
level  with  the  inner  one, 
and  so  the  moutli  continues  until  some  time  be- 
tween the  sixth  and  ninth  month,  when  another 
nipper  begins  to  appear  on  each  side  of  th^  two 
first,  making  six  above  and  below,  and  completing 
the  colt's  mouth  ;  after  which,  the  only  obseiwable 
difference,  until  between  the  second  and  third 
year,  is  in  the  wear  of  these  teeth. 

The  term  nipper  is  familiar  to  the  horseman 
and  the  farrier,  and  much  better  expresses  the 
action  of  these  teeth  than  the  word  incisor  or  cut- 
ter, which  is  adopted  by  anatomists.  Whoever  has 
observed  a  horse  iu  the  act  of  browsing,  and  the 
twitch  of  the  head  which  accompanies  the  separa- 
tion of  each  portion  of  grass,  will  perceive  that  it 
is  nipped  or  torn  rather  than  cut  off. 

These  teeth  are  covered  with  a  polished  and 
exceedingly  hard  substance,  called  the  enamel. 
It  spreads  over  that  portion  of  the  teeth  which  ap- 
pears above  the  gum,  and  not  only  so,  but  as  they 
are  to  be  so  much  employed  in  nipping  the  grass, 
and  gathering  up  the  animal's  food,  and  in  such 
employment  even  this  hard  substance  must  be 
gradually  worn  away,  a  portion  of  it,  as  it  passes 
over  the  upper  surface  of  the  teeth,  is  bent  inward, 
and  sunk  into  the  body  of  the  teeth,  and  forms  a 
little  pit  in  them.  The  inside  and  bottom  of  this 
pit  being  blackened  by  the  food,  constitutes  the 
mark  of  the  teeth,  by  the  gradual  disappeai'ance  of 
which,  in  consequence  of  the  wearing  dowii  of  the 
edge,  we  are  enabled,  for  several  yeai-s,  to  judge 
of  the  age  of  the  animal. 

The  colt's  nipping  teeth  are  rounded  in  front, 
somewhat  hollow  towards  the  mouth,  and  present 
at  first  a  cutting  surface,  with  the  outer  edge  rising 
in  a  slanting  direction  above  the  inner  edge.  This, 
however,  soon  begins  to  wear  down  until  both  Siu:- 
faces  are  level,  and  the  mark,  which  was  originally 
long  and  narrow,  becomes  shorter,  and  wider,  and 
fainter.  At  six  months  the  four  nippers  are  be- 
ginning to  wear  to  a  level.  The  annexed  cut  will 
convey  some  idea  of  the  appearance  of  the  teeth  at 
twelve  months.  The  four  middle  teeth  are  almost 
level,  and  the  coraer  ones  becoming  so.  The 
mark  in  the  two  middle  teeth  is  wide  and  faint ; 
iu  the  two  next  teeth  it  is   dai'ker,  and  longer. 


;)-40 


THE    HORSE. 


and  narrower ;  and  in  the  comer  teeth  it  is 
darkest,  and  longest,  and  narrowest. 

The  back  teeth,  or 
grinders,  will  not  guide 
us  far  in  ascertaining  the 
age  of  the  animal,  for  we 
cannot  easily  inspect 
them;  but  there  are 
s»me  interesting  parti- 
culars connected  with 
them.  The  foal  is  bom 
with  two  grinders  in 
each  jaw,  above  and 
below  ;  or  they  ajjpear 
within    three    or    four 

days  after  the  birth.  Before  the  expiration  of  a 
month  they  are  succeeded  by  a  third,  more  back- 
ward. The  crowns  of  the  grinders  are  entirely 
covered  with  enamel  on  the  top  and  sides,  but 
attrition  soon  weai-s  it  away  from  the  top,  and  there 
remains  a  compound  surface  of  alternate  layers  of 
cnisted  petraser,  enamel,  and  ivoiy,  which  are  em- 
ployed in  grinding  down  the  hardest  portion  of  the 
food.  Nature  has,  therefore,  made  an  additional 
provision  for  their  strength  and  endurance. 

This  cut  represents  a  grinder  sawed  across. 
It  seems  to  be  a  most  in-egular  and  intricate 
structure ;  but  the  .explanation  of  it  is  not  diffi- 
cult. The  tooth  is  formed 
and  prepared  in  cavities 
within  the  jaw-bones.  A 
delicate  membranous  bag, 
containing  a  jelly-like 
substance,  is  found,  in 
the  unborn  animal,  in  a 
little  cell  within  the  jaw- 
bone. It  assLinis.^:,  by  'degrees,  the  form  of  the 
tooth  that  is  tq^pear,  and  then  the  jelly  within 
the  membrane  tiegins  to  change  to  bony  matter, 
and  a  hard  aii4>:heautiful  crystallization  is  formed 
on  the  membrane  without,  and  so  we  have  the 
cutting  tooth  covered  by  its  enamel.  In  the  form- 
ation, however,  of  each  of  the  grinders  of  the  horse, 
there  are  originally  five  membranous  bags  in  the 
upper-jaw,  and  four  in  the  lower,  filled  with  jelly. 
This,  by  degrees,  gives  place  to  bony  matter, 
which  is  thrown  out  by  little  vessels  penetrating 
into  it,  and  is  represented  by  the  darker  portions 
of  the  cut  with  central  black  spots.  The  crystal- 
lization of  enamel  can  be  traced  around  each,  and 
there  would  be  five  distinct  bones  or  teeth.  A 
third  siibstfince,  however,  is  now  secreted  (which 
is  represented  by  the  white  spaces),  and  is  a 
powerful  cement,  uniting  all  these  distinct  bones 
into  one  body,  and  making  one  tooth  of  the  five. 
This  being  done,  another  coat  of  enamel  spreads 
over  the  sides,  but  not  the  top,  and  the  tooth  is 
completed.  By  no  other  contrivance  could  we  have 
the  grinding  tooth   capable,  without  injury  and 


without  wearing,  to  rub  down  the  hay,  and  oats, 
and  beans,  which  constitute  the  stable-food  of  horses. 

The  grinders  in  the  lower  jaw,  having  origi- 
nally but  four  of  these  bags  or  shells,  are  smaller, 
and  narrower,  and  more  regular,  than  the  upper 
ones.  They  are  not  placed  horizontally  in  either 
jaw ;  but  in  the  lower,  the  higher  side  is  within, 
and  shelving  gradually  outward  ;  in  the  upper  jaw 
the  higher  side  is  without,  and  shelving  inward, 
and  thus  the  grinding  motion  is  most  advanta- 
geously performed.  There  is  also  an  evident  dif- 
ference in  the  appearance  and  structure  of  each  of 
the  grinders,  so  that  a  careful  observer  could  tell 
to  which  jaw  every  one  belonged,  and  what  situa- 
tion it  occupied. 

At  the  completion  of  the  first  year,  a  fourth 
grinder  usually  comes  up,  and  the  yearling  has 
then,  or  soon  afterwards,  six  nippers,  and  four 
grinders  above  and  below  in  each  jaw,  which,  with 
the  alteration  in  the  appearance  of  the  nippers 
that  we  have  just  described,  will  enable  us  to  cal- 
culate nearly  the  age  of  the  foal,  subject  to  some 
variations  arising  from  the  period  of  weaning,  and 
the  nature  of  the  food. 

At  the  age  of  one  year  and  a-half,  the  mark 
in  the  central  nippers  will  be  much  shorter  and 
fainter ;  that  in  the  two  other  pairs  will  have  un- 
dergone   an    evident  <=~-^ 


change,    and   all    the 
nippers  will  be  flat. 

At  two  years  this 
Avill  be  more  manifest. 
The  accompanying  cut 
deserves  attention,  as 
giving  an  accurate  re- 
presentation of  the 
nippers  in  the  lower 
jaw  of  a  two-years-old 
colt. 

About  this  period  a  fifth  grinder  will  appear> 
and  now,  likewise,  will  commence  another  process- 
The  first  teeth  are  adapted  to  the  size  and  wants 
of  the  young  animal.  They  are  sufficiently  large 
to  occupy  and  fill  the  colt's  jaws  ;  but  when  these 
bones  have  expanded  with  the  increasing  growth 
of  the  animal,  the  teeth  are  separated  too  far  from 
each  other  to  be  useful,  and  another  and  larger 
set  is  required.  Evident  provision  is  made  for 
them,  even  before  the  colt  is  foaled.  In  cavities 
in  the  jaw,  beneath  the  first  and  temporaiy  teeth, 
are  to  be  seen  the  rudiments  of  a  second  and  per- 
manent set.  These  gradually  increase,  some  with 
greater  rapidity  than  others,  and,  pressing  upon 
the  roots  or  fangs  of  the  first  teeth,  do  not,  as 
would  be  imagined,  force  out  the  former  ones, 
but  the  portion  pressed  upon  gradually  disappears. 
It  is  absorbed — taken  up  and  carried  away,  by 
numerous  minute  vessels,  whose  office  it  is  to  get 
rid  of  the  worn-out  or  useless  part  of  the  system. 


THE    HORSE. 


327 


This  absorption  continues  to  proceed  as  the  second 
teeth  grow  and  press  upwards,  until  the  whole  of 
the  fang  is  gone,  and  the  crown  of  the  tooth,  or  that 
part  of  it  which  was  above  the  gum,  having  no 
longer  firm  hold,  drops  out,  and  the  second  teeth 
appear,  larger  and  stronger  and  permanent.  In  a 
few  instances,  however,  the  second  teeth  do  not 
rise  immediately  under  the  temporary  or  milk 
teeth,  but  somewhat  by  their  side  ;  and  then,  in- 
stead of  this  gradual  process  of  absorption  and  dis- 
appearance from  the  point  of  the  root  upwards, 
the  root  being  compressed  sidewaj's,  diminishes 
throughout  its  whole  bulk.  The  crown  of  the 
tooth  diminishes  with  the  root  and  the  whole  is 
pushed  out  of  its  place,  to  the  fore  part  of  the  first 
grinder,  and  remains  for  a  considerable  time,  un- 
der the  name  of  a  wolf's  tooth,  causing  swelling 
and  soreness  of  the  gums,  and  frequently  wounding 
the  cheeks.  They  would  be  gradually  quite  ab- 
sorbed, but  the  process  might  be  slow  and  the 
annoyance  would  be  great,  and,  therefore,  they  are 
extracted. 

The  change  of  the  teeth  commences  in  those 
which  earliest  appeared,  and,  therefore,  the  front 
or  first  grinder  gives  way  at  the  age  of  two  years, 
and  is  succeeded  by  a  larger  and  permanent  tooth. 

During  the  period  between  the  falling  out  of 
the  central  milk  nippers,  and  the  coming  up  of  the 
permanent  ones,  the  colt,  having  a  broken  mouth, 
may  find  some  difficulty  in  grazing.  If  he  should 
fall  away  considerably  in  condition,  he  should  be 
fed  with  mashes  and  corn,  or  cut  meat. 

The  next  cut  will  represent  a  three-years-old 
mouth.      The  central  teeth  are  larger  than  the 


being  actually  four  months  over  the  two  years,  if 
they  have  been  well  nursed  and  fed,  and  ai-e  strong 
and  large,  they  may,  with  the  inexperienced,  have 
an  additional  year  put  upon  them.  The  central  nip- 
pers are  piuiched  or  drawn  out,  and  the  others 
appear  three  or  four  months  earlier  than  they  other- 
wise would.  In  the  natural  process,  they  could 
only  rise  by  long  pressing  upon,  and  causing  the 
absorption  of,  the  first  set.  But  opposition  from 
the  first  set  being  removed,  it  is  easy  to  imagine 
that  their  progress  will  be  more  rapid.  Three  or 
four  months  \\ii\  he  gained  in  the  appearance  of 
the  teeth,  and  these  three  or  four  months  may 
enable  the  breeder  to  term  him  a  late  colt  of  a 
preceding  year.  To  him,  however,  who  is  accus- 
tomed to  horses,  the  general  form  of  the  animal — 
the  little  development  of  the  fore-hand — the  con- 
tinuance of  the  mark  on  the  next  pair  of  nippers — 
its  moi'e  evident  existence  in  the  comer  ones,  some 
enlargement  or  irregularity  about  the  gums  from 
the  violence  used  in  forcing  out  the  teeth — the 
small  growth  of  the  first  and  fifth  grinders  and  the 
non-appearance  of  the  sixth  grinder,  which  if  it  is 
not  through  the  gum  at  three  years  old,  is  swel- 
ling under  it,  and  preparing  to  get  through — any 
or  all  of  these  circumstances,  carefully  attended  to, 
will  be  a  sufficient  security  against  deception. 

A  horse  at  three  years  old  ought  to  have  the 
central  permanent  nippers  growing — the  other  two 
pairs  wasting — six  grinders  in  each  jaw,  above  and 
below — the  first  and  fifth  level  with  the  others,  and 
the  sixth  proti-uding.  The  sharp  edge  of  the  new 
incisors,  although  it  could  not  be  well  expressed  in 
the  cut,  will  be  very  evident  when  compared  with 
the  neighbouring  teeth. 

As  the  permanent  nippers  wear,  and  continue 
to  grow,  a  narrower  portion  of  the  cone-shaped 
tooth  is  exposed  to  the  attrition,  and  they  look  as 
if  they  had  been  compressed,  but  it  is  not  so.  The 
mark,  of  com-se,  gradually  disappears  as  the  pit  is 
worn  awa}'. 

At  three  years  and  a  half,  or  between  that  and 
four,  the  next  pair  of  nippers  will  be  changed,  and 


others,  with  two  grooves  in  the  outer  convex  sur- 
face, and  the  mark  is  long,  narrow,  deep  and  black. 
Not  having  yet  attained  their  full  growth,  they  are 
rather  lower  than  the  others.  The  mai-k  in  the 
two  next  nippers  is  neaiiy  worn  out,  and  it  is 
wearing  away  in  the  comer  nippers.  Is  it  possible 
Xo  give  this  mouth  to  an  early  two-years-old  ?  The 
ages  of  all  horses  used  to  be  reckoned  from  May,  the  mouth  at  that  time  cannot  be  mistaken.  The 
but  some  are  foaled  even  so  eai-ly  as  January,  and  '  central  nippers  will  have  attained  ueaiiy  their  full 

Y  '2 


328 


THE    HORSE. 


growth.  A  vacuity  will  be  left  where  the  second 
stood,  or  they  will  begin  to  peep  above  the  gum, 
and  the  comer  ones  will  be  diminished  in  breadth, 
worn  down,  and  the  mark  becoming  small  and 
faint.  At  this  period,  likewise,  the  second  pair  of 
grinders  will  be  shed.  Previously  to  this  may  be 
the  attempt  of  the  dealer  to  give  to  his  three- 
years-old  an  additional  year,  but  the  fraud  will  be 
detected  by  an  examination  similar  to  that  which 
has  been  ali-eady  described. 

At  four  years,  the  central  nippei^s  will  be  fully 
developed  :  the  shai'p  edge  somewhat  worn  off,  and 
the  mark  shorter,  wider,  and  fainter.  The  next 
pair  will  be  up,  but  they  will  be  small,  with  the 
mark  deep,  and  extending  quite  across  them.  The 
comer  nippers  will  be  larger  than  the  inside  ones, 
yet  smaller  than  they  were,  and  flat,  and  the  mark 
nearly  effaced.  The  sixth  grinder  will  have  risen 
to  a  level  with  the  others,  and  the  tushes  will  be- 
gin to  appear. 

Now,  more  than  at  any  other  time,  will  the 
dealer  be  anxious  to  put  an  additional  year  upon 
the  animal,  for  the  difference  between  a  four-years- 
old  colt,  and  a  five-years-old  horse,  in  strength, 
utility,  and  value,  is  veij  great ;  but,  the  want  of 
wear  in  the  other  nippers — the  small  size  of  the 
comer  ones — the  little  growth  of  the  tush — the 
smallness  of  the  second  grinder — the  low  forehand 
— the  legginess  of  the  colt,  and  the  thickness  and 
little  depth  of  the  mouth,  will,  to  the  man  of  com- 
mon experience  among  horses,  at  once  detect  the 
cheat. 

The  tushes  (see  p.  323)  are  four  in  number, 
two  in  each  jaw,  situated  between  the  nippers  and 
the  grinders — much  nearer  to  the  former  than  the 
latter,  and  nearer  in  the  lower  jaw  than  in  the 
upper,  but  this  distance  increasing  in  both  jaws 
with  the  age  of  the  animal.  In  shape  it  somewhat 
resembles  a  cone  ;  it  protrudes  about  an  inch  from 
the  gum,  and  has  its  extremity  sharp-pointed  and 
curved.  At  the  age  now  under  consideration,  the 
tushes  are  almost  peculiar  to  the  horse,  and  castra- 
tion does  not  appear  to  prevent  or  retard  their  de- 
velopment. All  mares,  however,  have  the  germs 
of  them  in  the  chambers  of  the  jaw,  and  they 
appear  externally  in  the  majority  of  old  mares. 
Their  use  is  not  evident.  Perhaps  in  the  vnld 
state  of  the  animal  they  are  weapons  of  offence, 
and  he  is  enabled  by  them  more  firmly  to  seize, 
and  more  deeply  wound  his  enemy. 

The  breeder  often  attempts  to  hasten  the 
appearance  of  the  tush,  and  he  cuts  deeply  through 
the  gum  to  remove  the  opposition  which  that 
would  afford.  To  a  little  extent  he  succeeds.  He 
may  possibly  gain  a  few  weeks,  but  not  more. 
After  all,  there  is  much  uncertainty  as  to  the 
appearance  of  the  tush,  and  it  may  vary  from  the 
fourth  year  to  four  years  and  six  months.  It 
belongs,  in  the  upper  jaw,  both  to  the  inferior  and 


superior  maxillary  bones  (see  w,  p.  265);  for, 
while  its  fang  is  deeply  imbedded  in  the  inferior 
maxillarj',  the  tooth  penetrates  the  process  of  the 
superior  maxillary  at  the  union  of  those  bones. 

At  four  years  and  a-half,  or  between  that  and 
five,  the  last  important  change  takes  place  in  the 
mouth  of  the  horse.  The  comer  nippers  are  shed, 
and  the  permanent  ones  begin  to  appear.  The 
central  nippers  are  considerably  worn,  and  the 
next  pair  are  commencing  to  show  marks  of  usage. 
The  tush  has  now  proti-uded,  and  is  generally  a 
full  half-inch  in  height ;  externally  it  has  a 
rounded  prominence,  with  a  groove  on  either  side, 
and  it  is  evidently  hollowed  within.  The  reader 
needs  not  to  be  told  that  after  the  rising  of  the 
comer  nipper  the  animal  changes  its  name — the 
colt  becomes  a  horse,  and  the  filly  a  mare. 

At  five  years  the  horse's  mouth  is  almost 
perfect.  The  comer  nippers  are  quite  up,  with 
the  long  deep  mark  irregular  on  the  inside ;  and 


the  other  nippers  bearing  evident  tokens  of 
increasing  wearing.  The  tush  is  much  grown — 
the  grooves  have  almost  or  quite  disappeared,  and 
the  outer  surface  is  regularly  convex.  It  is  still 
as  concave  within,  and  with  the  edge  nearly  as 
sharp,  as  it  was  six  months  before.  The  sixth 
molar  is  quite  up,  and  the  third  molar  is  wanting. 
This  last  circumstance,  if  the  general  appearance 
of  the  animal,  and  particularly  his  forehand  and 
the  wearing  of  the  centre  nippers,  and  the  growth 
and  shape  of  the  tushes,  are  likewise  carefully 
attended  to,  will  prevent  deception,  if  a  late  four- 
years-old  is  attempted  to  be  substituted  for  a  five. 
The  nippers  may  be  brought  up  a  few  months 
before  their  time,  and  the  tushes  a  few  weeks,  but 
the  grinder  is  with  difficulty  displaced.  The  three 
last  grinders  and  the  tushes  are  never  shed. 

At  six  yeai'S  the  tnark  on  the  central  nippers 
is  worn  out.  There  will  stiU  be  a  difference  of 
colour  in  the  centre  of  the  tooth.  The  cement 
filling  the  hole,  made  by  the  dipping  in  of  the 
enamel,  will  present  a  browner  hue  than  the  other 
part  of  the  tooth,  and  it  will  be  evidently  sur- 
rounded by  an  edge  of  enamel,  and  there  will  even 
remain  a  little  depression  in  the  centre,  and  also 


THE    HORSE. 


329 


a  depression  round  the  case  of  enamel :  but  the 
deep  hole  in  the  centre  of  the  teeth,  with  the 
blackened  surface  which  it  presents,  and  the 
elevated  edge  of  enamel,  will  have  disappeared. 


Persons  not  much  accustomed  to  horses  have  been 
puzzled  here.  They  expected  to  find  a  plain 
surface  of  a  uniform  colour,  and  knew  not  what 
conclusion  to  draw  when  there  was  both  discolou.r- 
ation  and  irregularity. 

In  the  next  incisors  the  mark  is  shorter, 
broader,  and  fainter  ;  and  in  the  corner  teeth  the 
edges  of  the  enamel  are  more  regular,  and  the 
surface  is  evidently  worn.  The  tush  has  attained 
its  full  growth,  being  nearly  or  quite  an  inch 
in  length ;  convex  outward,  concave  within ;  tend- 
ing to  a  point,  and  the  extremity  somewhat 
curved.  The  third  grinder  is  fairly  up ;  and  all 
the  grinders  are  level. 

The  horse  may  now  be  said  to  have  a  perfect 
mouth.  All  the  teeth  are  produced,  fully  grown, 
and  have  hitherto  sustained  no  material  injury. 
During  these  important  changes  of  the  teeth,  the 
animal  has  suffered  less  than  could  be  supposed 
possible.  In  children,  the  period  of  teething 
is  fraught  with  danger.  Dogs  are  subject  to  con- 
vulsions, and  hundreds  of  them  die,  from  the 
irritation  caused  by  the  cutting  or  shedding  of 
their  teeth  ;  but  the  horse  appears  to  feel  little 
inconvenience.     The  gums  and  palate  are  occa- 


sionally somewhat  hot  and  swollen  ;  but  the  slight- 
est scarification  will  remove  this.     The  teeth  of 


the  horse  are  more  necessary  to  him  than  those  of 
the  other  animals  are  to  them.  The  child  may 
be  fed  and  the  dog  will  bolt  his  food;  but  that 
of  the  horse  must  be  well  ground  down,  or  the 
nutriment  cannot  be  extracted  from  it. 

At  seven  years,  the  mark,  in  the  way  in  which 
we  have  described  it,  is  worn  out  in  the  four 
central  nippers,  and  fast  wearing  away  in  the 
comer  teeth  ;  the  tush  also  is  Ijeginnincf  to  be 
altered.  It  is  rounded  at  the  point ;  rounded  at 
the  edges  ;  still  round  -without ;  and  beginning  to 
get  round  inside. 

At  eight  years  old,  the  tush  is  rounder  in 
every  way ;  the  mark  is  gone  from  all  the  bottom 
nippers,  and  it  may  almost  be  said  to  be  out  of  the 
mouth.  There  is  nothing  remaining  in  the 
bottom  nippers  that  can  afterwards  clearly  show 
the  age  of  the  horse,  or  justify  the  most  expe- 
rienced examiner  in  giving  a  positive  opinion. 

Dishonest  dealers  have  been  said  to  resort  to  a 
method  of  prolonging  the  mark  in  the  lower 
nippers.  It  is  called  bishoping,  from  the  name  of 
the  scoundrel  who  invented  it.  The  horse  of 
eight  or  nine  years  old  is  thro^vn,  and  with  an 
engraver's  tool  a  hole  is  dug  in  the  now  almost 
plain  surface  of  the  comer  teeth,  and  in  shape  and 


depth  resembling  the  mark  in  a  seven-yeai-s-old 
horse.  The  hole  is  then  burned  \\-ith  a  heated  iron, 
and  a  permanent  black  stain  is  left.  The  next  pair- 
of  nippers  are  sometimes  lightly  touched.  An 
ignorant  man  would  be  very  easily  imposed  on  by 
this  trick :  but  the  irregular  appeai-auce  of  the 
cavity — the  diffusion  of  the  black  stain  aromid  the 
tushes,  the  shai-pened  edges  and  concave  iuner 
sm-face  of  which  can  never  be  given  again — the 
marks  on  the  upper  nippers,  together  \rith  the 
general  confoiTnation  of  the  horee,  can  never 
deceive  the  careful  exammer. 

Horsemen,  after  the  animal  is  eight  yeai's 
old,  ai'e  accustomed  to  look  to  the  nippei-s  in  the 
upper  jaw,  and  some  conclusion  has  been  drawn 
from  the  appearances  which  they  present.  It 
cannot  be  doubted  that  the  mark  remains  in 
them  some  yeare  after  it  has  been  obliterated 
from  the  nippers  in  the  lower  jaw ;  because  the 


330 


THE    HOESE. 


hard  substance,  or  kind  of  cement,  by  which  the 
pit  or  funnel  in  the  centre  of  the  tooth  is  occupied, 
does  not  reach  so  high,  and  there  is  a  greater 
depth  of  tooth  to  be  \vorn  away  in  order  to  come 
at  it.  To  this  it  may  be  added,  that  the  upper 
nippers  are  not  so  much  exposed  to  friction  and 
wear  as  the  under.  The  lower  jaw  alone  is  moved, 
and  pressed  forcibly  upon  the  food  :  the  upper  jaw 
is  without  motion,  and  has  only  to  resist  that 
pressure. 

There  are  various  opinions  as  to  the  intervals 
between  the  disappearance  of  the  marks  from  the 
different  cutting-teeth  in  the  upper  jaw.  Some 
have  averaged  it  at  two  years  and  others  at  one. 
The  author  is  inclined  to  adopt  the  latter  opinion, 
and  then  the  age  will  be  thus  determined  :  at  nine 
years  the  mark  will  be  worn  out  from  the  middle 
nippers — from  the  next  pair  at  ten,  and  from  all 
the  upper  nippers  at  eleven.  During  these  periods 
the  tush  is  likewise  undergoing  a  manifest  change 
— it  is  blunter,  shorter,  and  rounder.  In  what 
degree  this  takes  place  in  the  different  periods, 
long  and  most  favourable  opportunities  for  obser- 
vation can  alone  enable  the  horseman  to  decide. 

The  tushes  are  exposed  to  but  little  wear  and 
tear.  The  friction  against  them  must  be  slight, 
proceeding  only  from  the  passage  of  the  food  over 
them,  and  from  the  motion  of  the  tongue,  or  from 
the  bit ;  and  their  alteration  of  form,  although 
generally  as  we  have  described  it,  is  frequently 
uncertain.  The  tush  will  sometimes  be  blimt 
at  eight ;  at  other  times  it  will  remain  pointed  at 
eighteen.  The  upper  tush,  although  the  latest  in 
appearing,  is  soonest  worn  away. 

Are  there  any  circumstances  to  guide  our 
judgment  after  this  ?  There  are  those  which  will 
prepare  us  to  guess  at  the  age  of  the  horse,  or  to 
approach  within  a  few  years  of  it,  until  he  becomes 
very  old ;  but  there  are  none  which  will  enable  us 
accurately  to  determine  the  question,  and  the 
indications  of  age  must  now  be  taken  from  the 
shape  of  the  upper  surface  of  the  nippers.  At 
eight,  they  are  all  oval,  the  length  of  the  oval 
running  across  from  tooth  to  tooth;  but  as  the 
horse  gets  older  the  teeth  diminish  in  size,  and 
this  commencing  in  their  width,  and  not  in  their 
thickness.  They  become  a  little  apart  from  each 
other,  and  their  sm-faces  are  rounded.  At  nine, 
the  centre  nippers  are  evidently  so ;  at  ten,  the 
others  begin  to  have  the  oval  shortened.  At 
eleven,  the  second  pair  of  nippers  are  quite 
rounded ;  and  at  thirteen  the  comer  ones  have 
that  appearance.  At  fourteen,  the  faces  of  the 
central  nippers  become  somewhat  triangular.  At 
seventeen,  they  are  all  so.  At  nineteen,  the 
angles  begin  to  wear  off,  and  the  central  teeth  are 
again  oval,  but  in  a  reversed  direction,  viz.,  from 
outward;  inward  ;  and  at  twenty-one  tliey  all  wear 
this  form.     This  is  the  opinion  of  some  Conti- 


nental veterinary  surgeons,  and  Mr.  Percivall  first 
presented  them  to  us  in  an  English  dress. 

It  would  be  folly  to  expect  perfect  accuracy  at 
this  advanced  age  of  the  horse,  when  we  are  bound 
to  confess  that  the  rales  which  w^e  have  laid  down  for 
determining  this  matter  at  an  earlier  period, 
although  they  are  recognised  by  horsemen  gene- 
rally and  referred  to  in  courts  of  justice,  will  not 
guide  us  in  every  case.  Stabled  horses  have  the 
mark  sooner  worn  out  than  those  that  are  at  grass  ; 
and  a  crib-biter  may  deceive  the  best  judge  by  one 
or  two  years.  The  age  of  the  horse,  likewise,  being 
formerly  calculated  from  the  first  of  May,  it  was 
exceedingly  difficult,  or  almost  impossible,  to 
deteiTQine  whether  the  animal  was  a  late  foal 
of  one  year,  or  an  early  one  of  the  next.  At  nine 
or  ten,  the  bars  of  the  mouth  become  less  promi- 
nent, and  their  regular  diminution  will  designate 
increasing  age.  At  eleven  or  twelve,  the  lower 
nippers  change  their  original  upright  direction, 
and  project  forward  or  horizontally,  and  become 
of  a  yellow  colour.  They  are  yellow,  because  the 
teeth  must  grow  in  order  to  answer  to  their  wear 
and  tear ;  but  the  enamel  which  covered  their 
surface  when  they  were  first  produced  cannot  be 
repaired,  and  that  which  wears  this  yellow  colour 
in  old  age  is  the  part  which  in  youth  was  in 
the  socket,  and  therefore  destitute  of  enamel. 

The  genera]  indications  of  old  age,  indepen- 
dent of  the  teedi,  are,  deepening  of  the  hollows 
over  the  eyes ;  grey  hairs,  and  particularly  over 
the  eyes  and  about  the  muzzle ;  thinness  and 
hanging  do^vn  of  the  lips ;  sharpness  of  the 
withers  ;  sinking  of  the  back ;  lengthening  of  the 
quarters ;  and  the  disappearance  of  wndgalls, 
spavins,  and  tumours  of  every  kind. 

Of  the  natural  age  of  the  horse  we  should 
form  a  very  erroneous  estimate  from  the  eai'ly 
period  at  which  he  is  now  worn  out  and  destroyed. 
Mr.  Blaine  speaks  of  a  gentleman  who  haa  tnree 
horses  that  died  at  the  ages  of  thirty-five,  thirty- 
seven,  and  thirty-nine.  Mr.  Cully  mentions  one 
that  received  a  hall  in  his  neck,  at  the  battle  of 
Preston,  in  1715,  and  which  was  extracted  at  his 
death,  in  1758 ;  and  Mr.  Percivall  gives  an 
account  of  a  barge-horse  that  died  in  his  sLxty 
second  j'ear. 

There  cannot  be  a  severer  satire  on  the  Eng 
lish  nation  than  this,  that,  from  the  absurd  prac 
tice  of  running  our  race-horses  at  two  and  three 
3'ears  old,  and  working  others,  in  various  ways, 
long  before  their  limbs  are  knit  or  their  strength 
developed,  and  craelly  exacting  from  them  services 
far  beyond  their  powers,  their  age  does  not  ave- 
rage a  sixth  part  of  that  of  the  last-mentioned 
horse.  The  scientific  author  of  the  "  Animal 
Ivingdom"  declai'es  that  "  it  may  be  safely  asserted, 
that  more  horses  are  consumed  in  England,  in 
everj'  ten  years,  than  in  any  other  country  in  the 


THE    HOUSE. 


331 


world  in  ten  times  that  period,  except  those  which 
perish  in  war." 

This  affair  has,  with  the  English,  been  too 
long  considered  as  one  of  mere  profit  and  loss  ; 
and  it  has  been  thonght  to  be  cheaper  to  bring 
the  young  horse  earlier  into  work,  and  prema- 
turely to  exhaust  his  strength,  than  to  maintain 
him  for  a  long  period,  and  at  a  considerable 
expense,  almost  useless.  The  matter  requires 
much  consideration,  and  much  reformation  too. 

DISEASES    OF   THE   TEETH. 

Of  the  diseases  of  the  teeth  in  the  horse  we 
know  little.  Carious  or  hollow  teeth  are  occasion- 
ally but  not  often  seen ;  but  the  edges  of  the 
grinders,  from  the  wearing  off  of  the  enamel 
or  the  irregular  growth  of  the  teeth,  become 
rough,  and  wound  the  inside  of  the  cheek  ;  it  is 
then  necessary  to  adopt  a  summary  but  effectual 
method  of  cure,  namely,  to  rasp  them  smooth. 
Many  bad  ulcers  have  been  produced  in  the  mouth 
by  the  neglect  of  this. 

The  teeth  sometimes  grow  in-egularly  in 
length,  and  this  is  particularly  the  case  with  the 
grinders,  from  not  being  in  exact  opposition  to 
each  other  when  the  mouth  is  shut.  The  growth 
of  the  teeth  still  going  on,  and  there  being  no 
mechanical  opposition  to  it,  one  of  the  back  teeth, 
or  a  portion  of  one  of  them,  shoots  up  considerably 
above  the  others.  Sometimes  it  penetrates  the 
bars  above,  and  causes  soreness  and  ulceration  : 
at  other  times  it  interferes  partially,  or  altogether, 
with  the  grinding  motion  of  the  jaws,  and  the 
animal  pines  away  without  the  cause  being  sus- 
pected. Here  the  saw  should  be  used,  and  the 
projecting  portion  reduced  to  a  level  with  the 
other  teeth.  The  horse  that  has  once  been 
subjected  to  this  operation  should  afterwards  be 
frequently  examined,  and  especially  if  he  loses 
condition  :  and,  indeed,  evei-y  horse  that  gets  thin 
or  out  of  condition,  without  fever,  or  other  appa- 
rent cause,  should  have  his  teeth  and  mouth 
carefully  examined,  and  especially  if,  without 
any  indication  of  sore  throat,  he  quids — partly 
chewing  and  then  dropping — his  food,  or  if  he 
holds  his  head  somewhat  on  one  side,  while  he 
eats,  in  order  to  get  the  food  between  the  outer 
edges  of  the  teeth.  A  horse  that  has  once  had 
veiy  irregular  teeth  is  materially  lessened  in 
value,  for,  although  they  may  be  sawn  down 
as  carefully  as  possible,  they  will  project  again  at 
no  great  distance  of  time.  Such  a  horse  is  to  all 
intents  and  purposes  unsound.  In  order  to  be  fit 
for  service,  he  should  be  in  possession  of  his  full 
natural  powers,  and  these  powere  cannot  be  sus- 
tained without  perfect  nutrition,  and  nutrition 
would  be  rendered  sadly  imperfect  by  any  defect 
in  the  operation  of  mastication.  Not  only  do 
some   diseases   of  the   teeth   render  the  act  of 


mastication  difficult  and  troublesome,  but,  from 
the  food  acquiring  a  foetid  odour  during  its  deten- 
tion in  the  mouth,  the  horse  acquires  a  distaste 
for  aliment  altogether. 

The  continuance  of  a  carious  tooth  often  pro- 
duces disease  of  the  neighbouring  ones,  and  of  the 
jaw  itself.  It  should  therefore  be  removed,  as  soon 
as  its  real  state  is  erident.  Dreadful  cases  of 
fungus  hsematodes  have  arisen  from  the  irritation 
caused  by  a  carious  tooth. 

The  mode  of  extracting  the  teeth  requires 
much  reformation.  The  hammer  and  the  punch 
should  never  be  had  recourse  to.  The  keyed  in- 
strument of  the  human  subject,  but  on  a  larger 
scale,  is  the  only  one  that  should  bs  permitted. 

This  is  the  proper  place  to  speak  more  at 
length  of  the  effect  of  dentition  on  the  system  ge- 
nerally. Horsemen  in  general  think  too  lightly 
of  it,  and  they  scarcely  dream  of  the  animal  suffer- 
ing to  any  considerable  degree,  or  absolute  illness 
being  produced  ;  yet  he  who  has  to  do  with  young 
horses  will  occasionally  discover  a  considerable 
degree  of  febrile  affection,  which  he  can  refer  to 
this  cause  alone.  Fever,  cough,  catarrhal  affec- 
tions generally,  disease  of  the  eyes,  cutaneous 
affections,  diarrhcea,  dysentery,  loss  of  appetite, 
and  general  derangement,  will  frequently  be  traced 
by  the  cai'eful  observer  to  irritation  from  teetliing. 

It  is  a  rule  scarcely  admitting  of  the  slightest 
deviation,  that,  when  young  horses  ai'e  labouring 
under  any  ferbrile  affection,  the  mouth  should  be 
examined,  and  if  the  tushes  are  prominent  and 
pushing  against  the  gimis,  a  crucial  incision 
should  be  made  across  them.  "  In  this  way," 
says  Mr.  Percivall,  "  I  have  seen  catarrhal  and 
bronchial  inflammations  abated,  coughs  relieved, 
lymphatic  and  other  glandular  tumours  about  the 
head  reduced,  cutaneous  eruptions  got  rid  of,  de- 
ranged bowels  restored  to  order,  appetite  returned, 
and  lost  condition  repaired."* 

THE    TONGUE. 

The  tongue  is  the  organ  of  taste.  It  is  also 
employed  in  disposing  the  food  for  being  ground 
between  the  teeth,  and  afterwards  collecting  it  to- 
gether, and  conveying  it  to  the  back  part  of  the 
mouth,  in  order  to  be  swallowed.  It  is  likewise 
the  main  instrument  in  deglutition,  and  the  canal 
through  which  the  water  passes  in  the  act  of  drinTi- 
ing.  The  root  of  it  is  firmly  fixed  at  the  bottom 
of  the  mouth  by  a  variety  of  muscles  ;  the  fore 
part  is  loose  in  the  mouth.  It  is  covered  by  a 
continuation  of  the  membrane  that  lines  the 
mouth,  and  which,  doubling  beneath,  and  confin- 
ing the  motions  of  the  tongue,  is  called  its  fmnum, 
or  bridle.  On  the  back  of  the  tongue,  this  mem 
brane  is  thickened  and  roughened,  and  is  covered 

•  PenMvairs  Hippopathology,  vol.  ii.,  p.  173. 


332 


THE    HORSE. 


witli  numerous  conical  j^cipilltr,  or  little  eminences, 
on  which  the  fibres  of  a  branch  of  the  fifth  pair  of 
neiTes  exj^and,  communicating  the  sense  of  taste. 
The  various  motions  of  the  tongue  are  accom- 
plished by  means  of  the  ninth  pair  of  nerves.  The 
substance  of  the  tongue  is  composed  of  muscular 
fibres,  with  much  fatty  matter  interposed  between 
them,  and  which  gives  to  this  organ  its  peculiar 
softness. 

DISEASES    OF    THE    TONGUE. 

The  tongue  is  sometimes  exposed  to  injmy 
from  carelessness  or  violence  in  the  act  of  drench- 
ing or  administering  a  ball,  it  being  pressed 
against  and  cut  by  the  edges  of  the  grinders.  A 
little  diluted  tincture  of  myrrh,  or  alum  dissolved 
in  water,  or  even  nature  unassisted,  will  speedily 
heal  the  wound.  The  horse  will  sometimes  bite 
his  tongue,  most  frequently  in  his  sleep.  If  the 
injury  is  tiifling,  it  requires  little  care ;  but,  in 
some  instances,  a  portion  of  the  tongue  has  been 
deeply,  lacerated  or  bitten  off.  The  assistance  of 
a  veterinary  practitioner  is  here  required. 

There  are  some  interesting  accounts  of  the 
results  of  this  lesion.  Mr.  Dickens  of  Kimbolton 
found  a  portion  of  the  tongue  of  the  mare,  e.^tend- 
ingas  far  as  the  fraenulum  beneath,  lying  in  the 
manger  in  a  strangely  lacerated  condition,  and 
fast  approaching  to  decomposition.  He  had  her 
cast,  and,  excising  all  the  unhealthy  portions,  he 
dressed  the  wound  with  chloride  of  soda  and  tinc- 
ture of  myrrh.  In  less  than  a  week  the  laceration 
was  nearly  healed,  and,  soon  afterwards,  she  could 
eat  with  veiy  little  difficulty,  and  keep  herself  in 
good  condition.  The  injui-y  was  proved  to  have 
been  inflicted  by  a  brutal  horsebreaker,  in  re- 
venge for  some  slight  aiJront.* 

A  curious  case  is  recorded  in  the  Memoirs  of 
the  Society  of  Calvados.  A  horse  was  difficult  to 
groom.  The  soldier  who  had  the  care  of  him,  in 
order  the  better  to  manage  him,  fixed  in  his 
mouth  and  on  his  tongue  a  strong  chain  of  iron, 
deeply  serrated,  while  another  man  gave  to  this 
chain  a  terrible  jerk  whenever  the  hoi'se  was  dis- 
posed to  be  rebellious.  The  animal,  under  such 
torture,  became  unmanageable,  and  the  man  who 
held  the  chain  sawing  away  with  all  his  strength, 
the  tongue  was  completely  cut  off  at  the  point 
which  separates  its  base  from  the  free  portion  of 
it.  The  wound  healed  favourably,  and  he  was 
soon  able  to  manage  a  mash.  After  that  some 
hay  was  given  to  him  in  small  quantities.  He 
took  it  and  formed  it  into  a  Idnd  of  pellet  with 
his  lips,  and  then,  pressing  it  against  the  bottom 
of  his  manger,  he  gradually  forced  it  sufficiently 
back  into  the  mouth  to  be  enabled  to  seize  it  with 
bis  grinders. 

•  Velerinarian,  vol.  vi.,  p.  22. 


Another  horse  came  to  an  untimely  end  in  a 
singular  way.  He  had  scarcely  eaten  anything 
for  three  weeks.  He  seemed  to  be  unable  to 
swallow.  The  channel  beneath  the  lower  jaw  had 
much  enlargement  about  it.  There  was  not  any 
known  cause  for  this,  nor  any  account  of  violence 
done  to  the  tongue.  At  length  a  tumour-  ap- 
peared under  the  jaw.  Mr.  Young  of  Muirhead 
pmictured  it,  and  a  considerable  quantity  of  puni- 
lent  matter  escaped.  The  horse  could  drink  his 
gruel  after  this,  but  not  take  any  solid  food.  A 
week  afterwards  he  was  found  dead.  Upon  sepa- 
rating the  head  from  the  tnink,  and  cutting  trans- 
versely upon  the  tongue,  nearly  opposite  to  the  se- 
cond grinder,  a  needle  was  found  lying  longitudi- 
nally, and  which  had  penetrated  from  the  side  to 
the  inferior  portion  of  the  tongue.  It  was  an 
inch  and  a  quarter  in  length,  and  the  neighbour- 
ing substance  was  in  a  state  of  gangrene. 

Vesicles  will  sometimes  appear  along  the  un- 
der side  of  the  tongue,  which  will  increase  to  a 
considerable  size.  Ihe  tongue  itself  will  be 
much  enlarged,  the  animal  will  be  unable  to 
swallow,  and  a  gi'eat  quantity  of  ropy  saliva  will 
drivel  from  the  mouth.  This  disease  often  exists 
without  the  nature  of  it  being  suspected.  If  the 
mouth  is  opened,  one  large  bladder,  or  a  succes- 
sion of  bladders,  of  a  purple  hue,  will  be  seen  ex- 
tending along  the  whole  of  the  under  side  of  the 
tongue.  If  they  are  lanced  freely  and  deeply, 
from  end  to  end,  the  swelling  will  veiy  rapidly 
abate,  and  any  little  fever  that  remains  may  be 
subdued  by  cooling  medicine.  The  cause  of  this 
disease  is  not  clearly  known. 

THE    SALIVARY    OLANDS. 

In  order  that  the  food  may  be  properly  com- 
minuted preparatory  to  digestion,  it  is  necessary 
that  it  should  be  previously  moistened.  The  food 
of  the  stabled  horse,  however,  is  dry,  and  his  meal 
is  generally  concluded  without  any  fluid  being 
offered  to  him.  Nature  has  made  a  provision  for 
this.  She  has  placed  in  the  neighbourhood  of  the 
mouth  various  glands  to  secrete,  and  that  plenti- 
fully, a  limpid  fluid,  somewhat  saline  to  the  taste. 
This  fluid  is  conveyed  from  the  glands  into  the 
mouth,  by  various  ducts,  in  the  act  of  chewing, 
and,  being  mixed  with  tlie  food,  renders  it  more 
easily  ground,  more  easily  passed  afterwards  into 
the  stomach,  and  better  fitted  for  digestion. 

The  principal  of  these  is  the  parotid  gland 
(see  cut,  p.  .309).  It  is  placed  in  the  hollow  which 
extends  from  the  root  of  the  ear  to  the  angle  of 
the  lower  jaw.  A  portion  of  it,  q,  is  represented 
as  turned  up,  to  show  the  situation  of  the  blood- 
vessels underneath.  In  almost  every  case  of  cold 
connected  witli  sore  throat  an  enlai-gement  of  the 
parotid  gland  is  evident  to  the  feeling,  and  even 
to  the  eye.     It  is   composed  of  numerous  small 


THE    HORSE. 


3'6» 


glands  connected  together,  and  a  minute  tube  pro- 
ceeding from  each,  to  carry  away  the  secreted 
riuid.  These  tubes  unite  in  one  common  duct.  At 
the  letter  u,  the  parotid  duct  is  seen  to  pass  under 
the  angle  of  the  lower  jaw,  together  with  the  sub- 
maxillary artery,  and  a  branch  of  the  jugular 
vein,  and  they  came  out  again  at  w.  At  r,  the 
duct  is  seen  separated  from  the  other  vessels, 
climbing  up  the  cheek,  and  piercing  it  to  discharge 
its  contents  into  the  mouth,  opposite  to  the  second 
grinder.  The  quantity  of  fluid  thus  poured  into 
the  mouth  from  each  of  the  parotid  glands  amounts 
to  a  pint  and  a  half  in  an  hour,  during  the  action 
of  mastication  ;  and,  sometimes,  when  the  duct 
has  been  accidentally  opened,  it  has  spirted  out  to 
the  distance  of  several  feet. 

The  parotid  gland  sympathises  with  every  in- 
flammatory affection  of  the  upper  part  of  the 
throat,  and  therefore  it  is  found  swollen,  hot,  and 
tender,  in  almost  every  catarrh  or  cold.  The  ca- 
tarrh is  to  be  treated  in  the  usual  wa}' ;  while  a 
stimulating  application,  almost  amounting  to  a 
blister,  well  rubbed  over  the  gland,  will  best  sub- 
due the  inflammation  of  that  body. 

In  bad  strangles,  and,  sometimes,  in  violent 
cold,  this  gland  will  be  much  enlarged  and  ul- 
cerated, or  an  obstruction  will  take  place  in  some 
part  of  the  duct,  and  the  accumulating  fluid  will 
burst  the  vessel,  and  a  fistulous  ulcer  be  formed 
that  will  be  very  difficult  to  heal.  A  veterinary 
surgeon  alone  will  be  competent  to  the  treatment 
of  either  case  ;  and  the  principle  by  which  he  will 
be  guided,  will  be  to  heal  the  abscess  in  the  gland 
as  speedily  as  he  can,  and,  probably,  by  the  appli- 
cation of  the  heated  iron  :  or,  if  the  ulcer  is  in  the 
duct,  either  to  restore  the  passage  through  the 
duct,  or  to  form  a  new  one,  or  to  cut  off  the  flow 
of  the  saliva  by  the  destruction  of  the  gland. 

A  second  source  of  the  saliva  is  from  the  sub- 
maxillary  glands,  or  the  glands  under  the  jaw. 
One  of  them  is  represented  at  s,  p.  310.  The 
submaxillary  glands  occupy  the  space  underneath 
and  between  the  sides  of  the  lower  jaw,  and  consist 
of  numerous  small  bodies,  each  with  its  proper 
duct,  uniting  together,  and  forming  on  each  side 
a  common  duct  or  vessel  that  pierces  through  the 
muscles  at  the  root  of  the  tongue,  and  opens  in 
little  projections,  or  heads,  upon  the  freeman,  or 
bridle  of  the  tongue,  about  an  inch  and  a  half 
from  the  front  teeth.  When  the  horse  has  catarrh 
or  cold,  these  glands,  like  the  parotid  gland,  en- 
large. This  is  often  to  be  observed  after  strangles, 
and  several  distinct  kernels  are  to  be  felt  under 
the  jaw.  It  has  already  been  stated  that  they 
may  be  distinguished  from  the  swellings  that  ac- 
company or  indicate  glanders,  by  their  being 
larger,  generally  not  so  distinct,  more  in  the  centre 
of  the  channel,  or  space  between  the  jaws,  and 
never  adhering  to  the  jaw-bones.     The  farriers 


call  them  vivos,  and  often  adopt  cruel  and  absurd 
methods  to  disperse  them, — as  burning  them  with 
a  lighted  candle,  or  hot  iron,  or  even  cutting  them, 
out.  They  will,  in  the  majority  of  instances, 
gradually  disperse  in  proportion  as  the  disease 
which  produced  them  subsides  ;  or  they  will  yield 
to  slightly  stimulating  embrocations  ;  or,  if  they 
are  obstinate  in  their  continuance,  they  are  of 
no  further  consequence,  than  as  iudicating  that 
the  horse  has  laboured  under  severe  cold  or 
strangles. 

During  catarrh  or  inflammation  of  the  mouth, 
the  little  projections  marking  the  opening  of 
these  ducts  on  either  side  of  the  bridle  of  the 
tongue  are  apt  to  enlarge,  and  the  mouth  under 
the  tongue  is  a  little  red,  and  hot  and  tender.  The 
farriers  call  these  swellings  barbs  or  paps ;  and  as 
soon  as  they  discover  them,  mistaking  the  effect 
of  disease  for  the  cause  of  it,  they  set  to  work  to 
cut  them  close  off.  The  bleeding  that  follows 
this  operation  somewhat  abates  the  local  inflam- 
mation, and  affords  temporary  relief;  but  the' 
wounds  will  not  speedily  heal.  The  saliva  con- 
tinues to  flow  from  the  orifice  of  the  duct,  and, 
running  into  the  irregularities  of  the  wound,  causes 
it  to  spread  and  deepen.  Even  when  it  heals,  the 
mouth  of  the  duct  being  frequently  closed,  and  the 
saliva  continuing  to  be  secreted  by  the  submax- 
illary gland,  it  accumulates  in  the  duct,  until  that 
vessel  bm-sts,  and  abscesses  are  formed  which  eat 
deeply  under  the  root  of  the  tongue  and  long 
torment  the  poor  animal.  When,  after  a  great 
deal  of  trouble,  they  are  closed,  they  are  apt  to 
break  out  again  for  months  and  years  aftei-wards. 

All  that  is  necessary  with  regard  to  these  paps 
or  barbs  is  to  abate  the  inflammation  or  cold  that 
caused  them  to  appear,  and  they  will  verj-  soon 
and  perfectly  subside.  He  who  talks  of  cutting 
them  out  is  not  fit  to  be  trusted  with  a  horee. 

A  third  source  of  saliva  is  from  glands  under 
the  tongue — the  subliinjiial  glands,  which  open  by 
many  little  orifices  under  the  tongue,  resembling 
little  folds  of  the  skin  of  the  mouth,  hanging 
from  the  lower  surface  of  this  organ,  or  found  on 
the  bottom  of  the  mouth.  These  likewise  some- 
times enlarge  during  catai-rh  or  inflammation  of 
the  mouth,  and  are  called  giffs,  and  bladders,  and 
flaps  in  the  mouth.  They  have  the  appearance  of 
small  pimples,  and  tlie  farrier  is  too  apt  to  cut: 
them  away,  or  bum  them  off.  The  better  way  is 
to  let  them  alone — for  in  a  few  days  they  will  ge- 
nerally disappear.  Should  any  ulceration  remain, 
a  little  tincture  of  myrrh,  or  a  solution  of  alum, 
will  readily  heal  them. 

Besides  these  three  principal  sources  of  saliva, 
there  are  small  glands  to  be  found  on  every  pait 
of  the  mouth,  cheeks,  and  lips,  which  pom-  out  a 
considerable  quantity  of  fluid,  to  assist  in  moisten- 
ing and  preparing  the  food. 


334 


THE    HORSE. 


STRANGLES. 

This  is  a  disease  principally  incident  to  j'oung 
horses — usually  appearing  between  the  fourth  and 
fifth  year,  and  oftener  in  the  spring  than  in  any 
other  part  of  the  year.  It  is  preceded  by  cough, 
and  can  at  first  be  scarcely  distinguished  from 
common  cough,  except  that  there  is  more  discharge 
from  the  nostril,  of  a  yellowish  colour,  mixed  with 
pus,  and  generally  without  smell.  There  is  like- 
wise a  considerable  discharge  of  ropy  fluid  from 
the  mouth,  and  greater  swelling  than  usual  under 
the  throat.  This  swelling  increases  vnth  uncer- 
tain rapidity,  accompanied  by  some  fever,  and  dis- 
inclination to  eat,  partly  arising  from  the  fever, 
butmore  from  the  pain  which  the  animal  feels  in  the 
act  of  mastication.  There  is  considerable  thirst, 
but  after  a  gulp  or  two  the  horse  ceases  to  drink, 
yet  is  evidently  desirous  of  continuing  his  draught. 
In  the  attempt  to  swallow,  and  sometimes  when  not 
drinking,  a  convulsive  cough  comes  on,  which 
almost  threatens  to  suffocate  the  animal — and 
thence,  probably,  the  name  of  the  disease.* 

The  tumour  is  under  the  jaw,  and  about  the 
centre  of  the  channel.  It  soon  fills  the  whole  of 
the  space,  and  is  evidently  one  uniform  body,  and 
may  thus  be  distinguished  from  glanders,  or  the 
enlarged  glands  of  catarrh.  In  a  few  days  it  be- 
comes more  prominent  and  soft,  and  evidently  con- 
tains a  fluid.  This  rapidly  increases  ;  the  tumour 
bursts,  and  a  great  quantity  of  pus  is  discharged. 
As  soon  as  the  tumour  has  broken,  the  cough  sub- 
sides, and  the  horse  speedily  mends,  although 
some  degree  of  weakness  may  hang  about  him  for 
a  considerable  time.  Few  JJorses,  possibly  none, 
escape  its  attack ;  but,  the  disease  having  passed 
over,  the  animal  is  free  from  it  for  the  remainder 
of  his  life.  Catarrh  may  precede,  or  may  predis- 
pose to,  the  attack,  and,  undoubtedly,  the  state  of 
the  atmosphere  has  much  to  do  with  it,  for  both 
its  prevalence  and  its  severity  are  connected  with 
certain  seasons  of  the  year  and  clianges  of  the 
weather.  There  is  no  preventive  for  the  disease, 
nor  is  there  anything  contagious  about  it.  Many 
strange  stories  are  told  with  regard  to  this ;  but 
the  explanation  of  the  matter  is,  that  when  several 
horses  in  the  same  farm,  or  in  the  same  neigh- 
bourhood, have  had  strangles  at  the  same  time, 
they  have  been  exposed  to  the  same  powerful  but 
unknown  exciting  cause. 

Messrs.  Percivall  and  Castley  have  come  the 
nearest  to  a  satisfactory  view  of  the  nature  of 
strangles.     Mr.  Castley  f  says,  that  "  the  period 

•OldGervaseMarkhampvcs  the  followiDg  description  of  this 
disease,  and  of  the  origin  of  its  name: — "  Ills,"  says  he,  "  a  great 
and  hard  swelling  between  a  horse's  nether  chaps,  upon  the  rootes 
of  his  tongue,  and  about  his  throat,  which  swelling,  if  it  be  not 
prevented,  will  stop  the  horses  mndpipe,  and  so  stranak  or 
ehoakehim:  from  which  effect,  and  none  other,  the  name  of  this 
disease  tooke  its  derivation." 

+  Veterinarian,  iii.,  406,  and  vi.,  607. 


of  strangles  is  often  a  much  more  trying  and  criti- 
cal time  for  young  horses  than  most  people  seem  to 
be  aware  of ;  that  when  colts  get  well  over  this  com- 
plaint, they  generally  begin  to  thrive  and  improve 
in  a  remarkable  manner,  or  there  is  sometimes  as 
great  a  change  for  the  worse  :  in  fact,  it  seems  to 
effect  some  decided  constitutional  change  in  the 
animal." 

Mr.  Percivall  adds,  "the  explanation  of  the 
case  appears  to  me  to  be,  that  the  animal  is  suffer- 
ing more  or  less  from  what  I  would  call  strwigle- 
fever, — a  fever  the  disposition  and  tendency  of 
which  is  to  produce  local  tumour  and  abscess,  and, 
most  commonly  in  that  situation,  underneath  the 
jaws,  in  which  it  has  obtained  the  name  of 
strangles." 

Professor  Dick,  of  Edinburgh,  adds  that  which 
is  conclusive  on  the  subject,  that  "  although  the 
disease  commonly  terminates  by  an  abscess  under 
the  jaw,  3'et  it  may,  and  occasionally  does,  give 
rise  to  collections  of  matter  on  other  parts  of  the 
surface." 

To  this  conclusion  then  we  are  warranted  in 
coming,  that  strangles  is  a  specific  affection  to 
which  horses  are  naturally  subject  at  some  period 
of  their  lives,  and  the  natural  cure  of  which  seems 
to  be  a  suppurative  process.  From  some  cause,  of 
the  nature  of  which  we  are  ignorant,  this  suppu- 
rative process  usually  takes  place  in  the  space  be- 
tween the  branches  of  the  maxillary  bone,  and 
occurring  there  it  appears  in  the  mildest  form,  and 
little  danger  attends.  When  the  disease  is  ushered 
in  by  considerable  febrile  disturbance,  and  the 
suppuration  takes  place  elsewhere,  the  horse  too 
frequently  sinks  under  the  attack. 

The  treatment  of  strangles  is  veiy  simple.  As 
the  essence  of  the  disease  consists  in  the  forma- 
tion and  suppuration  of  the  specific  tumour,  the 
prineijial,  or  almost  the  sole  attention  of  the  prac- 
titioner, should  be  directed  to  the  hastening  of 
these  processes  :  therefore,  as  soon  as  the  tumour 
of  strangles  is  decidedly  apparent,  the  part  should 
be  actively  blistered.  Old  practitioners  used  to 
recommend  poultices,  which,  from  the  thickness 
of  the  horse's  sldn,  must  have  very  little  effect, 
even  if  they  could  be  confined  on  the  part ;  and 
from  the  difficulty  and  almost  impossibility  of  this, 
and  their  getting  cold  and  hard,  they  necessarily 
weakened  the  energies  of  nature,  and  delayed  the 
ripening  of  the  tumour.  Fomentations  are  a  little 
more  effectual.  A  blister  will  not  only  secure  the 
completion  of  the  process,  but  hasten  it  by  many 
days,  and  save  the  patient  much  pain  and  exhaus- 
tion. It  will  produce  another  good  effect — it  will, 
previously  to  the  opening  of  the  tumour,  abate  the 
internal  inflammation  and  soreness  of  the  throat, 
and  thus  lessen  the  cough  and  wheezing. 

As  soon  as  the  swelling  is  soft  on  its  summit, 
and  evidently  contains  matter,  it  should  be  freely 


THE    HORSE. 


33* 


and  deeply  lanced.  It  is  a  bad,  although  frequent 
practice,  to  suffer  the  tumour  to  burst  naturally, 
for  a  ragged  ulcer  is  formed,  very  slow  to  heal, 
and  difficult  of  treatment.  If  the  incision  is  deep 
and  large  enough,  no  second  collection  of  matter 
will  be  formed :  and  that  which  is  already  there 
may  be  suffered  to  run  out  slowly,  all  pressure 
^vith  the  fingers  being  avoided.  The  pai't  should 
be  kept  clean,  and  a  little  friar's  balsam  daily  in- 
jected into  the  wound. 

The  remainder  of  the  treatment  will  depend 
on  the  symptoms.  If  there  is  much  fever,  and 
evident  affection  of  the  chest,  and  which  should 
carefully  be  distinguished  from  the  oppression  and 
choking  occasioned  by  the  pressure  of  the  tumour, 
it  will  be  proper  to  bleed.  In  the  majority  of 
cases,  however,  bleeding  will  not  only  be  unneces- 
sary, but  injurious.  It  will  delay  the  suppuration 
of  the  tumour,  and  increase  the  subsequent  de- 
bility. A  few  cooling  medicines,  as  nitre,  emetic 
tartar,  and  perhaps  digitalis,  may  be  g^iven,  as  the 
case  requires.  The  appetite,  or  rather  the  abilit}' 
to  eat,  will  return  \vith  the  opening  of  the  abscess. 
Bran-mashes,  or  fresh-cut  grass  or  tares,  should 
be  liberally  supplied,  which  will  not  only  afford 
sufficient  nourishment  to  recruit  the  strength  of 
the  animal,  but  keep  the  bowels  gently  open.  If 
the  weakness  is  not  great,  no  farther  medicine 
will  be  wanted,  except  a  dose  of  mild  phj-sic  in 
order  to  prevent  the  swellings  or  eruptions  which 
sometimes  succeed  to  strangles.  In  cases  of 
debility,  a  small  quantity  of  tonic  medicine,  as 
chamomile,  gentian,  or  ginger,  may  be  adminis- 
tered.* 

THE    PHARYNX. 

Proceeding  to  the  back  of  the  mouth,  we  find 
the  pharynx  (carrying  or  conveying  the  food  to- 
wards the  stomach).  It  commences  at  the  root  of 
the  tongue  (see  7,  8,  and  9,  p.  266) ;  is  separated 
from  the  mouth  by  the  soft  palate  (7),  which  hangs 
down  from  the  palatine  bone  at  8,  and  extends  to 

*  Mr.  Percivall  gives  the  following  desmplion  of  some  unto- 
ward cases : — '*  The  submaxillary  tumour  is  often  knotted  and  di- 
Tided  on  its  first  appearance,  as  if  the  glands  received  the  primary 
attack.  As  it  spreads,  it  becomes  diffused  in  the  cellular  tissue 
included  in  the  space  between  the  sides  and  branches  of  the  lower 
jaw,  involving  all  the  subcutaneous  parts  contained  in  that  interval 
indiscriminately  in  one  uniform  mass  of  tumefaction.  While  this 
general  turgescence  is  going  on,  various  parts  in  the  immediate 
vicinity  oflen  take  on  the  same  kind  of  action.  In  particular,  the 
salivary  glands,  the  parotid,  sublingual,  the  throat,  the  pharynx 
and  larynx,  the  nose,  the  lining  membrane,  the  nostrils,  the 
sinuses,  the  mouth,  the  tongue,  tlie  cheeks,  the  lips — in  fine,  in 
some  violent  cases,  the  whole  head  appears  to  be  involved  in  one 


the  epiglottis  or  covering  to  the  windpipe.  WTien 
the  food  has  been  sufficiently  ground  by  the  teeth, 
and  mixed  with  the  saliva,  it  is  gathered  together 
by  the  tongue,  and  by  the  action  of  the  cheeks  and 
tongue,  and  back  part  of  the  mouth,  forced  against 
the  soft  j)alate,  which,  giving  way,  and  being  raised 
upwards  towards  the  entrance  into  the  nostrils, 
prevents  the  food  from  proceeding  that  way.  It 
passes  to  the  pharynx,  and  the  soft  palate  again 
falling  doAMi,  prevents  its  return  to  the  mouth, 
and  also  prevents,  except  in  extreme  cases,  the  act 
of  vomiting  in  the  horse.  Whatever  is  returned 
from  the  stomach  of  the  horse,  passes  through  the 
nose,  as  the  cut  will  make  evident. 

The  sides  of  the  pharynx  are  lined  with 
muscles  which  now  begin  powerfully  to  contract, 
and  by  that  contraction  the  bolus  is  forced  on  until 
it  reaches  the  gullet  (10),  which  is  the  terminar 
tion  of  the  phaiynx.  Before,  however,  the  food 
proceeds  so  far,  it  has  to  jiass  over  the  entrance 
into  the  windpipe  (3),  and  should  any  portion  of  it 
enter  that  tube,  much  inconvenience  and  danger 
might  result ;  therefore,  this  opening  is  not  only 
lined  by  muscles  which  close  it  at  the  pleasure  of 
the  animal,  but  is  likemse  covered  by  a  heart-like 
elastic  cartilage,  the  epiglottis  (2),  -nith  its  back 
towards  the  phai^ynx,  and  its  hollow  towards  the 
aperture.  The  epiglottis  yields  to  the  pressure  of 
the  bolus  passing  over  it,  and  lying  flat  over  the 
opening  into  the  windpipe,  and  prevents  the  possi- 
bility of  anything  entering  into  it.  No  sooner, 
however,  has  the  food  passed  over  it,  than  it  rises 
again  by  its  own  elasticity,  and  leaves  the  upper 
part  of  the  windpipe  once  more  open  for  the  pur- 
pose of  breathing.  The  voice  of  animals  is  pro- 
duced by  the  passage  of  air  through  this  aperture, 
communicating  certain  vibrations  to  certain  folds 
of  the  membrane  covering  the  part,  and  these  vi- 
brations being  afterwards  modified  in  their  passage 
through  the  cavities  of  the  nose.  In  order  to  un- 
derstand the  diseases  of  these  parts,  the  anatomy 
of  the  neck  generally  must  be  considered. 

general  mass  of  tumefaction,  while  every  vent  is  running  over  with 
discharge.  The  patient  experiencing  this  violent  form  of  disease 
is  in  a  truly  pitiable  plight.  WTiile  purulent  matter  is  issuing  in 
profusion  from  his  swollen  nostrils,  and  slaver  foams  out  from  be- 
tween his  tumefied  lips,  it  is  distressing  to  hear  the  noise  thai  he 
makes  in  painful  and  laboured  efforts  to  breathe.  There  is  immi- 
nent danger  of  suffocation  in  such  a  case  as  this ;  and  even  al- 
though some  relief,  so  far  as  the  breathing  is  concerned,  may  be 
obtained  from  the  operation  of  hronclwtomy,  yet,  from  the  pain  and 
irritation  he  is  suffering,  added  to  the  impossibility  of  getting 
aliment  into  his  stomach,  he  must  speedily  sink  to  rise  no  more.'* 
— Veterinarian,  vol.  vi.  p.  611. 


336 


THE    HORSE. 


CHAPTER  IX. 


THE    ANATOIIT    AND    DISEASES    OF    THE    NECK   AND    NEIGHBOURING    PAETS. 


The  neck  of  the  horse,  and  of  every  animal  be- 
longing to  the  class  mammalia,  except  one  species, 
is  composed  of  seven  bones  called  vertebra,  move- 
able or  turning  upon  each  other  (see  cut,  p.  263). 
They  are  connected  together  by  strong  ligaments, 
and  form  so  many  distinct  joints,  in  order  to  give 
sufficiently  extensive  motion  to  this  important 
part  of  the  body.  The  bone  nearest  to  the  skull 
is  called  the  atlas  (see  cut,  p.  263,  and  g,  p.  266), 
because,  in  the  human  being,  it  supports  the 
head.  In  the  horse  the  head  is  suspended  from 
it.  It  is  a  mere  ring-shaped  bone,  with  broad 
projections  sideways ;  but  without  the  sharp  and 
irregular  processes  which  are  found  on  all  the 
others.  The  pack-wax,  or  ligament,  by  which  the 
head  is  principally  supported  (/,  p.  266),  and  which 
is  strongly  connected  with  all  the  other  bones, 
passes  over  this  without  touching  it,  by  which 
means  the  head  is  much  more  easily  and  e.\ten- 
sively  moved.  The  junction  of  the  atlas  with  the 
head  is  the  seat  of  a  very  serious  and  troublesome 
ulcer,  termed 

POLL-EVII.. 

From  the  horse  rubbing  and  sometimes  strik- 
ing his  poll  against  the  lower  edge  of  the  manger, 
or  hanging  back  in  the  stall  and  bruising  the  part 
with  the  halter — or  from  the  frequent  and  painful 
stretching  of  the  ligaments  and  muscles  by  unne- 
cessary tight  reining,  and,  occasionally,  from  a 
violent  blow  on  the  poll,  carelessly  or  wantonly 
inflicted,  inflammation  ensues,  and  a  swelling  ap- 
pears, hot,  tender,  and  painful.  It  used  to  be  a 
disease  of  frequent  occui-rence,  but  it  is  now,  from 
better  treatment  of  the  animal,  of  comparatively 
rare  occurrence. 

It  has  just  been  stated,  that  the  ligament  of 
the  neck  passes  over  the  atlas,  or  first  bone,  with- 
out being  attached  to  it,  and  the  seat  of  inflamma- 
tion is  between  the  ligament  and  the  bone  be- 
neath ;  and  being  thus  deeply  situated,  it  is  seri- 
ous m  its  nature  and  difficult  of  treatment. 

The  first  thing  to  be  attempted  is  to  abate  the 
inflammation  by  bleeding,  ph3'sio,  and  the  applica- 
tion of  cold  lotions  to  the  part.  In  a  very  early 
period  of  the  case  a  blister  might  have  considerable 
effect.  Strong  purgatives  should  also  be  employed. 
By  these  means  the  tumom-  will  sometimes  be 
dispersed.  This  system,  however,  must  not  be 
pursued  too  far.  If  the  swelling  increases,  and 
the  heat  and  tenderness  likewise  increase,  matter 
will  form  in  the  tumour ;  and  then  our  object 
should  be  to  hasten  its  formation  by  warm  fomen- 


tations, poultices,  or  stimulating  embrocations. 
As  soon  as  the  matter  is  formed,  which  may  be 
known  by  the  softness  of  the  tumour,  and  before 
it  has  time  to  spread  ai'ound  and  eat  into  the 
neighbouring  parts,  it  should  be  evacuated.  Now 
comes  the  whole  art  of  treating  poll-evil ;  the  open- 
ing into  the  tumour  must  be  so  contrived  that  all 
the  matter  shall  run  out,  and  continue  afterwards 
to  run  out  as  quickly  as  it  is  formed,  and  not  col- 
lect at  the  bottom  of  the  ulcer,  irritating  and  cor- 
roding it.  This  can  be  effected  by  a  seton  alone. 
The  needle  should  enter  at  the  tojj  of  the  tumour, 
penetrate  through  its  bottom,  and  be  brought  out 
at  the  side  of  the  neck,  a  little  below  the  abscess. 
Without  anytliing  more  than  this,  except  frequent 
fomentation  with  warm  water,  in  order  to  keep 
the  part  clean,  and  to  obviate  inflammation,  poll- 
evil  in  its  early  stage  will  frequently  be  cured. 

If  the  ulcer  has  deepened  and  spread,  and 
threatens  to  eat  into  the  ligaments  of  the  joints  of 
the  neck,  it  may  be  necessary  to  stimulate  its 
surface,  and  perhaps  painfully  so,  in  order  to  bring 
it  to  a  healthy  state,  and  dispose  it  to  fill  up.  In 
extreme  cases,  some  highly  stimulating  appli- 
cation may  be  employed,  but  nothing  resembling 
the  scalding  mLxture  of  the  farriers  of  the  olden 
time.  This  is  abominable  !  horrible  !  !  All  mea- 
sures, however,  will  be  ineffectual,  unless  the 
pus  or  matter  is,  by  the  use  of  setons,  perfectly 
evacuated.  The  apjilication  of  these  setons  will 
require  the  skill  and  anatomical  knowledge  of 
the  veterinary  surgeon.  In  desperate  cases,  the 
wound  may  not  be  fairly  exposed  to  the  action 
of  the  caustic  without  the  division  of  the  ligament 
of  the  neck.  This  may  be  eff'ected  with  perfect 
safety ;  for  although  the  ligament  is  carried  on  to 
the  occipital  bone,  and  some  strength  is  gained 
by  this  prolongation  of  it,  the  main  stress  is  on  the 
second  bone ;  and  the  head  will  continue  to  be' 
supported.  The  divided  ligament,  also,  will  soon 
unite  again,  and  its  former  usefulness  will  be 
restored  when  the  wound  is  healed. 

The  second  bone  of  the  neck  is  the  dentata, 
having  a  process  like  a  tooth,  by  which  it  forms  a 
joint  with  the  first  bone.  In  the  formation  of 
that  joint,  a  portion  of  the  spinal  marrow,  which 
runs  through  a  canal  in  the  centre  of  all  these 
bones,  is  exposed  or  covered  only  by  ligament ; 
and  by  the  division  of  the  maiTOw  at  this  spot  an 
animal  is  instantly  and  humanely  destroyed.  The 
operation  is  called  jnthing,  from  the  name  (the 
pith)  given  by  butchers  to  the  spinal  marrow. 

The  other  neck,  or  rack  bones,  as  they  are 


THE    HOUSE. 


337 


denominated  by  the  farrier,  (B,  p.  303,)  are  of 
a  strangely  irregular  shape,  yet  bearing  consider- 
able resemblance  to  each  other.  They  consist  of 
a  central  bone,  perforated  for  the  passage  of  the 
spinal  marrow  with  a  ridge  on  the  top  for  the 
attachment  of  the  ligament  of  the  neck,  and  four 
irregular  plates  or  processes  from  the  sides,  for 
the  attachment  of  muscles ;  at  the  base  of  one  of 
which,  on  either  side,  are  holes  for  the  passage  of 
the  large  arteries  and  veins.  At  the  upper  end  of 
each,  is  a  round  head  or  ball,  and  at  the  lower  end, 
a  cavity  or  cup,  and  the  head  of  the  one  being 
received  into  the  cup  of  the  other,  they  are  united 
together,  forming  so  many  joints.  They  are  like- 
wise united  by  ligaments  from  these  processes,  as 
well  as  the  proper  ligaments  of  the  joints,  and 
so  securely,  that  no  dislocation  can  take  place 
between  any  of  them,  except  the  first  and  second, 
the  consequence  of  which  would  be  the  immediate 
death  of  the  animal. 

The  last,  or  seventh  bone,  has  the  elevation 
on  the  back  or  top  of  it  continued  into  a  long  and 
sharp  prolongation  {a  spinous  process),  and  is  the 
beginning  of  that  ridge  of  bones  denominated  the 
withers  (see  cut,  pp.  263  and  344) ;  and  as  it  is 
the  base  of  the  column  of  neck  bones,  and  there 
must  be  a  great  pressure  on  it  from  the  weight  of 
the  head  and  neck,  it  is  curiously  contrived  to 
rest  upon  and  unite  with  the  two  first  ribs. 

THE  MUSCLES  AND  PEOPEB  FORM  OF  THE  NECK. 

The  bones  of  the  neck  serve  as  the  frame- 
work to  which  numerous  muscles  concerned  in  the 
motions  of  the  head  and  neck  are  attached.  The 
weight  of  the  head  and  neck  is  supported  by 
the  ligament  without  muscular  aid,  and  without 
fatigue  to  the  animal ;  but  in  order  to  raise  the 
head  higher,  or  to  lower  it,  or  to  turn  it  in  every 
direction,  a  complicated  system  of  muscles  is 
necessarj'.  Those  whose  office  it  is  to  raise  the 
head  are  most  numerous  and  powerful,  and  are 
placed  on  the  upper  and  side  part  of  the  neck. 
The  cut  in  p.  309  contains  a  few  of  them. 

c  marks  a  tendon  common  to  two  of  the  most 
important  of  them,  the  spJenius  or  splint-like 
muscle,  and  the  complexits  major,  or  larger  com- 
plicated muscle.  The  splenius  constitutes  the 
principal  bulk  of  the  neck  above,  arising  from  the 
ligament  of  the  neck  all  the  way  down  it,  and 
going  to  the  processes  of  all  the  bones  of  the 
neck,  hut  the  first,  and  tendons  running  from  the 
upper  part  of  it,  to  the  first  bone  of  the  neck,  and 
to  a  process  of  the  temporal  bone  of  the  head.  Its 
action  is  sufficiently  evident,  namely,  very  power- 
fully to  elevate  the  head  and  neck.  The  principal 
-beauty  of  the  neck  depends  on  this  muscle.  It 
was  admirably  developed  in  the  horse  of  whose 
neck  the  annexed  cut  gives  an  accurate  delinea- 
tion. 


If  the  curve  were  quite  regular  from  the 
poll  to  the  withers,  we  should  call  it  a  perfect 
neck.  It  is  rather  a  long  neck,  and  we  do  not 
like  it  the  less  for  that.  In  the  carriage  horse,  a 
neck  that  is  not  half  concealed  by  the  collar  is 
indispensable,  so  far  as  appearance  goes  ;  and  it 
is  only  the  horse  with  a  neck  of  tolerable  length 
that  will  bear  to  be  reined  up,  so  as  to  give  this 
part  the  arched  and  beautiful  appearance  which 
fashion  demands.  It  is  no  detriment  to  the 
riding-horse,  and  there  are  few  horses  of  extraor- 
dinary speed  that  have  not  the  neck  rather  long. 
The  race-horse  at  the  top  of  his  speed  not  only 
extends  it  as  far  as  he  can,  that  the  air-passages 
may  be  as  straight  as  he  can  make  them,  and  that 
he  may  therefore  be  able  to  breathe  more  freel)', 
but  the  weight  of  the  head  and  neck,  and  the 
effect  increasing  with  their  distance  from  the 
trunk,  add  materially  to  the  rapidity  of  the 
animal's  motion.  It  has  been  said,  that  a  horse 
with  a  long  neck  will  bear  heavy  on  the  hand ; 
neither  the  length  of  the  neck  nor  even  the  bulk 
of  the  head  has  any  influence  in  causing  tliis. 
They  ai-e  botli  counterbalanced  by  the  power  of 
the  ligament  of  the  neck.  The  settinff  on  of 
the  head  is  most  of  all  connected  with  heavy 
bearing  on  the  hand,  and  a  short-necked  horse 
will  bear  heavily,  because,  from  the  thickness 
of  the  lower  part  of  the  neck,  consequent  on 
its  shortness,  the  head  cannot  be  rightly  placed, 
nor,  generally,  the  shoulder. 

Connected  \vith  the  s/)/(?»!i(s  muscle,  and  partly 
produced  by  it,  are  the  thickness  and  muscularity 
of  the  neck,  as  it  springs  from  the  shoulders, 
in  this  cut ;  the  height  at  which  it  comes  out  from 
them  forming  nearly  a  line  \Tith  the  withers  ;  and 
the  manner  in  which  it  tapers  as  it  approaches  the 
head.  The  neck  of  a  well-formed  horse,  however 
fine  at  the  top,  should  be  muscular  at  the  bottom, 
or  the  horse  will  generally  be  weak  and  worthless. 

Necks  devoid  of  this  muscularity  are  called 


338 


THE    HORSE. 


loose  necks  by  liorsemen,  and  are  alwaj's  considered 
a  very  serious  objection  to  the  animal.  If  the 
neck  is  thin  and  lean  at  the  upper  part,  and 
is  otherwise  well  shaped,  the  horse  will  usually 
carry  himself  well,  and  the  head  will  be  properly 
curved  for  beauty  of  appearance  and  ease  of 
riding.  When  an  instance  to  the  contrary  occurs, 
it  is  to  be  traced  to  veiy  improper  management, 
or  the  space  between  the  jaws  being  unnaturally 
small. 

The  sphnius  muscle,  although  a  main  agent 
in  raising  the  head  and  neck,  may  be  too  large,  or 
covered  with  too  much  cellular  substance  or  fat, 
thus  giving  an  appearance  of  heaviness  or  even 
clumsiness  to  the  neck.  This  peculiarity  of  form 
constitutes  the  distinction  between  the  perfect 
horse  and  the  mare,  and  also  the  gelding,  unless 
castrated  at  a  very  late  period. 

This  tendon,  c,  belongs  also  to  another  muscle, 
which  makes  up  the  principal  bulk  of  the  lower 
part  of  the  neck,  and  is  called  the  complexity  major, 
or  larger  complicated  muscle.  It  arises  partly  as 
low  as  the  transverse  processes  of  the  four  or  five 
first  bones  of  the  back,  and  from  the  five  lower 
bones  of  the  neck ;  and,  the  fibres  from  these 
various  sources  uniting  together,  form  a  very  large 
and  powerful  muscle,  the  largest  and  strongest  in 
the  neck.  As  it  approaches  the  head,  it  lessens  in 
bulk,  and  terminates  partly  with  the  splenius,  in 
this  tendon,  but  is  principally  inserted  into  the 
back  part  of  the  occipital  bone,  by  the  side  of  the 
ligament  of  the  neck.  In  the  cut,  (p.  309,)  almost 
its  whole  course  can  be  distinctly  traced.  Its  office 
is  to  raise  the  neck  and  elevate  the  head ;  and 
being  inserted  into  such  a  part  of  the  occiput,  it 
will  more  particularly  protinide  the  nose,  while  it 
raises  the  head.  Its  action,  however,  may  be  too 
powerful ;  it  may  be  habitually  so,  and  then  it  may 
produce  deformity.  The  back  of  the  head  being 
pulled  back,  and  the  muzzle  protruded,  the  horse 
cannot  by  possibility  carry  his  head  well.  He  will 
become  what  is  technically  called  a  stai'-gazer ; — 
heavy  in  hand,  boring  upon  the  bit,  and  unsafe. 
To  remedy  this,  recourse  is  had,  and  in  the 
majority  of  cases  ivithout  avail,  to  the  mai'tingale, 
against  which  the  horse  is  continually  fighting, 
and  which  is  often  a  complete  anno3'ance  to  the 
rider.     Such  a  horse  is  almost  useless  for  harness. 

Inseparable  from  this  is  another  sad  defect,  so 
far  as  the  beauty  of  the  horse  is  concerned ; — he 
becomes  eive-necked,  i.  e.,  he  has  a  neck  like  a  ewe 
— not  arched  above,  and  straight  below,  until  near 
to  the  head,  but  hollow  above  and  projecting 
below ;  and  the  neck  rising  low  out  of  tlie  chest, 
even  lower  sometimes  than  the  pomts  of  the 
shoulders.  There  can  scarcely  be  anything  more 
unsightly  in  a  horse.  His  head  can  never  be  got 
fairly  down ;  and  the  bearing  rein  of  harness  must 
be  to  him  a  source  of  constant  torture.    In  regard- 


ing, however,  the  length  and  the  form  of  the  neck, 
reference  must  be  had  to  the  purpose  for  which 
the  horse  is  intended.  In  a  hackney  few  things 
can  be  more  abominable  than  a  neck  so  dispropor- 
tionable,  so  long  that  the  hand  of  the  rider  gets 
tired  in  managing  the  head  of  the  horse.  In 
a  race-horse  this  lengthening  of  the  neck  is  a 
decided  advantage. 

Among  the  muscles  employed  in  raising  the 
head,  are  the  complexus  minores  (smaller  compli- 
cated), and  the  recti  (straight),  and  the  oblique 
muscles  of  the  upper  part  of  the  neck,  and  be- 
longing principally  to  the  two  first  bones  of  the 
neck,  and  portions  of  which  may  be  seen  under 
the  tendon  of  the  $2}leHius  c,  and  between  it  and 
the  ligament  a. 

Among  the  muscles  employed  in  lowering  the 
head,  some  of  which  are  given  in  the  same  cut,  is 
the  ste7-no-ma.riUaiis,  d,  belonging  to  the  breast- 
bone, and  the  upper  jaw.  It  can  likewise  be 
traced,  although  not  quite  distinctly,  in  the  cut, 
p.  337.  It  lies  immediately  under  the  skin.  It' 
arises  from  the  cartilage  projecting  from,  or  con- 
stituting the  front  of  the  breast-bone  (H,  p.  263), 
and  proceeds  up  the  neck,  of  no  great  bulk  or 
strength.  At  about  three-fourths  of  its  length 
upwai-d,  it  changes  to  a  flat  tendon,  which  is  seen 
{d,  p.  309)  to  insinuate  itself  between  the  parotid 
and  submaxillaiy  glands,  in  order  to  be  inserted 
into  the  angle  of  the  lower  jaw.  It  is  used  in 
bending  the  head  towards  the  chest. 

Another  muscle,  the  tennination  of  which  is 
seen,  is  the  levator  humeri,  raiser  of  the  shoulder, 
b.  This  is  a  much  larger  muscle  than  the  last, 
because  it  has  more  duty  to  perform.  It  rises 
from  the  back  of  the  head  and  four  first  bones  of 
the  neck  and  the  ligament  of  the  neck,  and  is  car- 
ried down  to  the  shoulder,  mixing  itself  partly 
with  some  of  the  muscles  of  the  shoulder,  and 
finally  continued  down  to  and  terminating  on  the 
humenis  (J,  p.  263).  Its  office  is  double.  If  the 
horse  is  in  action,  and  the  head  and  neck  are  fixed 
points,  the  contraction  of  this  muscle  will  draw 
forward  the  shoulder  and  arm ;  if  the  horse  is 
standing,  and  the  shoulder  and  arm  are  fixed 
points,  this  muscle  will  depress  the  head  and 
neck. 

The  muscles  of  the  neck  are  all  in  pairs.  One 
of  them  is  found  on  each  side  of  the  neck,  and  the 
office  which  has  been  attributed  to  them  can  only 
be  accomplished  when  both  act  together ;  but  sup- 
posing that  one  alone  of  the  elevating  muscles 
should  act,  the  head  would  be  raised,  but  it  would 
at  the  same  time  be  turned  towards  that  side.  If 
one  only  of  the  depressor  muscles  were  to  act,  tlie 
head  would  be  bent  downwards,  but  it  would  like- 
wise be  turned  towards  that  side.  Then  it  will  be 
easily  seen  that  by  this  simple  method  of  having  the 
muscles  in  pairs,  provision  is  made  for  eveiy  kind 


THE    HOUSE. 


339 


of  motion,  upwards,  downwards,  or  on  either  side, 
for  which  the  animal  can  possibly  have  occasion. 
Little  more  of  a  practical  nature  could  be  said  of 
the  muscles  of  the  neck,  although  thej'  are  proper 
and  interesting  studies  for  the  anatomist. 

This  is  the  proper  place  to  speak  of  the  mane, 
that  long  hair  whicli  covers  the  crest  of  the  neck, 
and  adds  so  much  to  the  beauty  of  the  animal. 
This,  however,  is  not  its  only  praise.  In  a  wild 
state  the  horse  has  many  battles  to  fight,  and  his 
neck  deprived  of  the  mane  would  be  a  vulnerable 
part.  The  hair  of  the  mane,  the  tail,  and  the  legs, 
is  not  shed  in  the  same  manner  as  that  on  the 
body.  It  does  not  fall  so  regularly  nor  so  often  ; 
for  if  all  were  shed  at  once,  the  parts  would  be  left 
for  a  long  time  defenceless. 

The  mane  is  generally  dressed  so  as  to  lie  on 
the  right  side — some  pereons  divide  it  equally  on 
both  sides.  For  ponies  it  used  to  be  cut  off  near 
the  roots,  only  a  few  stumps  being  left  to  stand 
perpendicularly.  This  was  termed  the  hog-mane. 
The  groom  sometimes  bestows  a  great  deal  of  pains 
in  getting  the  mane  of  his  hoi-se  into  good  and 
fashionable  order.  It  is  wetted,  and  plaited,  and 
loaded  with  lead ;  and  every  hair  that  is  a  little 
too  long  is  pulled  out.  The  mane  and  tail  of  the 
heavy  draught-horse  are  seldom  thin,  but  on  the 
well-bred  horse  the  thin  well-arranged  mane  is 
very  ornamental.  * 

THE    BLOOD-VESSELS    OF    THE    KECK. 

Running  down  the  under  part  of  the  neck  are 
the  principal  blood-vessels  going  to  and  returning 
from  the  head,. with  the  windpipe  and  gullet.  Our 
cut  could  not  give  a  view  of  the  arteries  that  cany 
the  blood  from  the  heart  to  the  head,  beause'  they 
are  too  deeply  seated.  The  external  arteries  are 
the  carotid,  of  which  there  are  two.  They  ascend 
the  neck  on  either  side,  close  to  the  windpipe, 
until  they  have  reached  the  middle  of  the  neck, 
where  they  somewhat  diverge,  and  lie  more  deeply. 
They  are  covered  by  the  stemo-maxillaris  muscle, 
which  has  been  just  described,  and  are  separated 
from  the  jugulars  by  a  small  portion  of  muscular 
substance.  Having  reached  the  laiynx,  they  divide 
into  two  branches,  the  external  and  the  internal ; 
the  first  goes  to  every  part  of  the  face,  and  the 
second  to  the  brain 

The  vertebral  arteries  run  through  canals  in 
the  bones  of  the  neck,  supplying  the  neighbouring 
parts  as  they  climb,  and  at  length  enter  the  skull 
at  the  large  hole  in  the  occipital  bone,  and  ramify 
on  and  supply  the  braifl. 

Few  cases  can  happen  in  which  it  would  be 
either  necessary  or  justifiable  to  bleed  from  an 
artery.  Even  in  mad-staggers  the  bleeding  is 
more  practicable,  safer,  and  more  effectual,  from 
the  jugular  vein  than  from  the  temporal  or  any 

•  Stewart's  Stable  CEconomy,  p.  110. 


other  arter)'.  If  an  artery  is  opened  in  the  direc- 
tion in  which  it  runs,  there  is  sometimes  very 
great  difficulty  in  stopping  the  bleeding;  it  has 
even  been  necessary  to  tie  the  vessel  in  order  to 
accomplish  this  purpose.  If  the  artery  is  cut 
across,  its  coats  are  so  elastic  that  the  two  ends 
are  often  immediately  drawn  apart  under  the  flesh 
at  each  side,  and  are  thereby  closed;  and  after  the 
first  gush  of  blood  no  more  can  be  obtained. 

THE    VEINS    OF    THE    NECK. 

The  external  veins  which  return  the  blood  from 
the  head  to  the  heart  are  the  jugulars.  The  horse 
has  but  one  on  either  side.  The  human  being  and 
the  ox  have  two.  The  jugular  takes  its  rise  from 
the  base  of  the  skull ;  it  then  descends,  receiving 
other  branches  in  its  way  towards  the  angle  of  the 
jaw  and  behind  the  parotid  gland  ;  and  emerging 
from  that,  as  seen  at  t,  p.  309,  and  being  united 
to  a  large  branch  from  the  face,  it  takes  its  course 
down  the  neck.  Veteriuai-y  surgeons  and  horse- 
men have  agreed  to  adopt  the  jugular,  a  little  way 
below  the  union  of  these  two  branches,  as  the 
usual  place  for  bleeding ;  and  a  veiy  convenient 
one  it  is,  for  it  is  easily  got  at,  and  the  vessel  is 
large.  The  manner  of  bleeding,  and  the  states  of 
constitution  and  disease  in  which  it  is  proper,  will 
be  hereafter  spoken  of ;  an  occasional  consequence 
of  bleeding  being  at  present  taken  under  consider- 
ation. 

INFLAMMATION    OF    THE    VEIN. 

It  is  usual  and  proper,  after  bleeding,  to  bring 
the  edges  of  tlie  woimd  carefully  together,  and  to 
hold  them  in  contact  by  inserting  a  pin  through 
the  skin,  with  a  little  tow  twisted  round  it.  In 
ninety-nine  cases  out  of  a  hundred  the  wound 
quickly  heals,  and  gives  no  trouble  :  but  in  a  few 
instances,  from  using  a  blunt  instrument,  or  a  dirty 
or  rusty  one  ;  or  striking  too  hard  and  bruising  the 
vein  ;  or,  in  the  act  of  pinning  up,  pulling  the  skin 
too  far  from  the  neck  and  suffering  some  blood  to 
insinuate  itself  into  the  cellular  texture ;  or  ne- 
glecting to  tie  the  horse  up  for  a  little  while,  and 
thus  enabling  him  to  rub  the  bleeding  place 
against  tlie  manger  and  tear  out  the  pin ;  or  from 
the  animal  being  worked  immediately  aften\ard  ; 
or  the  reins  of  the  bridle  rubbing  against  it ;  or 
several  blows  having  been  clunisUy  given,  and  a 
large  and  ragged  wound  made ;  or  from  some  dis- 
position to  iutlammation  about  the  horse  (for  the 
bleeder  is  not  always  in  fault)  the  wound  does  not 
heal,  or  if  it  closes  for  a  little  while,  it  re-opens. 
A  slight  bleeding  appears — some  tumefaction  com- 
mences— the  edges  of  the  orifice  separate,  and  he- 
come  swollen  and  red— a  dischai-ge  of  sanious 
bloody  fluid  proceeds  from  the  wound,  followed, 
perhaps,  in  a  few  days  by  punilent  matter.  The 
neck  swells,  and  is  hot  and  tender  both  above  and 
below  the  incision.  The  lips  of  the  wound  become 
everted — the  swelling  increases,  particularly  above 


340 


tHE    HORSE. 


the  -wouncl,  where  the  vein  is  most  hard  and  cordy 
— the  horse  begins  to  loathe  his  food,  and  little 
abscesses  form  round  the  orifice.  The  cordiness 
of  the  vein  rapidly  increases.  Not  only  the  vein 
itself  has  become  obstructed  and  its  coats  thick- 
ened, but  the  cellular  tissue  inflamed  and  hardened, 
and  is  an  additional  source  of  irritation  and  torture. 

The  thickening  of  the  vein  extends  to  the  bi- 
furcation above  :  it  occupies  both  branches,  and 
extends  downwards  to  the  chest — even  to  the  vei-y 
heart  itself,  and  the  patient  dies. 

The  two  grand  questions  here  are,  the  cause 
and  the  cure.  The  first  would  seem  to  admit  of 
an  easy  reply.  A  long  list  of  circumstances  has 
been  just  given  which  would  seem  to  refer  the 
matter  entirely  to  the  operator ;  yet,  on  the  other 
hand,  experience  tells  us  that  he  has  little  to  do 
with  these  morbid  effects  of  bleeding.  Mr.  Perci- 
vall  states,  that  Mr.  Cherry  tried  several  times  to 
produce  inflammation  by  the  use  of  msty  lancets, 
and  escharotics  of  various  kinds,  and  ligatures,  and 
frequent  separation  and  friction  of  the  granulating 
edges,  but  in  vain.  Professor  Spooner  tried  to 
produce  the  disease,  but  could  not. 

On  the  other  hand,  it  is  well  knowii  that  while 
inflammation  rarely  or  never  follows  the  operation 
of  bleeding  by  some  practitioners,  others  are  con- 
tinually getting  into  scrapes  about  it,  The  writer 
of  this  work  had  three  house-pupils,  two  of  whom 
he  used  to  trust  to  bleed  his  patients,  and  no  un- 
toward circumstance  ever  occurred  ;  but  as  surely 
as  he  sent  the  third,  he  had  an  inflamed  vein  to 
take  care  of. 

There  is  something  yet  undivulged  in  the  pro- 
cess of  healing  the  vein,  or  in  the  circumstances 
by  which  that  healing  is  prevented.  The  most 
powerful  causes  probably  are,  that  the  lips  of  the 
woimd  have  not  been  brought  into  immediate  ap- 
position, or  that  a  portion  of  the  hair — a  single 
hair  is  sufficient — has  insinuated  itself.  The 
horse  has  not,  perhaps,  had  his  head  tied  up  to 
the  rack  after  bleeding,  which  should  always  be 
done  for  at  least  an  hour,  during  which  time 
the  extravasated  blood  will  become  firmly  coagula- 
ted, and  the  flow  of  blood  to  the  heart  will  estab- 
lish its  uninternipted  course.  It  is  also  probable 
that  atmospheric  agency  may  be  concerned  in  the 
affair,  or  a  diseased  condition  of  the  horse,  and 
particularly  a  susceptibility  of  taking  on  inflamma- 
tory action,  although  the  exciting  cause  may  be 
exceedingly  slight. 

Of  the  means  of  cure  it  is  difficult  to  speak 
confidently.  The  wound  should  be  carefully  ex- 
amined— the  divided  edges  brought  into  exact 
apposition,  and  any  hair  interposed  between  them 
removed— the  pin  withdra\vn  or  not,  according  to 
circumstances — the  part  carefully  and  long  fo- 
mented, and  a  dose  of  physic  administered.  If 
two  or  three  days  have  passed  and  the  discharge 


still  remains,  the  application  of  the  budding-iron — 
not  too  large  or  too  hot — may  produce  engorge- 
ment of  the  neighbom-ing  parts,  and  union  of  the 
lips  of  the  wound.  This  should  be  daily,  or  every 
second  day,  repeated,  according  to  circumstances. 
A  blister  applied  over  the  orifice,  or  as  far  as  the 
mischief  extends,  will  often  be  serviceable.  Here, 
likewise,  the  parts  will  be  brought  into  contact 
with  each  other,  and  pressed  together,  and  union 
may  be  effected.  "  Sometimes,"  says  Mr.  Cart- 
wright,  "  when  the  vein  is  in  an  ulcerative  state,  I 
have  laid  it  open,  and  applied  caustic  dressing, 
and  it  has  healed  up.  I  have  lately  had  a  case  in 
which  five  or  six  abscesses  had  formed  above  the 
original  wound,  and  the  two  superior  ones  burst 
through  the  parotid  gland,  the  extent  of  the  ulcer- 
ation being  evident  in  the  quantity  of  saliva  that 
flowed  through  each  orifice."* 

The  owner  of  the  horse  will  find  it  his  interest 
to  apply  to  a  veterinary  practitioner  as  soon  as  a 
case  of  inflamed  vein  occurs. 

Should  the  vein  be  destroyed,  the  horse  will 
not  be  irreparably  injm-ed,  and  perhaps,  at  no 
gieat  distance  of  time,  scarcely  injured  at  all ;  for 
nature  is  ingenious  in  making  provision  to  cany  on 
the  circulation  of  the  blood.  All  the  vessels  con- 
veying the  blood  from  the  heart  to  the  different 
parts  of  the  frame,  or  bringing  it  back  again  to  the 
heart,  communicate  with  each  other  by  so  many 
channels,  and  in  such  various  ways,  that  it  is  im- 
possible by  the  closure  or  loss  of  any  one  of  them 
long  materially  to  impede  the  flow  of  the  vital 
current.  If  the  jugular  is  destroyed,  the  blood 
will  circulate  through  other  vessels  almost  as  freely 
as  before ;  but  the  horse  could  not  be  considered 
as  sound,  for  he  might  not  be  equal  to  the  whole 
of  the  work  required  of  him. 

THE     PAIATE (RESDMED). 

At  the  back  of  the  palate  (see  p.  266),  and  at- 
tached to  the  crescent-shaped  border  of  the  pala- 
tine bone,  is  a  dense  membranous  curtain.  Its 
superior  and  back  surface  is  a  continuation  of  the 
lining  membrane  of  the  nose,  and  its  anterior  or 
inferior  one  that  of  the  palate.  It  is  called  the 
velum  palati,  or  veil  of  the  palate.  It  extends  as 
far  back  as  the  larynx,  and  lies  upon  the  dorsum 
of  the  epiglottis,  and  is  a  perfect  veil  or  curtain 
interposed  between  the  cavities  of  the  nose  and 
mouth,  cutting  off  all  communication  between  them. 
Tied  by  its  attachment  to  the  palatine  bone,  it  will 
open  but  a  little  way,  and  that  only  in  one  direction. 
It  will  permit  a  pellet  of  food  to  pass  into  the 
cesophagus  ;  but  it  will  close  when  any  pressure  is 
made  upon  it  from  behind.  Two  singular  facts 
necessarily  follow  from  this  :  the  horse  breathes 
through  the  nostrils  alone,  and  these  are  capacious 
and  easily  expansible  to  a  degree  seen  in  no  other 

♦Abstract  of  the  Veterinary  Medical  Association,  vol.  iv.  p.  185. 


THK    lIOltSK. 


:^  i  I 


niiimal,  aiiil  full}'  commen-mrate  to  the  wants  of 
the  animal. 

It  is  also  evident  that,  in  the  act  of  vomiting, 
the  contents  of  the  stomach  must  be  returned 
through  the  nostril,  and  not  through  the  mouth. 
On  this  account  it  is  that  the  horse  can  with  great 
difficulty  be  excited  to  vomit.  There  is  a  structure 
at  the  entrance  to  the  stomach  wliich,  except  under 
very  peculiar  circumstances,  prevents  its  return  to 
the  throat,  and  consequently  to  the  mouth. 

The  muscles  of  this  singular  curtain  are  very 
intelligibly  and  correctly  described  by  Mr.  Perci- 
vall,  in  his  "  Anatomy  of  the  Horse,"  to  which  the 
reader  is  referred.  The  same  remark  is  applicable 
to  a  very  singular  and  important  bone,  and  its 
muscular  apparatus,  the  os  hyoides. 

THE    LARYNX 

Is  placed  on  the  top  of  the  windpipe  (see  1,  p. 
266),  and  is  the  inner  guard  of  the  limgs  if  any 
injurious  substance  should  penetrate  so  far;  it  is 
the  main  protection  against  the  passage  of  food  into 
the  respiratory  tubes,  and  it  is  at  the  same  time 
the  instrument  of  voice.  In  this  last  chai'acter  it 
loses  much  of  its  importance  in  the  quadruped, 
because  in  the  dumb  animal  it  is  a  beautiful  piece 
of  mechanism. 

The  Epiglottis  (see  2,  p.  266)  is  a  heart-shaped 
cartilage,  placed  at  the  extremity  of  the  opening 
into  the  windpipe,  with  its  back  opposed  to  the 
pharynx,  so  that  when  a  pellet  of  food  passes  from 
the  pharynx  in  its  way  to  the  oesophagus,  it  jJresses 
down  the  epiglottis,  and  by  tliis  means,  as  already 
described,  closes  the  aperture  of  the  larynx,  and 
prevents  any  portion  of  the  food  from  entering  it. 
Tlie  food  having  passed  over  the  epiglottis,  from 
its  own  elasticity  and  that  of  the  membrane  at  its 
base,  and  more  particularly  the  power  of  the  hyo- 
epiglotideus  muscle,  rises  again  and  resumes  its  for- 
mer situation. 

The  Thyroid  Cartilage  (see  1,  p.  266)  occupies 
almost  the  whole  of  the  external  jiart  of  the  larynx, 
both  anteriorly  and  laterally.  It  envelopes  and 
protects  all  the  rest ;  a  point  of  considerable  im- 
portance, considering  the  injury  to  which  the 
larynx  is  exposed,  by  our  system  of  curbing  and 
tight  reining.  It  also  forms  a  point  of  attachment 
for  the  insertion  of  the  greater  part  of  the  delicate 
muscles  by  which  the  other  cartilages  are  moved. 

The  beautiful  mechanism  of  the  larynx  is  go- 
verned or  worked  by  a  somewhat  complicated  sys- 
tem of  muscles,  for  a  description  of  which  the 
reader  is  referred  to  the  5th  vol.  of  the  Veterin- 
arian, p.  447.  It  is  plentifully  supplied  with 
nerves  from  the  respiratory  system,  and  there  are 
also  frequent  anastomoses  with  the  motor  nerves 
of  the  spinal  cord.  The  sole  process  of  respiration 
is  partly  under  the  control  of  the  will,  and  the 
muscles  of  the  ]ar\-nx  concerned  in  one  stage  of  it 


are  likewise  so,  hut  they  al-in  net  iMdfpendently  of 
the  will,  for  during  sleep  aud  uuconsciousne.s.s  the 
machine  continues  to  work. 

The  origin  of  the  artery  which  supplies  these 
parts  with  blood  is  sometimes  derived  from  the 
main  trunk  of  the  carotid,  but  oftener  it  is  a  bi-anch 
of  the  thyroideal  artery. 

The  lining  membrane  is  a  continuation  of  that 
of  the  pharynx  above  and  the  trachea  below.  It 
is  covered  with  innumerable  follicular  glands,  from 
whose  mouths  there  oozes  a  mucous  fluid  that 
moistens  and  lubricates  its  surface.  It  is  pos- 
sessed of  very  great  sensibility,  and  its  function 
requires  it.  It  is,  as  has  been  already  stated,  the 
inner  guard  of  the  lungs,  and  the  larynx  must  un- 
dergo a  multitude  of  changes  of  form  in  order  to 
adapt  itself  to  certain  changes  in  the  act  of  respi- 
ration, and  in  order  to  produce  the  voice.  The 
voice  of  the  horse  is,  however,  extremely  limited, 
compared  with  that  of  the  human  being  :  the  same 
sensibility,  therefore,  is  not  required,  and  exposed 
as  our  quadruped  slaves  are  to  absurd  and  barba- 
rous usage,  too  great  sensibility  of  any  part,  and 
particularly  of  this,  would  be  a  curse  to  the  animal. 

THE    TRACHEA    OR    WINDPIPE. 

The  course  of  the  inspired  air  from  the  larynx 
to  the  lungs  is  now  to  be  traced,  and  it  will  be 
found  to  be  conveyed  through  a  singularly  con- 
structed tube  (6,  p.  266),  passing  along  the  ante- 
rior portion  of  the  neck,  and  reaching  from  the 
lower  edge  of  the  cricoid  cartilage  (11,  p.  266)  to 
the  hmgs.  In  the  commencement  of  its  coarse 
it  is  somewhat  superficially  placed,  but  as  it  de- 
scends towards  the  thorax  it  becomes  gradually 
deeper,  and  more  concealed.  In  order  to  dis- 
charge its  functions  as  an  air-tube,  it  is  essential 
that  it  should  always  be  pen-ious,  or,  at  least,  that 
anv  obstraction  to  the  process  of  respiration  should 
be  but  momentary.  Attached  to  a  jjart  endowed 
with  such  extensive  motion  as  the  neck,  it  is  also 
necessary  that  it  should  be  flexible.  It  is  compo- 
sed of  cartilage,  an  exceedingly  elastic  substance, 
and  at  the  same  time  possessing  a  certain  degree 
of  flexibility. 

The  windpipe  is  composed  of  cartilage,  but  not 
of  one  entire  piece,  for  that  would  necess;u-ily  be 
either  too  thick  and  firm  to  be  flexilde,  or  if  it 
were  suffigiently  flexible  to  accommodate  itself  to 
the  action  of  the  neck,  it  would  be  too  weak  to  re- 
sist even  common  pressure  or  injmy,  and  the  pas- 
sage through  ifwould  often  be  inconveniently  or 
dangerously  obstructed.  Besides,  it  is  necessary 
that  this  tube  should  occasionally  admit  of  elonga- 
tion to  a  considerable  degree.  When  the  neck  is 
extended  in  the  act  of  grazing  or  otherwise,  the 
trachea  must  be  lengthened. 

The  structure  of  the  cartilage  of  the  windpipe 
is  admirably  adapted  to  effect  every  purpose      It 


342 


THE    HORSE. 


is  divided  into  rings,  fifty  or  fifty-two  in  number, 
each  possessing  sufficient  thickness  and  strength 
to  resist  ordinary  pressure,  and  each  constituting 
a  joint  with  the  one  above  and  below,  and  thus  ad- 
mitting of  all  the  flexibility  that  could  be  required. 
These  rings  are  connected  together  by  an  inter- 
posed fibro-ligamentous  substance,  e.xtensible,  elas- 
tic, and  3'et  so  strong  that  it  is  scarcely  possible  to 
rupture  it ;  and  the  fibres  of  that  ligament  not 
running  vertically  from  one  to  another,  and  there- 
fore admitting  of  little  more  motion  than  the 
rotation  of  the  head,  but  composed  of  two  layers 
running  obliquely,  and  m  contrary  directions,  so 
as  to  adapt  themselves  to  every  variety  of  motion. 

These  rings  are  thickest  in  front,  and  project 
circularly,  opposing  anarch-like  form.  There,  too, 
the  ligament  is  widest,  in  order  to  admit  of  the 
greatest  motion  in  the  direction  in  which  it  is 
most  needed,  when  the  head  is  elevated  or  de- 
pressed. Laterally  these  rings  are  thinner,  because 
they  are,  to  a  great  degree,  protected  by  the  sur- 
rounding parts  ;  and,  posteriorly,  they  overlap  each 
other,  and  the  overlapping  portions  are  connected 
together  by  a  strong  ligamentous  substance.  This, 
while  it  does  not  impede  the  motion  of  the  tube, 
gives  firmness  and  stability  to  it. 

Within  the  trachea  is  another  very  curious 
structure.  At  the  points  at  which,  posteriorly,  the 
rings  begin  to  bend  inwardly,  a  muscle  is  found 
stretching  across  the  windpipe,  dividing  the  canal 
into  two  unequal  portions — the  anterior  one  con- 
stituting the  proper  air-passage,  and  the  posterior 
one  occupied  by  cellular  te.xture.  It  is  to  give 
additional  strength  to  parts.  It  is  the  tie  which 
prevents  the  arch  from  spurring  out.  In  the  na- 
tural state  of  the  wind^pe  this  muscle  is,  probably, 
quiescent ;  but  when  kiiy  considerable  pressure  is 
made  on  the  crown  of  the  arch  at  the  upper  part 
by  tight  reining,  or  at  the  lower  by  an  ill-made 
collar,  or  anywhere  by  bnital  or  accidental  violence, 
this  muscle  contracts,  every  serious  expansion  or 
depression  of  the  arch  is  prevented,  and  the  part 
is  preserved  from  serious  injury. 

It  may  also  be  readily  imagined  that,  when  in 
violent  exertion,  every  part  of  the  respiratory  canal 
is  on  the  stretch,  this  band  may  preserve  the  wind- 
pipe from  injury  or  laceration.  There  are  many 
beautiful  points  in  the  physiology  of  the  horse 
which  deserve  much  greater  attention  than  has 
hitherto  been  paid  to  them. 

The  windpipe  should  project  from  the  neck. 
It  should  almost  seem  as  if  it  were  detached  from 
the  deck,  fur  two  important  reasons  :  first,  that  it 
may  easily  enter  between  the  channels  of  the  jaw, 
so  that  the  horse  may  be  reined  up  without  suffer- 
ing inconvenience  ;  and  next,  that  being  more 
loosely  attached  to  the  neck,  it  may  more  readily 
adapt  itself  to  the  changes  required  than  if  it  were 
enveloped  by  fat,  or  muscle  to  a  certain  degree 


unyielding:  therefore,  in  every  well-formed  neck 
— and  it  will  be  seen  in  the  cut  (p.  337) — it  is 
indispensible  that  the  windpipe  should  be  promi- 
nent and  loose  on  the  neck.  This  is  not  required 
in  the  heavy  cart-horse,  and  we  do  not  often  find 
it,  because  he  is  not  so  much  exposed  to  those 
circumstances  which  will  hurry  respiration,  and 
require  an  enlargement  in  the  size  of  the  principal 
air-tube. 

When  the  trachea  arrives  at  the  thorax,  it 
suddenly  alters  its  form,  in  order  to  adapt  itself  to 
the  narrow  triangular  aperture  through  which  it 
has  to  pass.  It  preserves  the  same  cartilaginous 
structui'e  ;  for  if  it  has  not  the  pressure  of  the 
external  muscles,  or  of  accidental  violence,  to 
resist,  it  is  exposed  to  the  pressure  of  the  lungs 
when  they  are  inflating,  and  it  shares  in  the  pres- 
sure of  the  diaphragm,  and  of  the  intercostal 
muscles,  in  the  act  of  expiration.  Having  entered 
the  chest,  it  passes  a  little  to  the  right,  leaving 
the  oesophagus,  or  gullet,  on  the  left ;  it  separates 
from  the  dorsal  vertebras ;  it  passes  through  the 
duplicature  of  the  mediastinum  to  the  base  of  the 
heart,  and  it  divides  beneath  the  posterior  aorta. 
Its  divisions  are  called  the  bronchial  tubes,  and 
have  much  to  do  with  the  well-being  of  the  horse. 

Its  rings  remain  as  perfect  as  before,  hut  a 
new  portion  of  cartilage  begins  to  present  itself : 
it  may  be  traced  as  high  as  the  tenth  ring  from 
the  bottom ;  it  spreads  over  the  union  between 
the  posterior  terminations  of  the  rings;  it  holds 
them  in  closer  and  firmer  connexion  with  each 
other ;  it  discharges  the  duty  of  the  transverse 
muscle,  which  begins  here  to  disappear,  and  the 
support  of  the  cervical  and  dorsal  vertebra? ;  it 
prevents  the  separation  of  the  rings  when  the 
trachea  is  distended ;  it  spreads  down  upon,  and 
defends  the  commencement  of  the  bronchial  tubes. 
Some  other  small  plates  of  cartilage  reach  a  con- 
siderable way  down  the  divisions  of  tlie  bronchi, 
and  the  last  ring  has  a  central  triangular  projec- 
tion, which  covers  and  defends  the  bifurcation  of 
the  trachea. 

TEACHEOTOMT. 

The  respirator}'  canal  is  occasionally  obstructed, 
to  an  annoying  and  dangerous  degree.  Polypi 
have  been  described  as  occupying  the  nostrils ; 
long  tumours  have  formed  in  them.  Tumours  of 
other  kinds  have  pressed  into  the  pharjiix.  The 
tumour  of  strangles  has,  for  a  while,  occupied  the 
passage.  The  larjTix  has  been  distorted ;  the 
membrane  of  the  windpipe,  on  the  laiynx,  has 
been  thickened,  and  ulcers  have  formed  in  one  or 
both,  and  have  been  so  painful  that  the  act  of 
breathing  was  laborious  and  torturing.  In  all 
these  cases  it  has  been  anxiously  inquired  whether 
there  might  not  be  established  an  artificial  opening 
for  the  passage  of  the  air,  when  the  natural  one 


THE    HORSE. 


813 


could  no  longer  be  used ;  and  it  has  been  ascer- 
tained that  it  is  both  a  simple  and  safe  operation, 
to  excise  a  portion  of  the  trachea,  on  or  below  the 
point  of  obstruction. 

The  operation  must  be  performed  while  the 
horse  is  standing,  and  secured  by  a  side-line,  for 
he  would,  propably,  be  suffocated  amidst  the  strug- 
gles with  which  he  would  resist  the  act  of  throwing. 
The  twitch  is  then  firmly  fixed  on  the  muzzle ; 
the  operator  stands  on  a  stool  or  pail,  by  which 
means  he  can  more  perfectly  command  the  part, 
and  an  assistant  holds  a  scalpel,  a  bistoury,  scis- 
sors, curved  needles  anned,  and  a  moist  sponge. 

The  operator  should  once  more  examine  the 
whole  course  of  the  wndpipe,  and  the  different 
sounds  which  he  will  be  able  to  detect  by  the 
application  of  the  ear,  and  likewise  the  different 
degrees  of  temperature  and  of  tenderness  which 
the  finger  will  detect,  will  guide  to  the  seat  of 
the  evil. 

The  hair  is  to  be  closely  cut  off  from  the  part, 
the  skin  tightened  across  the  trachea  with  the 
thumb  and  fingers  of  the  left  hand,  and  then  a 
longitudinal  incision  cautiouslj'  made  through  the 
skin,  three  inches  in  length.  This  is  usually 
effected  when  there  is  no  express  indication  to  the 
contrary  on  the  fifth  and  sixth  rings  ;  a  slip  from 
which,  and  the  connecting  ligament  above  and 
below,  about  half  the  width  of  each  ring,  should 
be  excised  with  the  intervening  ligament.  The 
remaining  portion  will  then  be  strong  enough  to 
retain  the  perfect  arched  form  of  the  trachea. 

If  the  orifice  is  only  to  be  kept  open  while 
some  foreign  body  is  extracted,  or  tumour  removed, 
or  ulcer  healed,  or  inflammation  subdued,  nothing 
more  is  necessary  than  to  keep  the  lips  of  the  wound 
a  little  apart,  by  passing  some  thread  through  each, 
and  slightly  everting  them,  and  tying  the  threads 
to  the  mane. 

If,  however,  there  is  any  permanent  obstruc- 
tion, a  tube  will  be  necessary.  It  should  be  two 
or  three  inches  long,  curved  at  the  top,  and  the 
external  orifice  turning  downwards  with  a  little 
ring  on  each  side,  by  which,  through  the  means  of 
tubes,  it  may  be  retained  in  its  situation. 

The  purpose  of  the  operation  being  answered, 
the  flaps  of  integument  must  be  brought  over  the 
wound,  the  edges,  if  necessary,  diminished,  and 
the  parts  kept  in  apposition  by  a  few  stitches. 
The  cartilage  will  be  perfectly  reproduced,  only 
the  rings  will  be  a  little  thicker  and  wider. 

The  following  account  will  illustrate  the  use 
and  the  danger  of  the  tracheotomy  tube.     A  mare 


at  Alfort  had  great  distortion  of  the  rings  of  the 
trachea.  She  breathed  wth  difficulty.  She  became 
a  roarer  almost  to  suffocation,  and  was  quite  use- 
less. Tracheotomy  was  effected  on  the  distorted 
rings,  and  a  short  canula  introduced.  She  was  so 
much  relieved  that  she  trotted  and  galloped  imme- 
diately aftenvards  without  the  slightest  distress. 
SLx  months  later  she  again  began  to  roar.  It 
seemed  that  the  lings  were  now  distorted  below 
the  former  place. 

M.  Barthelemy  introduced  another  canula, 
seven  inches  long,  and  which  reached  below  the 
new  distortion.  She  was  once  more  relieved. 
She  speedily  improved  in  condition,  and  regularly 
drew  a  cabriolet  at  the  rate  of  seven  or  eight  miles 
in  the  hour ;  and  this  she  continued  to  do  for 
three  years,  when  the  canula  became  accidentally 
displaced  in  the  night,  and  she  was  found  dead 
in  the  moi'ning. 

THE    BRONCHIAL    TUBES. 

The  windpipe  has  been  traced  through  its 
course  down  the  neck  into  the  chest.  It  is  there 
contiuued  through  the  mediastinum  to  the  base  of 
the  heart,  and  then  divided  into  two  tubes  corres- 
ponding with  the  two  divisions  of  the  lungs — the 
Bronchial  Tubes.  These  trunks  enter  deeply  into 
the  substance  of  the  lungs.  They  presently  sub- 
divide, and  the  subdivision  is  continued  in  every 
direction,  until  branches  from  the  trachea  penetrate 
every  assignable  portion  and  part  of  the  lungs. 
They  are  still  air-passages,  carrying  on  this  fluid 
to  its  destination,  for  the  accomplishment  of  a  vital 
purpose. 

They  also  continue  exposed  to  pressure ;  but 
it  is  pressure  of  a  new  kind,  a  pressure  alternately 
applied  and  removed.  The  lungs  in  which  they 
are  embedded  alternately  contract  and  expand ; 
and  these  tubes  must  contract  and  expand  likewise. 
Embedded  in  the  lungs,  the  cartilaginous  ring  of 
the  bronchi  remains,  but  it  is  divided  into  five  or 
six  segments  connected  with  each  other.  The 
lungs  being  compressed,  the  segments  overlap 
each  other,  and  fold  up  and  occupy  little  space  ; 
but  the  principle  of  elasticity  is  still  at  work  ;  and 
as  the  pressure  is  removed,  they  start  again,  and 
resume  their  previous  form  and  calibre.  It  is  a 
beautiful  contrivance,  and  exquisitely  adapted  to 
the  situation  in  which  these  tubes  are  placed,  and 
the  functions  they  have  to  discharge. 

But  we  must  pause  a  little  and  consider  the 
structure  and  functions  of  the  chest. 


zS 


3U 


THE    HORSE. 


CHAPTER  X. 

THE    CHEST, 


a  The  first  rib. 

h  The  cartilages  of  the  eleven  hindermost,  or  fake  ribs,  connected 

together,  and  uniting  with  that  of  the  seventh  or  last  true  rib. 
c  The  breast-bone. 
d  The  top,  or  point,  of  the  withers,  which  are  formed  by  the 

lengthened  spinous,  or  upright  processes  of  the  ten  or  eleven 

lirst  bones  of  the  back.      The  bones  of  the  back  are  eighteen 

in  number. 
e  The  ribs,  usually  eighteen  on  each  side ;  the  seven  first  united  to 

The  chest,  in  the  horizontal  position  in  which 
it  is  placed  in  the  cut,  is  of  a  somewhat  oval  figure, 
with  its  extremities  truncated.  The  spine  is  its 
roof;  the  sternum,  or  breast,  its  floor;  the  ribs,  its 
sides ;  the  trachea,  oesophagus,  and  great  blood- 
vessels passing  through  its  anterior  extremity  aud 
the  diaphragm,  being  its  posterior.  It  is  con- 
tracted in  front,  broad  and  deep  towards  the 
central  boundaiy,  and  again  contracted  posteriorly. 
It  encloses  the  heart  and  the  lungs,  the  origin  of 
the  arterial,  and  the  termination  of  the  venous 
trunks  and  the  collected  vessels  of  the  absorbents. 
The  windpipe  penetrates  into  it,  and  the  cesophagus 
traverses  its  whole  extent. 

A  ca\ity  whose  contents  are  thus  important 
should  be  securely  defended.  The  roof  is  not 
composed  of  one  unyielding  prolongation  of  bone, 
which  might  possibly  have  been  strong  enough, 
yet  would  have  subjected  it  to  a  thousand  rude 
and  dangerous  shocks  ;  but  there  is  a  curiously- 
contrived  series  of  bones,  knit  together  by  strong 
ligaments  and  dense  cartilaginous  substance,  form- 
ing so  many  joints,  each  possessed  but  of  little 
individual  motion,  but  the  whole  united  and  con- 
stituting a  column  of  such  exquisitely-contrived 
flexibility  and  strength,  that  all  concussion  is 
avoided,  aud  no  external  violence  or  weight  can 
injure  that  which  it  protects.  It  is  supported 
chiefly  by  the  anterior  extremities,  and  beautiful 
are  the  contrivances  adopted  to  prevent  injurious 
connexion.  There  is  no  inflexible  bony  union 
between  the  shoulders  and  the  chest ;  but  while 
the  spine  is  formed  to  neutralise  much  of  the  con- 
cussion that  might  be  received — while  the  elastic 


the  breast-bone  by  cartilage ;  the  cartilages  of  the  remaining 
eleven  united  to  each  other,  as  at  b. 

f  That  portion  of  the  spine  where  the  loins  commence,  and  com- 
posed of  five  bones. 

g  The  bones  forming  the  hip,  or  haunch,  and  into  the  hole  at  the 
bottom  of  which  the  bead  of  the  thigh-bone  is  received. 

k  The  portion  of  the  spine  belonging  to  the  haunch,  and  consisting 
of  five  pieces. 

i  The  bones  of  the  tail,  usually  thirteen  in  number, 

connexions  between  the  vertebree  of  the  back, 
alternately  affording  a  yielding  resistance  to  the 
shock,  and  regaining  their  natural  situation  when 
the  external  force  is  removed,  go  far,  by  this  play- 
ful motion,  to  render  harmless  the  rudest  motion 
— there  is  a  provision  made  by  the  attachment  of 
the  shoulder-blade  to  the  chest  calculated  to  pre- 
vent the  possibility  of  any  rude  concussion  reaching 
the  thorax.* 

At  the  shoulder  is  a  muscle  of  immense  strength, 
and  tendinous  elastic  comjjosition,  the  serrdtus  ma- 
jor, spreading  over  the  internal  surface  of  the 
shoulder-blade  and  a  portion  of  the  chest.  A 
spring  of  easier  play  could  not  have  been  attached 
to  the  carriage  of  any  invalid.  It  is  a  carriage 
hung  by  springs  between  the  scapulae,  and  a 
delightful  one  it  is  for  easy  travelling;  while  there 
is  combined  ■with  it,  and  the  union  is  not  a  little 
difficult,  strength  enough  to  resist  the  jolting  of 
the  roughest  road  and  the  most  rapid  pace. 

Laterally  there  is  sufficient  defence  against  all 
common  injuiy  by  the  expansion  of  the  shoulder 
over  the  chest  from  between  the  first  and  second 
to  the  seventh  rib ;  and  behind  and  below  that 
there  is  the  bony  structure  of  the  ribs,  of  no  little 

*  "  Had,"  says  Mr.  Percivall,  "  the  entire  rib  been  one  solid 
piece  of  bone,  a  violent  blow  might  have  broken  it  to  pieces.  On 
the  other  hand,  had  the  ribs  been  composed  from  end  to  end  of 
cartilage  only,  the  form  of  the  arch  could  not  have  been  sustained, 
but,  sooner  or  later,  it  must  have  bent  inward,  and  so  have 
encroached  upon  the  cavity  of  the  chest  as  to  have  compressed  the 
organs  of  respiration  and  circulation  to  that  degree  that  could  not 
but  have  ended  in  suffocation  and  death  of  the  animal.  It  was 
only  the  judicious  and  well-an'anged  combination  of  bone  and 
gristle  in  the  construction  of  the  chest  that  could  answer  the  ends 
an  all-wise  Providence  had  in  view." — VeUrinarian ,\o\.  xv.  p.  184. 


THE    HOKSE. 


strength ;  and  tlieir  aivbed  form,  altliuiigli  a  flat- 
tened arch ;  and  the  3aelding  motion  at  the  base 
of  each  rib,  resulting  from  its  jointed  connexion 
with  the  spine  above  and  its  cartilaginous  union 
■with  the  sternum  below. 

A  still  more  important  consideration  with  re- 
gard to  the  parietes  of  the  thorax  is  th©  manner 
in  which  the}'  can  adapt  themselves  to  the  changing 
bulk  of  the  contents  of  the  cavity.  The  capacity 
of  the  chest  is  little  affected  by  the  external  con- 
traction and  dilatation  of  the  heart,  for  when  its 
ventricles  are  collapsed  its  auiicles  are  distended, 
and  when  its  auricles  are  compressed  its  ventricles 
expand  ;  but  with  regard  to  the  kmgs  it  is  a  very 
different  affair.  In  their  state  of  collapse  and 
expansion  they  vaiy  in  comparative  bulk,  one-sixth 
pai't  or  more,  and,  in  either  state,  it  is  necessaiy 
for  the  proper  dischai-ge  of  the  function  of  respira- 
tion that  the  parietes  of  the  chest  should  be  in 
contact  with  them. 

The  ribs  are  eighteen  in  number  on  either 
side.  Nine  of  them  are  perfect,  and  commonly 
called  the  true,  or,  more  properly,  sternal  ribs, 
extending  from  the  spine  to  the  sternum.  The 
remaining  nine  are  posterior  and  shorter,  and  are 
only  indirectly  connected  with  the  sternum. 

The  ribs  are  united  to  the  corresponding  ver- 
tebrae or  bones  of  the  spine,  so  as  to  form  perfect 
Joints — or,  rather,  each  rib  forms  two  joints.  The 
head  of  the  rib  is  received  between  the  vertebrae 
and  bones  of  the  spine,  before  and  behind,  so  that 
it  shall  always  present  two  articulating  surfaces, 
one  opposed  to  the  vertebrae  immediately  before, 
and  the  other  to  that  immediately  behind,  and  both 
forming  one  joint,  with  a  perfect  ca^isular  ligament, 
and  admitting  of  a  rotatoiy  motion.  The  head  of 
the  rib  seems  to  be  received  into  the  cartilaginous 
ligamentous  siibstance  between  the  vertebrae.  No- 
thing could  be  more  admirably  devised  for  motion, 
so  far  as  it  is  required,  and  for  sti-ength  of  union, 
that  can  scarcely  be  broken. 

Before  the  ribs  reach  the  sternum,  they  termi- 
nate in  a  cartilaginous  prolongation,  or  the  lower 
part  of  the  rib  may  be  said  to  be  cartilaginous. 
There  is  between  the  bony  part  and  tins,  cartilage 
a  joint  with  a  true  capsular  ligament,  and-  admit- 
ting of  a  certain  degree  of  motion ;  and  where  it 
unites  with  the  sternum  there  is  a  fourth  joint, 
with  a  perfect  and  complete  capsular  ligament. 

The  cartilage  of  the  posterior  ribsai-e  united  to 
the  bony  portion  by  a  Idnd  of  joint.  They  are  not, 
however,  prolonged  so  far  as  the  sternum  ;  but  the 
extremity  of  one  lies  upon  the  body  of  that  which 
is  immediately  before  it,  bound  do^Ti  upon  it  by  a 
cellular  substance  approaching  to  the  nature  of 
ligament,  yet  each  having  some  separate  motion, 
and  all  of  them  connected  indirectly  with  the  ster- 
num by  means  of  the  last  sternal  rib.  It  is  an 
admirable  contrivance   to  preserve  the  requisite  | 


motion  which  must  attend  every  act  of  breathing, 
every  extension  and  contraction  of  the  chest,  with 
a  degree  of  strength  which  scarcely  any  accident 
can  break  through. 

The  sternum,  or  breast-bone,  is  more  compli- 
cated than  it  at  first  appears  to  be.  It  constitutes 
the  floor  of  the  chest,  and  is  a  long  flat  spongy 
bone,  fixed  between  the  ribs  on  either  side,  articu- 
lating with  these  cartilages,  and  serving  as  a  point 
of  support  to  them.  It  is  composed  of  from  seven 
to  nine  pieces,  united  together  by  cartilage ;  and 
whatever  changes  may  take  place  in  other  parts  of 
the  frame,  this  cartilage-  is  not  converted  to  bone 
even  in  extreme  old  age,  although  there  may, 
possibly,  be  some  spots  of  osslQc  matter  found 
in  it. 

The  point  of  the  breast-bone  may  be  occasion- 
ally injured  by  blows  or  by  the  pressure  of  the 
collar.  It  has  been,  by  brutal  violence,  completely 
broken  off  from  the  sternum  ;  but  aftener.  and  that 
from  some  cruel  usage,  a  kind  of  tumour  has  been 
formed  on  the  point  of  it,  which  has  occasionally 
ulcerated,  and  proved  very  difficult  to  heal. 

The  front  of  the  chest  is  a  very  important 
consideration  in  the  structure  of  the  horae.  It 
should  be  prominent  and  broad,  and  full,  and  the 
sides  of  it  well  occupied.  When  the  breast  is  nar- 
row, the  chest  has  generally  the  same  appearance  : 
the  animal  is  flat-sided,  the  proper  cavity  of  the 
chest  is  diminished,  and  the  stamina  of  the  horse 
are  materially  diminished,  although,  perhaps,  his 
speed  for  short  distances  may  not  be  affected. 
When  the  chest  is  narrow  and  the  fore  legs  are  too 
close  together,  in  addition  to  the  want  of  bottom 
they  will  interfere  with  each  other,  and  •  there  will 
be  wounds  on  the  fetlocks,  and  bruises-  below  the 
knee. 

A  chest  too  broad  is  not  desirable-,  but  a  fleshy 
and  a  prominent  one ;  yet  even  this,  perhaps,  may 
require  some  explanation:'  When  the  fore  legs 
appear  to  recede  and  to  shelter  themselves  under 
the  body,  there  is  a  faulty  position  of  the  fore  limbs, 
a  bend  or  standing  over,  an-  uaii»tural  lengthiness 
about  the  fore  parts  of  the'^i^ist,  sadly  disadvan- 
tageous in  progi'ession.       J^^' 

There  is  also  a  poster^  appendix  to  the  ster- 
num, which  is  also  cartila^nous.  It  is  called  the 
ensiform  cartilage,  although  it  bears  little  resem- 
blance to  a  sword.  It  is  flat  and  flexible,  yet 
strong,  and  serves  as  the  commencement  of  the 
floor  or  support  of  the  abdomen.  It  also  gives  in- 
sertion to  some  of  the  abdominal  muscles,  and 
more  conveniently  than  it  could  have  been  ob- 
tained from  the  body  of  the  sternum. 

The  intercostal  7nuscl.s. — The  borders  of  the 
ribs  are  anteriorly  concave,  thin,  and  shai-p — poste- 
riorly rounded,  and  presenting  underneath  a  longi- 
tudinal depression  or  cha  mel,  in  which  run  both 
blood-vessels  and  neiTes.   The  space  between  them 


346 


THE    HORSE. 


is  occupied  by  muscular  substance  firmly  attached 
to  the  borders  of  the  ribs.  These  muscles  are 
sin<nilarly  distributed ;  their  fibres  cross  each  other 
in  the  form  of  an  X.  There  is  a  manifest  advan- 
tage in  this.  If  the  fibres  ran  straight  across  from 
rib  to  rib,  they  might  act  powerfully,  but  their 
action  would  be  exceedingly  limited.  A  short 
muscle  can  contract  but  a  little  way,  and  only  a 
slight  change  of  form  or  dimension  can  be  produced. 
By  running  diagonally  from  rib  to  rib,  these  mus- 
cles are  double  the  length  they  could  otherwise 
have  been.  It  is  a  general  rule  with  regard  to 
muscular  action,  that  the  power  of  the  muscle 
depends  on  its  bulk,  and  the  extent  of  its  action  on 
its  length. 

The  ribs,  while  they  protect  the  important 
viscera  of  the  thorax  from  injury,  are  powerful 
agents  in  extending  and  contracting  the  chest  in 
the  alternate  inspiration  and  expiration  of  air.  In 
what  proportion  they  discharge  the  labour  of  respi- 
ration is  a  disputed  question,  and  into  the  consi- 
deration of  which  we  cannot  enter  until  something 
is  known  of  the  grand  respiratory  muscle,  the  dia- 
phragm. Thus  far,  however,  may  be  said,  that 
they  are  not  inactive  in  natural  respiration,  al- 
though they  certainly  act  only  a  secondary  part ; 
but  in  hurried  respiration,  and  when  the  demand 
for  arterialised  blood  is  increased  by  violent  exer- 
tion, they  are  valuable  and  powerful  auxiliaries. 

This  leads  to  a  very  important  consideration, 
the  most  advantageous  form  of  the  chest  for  the 
proper  discharge  of  the  natural  or  extraordinaiy 
functions  of  the  thorasic  viscera.  The  contents  of 
the  chest  are  the  lungs  and  the  heart : — the  first, 
to  render  the  blood  nutrient  and  stimulatmg,  and 
to  give  or  restore  to  it  that  vitality  which  will  en- 
able it  to  support  every  part  of  the  frame  in  the 
discharge  of  its  function,  and  devoid  of  which  the 
complicated  and  beautiful  machine  is  inert  and 
dead ;  and  the  second,  to  convey  this  purified  arte- 
rialised blood  to  every  part  of  the  frame. 

In  order  to  produce  and  to  convey  to  the  various 
parts  a  sufficient  quantity  of  blood,  these  organs 
must  be  large.  If  it  amounts  not  to  hypertrophy, 
the  larger  the  heart  and  the  larger  the  lungs,  the 
more  rapid  the  process  of  nutrition,  and  the  more 
perfect  the  discharge  of  every  animal  function. 

Then  it  might  be  imagined  that,  as  a  cii'cle  is 
a  figure  which  contains  more  than  any  other  of 
equal  girth  and  admeasurement,  a  circular  form  of 
the  chest  would  be  most  advantageous.  Not  ex- 
actly so  ;  for  the  contents  of  the  chest  are  alter- 
nately expanding  and  contracting.  The  circular 
chest  could  not  expand,  but  every  change  of  form 
would  be  a  diminution  of  capacity. 

That  form  of  chest  which  approaches  nearest 
to  a  circle,  while  it  admits  of  sufficient  expansion 
and  contraction,  is  the  best — certainly  for  some 
animals,  and  for  all  under  peculiar  cu'cumstances, 


and  with  reference  to  the  discharge  of  certain  func- 
tions. This  was  the  grand  principle  on  which  Mr. 
Bakewell  proceeded,  and  on  which  all  our  improve- 
ments in  the  breeding  of  cattle  were  founded. 

The  principle  holds  good  with  regard  to  some 
breeds  of  horses.  We  value  the  heavy  draught- 
horse  not  only  on  account  of  his  simple  muscular 
power,  but  the  weight  which,  by  means  of  that 
power,  he  is  able  to  throw  into  the  collar.  Alight 
horse  may  be  preferable  for  light  draught,  but  we 
must  oppose  weight  to  weight  when  our  loads  are 
heavy.  In  the  dray-horse  we  prize  this  circular 
chest,  not  only  that  he  may  be  proportionably 
heavier  before — to  him  no  disadvantage — but  that, 
by  means  of  the  increased  capacity  of  his  chest,  he 
may  obtain  the  bulk  and  size  which  best  fit  him 
for  our  seiTice.  But  he  would  not  do  for  speed — 
he  would  not  do  for  ordinary  quick  exertion,  and  if 
he  were  pushed  far  beyond  his  pace,  he  would 
become  broken- winded,  or  have  inflamed  lungs. 

Some  of  our  saddle-horses  and  cobs  have  bar- 
rels round  enough,  and  we  value  them  on  account 
of  it,  for  they  are  always  in  condition,  and  they 
rarely  tire.  But  when  we  look  at  them  more 
carefully,  there  is  just  that  departure  from  the  cir- 
cular form  of  which  mention  has  been  made— 
that  happy  medium  between  the  circle  and  the 
ellipse,  which  retains  the  capacity  of  the  one  and 
the  expansibility  of  the  other.  Such  a  horse  is 
invaluable  for  common  purposes,  but  he  is  seldom 
a  horse  of  speed.  If  he  is  permitted  to  go  his 
own  pace,  and  that  not  a  slow  one,  he  will  work  on 
for  ever;  but  if  he  is  too  much  hurried,  he  is  soon 
distressed. 

The  Broad  Deep  Chest. —  Then  for  the  usual 
purposes  of  the  road,  and  more  particularly  for 
rapid  progression,  search  is  made  for  that  form  of 
the  chest  which  shall  miite,  and  to  as  great  a 
degree  as  possible,  considerable  capacity  in  a 
quiescent  state,  and  the  power  of  increasing  that 
capacity  when  the  animal  requires  it.  There 
must  be  the  broad  chest  for  the  production  of 
muscles  and  sinews,  and  the  deep  chest,  to  give 
the  capacity  or  power  of  furnishing  arterial  blood 
equal  to  the  most  rapid  exhaustion  of  vitality. 

This  fonn  of  the  chest  is  consistent  with  light- 
ness, or  at  least  with  all  the  lightness  that  can  be 
rationally  required.  The  broad-chested  horse,  or 
he  that,  with  moderate  depth  at  the  girth,  swells 
and  barrels  out  immediately  behind  the  elbow,  may 
have  as  light  a  forehand  and  as  elevated  a  wither 
as  the  horse  with  the  narrowest  chest ;  but  the 
animal  with  the  barrel  approaching  too  near  to 
rotundity  is  invariably  heavy  about  the  shoulders 
and  low  in  the  withers.  It  is  to  the  mixture  of 
the  Arabian  blood  that  we  principally  owe  this 
peculiar  and  advantageous  formation  of  the  chest 
of  the  horse.  The  Arab  is  light ;  some  would  say 
too  much  so  before :  but  immediately  behind  the 


THE    HORSE. 


847 


arms  the  barrel  almost  invariabl}'  swells  out,  and 
leaves  plenty  of  room,  and  where  it  is  most  wanted 
for  the  play  of  the  lungs,  and  at  the  same  time 
where  the  weight  does  not  press  so  exclusively  on 
the  fore-legs,  and  expose  the  feet  to  concussion 
and  injury. 

Many  horses  with  narrow  chests,  and  a  great 
deal  of  daylight  under  them,  have  plenty  of  spirit 
and  willingness  for  work.  They  show  themselves 
well  off,  and  exhibit  the  address  and  gratify  the 
vanity  of  their  riders  on  the  parade  or  in  the  park, 
but  they  have  not  the  appetite  nor  the  endurance 
that  will  carry  them  through  three  successive  days' 
hard  work. 

Five  out  of  six  of  the  animals  that  perish 
from  inflamed  lungs  are  narrow-chested,  and  it 
might  be  safely  affirmed  that  the  far  greater  part 
of  those  who  are  lost  in  the  field  after  a  bard  day's 
nin,  have  been  horses  whose  training  has  been 
neglected,  or  who  have  no  room  for  the  lungs  to 
expand.  The  most  important  of  all  points  in  the 
conformation  of  the  horse  is  here  elucidated.  Au 
elevated  wither,  or  oblique  shoulder,  or  powerful 
quarters,  are  great  advantages  ;  but  that  which  is 
most  of  all  connected  with  the  general  health  of 
the  animal,  and  with  combined  fleetness  or  bottom, 
is  a  deep,  and  broad,  and  swelling  chest,  with 
sufficient  lengthening  of  the  sternum,  or  breast 
bone,  beneath. 

If  a  chest  that  cannot  expand  with  the  increas- 
ing expansion  and  labour  of  the  lungs  is  so  serious 
a  detriment  to  the  horse,  everything  that  interferes 
with  the  action  of  the  intercostal  muscles  is  cai-e- 
fully  to  be  avoided.  Tight  girthing  ranks  among 
these,  and  foremost  among  them.  The  closeness 
with  which  the  roller  is  buckled  on  in  the  stable 
must  be  a  serious  inconvenience  to  the  horse ;  and 
the  partially  depriving  these  muscles  of  their 
power  of  action,  for  so  many  hours  in  every  day, 
must  indispose  them  for  labour  when  quicker  and 
fuller  respiration  is  required.  At  all  events,  a 
tight  girth,  though  an  almost  necessary  nuisance, 
is  a  very  considerable  one,  when  all  the  exertion 
of  which  he  is  capable  is  required  from  the  horse. 
Who  has  not  perceived  the  address  with  which,  by 
belMng  out  the  chest,  the  old  horse  renders  every 
attempt  to  gii'th  him  tight  comparatively  useless ; 
and  when  a  horse  is  blown,  what  immediate  relief 
has  imgirthing  him  afforded,  by  pennitting  the 
intercostals  to  act  with  greater  power  ? 

A  point  of  consequence  regarding  the  capacity 
of  the  chest,  is  the  length  or  shortness  of  the 
carcase ;  or  the  extent  of  the  ribs  from  the  elbow 
backward.  Some  horses  are  what  is  called  ribbed 
hoiiu ;  there  is  but  little  space  (see  cuts  pp.  263 
and  344)  between  the  last  rib  and  the  hip-bone. 
In  others  the  distance  is  considerably  greater,  and 
is  plainly  evident  by  the  falling  in  of  the  flank. 
The  question  then  is,  what  service  is  required 


from  the  horse?  If  he  has  to  carry  a  heavy- 
weight, and  has  much  work  to  do,  he  should  be 
ribbed  home,  —  the  last  rib  and  the  hip-bone 
should  not  be  far  from  each  other.  There  is  more 
capacity  of  chest  and  of  belly — there  is  less  dis- 
tance between  the  points  of  support — and  greater 
strength  and  endurance.  A  hackney  (and  we 
would  almost  say  a  hunter)  can  scarcely  be  too 
well  ribbed  home. 

If  speed,  however,  is  required,  there  must  be 
room  for  the  full  action  of  the  hinder  limbs  ;  and 
this  can  only  exist  where  there  is  sufficient  space 
between  the  last  rib  and  the  hip-bone.  The  o\\Tier 
of  the  horse  must  make  up  his  mind  as  to  what  he 
wants  from  him,  and  be  satisfied  if  he  obtains 
that ;  for,  let  him  be  assured  that  he  cannot  have 
everything,  for  this  would  require  those  differences 
of  conformation  that  cannot  possibly  exist  in  the 
same  animal. 

The  thorax,  or  chest,  is  formed  by  the  spine/, 
above  (p.  344) ;  the  ribs  e,  on  either  side  ;  and  the 
sternum,  or  breast-bone,  c,  beneath. 

THE    SPINE    AND    BACK. 

The  spine,  or  back,  consists  of  a  chain  of  bones 
from  the  poll  to  the  extremity  of  the  tail.  It  is 
made  up  of  twenty-three  bones  from  the  neck  to  the 
haunch ;  eighteen,  called  dorsal  vertebra',  compos- 
ing the  back ;  and  five  lumbar  vertebra,  occupying 
the  loins.  On  this  part  of  the  animal  the  weight 
or  burden  is  laid,  and  there  are  two  things  to  be 
piincipally  considered,  easiness  of  carriage  and 
strength.  If  the  back  were  composed  of  unyield- 
ing materials — if  it  resembled  a  bar  of  wood  or 
iron,  much  jarring  or  jolting,  in  the  rapid  motion 
of  the  animal,  could  not  possibly  be  endored.  In 
order  to  avoid  this,  as  well  as  to  assist  in  turning, 
the  back  is  divided  into  numerous  bones ;  and 
between  each  pair  of  bones  there  is  interposed  a 
cartilaginous  substance,  most  highly  elastic,  that 
will  yield  and  give  way  to  every  jar,  not  so  much 
as  to  occasion  insecurity  between  the  bones,  or  to 
pemiit  considerable  motion  between  any  one  pair, 
but  forming  altogether  an  aggregate  mass  of  such 
perfect  elasticity,  that  the  rider  sits  almost  undis- 
turbed, however  high  may  be  the  action,  or  however 
rapid  the  pace. 

Strength  is  £is  important  as  ease ;  therefore 
these  bones  are  united  together  with  peculiar 
firmness.  The  round  head  of  one  is  exactly  fitted 
to  the  cup  or  cavity  of  that  immediately  before  it ; 
and  between  them  is  placed  the  elastic  ligamentous 
substance,  which  has  been  just  described,  so  strong, 
that  in  endeavouring  to  separate  the  bones  of  the 
back,  they  will  break  before  this  substance  will 
give  way.  In  addition  to  this  there  are  ligaments 
running  along  the  broad  under  surface  of  these 
bones — ligaments  between  each  of  the  transverse 
processes,    or   side    projections    of   the    bones — 


348 


THE    HOKSE. 


ligaments  between  tlie  siiiiioiis  processes  or  up- 
right projections,  and  also  a  continuation  of  the 
strong  ligament  of  the  neck  running  along  the 
whole  course  of  the  back  and  loins,  lengthening 
and  contracting,  as  in  the  neck,  -svith  the  motions 
of  the  animal,  and  forming  a  powerful  bond  of 
union  between  the  bones. 

By  these  means  the  hunter  will  carry  a  heavy 
man  without  fatigue  or  strain  through  a  long  chase  ; 
and  those  shocks  and  jars  are  avoided  which  would 
be  annoying  to  the  rider,  and  injurious  and  speedily 
fatal  to  the  horse. 

These  provisions,  however,  although  adequate 
to  common  or  even  severe  exertion,  will  not  protect 
the  animal  from  the  consequences  of  brutal  usage  ; 
and,  therefore,  if  the  horse  is  much  overweighted, 
or  violently  exercised,  or  too  suddenly  pulled  upon 
his  haunches,  these  ligaments  are  strained.  In- 
flammation follows.  The  ligaments  become  changed 
to  bone,  and  the  joints  of  the  back  lose  their 
springiness  and  ease  of  motion  ;  or  rather,  in  point 
of  fact,  they  cease  to  exist.  On  account  of  the  too 
hard  service  required  from  them,  and  especially 
before  they  had  gained  their  full  strength,  there 
are  few  old  horses  -ivho  have  not  some  of  the  bones 
of  the  back  or  loins  anchylosed — united  together 
by  bony  matter  and  not  by  ligament.  When  this 
exists  to  any  considerable  extent  the  horse  is  not 
pleasant  to  ride— he  turns  with  difficulty  in  his 
stall — he  is  unwilling  to  lie  down,  and  when  down 
to  rise  again,  and  he  has  a  singular  straddling 
action.  Such  horses  are  said  to  be  broken-backed 
or  cliinhed  in  the  chine. 

Fracture  of  the  bones  of  the  back  rarely  occurs, 
on  account  of  their  being  so  strongly  united  by  li- 
gaments, and  defended  by  muscular  substance.  If 
a  fracture  of  these  bones  does  happen,  it  is  during 
the  violent  stmggles  after  the  horse  has  been  cast 
for  an  operation. 

The  length  of  the  back  is  an  important  consi- 
deration. A  long-backed  horse  will  be  easy  in  his 
paces,  because  the  increased  distance  between  the 
fore  and  hind  legs,  which  are  the  supports  of  the 
spine,  will  afford  greater  room  for  the  play  of 
the  joints  of  the  back.  A  long  spring  has  much 
more  play  than  a  short  one  and  will  better  obviate 
concussion.  A  long-backed  horse  is  likewise  formed 
for  speed,  for  there  is  room  to  bring  his  hinder  legs 
more  under  him  in  the  act  of  galloping,  and  thus 
more  powerfully  propel  or  drive  forward  the  body  : 
but,  on  the  other  hand,  along-backed  horse  will  be 
comj  aratively  weak  in  the  back,  and  easily  over- 
weighted. A  long  spring  may  be  easily  bent  or 
broken.  The  weight  of  the  rider,  likewise,  placed 
farther  from  the  extremities,  will  act  with  mecha- 
jiical  disadvantage  upon  them,  and  be  more  likely 
to  strain  them.  A  short-backed  horse  may  be  a 
good  hackney,  and  able  to  carry  the  heaviest 
weight,   and   possess   great   endurance;    but   his 


paces  will  not  be  so  easy,  nor  his  speed  so  great, 
and  he  may  be  apt  to  overreach. 

The  comparative  advantage  of  a  long  or  short 
carcase  depends  entirely  on  the  use  for  which  the 
horse  is  intended.  For  general  purposes  the  horse 
with  a  short  carcase  is  very  properly  preferred. 
He  will  possess  health  and  strength  ;  for  horses  of 
this  make  are  proverbially  hardy.  He  will  have 
sufficient  easiness  of  action  not  to  fatigue  the  rider, 
and  speed  for  every  ordinary  pui-pose.  Length  of 
back  will  always  be  desirable  when  there  is  more 
than  usual  substance  generally,  and  particularly 
when  the  loins  are  wide,  and  the  muscles  of  the 
loins  large  and  swelling.  The  two  requisites, 
strength  and  speed,  will  then  probably  be  united. 

The  back  should  he  depressed  a  little  immedi- 
ately behind  the  withers  ;  and  then  continue  in  an 
almost  straight  line  to  the  loins.  This  is  the  form 
most  consistent  with  beauty  and  strength.  Some 
horses  have  a  very  considerable  hollow  behind  the 
withers.  They  are  said  to  be  saddle-backed.  It 
seems  as  if  a  depression  were  purposely  made  for 
the  saddle.  Such  horses  are  evidently  easy  goers, 
for  this  curve  inward  must  necessarily  increase  the 
play  of  the  joints  of  the  back :  but  in  the  same 
proportion  they  are  weak  and  liable  to  sprain.  To 
the  general  appearance  of  the  horse,  this  defect  is 
not  in  any  great  degree  injurious  ;  for  the  hollow 
of  the  back  is  uniformly  accompanied  by  a  beauti 
fully  arched  crest. 

A  few  horses  have  the  curve  outward.  They 
are  said  to  be  roach-backed,  from  the  supposed 
resemblance  to  the  arched  back  of  a  roach.  This 
is  a  very  serious  defect ; — altogether  incompatible 
with  beauty,  and  materially  diminishing  the  use- 
fulness of  the  animal.  It  is  almost  impossible  to 
prevent  the  saddle  from  being  thl•o^vn  on  the  shoul- 
ders, or  the  back  from  being  galled  ; — the  elasticity 
of  the  spine  is  destroyed ; — the  rump  is  badly  set 
on  ; — the  hinder  legs  are  too  much  under  the  ani- 
mal ; — he  is  continually  overreaching,  and  his 
head  is  carried  awkwardly  low. 

THE    LOINS. 

The  loins  are  attentively  examined  by  eveiy 
good  horseman.  They  can  scarcely  be  too  broad 
and  muscular.  The  strength  of  the  back,  and, 
especially,  the  strength  of  the  hinder  extremities, 
will  depend  materially  on  this.  The  breadth  of 
the  loins  is  regulated  by  the  length  of  the  trans- 
verse or  side  processes  of  that  part  The  bodies  of 
the  bones  of  the  loins  are  likewise  larger  than 
those  of  the  back ;  and  a  more  dove-tailed  kind  of 
union  subsists  between  these  bones  than  between 
those  of  the  back.  Eveiy  provision  is  made  for 
strength  here.  The  union  of  the  back  and  loins 
should  be  carefully  observed,  for  there  is  sometimes 
a  depression  between  them.  A  kind  of  line  is 
drawn  across,  which  shows  imperfection   in  the 


THE    HORSE. 


349- 


construction  of  the  spiue,  and  is  regarded  as  an 
indication  of  weakness. 

THE    WITHERS. 

The  spinous  or  upright  processes  of  the  dorsal 
vertebrae,  or  bones  of  the  back,  above  the  upper 
part  of  the  shoulder,  are  as  remarkable  for  their 
length  as  are  the  transverse  or  side  processes  of 
the  bones  of  the  loins.  They  are  flattened  and 
terminated  by  rough  blunted  extremities.  The 
elevated  ridge  which  they  form  is  called  ihe  withers. 
It  Tvill  be  seen  in  the  cuts  (pp.  ^63  and  344),  that 
the  spine  of  the  first  bone  of  the  back  has  but  little 
elevation,  and  is  sharp  and  upright.  The  second 
is  longer  and  inclined  backward  ;  the  third  and 
fourth  increase  in  length,  and  the  fifth  is  the 
longest; — they  then  gradually  shorten  until  the 
twelfth  or  thirteenth,  which  becomes  level  with  the 
bones  of  the  loins. 

High  withers  have  been  always,  in  the  mind  of 
the  judge  of  the  horse,  associated  with  good  action, 
and  generally  with  speed.  The  reason  is  plain 
enough  :  they  afford  larger  surface  for  the  attach- 
ment of  the  muscles  of  the  back  ;  and  in  proportion 
to  the  elevation  of  the  withers,  these  muscles  act 
with  greater  advantage.  The  rising  of  the  fore 
parts  of  the  horse,  even  in  the  trot,  and  more  espe- 
cially in  the  gallop,  depends  not  merely  on  the 
action  of  the  muscles  of  the  legs  and  shoulders, 
but  on  those  of  the  loins,  inserted  into  the  spinous 
processes  of  these  bones  of  the  back,  and  acting 
with  greater  power  in  proportion  as  these  p)rocesses, 
constituting  the  withers,  are  lengthened.  The  arm 
of  the  lever  to  which  the  power  is  applied  will  be 
longer  ;  and  in  proportion  to  the  length  of  this 
arm  will  be  the  ease  and  the  height  to  wbich  a 
weight  is  raised.  Therefore  good  and  high  action 
will  depend  much  on  elevated  withers. 

It  is  not  difficult  to  understand  how  speed  will 
likewise  be  promoted  by  the  same  conformation. 
The  power  of  the  horse  is  in  his  hinder  quarters. 
In  them  lies  the  main-spring  of  the  frame,  and 
the  fore-quarters  are  chiefly  elevated  and  thrown 
forward  to  receive  the  weight  forced  on  them  by 
the  action  of  the  hinder  quarters.  In  proportion, 
however,  as  the  fore-quarters  are  elevated,  will 
they  be  thrown  farther  forward,  or,  in  other  words, 
will  the  stride  of  the  horse  be  lengthened.  Yet 
many  racers  have  the  forehand  low.  The  un- 
rivalled Eclipse  (see  p.  23.5)  was  a  remarkable  in- 
stance of  this ;  but  the  ample  and  finely  propor- 
tioned quarters,  and  the  muscularity  of  the  thigh 
and  fore-arm,  rendered  the  aid  to  be  derived  fi-om 
the  withers  perfectly  imnecessary.  The  heax-y 
draught-horse  does  not  requu-e  elevated  withers. 
His  utility  depends  on  the  power  of  depressing  his 
fore-quarters,  and  throwing  their  weight  fully  into 
.the  collar  ;  but  for  common  work  in  the  liacliney, 
in  the  farmer's  horjc,  and  in  the  hunter,  well- 


fonned  withers  will  be  an  essential  advantage,  as 
contributing  to  good  and  safe  action,  and  likewise 
to  speed. 

MUSCLES    OF   THE    BACK. 

The  most  important  muscles  which  belong  to 
this  part  of  the  frame  are  principally  those  wliich 
extend  from  the  continuation  of  the  ligament  of 
the  neck,  along  the  whole  of  the  back  and  loins ; 
and  likewise  from  the  last  cervical  bone ; — the 
supcrjicialis  and  transversalis  costarum,  or  superfi- 
cial and  transverse  muscles  of  the  ribs,  going  from 
this  ligament  to  the  upper  part  of  the  ribs  to  ele- 
vate them,  and  to  assist  in  the  expansion  of  the 
chest ;  also  the  large  mass  of  muscle,  the  longissi- 
mus  dorsi,  or  longest  muscle  of  the  back,  from  the 
spinous  and  transverse  processes  of  the  vertebras 
to  the  ribs,  and  by  which  all  the  motions  of  the 
spine,  and  back,  and  loins,  to  which  allusion  has 
been  made,  are  principally  produced ;  by  which 
the  fore-quarters  are  raised  upon  the  hind  ones, 
or  the  hind  upon  the  fore  ones,  according  as  either 
of  them  is  the  fixed  point.  This  is  the  principal 
agent  in  rearing  and  kicking. 

The  last  muscle  to  be  noticed  is  the  spinalis 
dorsi,  the  spinal  muscle  of  the  back,  from  the 
spinous  processes  of  some  of  the  last  bones  of  the 
back  to  those  of  the  fore  part ;  thick  and  strong 
about  the  withers,  and  broadly  attached  to  them  ; 
and  more  powerfully  attached,  and  more  strongly 
acting  in  proportion  to  the  elevation  of  the  wi- 
thers ;  and  proceeding  on  to  the  three  lowest 
bones  of  the  neck,  and  therefore  mainly  con- 
cerned, as  already  described,  in  elevating  the  fore- 
quarters,  and  producing  high  and  safe  action,  and 
contributing  to  speed. 

Before  the  roof  of  the  chest  is  left,  some  acci 
dents  or  diseases  to  which  it  is  exposed  must  be 
mentioned.     The  first  is  of  a  veiy  serious  nature. 

FISTULOUS   WITHERS. 

When  the  saddle  has  been  suffered  to  press 
long  upon  the  withers,  a  tumour  will  be  formed, 
hot  and  exceedingly  tender.  It  may  sometimes  be 
dispersed  by  the  cooling  applications  recommended 
in  the  treatment  of  poll-exdl ;  but  if,  in  despite  of 
these,  the  swelling  should  remain  stationary,  and 
especially  if  it  should  become  larger  and  more 
tender,  warm  fomentations  and  poultices,  and  sti- 
mulating embrocations  should  be  diligently  ap- 
plied, in  order  to  hasten  the  formation  of  pus.  As 
soon  as  that  can  be  fairly  detected,  a  seton  should 
be  passed  from  the  top  to  the  bottom  of  the  tu- 
mour, so  that  the  whole  of  the  matter  may  bo 
evacuated,  and  continue  to  be  discharged  as  it  is 
afterwards  formed ;  or  the  knife  may  be  freely 
used,  in  order  to  get  at  the  bottom  of  every  sinus. 
The  knife  has  succeeded  many  a  time  when  the 
seton  has  failed.     The  after  treatment   must  be 


350 


THE    HORSE. 


precisely  tliat  which  was  recommended  for  a  simi- 
lar disease  in  the  poll. 

In  neglected  fistulous  withers  the  ulcer  may 
be  larger  and  deeper,  and  more  destructive  than 
in  poll-evil.  It  may  burrow  beneath  tlie  shoulder- 
blade,  and  the  pus  appear  at  the  point  of  the 
shoulder  or  the  elbow ;  or  the  bones  of  the  withers 
may  become  carious. 

Very  great  improvement  has  taken  place  in 
the  construction  of  saddles  for  common  use  and  in 
the  cavalry  service.  Certain  rales  have  now  been 
laid  down  from  which  the  saddler  should  never 
deviate,  and  attending  to  which  the  animal  is 
saved  from  much  suffering,  and  the  mechanic 
from  deserved  disgrace. 

The  first  rule  in  the  fitting  of  the  saddle  is, 
that  it  should  bear  upon  the  back,  and  not  on  the 
spine  or  the  withers,  for  these  are  parts  that  will 
not  endure  pressure. 

Next  in  universal  application  is  the  under- 
standing that  the  saddle  should  have  everywhere 
an  equal  bearing,  neither  tilting  forward  upon  the 
points  nor  backward  upon  the  seat. 

When  the  saddle  is  on,  and  the  girths  fastened, 
there  should  remain  space  sufficient  between  the 
withers  and  the  pommel  for  the  introduction  of  the 
hand  underneath  the  latter. 

The  points  of  the  tree  should  clip  or  embrace 
the  sides  without  pinching  them,  or  so  standing 
outward  that  the  pressure  is  all  downwards,  and 
upon  one  place,  instead  of  being  in  a  direction  in- 
wards as  well  as  downwards,  so  as  to  be  distribu- 
ted uniformly  over  every  part  of  the  point  that 
touches  the  side.  Horses  that  have  low  and  thick 
withers  are  most  likely  to  have  them  injm-ed,  in 
consequence  of  the  continual  riding  forward  of  the 
saddle,  and  its  consequent  pressure  upon  them. 
Fleshy  and  fat  shoulders  and  sides  are  also  sub- 
ject to  become  hurt  by  the  points  of  the  trees 
either  pinching  them  from  being  too  narrow  in 
the  arch,  or  from  the  bearing  being  directly 
downward  upon  them. 

Injury  occasionally  results  from  the  interrap- 
tion  which  a  too  forward  saddle  presents  to  the 
working  or  motion  of  the  shoulder,  and  the  conse- 
quent friction  the  soft  parts  sustain  between  the 
shoulder-blade  inwardly,  and  the  points  of  the 
saddle  tree  outw-ardly.* 

WARBLES,    SITFASTS,    AXD    SADDLE    GALLS. 

On  other  parts  of  the  back  tumours  and  veiy 
troublesome  ulcers  may  be  produced  by  the  same 
cause.  Those  resulting  from  the  pressure  of  the 
saddle  are  called  u-arbles,  and,  when  they  ulcerate, 
they  frequently  become  sitfasts.  Warbles  are 
small  circular  bruises,  or  e-xtravasations  of  blood, 
where  there  has  been  an  undue  pressure  of  the 
saddle  or  harness.     If  a  horse  is  subject  to  these 

*  Peicivall's  Hippopathology,  toI.  i.,  p.  199. 


tumours,  the  saddle  should  remain  on  him  two  or 
three  hours  after  he  has  returned  to  the  stable.  It 
is  only  for  a  certain  time,  however,  that  this  will 
perfectly  succeed,  for  by  the  frequent  application 
of  the  pressure  the  sldn  and  the  cellular  substance 
are  bruised  or  otherwise  injured  and  a  permanent 
sore  or  tumour,  of  a  very  annoying  description, 
takes  place.  The  centre  of  the  sore  gradually 
loses  its  vitality.  A  separation  takes  place  from 
the  surrounding  integument,  and  there  is  a  circu- 
lar piece  of  dried  and  hard  skin  remaining  in  the 
centre.  This  is  curiously  called  a  navel  gall,  be- 
cause it  is  opposite  to  the  navel.  No  effort  must 
be  made  to  tear  or  dissect  it  off,  but  stimulating 
poultices  or  fomentations,  or,  if  these  fail,  a  mild 
blister,  will  cause  a  speedy  separation  :  and  the 
wound  will  then  readily  heal  by  the  use  of  turpen- 
tine dressings,  more  or  less  stimulating,  according 
to  circumstances. 

Saddle  galls  are  tumours,  and  sometimes  galls 
or  sores,  arising  also  from  the  pressure  and  chafing 
of  the  saddle.  They  differ  little  from  the  warble, 
except  that  there  is  very  seldom  the  separation  of 
the  dead  part  in  the  centre,  and  the  sore  is  larger 
and  varying  in  its  form.  The  application  of  cold 
water,  or  salt  and  water,  will  generally  remove 
excoriations  of  this  Idnd. 

With  regard,  however,  to  all  these  tumours  and 
excoriations,  the  humane  man  will  have  the  saddle 
eased  and  padded  as  soon  as  it  begins  to  be  of  the 
least  inconvenience  to  the  horse. 

MUSCLES    OF    THE    BREAST. 

There  are  some  important  muscles  attached  to 
the  breast  connected  with  that  expansion  of  the 
chest  which  eveiy  horse  should  possess.  In  the 
cut,  p.  337,  are  seen  a  veiy  important  pair  of 
muscles,  the  pectorales  transrersi,  or  pectoral  mus- 
cles, forming  two  jjrominences  in  the  front  of  the 
chest,  and  extending  backward  between  the  legs. 
The}'  come  from  the  fore  and  upper  part  of  the 
breast-bone  ;  pass  across  "the  inward  part  of  the 
arm,  and  reach  from  the  elbow  almost  down  to 
the  knee.  They  confine  the  arm  to  the  side  in 
the  rapid  motion  of  the  horse,  and  prevent  him 
from  being,  what  horsemen  would  call,  and  what 
is  seen  in  a  horse  pushed  beyond  his  natural 
power,  "  all  abroad."  Other  muscles,  pectorales 
maf/ni  et  parvi,  the  great  and  little  pectorals, 
ratlier  above  but  behind  these,  go  from  the  breast- 
bone to  the  arm,  in  order  to  draw  back  the  point 
of  the  shoulder,  and  bring  it  upright.  Another 
and  smaller  muscle  goes  from  the  breast-bone  to 
the  shoulder,  to  assist  in  the  same  office.  A  horse, 
therefore,  thin  and  narrow  in  the  breast,  must  be 
deficient  in  important  muscular  power. 

Between  the  legs  and  along  the  breast-bone  is 
the  proper  place  in  which  to  insert  rowels,  in  cases 
of  inflamed  lungs. 


THE    HORSE. 


351 


CHEST-FOUNDER. 

These  muscles  are  occasionally  the  seat  of  a 
singular  and  somewhat  mysterious  disease.  The 
old  farriers  used  to  call  it  anticor  and  chest-founder. 
The  horse  has  considerable  stiffness  in  moving, 
evidently  not  referable  to  the  feet.  There  is  ten- 
derness about  the  muscles  of  the  breast,  and, 
occasionally,  swelling.  We  believe  it  to  be  nothing 
more  than  rheumatism,  produced  by  suffering  the 


horse  to  remain  too  long  tied  up,  and  exposed  to 
the  cold,  or  riding  him  against  a  very  bleak  wind. 
Sometimes  a  considerable  degree  of  fever  accom- 
panies this ;  but  bleeding,  physic,  a  rowel  in  the 
chest,  warm  embrocations  over  the  parts  affected, 
warm  stabling,  and  warm  clothing,  with  occasional 
doses  of  antimonial  powder,  will  soon  subdue  the 
complaint. 


CHAPTER  XI. 


THE  CONTENTS  OF  THE  CHEST. 


THE  THYMUS  GLAND. 

At  the  entrance  of  the  trachea  into  the  thorax, 
and  ere  it  has  scarcely  penetrated  between  the  first 
ribs  in  the  young  subject,  it  comes  in  contact  with 
an  irregular  glandular  body,  situated  in  the  doub- 
ling of  the  anterior  mediastinum.  It  is  "  the 
thymus  gland,"  or,  in  vulgar  language,  the  sweet- 
bread. In  the  early  period  of  utero-gestation,  it 
is  of  very  inconsiderable  bulk,  and  confined  mostly 
to  the  chest ;  but,  during  the  latter  months,  it 
strangely  developes  itself, — the  superior  comua 
protrude  out  of  the  thorax  and  climb  up  the  neck, 
between  the  carotids  and  the  trachea.  They  are 
evidently  connected  with  the  thymus  gland,  and 
become  parts  and  portions  of  the  parotid  glands. 

We  are  indebted  to  Sir  Astley  Cooper  for  the 
best  account  of  the  anatomical  structure,  and 
possible  function  of  the  thymus  gland.  It  pre- 
sents, on  being  cut  into,  a  great  number  of  small 
cavities,  in  which  the  abundant  white  fluid  of  the 
gland  is  in  part  contained.  From  those  cavities 
the  fluid  is  transmitted  into  a  general  reservoir, 
which  forms  a  common  connecting  cavity,  and  is 
lined  by  a  delicate  membrane.  Sir  Astley,  and  in 
this  he  is  supported  by  Professor  Miiller,  believes 
that  a  peculiar  albuminous  fluid  is  conveyed  by  the 
thymus  gland  to  the  veins,  through  the  medium 
of  the  lymphatics.  It  has  nothing  to  do  with  the 
formation  of  the  blood,  in  the  foetus  or  the  child. 

These  two  eminent  physiologists  exert  the 
better  part  of  discretion,  by  declining  to  give  any 
hypothesis  of  its  function  beyond  this,  that  it  sup- 
plies the  lymphatics  with  an  albuminous  fluid. 

This  gland  continues  to  grow  for  some  time 
after  birth,  and  remains  of  considerable  size  dur- 
ing the  first  year;  it  then  gradually  diminishes, 
and,  about  the  period  of  puberty,  usually  disap- 
pears. It  has,  however,  been  found  in  a  mare 
between  five  and  six  years  old. 

THE    DIAPHKAGII. 

Bounding  the  thoi'ax  posteriorly, — the  base  of 


the  cone  in  the  human  subject,— the  interposed 
curtain  between  the  thorax  and  the  abdomen  in 
the  horse,  is  the  diaphragm.  It  is  an  irregular 
muscular  expansion,  pi'oceeding  from  the  inferior 
surface  of  the  lumbar  vertebroe  posteriorly  and 
superiorly,  adhering  to  the  ribs  on  either  side,  and 
extending  obliquely  forward  and  downward  to  the 
sternum ;  or  rather,  it  is  a  flattened  muscle  arising 
from  all  these  points,  with  its  fibres  all  converging 
towards  the  centre,  and  terminating  there  in  an 
expansion  of  tendinous  substance.  It  is  lined 
anteriorly  by  the  pleura  or  investing  membrane 
of  the  thoracic  cavity,  and  posteriorly  by  the 
peritoneum  or  investing  membrane  of  the  abdom- 
inal cavity. 

Anatomy  of  the  Diaphragm. — In  the  short  ac- 
count which  it  is  purposed  to  give  of  the  structure 
of  the  diaphragm,  the  description  of  Mr.  Percivall 
will  be  closely  followed.  "  The  diaphragm  may 
be  divided  into  the  main  circular  muscle,  with  its 
central  tendinous  expansion  forming  the  lower 
part,  and  two  appendices,  or  crura,  as  they  are 
called,  from  their  peculiar  shape,  constituting  its 
superior  portion.  The  fleshy  origin  of  the  grand 
muscle  may  be  traced  laterally  and  inferiorly, 
commencing  from  the  cartilage  of  the  eighth  rib 
anteriorly,  and  closely  following  the  imion  of  the 
posterior  ribs  with  their  cartilages ;  excepting, 
however,  the  two  last.  The  attachment  is  pecu- 
liarly strong,  it  is  denticulated ;  it  encircles  the 
whole  of  the  lateral  and  inferior  part  of  the 
chest,  as  far  as  the  sternum,  where  it  is  connected 
with  the  ensiform  cartilage.  Immediately  under 
the  loins  are  the  appendices  of  the  diaphragm, 
commencing  on  the  right  side,  from  the  inferior 
surfaces  of  the  five  first  lumbar  vertebrae,  by 
strong  tendons,  which  soon  become  muscular,  and 
form  a  kind  of  pillar  ;  and,  on  the  left,  proceeding 
from  the  two  first  lumbar  vertebrae  only,  and  from 
the  sides  rather  than  the  bodies  of  these  vertebi-te, 
and  these  also  unite  and  form  a  shorter  pillar,  or 
leg.     The  left  cms  or  appendix  is  shorter  than 


352 


THE    HORSE. 


the  right,  tbat  it  may  be  more  out  of  the  v:aj 
of  pressure  from  the  left  curvature  of  the  sto- 
mach, which,  with  the  spleen,  lies  underneath. 
Opposite  to  the  ITth  dorsal  vertebra,  these  two 
pillars  unite  and  form  a  thick  mass  of  muscles, 
detached  from  the  vertebrae,  and  leaving  a  kind 
of  pouch  between  them  and  the  vertebrce.  They 
not  only  unite,  but  they  decussate  :  their  fibres 
mingle  and  again  separate  from  each  other,  and 
then  proceed  onward  to  the  central  tendinous  ex- 
pansion towards  which  the  fibres  from  the  circular 
muscle,  and  the  appendices,  all  converge." 

The  diaphragm  is  the  main  agent,  both  in 
ordinai'y  and  extraordinary  respiration  ;  it  assists 
also  in  the  expulsion  of  the  urine,  and  it  is  a  most 
powerful  auxiliaiy  in  the  act  of  parturition.  In 
its  quiescent  state,  it  presents  its  convex  surface 
towards  the  thorax,  and  its  concave  one  towards 
the  abdomen.  The  anterior  convexity  abuts  upon 
the  lungs ;  the  posterior  concavity  is  occupied  by 
some  of  the  abdominal  viscera.  The  effect  of  the 
action  of  this  muscle,  or  the  contraction  of  its 
fibres,  is  to  lessen  the  convexity  towards  the  chest, 
and  the  concaxdty  towards  the  abdomen:  or  per- 
haps, by  a  powerful  contraction,  to  cause  it  to  pre- 
sent a  plane  surface  either  way.  The  abdominal 
viscera  that  must  be  displaced  in  order  to  effect 
this,  have  considerable  bulk  and  weight ;  and 
■when  the  stomach  is  distended  with  food,  and  the 
motion  required  from  the  diaphragm  iu  rapid 
breathing  is  both  quick  and  extensive,  there  needs 
some  strong,  firaa,  elastic,  substance  to  bear  it. 
The  forcible  contact  and  violent  pressure  would 
braise  and  otherwise  injure  a  mere  muscular  ex- 
pansion ;  and  therefore  we  have  this  tendinous 
expansion,  comparatively  devoid  of  sensibility,  to 
stand  the  pressure  and  the  shock  which  will  always 
be  greatest  at  the  centre. 

Yet  it  is  subject  to  injury  and  disease  of  a  se- 
rious and  varied  character.  Whatever  may  be  the 
original  seat  of  thoracic  or  abdominal  ailment,  the 
diaphragm  soon  becomes  irritable  and  inflamed. 
This  accounts  for  the  breathing  of  the  horse  being 
so  much  affected  under  every  inflammation  or  ex- 
citement of  the  chest  or  belly.  The  irritability  of 
this  muscle  is  often  evinced  by  a  singular  spasmo- 
dic action  of  a  portion,  or  the  whole  of  it. 

Mr.  Castley  thus  describes  a  case  of  it : — "  A 
horse  had  been  very  much  distressed  in  a  ran  of 
nearly  thirteen  miles,  without  a  check,  and  his 
rider  stopped  on  the  I'oad  towards  home,  to  rest 
him  a  little.  With  difficulty  he  was  brought  to 
the  stable.  Mr.  Castley  was  sent  for,  and  lie  says, 
— '  When  I  first  saw  the  animal,  his  breathing 
and  attitude  indicated  the  greatest  distress.  The 
prominent  symptom,  however,  was  a  convulsive 
motion,  or  jerking  of  the  whole  body,  audible  at 
several  yards'  distance,  and  evidently  proceeding 
from  hi5  inside ;  the  beats  appeared  to  be  about 


forty  in  a  minute.  On  placing  my  hand  over  the 
heart,  the  action  of  that  organ  could  be  felt,  but 
very  indistinctly ;  the  beating  evidently  came 
from  behind  the  heart,  and  was  most  plainly  to  be 
felt  in  the  direction  of  the  diaphragm.  Again 
placing  my  hand  on  the  abdominal  muscle,  the 
jerks  appeared  to  come  from  before  backwards  ; 
the  impression  on  my  mind,  therefore,  was,  that 
this  was  a  spasmodic  affection  of  the  diaphragm, 
brought  on  by  ^iolent  distress  in  ranning.'  '"* 

Mr.  Castley's  account  is  inserted  thus  at 
length,  because  it  was  the  first  of  the  kind  on  re- 
cord, with  the  exception  of  an  opinion  of  Mr. 
Apperley,  which  came  very  near  to  the  truth. 
"  When  a  horse  is  very  much  exhausted  after 
a  long  run  with  hounds,  a  noise  will  sometimes 
be  heard  to  proceed  from  his  inside,  which  is  often 
erroneously  supposed  to  be  the  beating  of  his 
heart,  whereas  it  proceeds  from  the  excessive 
motion  of  the  abdominal  muscles,  "f 

Mr.  Castley  shall  pursue  his  case,  (it  will  be  a 
most  useful  guide  to  the  treatment  of  these  cases)  : 
"  Finding  that  there  was  little  pulsation  to  be  felt 
at  the  submaxillary  artery,  and  judging  from  that 
circumstance  that  any  attempt  to  bleed  at  that 
time  would  be  worse  than  useless,  I  ordered  sti- 
mulants to  be  given.  We  first  administered  three 
ounces  of  spirit  of  nitrous  ether,  in  a  bottle  of 
warm  water  ;  but  this  piroducing  no  good  effect,  we 
shortly  afterwards  gave  two  drachms  of  the  sub- 
eai'bonate  of  amnionia  in  a  ball,  allo%ving  the  pa- 
tient, at  the  same  time,  plenty  of  white  water  to 
drink.  About  a  quarter  of  an  hour  after  this,  he 
broke  out  into  a  profuse  perspiration,  which  conti- 
nued two  hours,  or  more.  The  breathing  became 
more  tranquil,  but  the  convulsive  motion  of  the 
diaphragm  still  continued  without  anj^  abatement. 
After  the  sweating  had  ceased,  the  pulse  became 
more  perceptible,  and  the  action  of  the  heart  more 
distinct,  and  I  considered  this  to  be  the  proper 
time  to  bleed.  When  about  ten  pounds  had  been 
extracted,  I  thought  that  the  beating  and  the 
breathing  seemed  to  increase ;  the  bleeding  was 
stopped,  and  the  patient  littered  up  for  the  night. 
In  the  morning,  the  affection  of  the  diaphragm 
was  much  moderated,  and  about  eleven  o'clock  it 
ceased,  after  continuing  eighteen  or  nineteen 
hours.  A  little  tonic  medicine  was  afterwards 
administered,  and  the  horse  soon  recovered  his 
usual  appetite  and  spirits. "{ 

Later  surgeons  administer,  and  ■with  good 
effect,  opium  in  small  doses,  together  with  ammo- 
nia, or  nitric  ether,  and  have  recourse  to  bleeding 
as  soon  as  any  reaction  is  perceived. 

Over- fatigue,  of  almost  every  kind,  has   pro- 


*  The  ■Veterinarian,  1831,  p.  247. 

+  Nimrod  on  the  Condition  of  Hunters, 

*  The  Veterinarian,  1831 ,  p.  218.  ^ 


THE    HORSE. 


35a 


duced  spasm  of  the  diaphragm,  and  so  has  over- 
distension of  the  stomach  with  grass. 

RUPTURE   OF   THE    DIAPHRAGM. 

This  is  au  accident,  or  the  consequence  of 
disease,  very  lately  brought  under  the  cognizance 
of  the  veteriuaiy  surgeon.  The  first  communica- 
tion of  its  occurrence  was  from  Mr.  King,  a  friend 
of  Mr.  Percivall.-  It  occurred  in  a  mare  that  had 
been  ridden  sharply  for  half  a  dozen  miles  when 
she  was  full  of  grass.  She  soon  afterwards  e.xlii- 
bited  symptoms  of  broken-wind,  and,  at  length, 
died  suddenly,  while  standing  iu  the  stable.  The 
diaphragm  was  lacerated  on  the  left  side,  through 
its  whole  extent,  throwing  the  two  cavities-_into 
one. 

Since  that  period,  from  the  increasing  and 
very  proper  habit  of  examining  eveiy  dead  horse, 
cases  of  this  accident  have  rapidly  multiplied.  It 
seems  that  it  may  follow  any  act  of  extraordinary 
exertion,  and  efforts  of  every  kind,  particidarly  on 
a  full  stomach,  or  when  the  bowels  are  distended 
with  green  or  other  food  likely  to  generate  gas.f 
Considerable  caution,  however,  should  be  exer- 
cised when  much  gaseous  fluid  is  present,  for  the 
bowels  may  be  distended,  and  forced  against  the 
diaphragm  to  such  a  degree  as  to  threaten  to 
burst. 

An  interesting  case  of  mpture  of  the  dia- 
phragm was  related  by  Professor  Spooner  at  one 
of  the  meetings  of  the  Veterinaiy  Medical  Asso- 
ciation. A  horse  having  been  saddled  and  bridled 
for  riding,  was  tm-ued  in  his  stall  and  fastened  by 
the  bit-straps.  Something  frightened  him — he 
reared,  broke  the  bit-strap,  and  fell  backward. 
On  the  following  morning  he  was  evidently  in 
great  pain,  kicldng,  heaving,  and  occasionally  lying 
down.  Mr  S.  was  sent  for  to  examine  him,  but 
was  not  told  of  the  event  of  the  preceding  day. 
He  considered  it  to  be  a  case  of  enteritis,  and 
treated  it  accordingly.  He  bled  him  largely,  and. 
in  the  course  of  the  day,  the  horse  appeared  to  be 
decidedly  better,  every  symptom  of  pain  having 
vanished.  The  horse  was  more  lively — he  ate 
with  appetite,  but  his  bowels  remained  con- 
stipated. 

On  the  following  day  there  was  a  fearful 
change.  The  animal  was  suffering  sadly  —  the 
breathing  was  laborious,  and  the  membrane  of  the 
nose  intensely  red,  as  if  it  were  more  a  case  of  in- 
flammation of  the  lungs  than  of  the  bowels.  The 
bowels  were  still  constipated.  The  patient  was 
bled  and  physicked  again,  but  without  avail.  He 
died,  and  there  was  found  mpture  of  the  diaphragm, 
protiiision  of  intestine  into  the  thoracic  cavity, 
and  extensive  pleural  and  peritoneal  inflammation. 
In  rupture  of  the  diaphragm  the  horse  usually 

«  The  Veterinarian,  1828,  p.  101. 

+  Percivall's  Hippopathology,  vol.  ii.,  No.  1,  p.  152. 


sits  on  his  haunches  like  a  dog,  but  this  is  far 
from  behig  an  infallible  symptom  of  the  disease. 
It  accompanies  introsusception,  as  well  as  rupture 
of  the  diaphragm.  The  weight  of  the  intestines 
may  possibly  cause  any  protruded  part  of  them  to 
descend  again  into  the  abdomen. 

This  muscle,  so  important  in  its  office,  is  plen- 
tifully supplied  with  blood-vessels.  As  the  posterior 
aorta  passes  beneath  the  cnira  of  the  diaphragm,  it 
gives  out  sometimes  a  single  vessel  which  soon 
bifurcates  ;  sometimes  two  branches,  which  speedily 
plunge  into  the  appendices  or  crura,  while  numer- 
ous small  vessels,  escaping  from  them,  spread 
over  the  central  tendinous  expansion.  As  the 
larger  muscle  of  the  diaphragm  springs  from  the 
sides  and  the  base  of  the  chest,  it  receives  many 
ramifications  from  the  internal  pectoral,  derived 
from  the  anterior  aorta ;  but  more  from  the  pos- 
terior, intercostals  -yvhich  spring  from  the  posterior 
aorta. 

The  veins  of  the  diaphragm  belong  exclusively 
to  the  posterior  vena  cava.  There  are  usually 
three  on  either  side  ;  but  they  may  be  best  re- 
ferred to  two  chief  trunks  which  come  from  the 
circumference  of  the  diaphragm,  convei'ge  towards 
the  centre,  and  run  into  the  posterior  cava  as  it 
passes  through  the  tendinous  expansion. 

The  functional  nerve  of  the  diaphragm,  or  that 
from  which  it  derives  its  principal  action,  and 
which  constitutes  it  a  muscle  of  respiration,  is  the 
phrenic  or  diaphragmatic.  Although  it  does  not 
proceed  from  that  portion  of  the  medulla  oblongata 
which  gives  rise  to  the  glosso-pharyngeus  and  the 
par  vagum,  yet  there  is  sufficient  to  induce  us  to 
suspect  that  it  arises  from,  and  should  be  referred 
to,  the  lateral  column  between  the  superior  and 
inferior,  the  sensitive  and  motor  nerves,  and 
which  may  be  evidently  traced  from  the  pons 
varolii  to  the  very  termination  of  the  spinal  chord. 

The  diaphragm  is  the  main  agent  in  the  work 
of  respiration.  The  other  muscles  are  mere 
auxiliaries,  little  needed  in  ordinary  breathing, 
but  affording  the  most  important  assistance,  when 
the  breathing  is  more  than  usually  hurried.  The 
mechanism  of  respiration  may  be  thus  explained  : 
— Let  it  be  supposed  that  the  lungs  are  in  a 
quiescent  state.  The  act  of  expiration  has  been 
performed,  and  all  is  still.  From  some  cause  en- 
veloped in  mystery — connected  with  the  will,  but 
independent  of  it — some  stimulus  of  an  unex- 
plained and  unknown  kind — the  phrenic  nerve 
acts  on  the  diaphragm,  and  that  muscle  contracts ; 
and,  by  contracting,  its  convexity  into  the  chest  is 
diminished,  and  the  canity  of  the  chest  is  en- 
larged. At  the  same  time,  and  by  some  consen- 
taneous influence,  the  intercostal  muscles  act — 
with  no  great  force,  indeed,  in  undisturbed  breath- 
ing ;  but,  in  proportion  as  they  act,  the  ribs  rotate 
on  their  axis,  their  edges  ai'e  thrown  outward,  and 


354 


THE    HORSE. 


thus  a  twofold  effect  ensues  :— the  posterior  margin 
of  the  chest  is  expanded,  the  cavity  is  plainly  en- 
larged, and  also,  by  the  partial  rotation  of  eveiy 
rib,  the  cavity  is  still  more  increased. 

By  some  other  consentaneous  influence,  the 
spinal  accessory  nerve  likewise  exerts  its  power, 
and  the  stemo-maxillaris  muscle  is  stimulated  by 
the  anterior  division  of  it,  and  the  motion  of  the 
head  and  neck  corresponds  with  and  assists  that 
of  the  chest;  while  the  posterior  division  of  the 
accessory  nerve,  by  its  anastamoses  with  the 
motor  nerves  of  the  levator  humeri  and  the 
splenius,  and  many  other  of  the  muscles  of  the 
neck  and  the  shoulder,  and  by  its  direct  influence 
on  the  rhomboideus,  associates  almost  every  muscle 
of  the  neck,  the  shoulder,  and  the  chest,  in  the 
expansion  of  the  thorax.  These  latter  are  muscles, 
which,  in  undisturbed  respiration,  the  animal 
scarcely  needs ;  but  which  are  necessary  to  him 
when  the  respiration  is  much  distui'bed,  and  to 
obtain  the  aid  of  which  he  will,  under  pneumonia, 
obstinately  stand  until  he  falls  exhausted  or  to  die. 

The  cavity  of  the  chest  is  now  enlarged.  But 
this  is  a  closed  cavity,  and  between  its  contents 
and  the  parietes  of  the  chest  a  vacuum  would  be 
formed ;  or  rather  an  inequality  of  atmospheric 
pressure  is  produced  from  the  moment  the  chest 
begins  to  dilate.  As  the  diaphragm  recedes,  there 
is  nothing  to  counterbalance  the  pressure  of  the 
atmospheric  air  communicating  with  the  lungs 
through  the  medium  of  the  nose  and  mouth,  and 
it  is  forced  into  the  respiratory  tubes  already 
described,  and  the  lungs  are  expanded  and  still 
kept  in  contact  with  the  receding  walls  of  the 
chest.  There  is  no  sucking,  no  inhalent  power 
in  the  act  of  inspiration ;  it  is  the  simple  enlarge- 
ment of  the  chest  from  the  entrance  and  pressure 
of  the  air. 

From  some  cause,  as  inexplicable  as  that  which 
produced  the  expansion  of  the  chest,  the  respira- 
tory nerves  cease  to  act ;  and  the  diaphragm,  by 
the  inherent  elasticity  of  its  tendinous  expansion 
and  muscular  fibres,  returns  to  its  natural  form, 
once  more  projecting  its  convexity  into  the  thorax. 
The  abdominal  muscles,  also,  which  had  been  put 
on  the  stretch  by  the  forcing  of  the  viscera  into 
the  posterior  part  of  the  abdomen  by  means  of  the 
straightening  of  the  diaphragm,  contract,  and  ac- 
celerate the  return  of  that  muscle  to  its  quiescent 
figure;  and  the  ribs,  all  armed  with  elastic  carti- 
lages, regain  their  former  situation  and  figure. 
The  muscles  of  the  shoulder  and  the  chest  relax, 
a  portion  of  the  lungs  are  pressed  on  every  side, 
and  the  air  with  which  they  were  distended  is 
again  forced  out.  There  is  only  one  set  of  muscles 
actively  employed  in  expiration,  namely,  the  ab- 
dominal :  the  elasticity  of  the  parts  displaced  in 
inspiration  being  almost  sufficient  to  accomplish 
the  purpose. 


The  lungs,  however,  are  not  altogether  pas- 
sive. The  bronchial  tubes,  so  far  as  they  can  be 
traced,  are  lined  with  cartilage,  divided  and  sub- 
divided for  the  purpose  of  folding  up  when  the 
lungs  are  compressed,  but  elastic  enough  to  afford 
a  yielding  resistance  against  both  unusual  expan- 
sion and  contraction.  In  their  usual  state  the 
air-tubes  are  distended  beyond  their  natural 
calibre  ;  for  if  the  parietes  of  the  thorax  are  per- 
forated, and  the  pressure  of  the  atmosphere  ren- 
dered equal  within  and  without  them,  the  lungs 
immediately  collapse. 

THE    PLEUKA. 

The  walls  of  the  chest  are  lined,  and  the  lungs 
are  covered,  by  a  smooth  glistening  membrane, 
the  2)leura.  It  is  a  serous  membrane,  so  called 
from  the  nature  of  its  exhalation,  in  distinction 
from  the  mucous  secretion  yielded  by  the  mem- 
brane of  the  air-passages.  The  serous  membrane 
generally  invests  the  most  important  organs,  and 
always  those  that  are  essentially  connected  with 
life  ;  while  the  mucous  membrane  lines  the  interior 
of  the  greater  part  of  them.  The  pleura  is  the 
investing  membrane  of  the  lungs,  and  a  mucous 
membrane  the  lining  one  of  the  bronchial  tubes. 

Among  the  circumstances  principally  to  be 
noticed,  with  regard  to  the  pleura,  is  the  polish  of 
its  external  surface.  The  glistening  appearance 
of  the  lungs,  and  of  the  inside  of  the  chest,  is  to 
be  attributed  to  the  membrane  by  which  they  are 
covered,  and  by  means  of  which  the  motion  of  the 
various  organs  is  freer  and  less  dangerous.  Al- 
though the  lungs,  and  the  bony  walls  which  con- 
tain them,  are  in  constant  approximation  with 
each  other,  both  in  expiration  and  inspiration,  yet 
in  the  frequently  hurried  and  violent  motion  of 
the  animal,  and,  in  fact,  in  every  act  of  expiration 
and  inspiration,  of  dilatation  and  contraction, 
much  and  injurious  friction  would  ensue  if  the 
surfaces  did  not  glide  freely  over  each  other  by 
means  of  the  peculiar  polish  of  this  membrane. 

Every  serous  membrane  has  innumerable  ex- 
halent  vessels  upon  its  surface,  from  which  a  con- 
siderable quantity  of  fluid  is  poured  out.  In  life 
and  during  health  it  exists  in  the  chest  only  as  a 
kind  of  dew,  just  sufficient  to  lubricate  the  sur- 
faces. When  the  chest  is  opened  soon  after  death, 
we  recognise  it  in  the  steam  that  arises,  and  in 
the  few  drops  of  fluid,  which,  being  condensed,  are 
found  at  the  lowest  part  of  the  chest. . 

The  quantity,  however,  which  is  exhaled  from 
all  the  serous  membranes,  must  be  very  great.  It 
is  perhaps  equal  or  superior  to  that  which  is  yielded 
by  the  vessels  on  the  surface  of  the  body.  If  very 
little  is  found  in  ordinary  cases,  it  is  because  the 
absorbents  are  as  numerous  and  as  active  as  the  ex- 
halents,  and,  during  health,  that  which  is  poured 
out  by  the  one  is  taken  up  by  the  other ;  but  in 


THE    HORSE. 


85S 


circumstances  of  disease,  eitlier  when  the  exhalents 
are  stimulated  to  undue  action,  or  the  power  of  the 
absorbents  is  diminished,  the  fluid  rapidly  and 
greatly  accumulates.  Thus  we  have  hydrothorax 
or  dropsy  of  the  chest,  as  one  of  the  consequences 
of  inflammation  of  the  chest ;  and  the  same  dis- 
turbed balance  of  action  will  produce  similar  effu- 
sion in  other  cavities. 

The  extensibility,  of  membrane  generally  is 
nowhere  more  strikingly  displayed  than  in  the 
serous  membi'anes,  and  particularly  in  that  under 
consideration.  How  diff'erent  the  bulk  of  the 
lungs  before  the  act  of  inspiration  has  commenced, 
and  after  it  has  been  completed,  and  especially  in 
the  laborious  respiration  of  disease  or  rapid  exer- 
tion !  In  either  state  of  the  lungs  the  pleura  is 
perfectly  fitted  to  that  which  it  envelopes. 

The  pleura,  like  other  serous  membranes,  is 
possessed  of  very  little  sensibility.  Few  nerves- 
from  the  sensitive  column  of  the  spinal  chord 
reach  it.  Acute  feeling  would  render  these  mem- 
branes generally,  and  tliis  membrane  in  particular, 
unfit  for  the  function  they  have  to  discharge.  It 
has  too  much  motion,  even  during  sleep  ;  and  far 
too  forcible  friction  with  the  parietes  of  the  thorax 
in  morbid  or  hurried  respiration,  to  render  it  con- 
venient or  useful  for  it  to  possess  much  sensation. 
Some  of  those  anatomists,  whose  experiments  on 
the  living  animal  do  no  credit  to  their  humanity, 
have  given  most  singular  proof  of  the  insensibility, 
not  only  of  these  serous  membranes,  but  of  the 
organs  which  they  invest.  Bichat  frequently  ex- 
amined the  spleen  of  dogs.  He  detached  it  from 
some  of  its  adhesions,  and  left  it  protruding  from 
the  wound  in  the  abdomen,  in  order  "  to  study  the 
phenomena;"  and  he  saw  "  them  tearing  ofli' that 
organ,  and  eating  it,  and  thus  feeding  upon  their 
own  substance."  In  some  experiments,  in  which 
part  of  their  intestines  were  left  out,  'he  observed 
them,  as  soon  as  they  had  the  opportunity,  tear  to 
pieces  their  own  viscera  without  any  visible  pain. 

Although  it  may  be  advantageous  that  these 
important  organs  shall  be  thus  devoid  of  sensibility 
when  in  health,  in  order  that  we  may  be  uncon- 
scious of  their  action  and  motion,  and  that  they 
may  be  rendered  perfectly  independent  of  the  will, 
yet  it  is  equally  needful  that,  by  the  feeling  of  pain, 
we  should  be  warned  of  the  existence  of  any  dan- 
gerous disease ;  and  thence  it  happens  that  this 
membrane,  and  also  the  organ  which  it  invests,  ac- 
quire under  inflammation  the  highest  degree  of 
sensibility.  The  countenance  of  the  horse  labour- 
ing under  pleurisy  or  pneumonia  will  sufficiently 
indicate  a  state  of  suffering  ;  and  the  spasmed  bend 
of  his  neck,  and  his  long  and  anxious  and  intense 
gaze  upon  his  side,  tell  us  that  that  suffering  is 
extreme. 

Nature,  however,  is  wise  and  benevolent  even 
here.     It  is  not  of  every  morbid  affection,  or  mor- 


bid change,  that  the  animal  is  conscious.  If  a 
mucous  membrane  is  diseased,  he  is  rendered 
painfully  aware  of  that,  for  neither  respiration  nor 
digestion  could  be  perfectly  carried  on  while  there 
was  any  considerable  lesion  of  it ;  but,  on  the  other 
hand,  we  find  tubercles  in  the  parenchyma  of  the 
lungs,  or  induration  or  hepatization  of  their  sub- 
stance, or  extensive  adhesions,  of  which  there  were 
few  or  no  indications  during  life. 

The  pleura  adheres  intimately  to  the  ribs  and 
to  the  substance  of  the  lungs  ;  yet  it  is  a  very  sin- 
gular connexion.  It  is  not  a  continuance  of  the 
same  organisation ;  it  is  not  an  interchange  of 
vessels.  The  organ  and  its  membrane,  although  so 
closely  connected  for  a  particular  purpose,  yet  in 
veiy  many  cases,  and  where  it  would  least  of  all 
be  suspected,  have  little  or  no  sympathy  with 
each  other.  Inflammation  of  the  lungs  will  some- 
times exist,  and  will  run  on  to  ulceration,  while 
the  pleura  will  be  very  little  affected  :  and,  much 
oftener,  the  pleura  will  be  the  seat  of  inflammation 
and  will  be  attended  by  increased  exhalation  to 
such  an  extent  as  to  suffocate  the  animal,  and  yet 
the  lungs  will  exhibit  little  other  morbid  appear- 
ance than  that  of  mere  compression.  The  disease 
of  a  mucous  membrane  spreads  to  other  parts — 
that  of  a  serous  one  is  generally  isolated.  It  was 
to  limit  the  progress  of  disease  that  this  difference 
of  structure  between  the  organ  and  its  membrane 
was  contrived. 

The  investing  membrane  of  the  lungs  and  that 
of  the  heart  are  in  continual  contact  with  each 
other,  but  they  are  as  distinct  and  unconnected,  as 
if  they  were  placed  in  different  parts  of  the  frame. 
Is  their  no  meaning  in  this  ? 

It  is  to  preserve  the  perfect  independence  of 
organs  equally  important,  yet  altogether  different 
in  structure  and  function — to  oppose  an  insuper- 
able barrier  to  hurtful  sympathy  between  them, 
and  especially  to  cut  off  the  communication  of 
disease. 

Perhaps  a  little  light  begins  to  be  thrown  on  a 
cu'cumstance  of  which  we  have  occasional  painful 
experience.  While  we  may  administer  physic,  or 
mild  aperients  at  least,  in  pleurisy,  not  onl}'  with 
little  danger,  but  with  manifest  advantage,  we  may 
just  as  well  give  a  dose  of  poison  as  a  physic-ball 
to  a  horse  labouring  under  pneumonia.  The  pleura 
is  connected  with  the  lungs,  and  with  the  lungs 
alone,  and  the  organisation  is  so  different,  that 
there  is  very  little  sympathy  between  them.  A 
physic-ball  may,  therefore,  act  as  a  counter-irritant, 
or  as  giving  a  new  detennination  to  the  ^dtal  cur- 
rent, without  the  propagation  of  sympathetic  irri- 
tation ;  but  the  lungs  or  the  bronchial  tubes  that 
ramify  through  them  ai'e  continuous  with  the 
mucous  membranes  of  the  digestive  as  well  as  all 
the  respiratoiy  passages ;  and  on  account  of  the 
continuity  and  similai'ity  of  organisation,  tliere  is 


356 


THE    HORSK. 


much  sympathy  between  tliem.  If  there  is  irrita- 
tion excited  at"  the  same  time  in  two  different  por- 
tions of  the  same  membrane,  it  is  probable  that, 
instead  of  being  shared  between  them,  the  one 
will  be  transferred  to  the  other — will  increase  or 
double  the  other,  and  act  ^Tith  fearful  and  fatal 
violence. 

THE    LUNGS. 

The  lungs  are  the  seat  of  a  peculiar  circulation 
They  convey  through  their  comparatively  little 
bulk  the  blood,  and  other  fluids  scarcely  trans- 
formed into  blood,  or  soon  separated  from  it, 
■which  traverse  the  whole  of  the  frame.  They  con- 
sist of  countless  ramifications  of  air-tubes  and 
blood-vessels  connected  together  by  intervening 
cellular  substance. 

They  form  two  distinct  bodies,  the  right  some- 
what larger  than  the  left,  and  are  divided  from 
each  other  by  the  duplicature  of  the  pleura,  which 
has  been  already  described — the  mediastinum. 
Each  lung  has  the  same  structure,  and  properties, 
and  uses.  Each  of  them  is  subdivided,  the  right 
lobe  consisting  of  three  lobes,  and  the  left  of  two. 
The  intention  of  these  divisions  is  probably  to 
adapt  the  substance  of  the  lungs  to  the  form  of 
the  cavity  in  which  they  are  placed,  and  to  enable 
them  more  perfectly  to  occupj'  and  fill  the  chest. 

If  one  of  these  lobes  is  cut  into,  it  is  found  to 
consist  of  innumerable  irregularly  formed  com- 
partments, to  which  anatomists  have  given  the 
name  of  lobules,  or  little  lobes.  They  are  distinct 
from  each  other,  and  impervious.  On  close  exa- 
mination, they  can  be  subdivided  almost  without 
end.  There  is  no  communication  between  them, 
or  if  perchance  such  communication  exists,  it 
constitutes  the  disease  kiio\vn  by  the  name  of 
broken  wind. 

On  the  delicate  membrane  of  which  these  cells 
are  composed,  innumerable  minute  blood-vessels 
ramify.  They  proceed  from  the  heart,  through 
the  medium  of  ii\e  pulmonary  artery — they  follow 
all  the  subdivisions  of  the  bronchial  tubes — they 
ramify  upon  the  membrane  of  these  multitudinous 
lobules,  and  at  length  return  to  the  heart,  through 
the  medium  of  the  pulmonaiy  veins,  the  character 
of  the  blood  which  they  contain  being  essentially 
changed.  The  mechanism  of  this,  and  the  effect 
produced,  must  be  briefly  considered. 

THE    HEART. 

The  Heart  is  placed  between  a  doubling  of  the 
pleura — the  mediastinum  ;  by  means  of  which  it  is 
supported  in  its  natural  situation,  and  all  dangerous 
friction  between  these  important  organs  is  avoided. 
It  is  also  surrounded  by  a  membrane  or  bag  of  its 
own,  called  the  pericardium,  whose  office  is  of  a 
similar  nature.  By  means  of  the  heart,  the  blood 
is  circulated  through  the  frame. 


It  is  composed  of  four  cavities — two  above, 
called  auricles,  from  their  supposed  resemblance  to 
the  ear  of  a  dog ;  and  two  below,  termed  ventricles, 
occupying  the  substance  of  the  heart.  In  point  of 
fact,  there  are  two  hearts — the  one  on  the  left  side 
impelling  the  blood  through  the  frame,  the  other 
on  the  right  side  conveying  it  through  the  pul- 
monary system ;  but,  united  in  the  manner  in 
which  they  are,  their  junction  contributes  to  their 
mutual  strength,  and  both  circulations  are  carried 
on  at  the  same  time. 

The  first  is  the  arterial  circulation.  No  func- 
tion can  be  discharged — life  cannot  exist,  without 
the  presence  of  arterial  blood.  The  left  ventricle 
that  contains  it  contracts,  and  by  the  power  of  that 
contraction,  aided  by  other  means,  which  the  limits 
of  our  work  will  not  permit  us  to  describe,  the 
blood  is  driven  through  the  whole  arterial  circula- 
tion— the  capillary  vessels  and  the  veins — and 
returns  again  to  the  heart,  but  to  the  right  ventricle. 
The  other  di^dsion  of  this  viscus  is  likewise  em- 
ployed in  circulating  the  blood  thus  conveyed  to  it, 
but  is  not  the  same  fluid  which  was  contained  in 
the  left  ventricle.  It  has  gradually  lost  its  vital 
power.  As  it  has  passed  along,  it  has  changed 
from  red  to  black,  and  from  a  vital  to  a  poisonous 
fluid.  Ere  it  can  again  convey  the  principle  of 
nutrition,  or  give  to  each  organ  that  impulse  or 
stimulus  which  enables  it  to  discharge  its  function, 
it  must  be  materially  changed. 

When  the  right  ventricle  contracts,  and  the 
blood  is  driven  into  the  lungs,  it  passes  over  the 
gossamer  membrane  of  which  the  lobules  of  the 
lunns  have  been  described  as  consisting ;  these 
lobules  being  filled  with  the  air  which  has  descended 
through  the  bronchial  tubes  in  the  act  of  inspira- 
tion. This  delicate  membrane  permits  some  of  the 
principles  of_  the  air  to  permeate  it.  The  oxygen 
of  the  atmosphere  attracts  and  combines  with  a 
portion  of  the  superabundant  carbon  of  this  blood, 
and  the  expired  air  is  poisoned  with  carbonic  acid 
gas.  Some  of  the  constituents  of  the  blood  attract 
a  portion  of  the  oxygen  of  the  air,  and  obtain  their 
distinguishing  character  and  properties  as  arterial 
blood,  and  being  thus  revivified,  it  passes  on  over 
the  membrane  of  the  lobes,  unites  into  small  and 
then  larger  vessels,  and  at  length  pours  its  full 
stream  of  arterial  blood  into  the  left  auricle,  thence 
to  ascend  uito  the  ventricle,  and  to  be  diffused  over 
the  frame. 

DISEASES    OF    THE    HEART. 

It  may  be  readily  supposed  that  an  organ  so 
complicated  is  subject  to  disease.  It  is  so  to  a 
fearful  extent ;  and  it  sympathises  with  the  mala- 
dies of  every  other  part.  Until  lately,  however, 
tliis  subject  has  been  shamefully  neglected,  and 
the  writers  on  the  veterinary  art  have  seemed  to  be 
unaware  of  the  importance  of  the  organ,  and  the 


THE    HORSE. 


357 


malailies  to  -which  it  is  exposed.  The  o^^iier  of  the 
horse  and  tlie  veterinary  profession  generally,  are 
deeply  indebted  to  Messrs.  Percivall  and  Pritchard* 
for  much  valuable  information  on  this  subject.  The 
■^■riter  of  this  work  acknowledges  his  obligation  to 
both  of  these  gentlemen.  To  Dr.  Hope  also,  and 
particularly  to  Laennec,  we  owe  much.  Mr.  Per- 
civall well  says,  "  This  class  of  diseases  may  be 
regarded  as  the  least  advanced  of  any  in  veterinary 
medicine — a  circumstance  not  to  be  ascribed  so 
much  to  their  comparative  rarity,  as  to  their  exist- 
ing undiscovered,  or  rather  being  confounded  during 
life  with  other  disorders,  and  particularly  with  pul- 
monary affections." 

The  best  place  to  examine  the  beating  of  the 
heart  is  immediately  behind  the  elbow,  on  the  left 
side.  The  hand  applied  flat  against  the  ribs  will 
give  the  number  of  pulsations.  The  ear  thus  ap- 
plied will  enable  the  practitioner  better  to  ascer- 
tain the  character  of  the  pulsation.  The  stetho- 
scope affords  an  uncertain  guide,  for  it  cannot  be 
flatly  and  evenly  applied. 

Pericarditis. — The  bag,  or  outer  investing  mem- 
brane of  the  heart,  is  liable  to  inflammation,  in 
which  the  effused  fluid  becomes  organized,  and 
deposited  iu  layers,  increasing  the  thickness  of  the 
pericardium,  and  the  difficulty  of  the  expansion 
and  contraction  of  the  heart.  The  only  symptoms 
on  which  dependence  can  be  placed,  are  a  quickened 
and  irregular  respiration  ;  a  bounding  action  of 
the  heart  in  an  early  stage  of  the  disease ;  but 
that,  as  the  fluid  increases  and  becomes  concrete, 
assuming  a  feeble  and  fluttering  character. 

Hydrops  Pericardii  is  the  term  used  to  desig- 
nate the  presence  of  the  fluid  secreted  in  conse- 
quence of  this  inflammation,  and  varying  from  a 
pint  to  a  gallon  or  more.  In  addition  to  the 
symptoms  already  described,  there  is  an  expression 
of  alarm  and  anxiety  in  the  countenance  of  the 
animal  which  no  other  malady  produces.  The 
horse  generally  sinks  from  other  disease,  or  from 
constitutional  irritation,  before  the  cavity  of  the 
pericardium  is  filled  ;  or  if  he  lingers  on,  most 
dreadful  palpitations  and  throbbings  accompany 
the  advanced  stage  of  the  disease.  It  is  seldom  or 
never  that  this  disease  exists  alone,  but  is  combined 
with  dropsy  of  the  chest  or  abdomen. 

Carditis  is  the  name  given  to  inflammation  of 
the  muscular  substance  of  the  heart.  A  well 
authenticated  instance  of  inflammation  of  the  sub- 
stance of  the  heart  does  not  stand  on  record. 
Some  other  organ  proves  to  be  the  chief  seat  of 
mischief,  even  when  the  disturbance  of  the  heart 
has  been  most  apparent. 

Inflammation  of  the  Lining  of  the  Heart. — 
]Mr.  Simpson  relates,  in  the  Veterinarian  for 
1834,  a  case  in  which  there  were  symptoms  of 

*  See  Pritchard's  papers  in  the  Veterinarian,  vol.  vi.,  and  Per- 
civall's  Hippopathology,  vol.  ii.,  parti. 
VOL.  I. 


severe  abdominal  pain  :  the  respiration  was  much 
disturbed,  and  the  action  of  the  heart  took  on  an  ex- 
traordinary character.  Three  or  four  beats  suc- 
ceeded to  each  other,  so  violently  as  to  shake  the 
whole  frame,  and  to  be  visible  at  the  distance  of 
several  yards,  with  intervals  of  quietude  of  five 
minutes  or  more.  At  length  this  violent  beating 
became  constant. 

On  dissection  both  limgs  were  found  to  be 
inflamed,  the  serum  in  the  pericardium  increased 
in  quantity,  and  the  internal  membrane  of  the 
heart  violently  inflamed,  with  spots  of  ecchy- 
mosis. 

This  would  seem  to  be  a  case  of  inflammation 
of  the  heart ;  but  in  a  considerable  proportion  of 
the  cases  of  rabies,  these  spots  of  ecchymosis, 
and  this  general  inflammation  of  the  heart,  are 
seen. 

Hypertrophy  is  an  augmentation  or  thickening  of 
the  substance  of  the  heart ;  and  although  not  dreamed 
of  a  few  years  ago,  seems  now  to  be  a  disease  of 
no  rare  occurrence  among  horses.  The  heart  has 
been  known  to  acquire  double  its  natural  volume, 
or  the  auricle  and  ventricle  on  one  side  have  been 
thus  enlarged.  Mr.  Thomson  of  Bath  relates,  in 
the  Veterinarian,  a  very  singular  case.  A  horse 
was  brought  with  every  appearance  of  acute  rheuma- 
tism, and  was  bled  and  physicked.  On  the  follow- 
ing day  he  was  standing  with  his  fore  legs  widely 
extended,  the  nostrils  dilated,  the  breathing  quick 
and  laborious,  the  eyes  sunk  in  their  orbits,  the 
pupils  dilated,  his  nose  turned  round  almost  to  his 
elbow,  sighing,  and  his  countenance  showing  ap- 
proaching dissolution. 

The  pulse  had  a  most  irregular  motion,  and 
the  undulation  of  the  jugular  veins  was  extending 
to  the  very  roots  of  the  ears.  He  died  a  few  hours 
afterwards. 

The  lungs  and  pleura  were  much  inflamed ; 
the  pericardium  was  inflamed  and  distended  by 
fluid ;  the  heart  was  of  an  enormous  size  and 
greatly  inflamed  ;  both  the  auricles  and  ventricles 
were  filled  with  coagulated  blood  ;  the  greater  part 
of  the  chordffi  tendinefe  had  given  way  ;  the  valves 
did  not  approximate  to  perform  their  function,  and 
the  heart  altogether  presented  a  large  disorganized 
mass,  weighing  thirtj'-four  pounds.  The  animal 
worked  constantly  on  the  farm,  and  had  never  been 
put  to  quick  or  very  laborious  work. 

Dilatation  is  increased  capacity  of  the  cavities 
of  the  heart,  and  the  parietes  being  generally 
thinned.  It  is  probable  that  this  is  a  more  fre- 
quent disease  than  is  generally  supposed  ;  and  from 
the  circulating  power  being  lessened,  or  almost 
suspended,  on  account  of  the  inability  of  the  cavi- 
ties to  propel  their  contents,  it  is  accompanied  by 
much  and  rapid  emaciation.  In  the  Gardens  of 
the  Zoological  Society  of  London  this  is  a  disease 
considei-ably  frequent,  and  almost  uniformly  fatal. 


358 


THE    HORSE. 


It  attacks  the  smaller  animals,  and  particularly  the 
quadrumana,  and  has  been  found  in  the  deer  and 
the  zebra.  It  is  characterised  by  slow  emaciation, 
and  a  piteous  expression  of  the  countenance ; 
hut  the  mischief  is  done  -when  these  symptoms 
appear. 

Ossification  of  the  Heart. — There  are  too  many 
instances  of  this  both  in  the  right  and  the  left  au- 
ricles of  the  heart,  the  aortic  valves,  the  abdominal 
aorta,  and  also  the  bronchial  and  other  glands. 
Mr.  Percivall  observes  of  one  of  these  cases,  that 
"  the  cavity  could  have  been  but  a  passive  recep- 
tacle for  the  blood,  and  the  current  must  have  been 
continued  without  any  or  with  hardly  any  fresh 
impulse." 

Of  Air  in  the  Heart  destroying  the  horse,  there 
are  some  interesting  accounts  ;  and  also  of  rupture 
of  the  heart,  and  aneurism,  or  dilatation  of  the 
aorta,  both  thoracic  and  abdominal,  and  even  far- 
ther removed  from  the  heart  and  in  the  iliac 
artery.  The  sjTnptoms  that  w'ould  certainly  indi- 
cate the  existence  of  aneurism  are  yet  unknown, 
except  tenderness  about  the  loins  and  gradual 
inability  to  work,  are  considered  as  such  :  but  it  is 
interesting  to  know  of  the  existence  of  these  lesions. 
Ere  long  the  veterinary  surgeon  may  possibly  be 
able  to  guess  at  them,  although  he  will  rarely  have 
more  power  in  averting  the  consequences  of 
aneurism  than  the  human  surgeon  possesses  with 
regard  to  his  patient. 

This  will  be  the  proper  place  to  describe  a 
little  more  fully  the  circulation  of  the  blood,  and 
various  circumstances  connected  with  that  most 
important  process. 

THE    ARTERIES. 

The  vessels  which  carry  the  blood  from  the 
heart  are  called  arteries  [keeping  air, — the  ancients 
thought  that  they  contained  air).  They  are  com- 
posed of  three  coats ;  the  outer  or  elastic  is  that 
by  which  they  are  enabled  to  yield  to  the  gush  of 
blood,  and  enlarge  their  dimensions  as  it  is  forced 
along  them,  and  by  which  also  they  contract  again 
as  soon  as  the  stream  has  passed  ;  the  middle  coat 
is  a  muscular  one,  by  which  this  contraction  is 
more  powerfully  performed,  and  the  blood  urged 
on  in  its  course ;  the  inner  or  membranous  coat  is 
the  mere  lining  of  the  tube. 

This  yielding  of  the  artery  to'tlie  gush  of  blood, 
forced  into  it  by  the  contraction  of  the  heart,  consti- 
tutes 

THE    PULSE. 

The  pulse  is  a  veiy  useful  assistant  to  the 
practitioner  of  human  medicine,  and  much  more  so 
to  the  veterinary  surgeon,  whose  patients  cannot 
describe  either  the  seat  or  degree  of  ailment  or 
pain.  The  number  of  pulsations  in  any  artery 
•will  give  the  number  of  the  beatings  of  the  heart, 
•and  so  express  the  irritation  of  that  organ,  and  of 


the  frame  generally.  In  a  state  of  health,  the 
heai't  beats  in  a  farmer's  horse  about  thirty-six 
times  in  a  minute.  In  the  smaller,  and  in  the 
thorough-bred  horse,  the  pulsations  are  forty  or 
forty-two.  This  is  said  to  be  the  standard  pulse — 
the  pulse  of  health.  It  varies  singularly  little  in 
horses  of  the  same  size  and  breed,  and  where  it 
beats  naturally  there  can  be  little  materially 
wrong.  The  most  convenient  place  to  feel  the 
pulse,  is  at  the  lower  jaw  (p.  263),  a  little  behind 
the  spot  where  the  submaxillary  arteiy  and  vein, 
and  the  parotid  duct,  come  from  under  the  jaw. 
There  the  number  of  pulsations  will  he  easily 
counted,  and  the  character  of  the  pulse,  a  matter 
of  fully  equal  importance,  will  be  cleaily  ascer- 
tained. Many  horsemen  put  the  hand  to  the  side. 
They  can  certainly  count  the  pulse  there,  but  they 
can  do  nothing  more.  We  must  be  able  to  press 
the  artery  against  some  hard  body,  as  the  jav/- 
bone,  in  order  to  ascertain  the  maimer  in  which  the 
blood  flows  through  it,  and  the  quantity  that  flows. 

When  the  pulse  reaches  fifty  or  fifty-five,  some 
degree  of  fever  may  be  apprehended,  and  proper 
precaution  should  be  taken.  Seventy  or  seventy- 
five  will  indicate  a  dangerous  state,  and  put  the 
owner  and  the  surgeon  not  a  little  on  the  alert. 
Few  horses  long  survive  a  pulse  of  one  hundred, 
for,  by  this  excessive  action,  the  energies  of  nature 
are  speedily  worn  out. 

Some  things,  however,  should  be  taken  into 
accoimt  in  forming  om-  conclusion  from  the  fre- 
quency of  the  pulse.  Exercise,  a  warm  stable, 
and  fear,  will  wonderfully  increase  the  number  of 
pulsations. 

When  a  careless,  bratal  fellow  goes  up  to  a 
horse,  and  speaks  hastily  to  him,  and  handles  him 
roughly,  he  adds  ten  beats  per  minute  to  the  pulse, 
and  will  often  be  misled  in  the  opinion  he  may 
form  of  the  state  of  the  animal.  A  judicious  per- 
son will  approach  the  patient  gently,  and  pat  and 
soothe  him,  and  even  then  the  circulation,  pro- 
bably, will  be  a  little  disturbed.  He  should  take 
the  additional  precaution  of  noting  the  number 
and  quality  of  the  pulse,  a  second  time,  before  he 
leaves  the  animal. 

If  a  quick  pulse  indicate  irritation  and  fever,  a 
slow  pulse  will  likewise  characterise  diseases  of  an 
opposite  description.  It  accompanies  the  sleepy 
stage  of  staggers,  and  every  malady  connected  with 
deficiency  of  nervous  energy. 

The  heart  may  not  only  be  excited  to  more 
frequent,  but  also  to  more  violent  action.  It  may 
contract  more  powerfully  upon  the  blood,  which 
will  be  driven  with  greater  force  through  the  arte- 
ries, and  the  expansion  of  the  vessels  will  be 
greater  and  more  sudden.  Then  we  have  the  hard 
pulse, — the  sure  indicator  of  considerable  fever, 
and  calling  for  the  immediate  and  free  use  of  the 
lancet. 


THE    HORSE. 


869 


Sometimes  tlie  pulse  may  be  hard  and  jerldng, 
and  yet  small.  The  stream  though  forcible  is  not 
great.  The  heart  is  so  irritable  that  it  contracts 
before  the  ventricle  is  properly  filled.  The  prac- 
titioner knows  that  this  indicates  a  dangerous  state 
of  disease.  It  is  an  almost  invariable  accompani- 
ment of  inflammation  of  the  bowels. 

A  weak  pulse,  when  the  arterial  stream  flows 
slowly,  is  caused  by  the  feeble  action  of  the  heart. 
It  is  the  reverse  of  fever,  and  expressive  of  debility. 

The  o}ypressed  pulse  is  when  the  arteries  seem 
to  be  fully  distended  with  blood.  There  is  ob- 
struction somewhere,  and  the  action  of  the  heart 
can  hardly  force  the  stream  along,  or  communicate 
pulsation  to  the  current.  It  is  the  case  in  sudden 
inflammation  of  the  lungs.  They  are  overloaded 
and  gorged  with  blood  which  cannot  find  its  way 
through  their  minute  vessels.  This  accounts  for 
the  well-known  fact  of  a  copious  bleeding  increas- 
ing a  pulse  previously  oppressed.  A  portion  being 
removed  from  the  distended  and  choked  vessels, 
the  remainder  is  able  to  flow  on. 

There  are  many  other  varieties  of  the  pulse, 
which  it  would  be  tedious  here  to  particularise ; 
it  must,  however,  be  observed,  that  during  the  act 
of  bleeding,  its  state  should  be  carefully  obsei'ved. 
Many  veterinaiy  surgeons,  and  gentlemen  too,  are 
apt  to  order  a  certain  quantity  of  blood  to  be  taken 
away,  but  do  not  condescend  to  superintend  the 
operation.  This  is  unpardonable  in  the  surgeon 
and  censurable  in  the  o'wner  of  the  horse.  The 
animal  is  bled  for  some  particular  purpose.  There 
is  some  state  of  disease,  indicated  by  a  peculiar 
quality  of  the  pulse,  which  we  are  endeavouring  to 
alter.  The  most  experienced  practitioner  cannot 
tell  what  quantity  of  blood  must  be  abstracted  in 
order  to  produce  the  desired  eSect.  The  change 
of  the  pvdse  can  alone  indicate  when  the  object  is 
accomplished ;  therefore,  the  operator  should  have 
his  finger  on  the  artery  during  the  act  of  bleedmg, 
and,  compai'atively  regardless  of  the  quantity,  con- 
tinue to  take  blood,  until,  in  inflammation  of  the 
lungs  the  ojipressed  pulse  becomes  fuller  and  more 
distinct,  or  the  strong  pulse  of  considerable  fever 
is  evidently  softer,  or  the  animal  exhibits  symp- 
toms of  faintness. 

The  arteries  divide  as  they  proceed  through 
the  frame,  and  branch  out  into  innumerable  minute 
tubes,  termed  capillaries  (hair-like  tubes),  and  they 
even  become  so  small  as  to  elude  the  sight.  The 
slightest  puncture  cannot  be  inflicted  -without 
wounding  some  of  them. 

In  these  little  tubes,  the  nom-ishmeut  of  the 
body,  and  the  separation  of  all  the  various  secre- 
tions is  performed,  and,  in  consequence  of  this, 
the  blood  is  changed.  When  these  capillaries 
unite  together,  and  begin  to  enlarge,  it  is  found  to 
be  no  longer  arterial,  or  of  a  florid  red  colour,  but 
venous,  or  of  a  blacker  hue.     Therefore  the  prin- 


cipal termination  of  the  ai-teries  is  in  veins.  The 
point  where  the  one  ends,  and  tlie  other  com- 
mences, cannot  be  ascertained.  It  is  when  the 
red  arterial  blood,  having  discharged  its  function 
by  depositing  the  nutritious  parts,  is  changed  to 
venous  or  black  blood. 

Branches  from  the  ganglial  or  sympathetic 
nerves  wind  round  these  vessels,  and  endue  them 
mth  energy  to  discharge  their  fmictions.  When 
the  nerves  communicate  too  much  energy,  and  these 
vessels  consequently  act  with  too  much  power, 
inflammation  is  produced.  If  this  distvnbed  action 
is  confined  to  a  small  space  or  a  single  organ,  it  is 
said  to  be  local,  as  inflammation  of  the  eye,  or  of 
the  lungs  ;  but  when  this  inordinate  action  spreads 
from  its  original  seat,  and  embraces  the  whole  of 
the  arterial  system,  fever  is  said  to  be  present,  and 
this  usually  increases  in  proportion  as  the  local 
disturbance  is  observable,  and  subsides  with  it. 

INP'LAMMATION. 

Local  inflammation  is  characterised  by  redness, 
swelling,  heat,  and  pain.  The  redness  proceeds 
from  the  greater  quantity  of  blood  flowing  through 
the  part,  occasioned  b}'  the  increased  action  of  the 
vessels.  The  swelling  arises  from  the  same  cause, 
and  from  the  deposit  of  fluid  in  the  neighbouring 
substance.  The  natm-al  heat  of  the  body  is  pro- 
duced by  the  gradual  change  wliich  takes  place  in 
the  blood,  in  passing  from  an  arterial  to  a  venous 
state.  If  more  blood  is  driven  through  the  capil- 
laries of  an  inflamed  part,  and  in  which  this  change 
is  efiected,  more  heat  will  necessarily  be  produced 
there  ;  and  the  pain  is  easily  accounted  for  by  the 
distension  and  pressui^e  which  must  be  produced, 
and  the  participation  of  the  nerves  in  the  disturb- 
ance of  the  surrounding  parts. 

If  inflammation  consists  of  an  increased  flow  of 
blood  to  and  through  the  pai-t,  the  ready  way  to 
abate  it  is  to  lessen  the  quantity  of  blood.  If  we 
take  away  the  fuel,  the  fire  will  go  out.  All  other 
means  are  comparatively  unimpoi-tant,  contrasted 
with  bleeding.  Blood  is  generally  abstracted  from 
the  jugular  vein,  and  so  the  general  quantity  may 
be  lessened ;  but  if  it  can  can  be  taken  from  the 
neighbourhood  of  the  diseased  part,  it  will  be  pro- 
ductive of  tenfold  benefit.  One  quart  of  blood 
abstracted  from  the  foot  in  acute  founder,  by  un- 
loading the  vessels  of  the  inflamed  part,  and 
enabling  them  to  contract,  and,  in  that  contrac- 
tion, to  acquire  tone  and  power  to  resist  future 
distension,  will  do  more  good  than  five  quarts 
taken  from  the  general  circidation.  An  ounce  of 
blood  obtained  by  scarifying  the  swelled  vessels  of 
the  inflamed  eye,  will  give  as  much  relief  to  that 
organ  as  a  copious  bleeding  from  the  jugidar.  It 
is  a  principle  in  the  animal  frame  which  should 
never  be  lost  sight  of  by  the  veterinaiy  smgeon, 
or  the  horseman,  that  if  by  bleeding  the  process 

A  a 


360 


THE    HORSE. 


of  inflammation  can  once  be  checked, — if  it  can  be 
suspended  but  for  a  little  while, — although  it  may 
return,  it  is  never  with  the  same  degree  of  vio- 
lence, and  in  many  cases  it  is  got  rid  of  entirely. 
Hence  the  necessity  of  bleeding  early,  and  bleed- 
ing largely,  in  inflammation  of  the  lungs,  or  of  the 
bowels,  or  of  the  brain,  or  of  any  important  organ. 
Many  horses  are  lost  for  want  or  insufficiency  of 
bleeding,  but  we  never  knew  one  materially  injured 
by  the  most  copious  extraction  of  blood  in  the  early 
stage  of  acute  inflammation.  The  horse  will  bear, 
and  with  advantage,  the  loss  of  an  almost  incredible 
quantity  of  blood, — four  quarts  taken  from  him, 
will  be  comparatively  little  more  than  one  pound 
taken  from  the  human  being.  We  can  scarcely 
conceive  of  a  considerable  inflammation  of  any  part 
of  the  horse,  whether  proceeding  from  sprains, 
contusions,  or  any  other  cause  in  which  bleeding, 
local  (if  possible),  or  general,  or  both,  will  not  be 
of  essential  service. 

Next  in  importance  to  bleeding,  is  purging. 
Something  may  be  removed  from  the  bowels,'  the 
retention  of  which  would  increase  the  general  irri- 
tation and  fever.  The  quantity  of  blood  -will  be 
materially  lessened,  for  the  serous  or  watery  fluid 
which  is  separated  from  it  by  a  brisk  purge,  the 
action  of  which  in  the  horse  continues  probably 
more  than  twenty-four  hours,  is  enormous.  While 
the  blood  is  thus  determined  to  the  bowels,  less 
even  of  that  which  remains  will  flow  through  the 
inflamed  part.  When  the  circulation  is  directed 
to  one  set  of  vessels,  it  is  proportionately  dimir 
nished  in  other  parts.  It  was  first  directed  to  the 
inflamed  portions,  and  they  were  overloaded  and 
injured,- — it  is  now  directed  to  the  bowels,  and  the 
inflamed  parts  are  relieved.  While  the  purging 
continues,  some  degi'ee  of  languor  and  sickness  are 
felt,  and  the  force  of  the  circulation  is  thereby 
diminished,  and  the  general  excitement  lessened. 
The  importance  of  physic  in  eveiy  case  of:  consider- 
able external  inflammation,  is  sufficiently  evident. 
If  the  horse  is  laid  by  for  a  few  days  from  injury 
of  the  foot,  or  sprain,  or  poll-eyil,  .or  wound,  or 
almost  any  cause  of  inflammatiooVi-*  physic  ball 
should  be  given.  ■■^  ;  ' 

In  cases  of  internal  inflammation,  much  judg- 
ment is  required  to  determine  when  a  purgative 
may  be  beneficial  or  injurious.  In  inflammation 
of  the  lungs  or  bowels,  it  should  never  be  given. 
There  is  so  strong  a  sympathy  between  the  various 
contents  of  the  cavity 'of  the  chest,  that  no  one  of 
them  can  be  inflamed  to  any  great  extent,  without 
all  the  others  being  disposed  to  liecome  so ;  and, 
therefore,  a  dose  of  physic  in  inflamed  lungs, 
would  perhaps  he  as  fatal  as  a  dnse  of  poison.  The 
excitement  produced  on  the  bowels  by  the  purga- 
tive may  mn  on  to  inflammation,  which  no  medical 
skill  can  stop. 

The  means  of  abating  exteraal  inflammation 


are  various,  and  seemingly  contradictory.  The 
heat  of  the  part  very  naturally  and  properly  led 
to  the  application  of  cold  embrocations  and  lotions. 
Heat  has  a  strong  tendency  to  equalize  itself,  or 
to  leave  that  substance  which  has  a  too  great  quan- 
tity of  it,  or  little  capacity  to  retain  it,  for  another 
which  has  less  of  it,  or  more  capacity.  Hence 
the  advantage  of  cold  applications,  by  which  a 
great  deal  of  the  unnatural  heat  is  speedily  ab- 
stracted from  the  inflamed  part.  The  foot  laljour- 
ing  under  inflammation  is  put  into  cold  water,  or 
the  horse  ia  made  to  stand  in  water  or  wet  clay. 
Various  cold  applications  are  also  used  to  sprains. 
The  part  is  wetted  with  diluted  vinegar,  or  gou- 
lard,  or  salt  and  water.  When  benefit  is  derived 
from  these  applications,  it,  is  to  be  attributed  to 
their  coldness  alone.  Water,  especially  when 
cooled  below  the  natural  temperature,  is  as  good 
an  application  as  any  that  can  be  used.  Nitre 
dissolved  in  water,  will  lower  the  temperature  of 
the  .fluid  many,  degl'ees ;  but  the  lotion  must  be 
applied  immediately  after  the  salt  has  been  dis- 
solved. ;  A  bandage  may  be  afterwards  applied  to 
strengthen  the  limb,  but  during  the  continuance 
of  active  inflammation,  it  would  only  confine  the 
heat  of  the  part,  or  prevent  it  from  benefiting  by 
the  salutary  influence  of  the  cold  produced  by  the 
evaporation  of  the  water. 

.  Sometimes,  however,  we  resort  to  warm  fo- 
mentations, and  if  benefit  is  derived  from  their 
use,  it  is  to, be  traced  to  the  warmth  of  the  fluid, 
more  than  to  any  medicinal  property  in  it.  Warm 
water  will  do  as  much  good  to  the  horse,  who  has 
so  thick  a  skin^  as  any  decoction  of  chamomile,  or 
marsh  mallow,  or  poppy  heads,  or  any  nostnim 
that  the  farrier,  may  recommend.  Fomentations 
increase  the  warmth  of  the  skin,  and  open  the 
pores  of  it,  and  promote  perspiration,  and  thus 
lessen  the  tension  and  swelling  of  the  part,  assuage 
pain,  and  relieve  inflammation.  Fomentations, 
to  be  beneficial,  should  be  long  and  frequently 
applied,  and  at  as  great  a  degree  of  heat  as  can  be 
used  vrithout  giving  the  animal  pain.  Poultices 
are  more  permanent,  or  longer-continued  fomen- 
tations. The  part  is  exposed  to  the  influence  of 
warmth  and  moisture  for  many  hours  or  days 
without  intermission,  and  perspiration  being  so 
long  kept  up,  the  distended  vessels  will  be  veiy 
materially  relieved.  The  advantage  derived  from 
a  poultice  is  attributable  to  the  heat  and  moisture, 
which,  by  means  of  it,  can  be  long  applied  to  the 
skin,  and  it  should  be  composed  of  materials 
which  will  best  retain  this  moisture  and  heat. 
The  bran  poultice  of  the  farrier  is,  consequently, 
objectionable.  It  is  never  perfectly  in  contact 
with  the  siuface  of  the  skin,  and  it  becomes 
nearly  dry  in  a  few  hours,  after  which  it  is 
injurious  rather  than  beneficial.  Linseed-meal 
is  a  much  better  material  for  a  poultice,  for,  if 


THE    nORSE. 


861' 


properly  made,  it  will  remain  moist  during  many 
hours. 

It  is  occasionally  very  difficult  to  decide  when 
a  cold  or  a  hot  application  is  to  be  used,  and  no 
general  rule  can  he  laid  down,  except  that  in  cases 
of  supei-ficial  inflammation,  and  in  the  early  stage, 
cold  lotions  will  be  preferable  ;  but,  when  the  in- 
flammation is  deeper  seated,  or  fully  established, 
warm  fomentations  will  be  most  serviceable. 

Stimulating  applications  are  frequently  used 
in  local  inflammation.  When  the  disease  is  deeply 
seated,  a  stimulating  application  to  the  skin  wUl 
cause  some  irritation  and  inflammation  there,  and 
lessen  or  sometimes  remove  the  original  malady  ; 
hence  the  use  of  rowels  and  blisters  in  inflamma- 
tion of  the  chest.  Inflammation  to  a  high  degree, 
cannot  exist  in  parts  that  are  near  each  other.  If 
we  excite  it  in  one,  we  shall  abate  it  in  the  other, 
and  also,  by  the  discharge  which  we  establish 
from  the  one,  we  shall  lessen  the  determination  of 
blood  to  the  other. 

Stimulating  and  blistering  applications  should 
never  be  applied  to  a  part  already  inflamed.  A 
fire  is  not  put  out  by  heaping  more  fuel  upon  it. 
Hence  the  mischief  which  the  farrier  often  does  by 
rubbing  his  abominable  oils  on  a  recent  sprain, 
hot  and  tender.  Many  a  horse  has  been  mined 
by  this  absurd  treatment.  When  the  heat  and 
tenderness  have  disappeared  by  the  use  of  cold 
lotions  or  fomentations,  and  the  leg  or  sprained 
part  remains  enlarged,  or  bony  matter  threatens 
to  be  deposited,  it  may  be  right  to  excite  inflam- 
mation of  the  skin  by  a  blister,  in  order  to  rouse 
the  deeper-seated  absorbents  to  action,  and  enable 
them  to  take  up  this  deposit ;  but,  except  to 
hasten  the  natural  process  and  effects  of  inflam- 
mation, a  blister,  or  stimulating  application,  should 
never  be  applied  to  a  part  already  inflamed. 


Fever  is  general  increased  arterial  action, 
either  without  any  local  affection,  or  in  conse- 
quence of  the  sympathy  of  the  system  with  inflam- 
mation in  some  particular  part. 

The  first  is  pure  fever.  Some  have  denied 
that  that  exists  in  the  horse,  but  they  must  have 
been  strangely  careless  observers  of  the  diseases  of 
that  animal.  The  truth  of  the  matter  is,  that  the 
usual  stable  management  and  general  treatment 
of  the  horse  are  so  absurd,  and  various  parts  of 
him  are  rendered  so  liable  to  take  on  inflamma- 
tion, that  pure  fever  will  exist  a  very  little  time 
without  degenerating  into  inflammation.  The 
lungs  are  so  weakened  by  the  heated  and  foul  air 
of  the  ill-ventilated  stable,  and  by  sudden  changes 
from  almost  insufferable  heat  to  intense  cold,  and 
the  feet  are  so  injured  by  hard  usage  and  injudi- 
cious shoeing,  that,  sharing  from  the  beginning  in 
the  general    vascular  e.xcitement    which  charac- 


terises fever,  they  soon  become  excited  far  heyond 
other  portions  of  the  frame  ;  and  that  which  com- 
menced as  fever  becomes  inflammation  of  the 
lungs  or  feet.  Pure  fever,  however,  is  sometimes 
seen,  and  runs  its  course  regularly. 

It  frequently  begins  with  a  cold  or  shivering 
fit,  although  this  is  not  essential  to  fever.  The 
horse  is  dull,  unwilling  to  move,  has  a  staring 
coat,  and  cold  legs  and  feet.  This  is  succeeded 
by  warmth  of  the  body  ;  unequal  distribution  of 
warmth  to  the  legs  ;  one  hot,  and  the  other  three 
cold,  or  one  or  more  unnaturally  warm,  and  the 
others  unusually  cold,  but  not  the  deathlike  cold- 
ness of  inflammation  of  the  lungs  ;  the  pulse 
quick,  soft,  and  often  indistinct ;  the  breathing 
somewhat  laborious  ;  but  no  cough,  or  panning,  or 
looking  at  the  flanks.  The  animal  will  scaixely 
eat,  and  is  very  costive.  While  the  state  of  pure 
fever  lasts,  the  shivering  fit  returns  at  nearly  the 
same  hour  every  day,  and  is  succeeded  by  the 
warm  one,  and  that  often  by  a  slight  degree  of 
perspiration;  and  these  alternate  during  several 
days  until  local  inflammation  appears,  or  the 
fever  gradually  subsides.  No  horse  ever  died  of 
pure  fever.  If  he  is  not  destroyed  by  inflamma- 
tion of  the  Imigs,  or  feet,  or  bowels  succeeding  to 
the  fever,  he  gradually  recovers. 

What  has  been  said  of  the  treatment  of  local 
inflammation  will  sufficiently  indicate  that  which 
should  be  resorted  to  in  fever.  Fever  is  general 
increased  action  of  the  heart  and  arteries,  and 
therefore  evidently  appears  the  necessity  for  bleed- 
ing, regulating  the  quantity  of  blood  by  the  degree 
of  fever,  and  usually  keeping  the  finger  on  the 
artery  until  some  evident  and  considerable  im- 
pression is  made  upon  the  system.  The  bowels 
should  be  gently  opened ;  but  the  danger  of  in- 
flammation of  the  lungs,  and  the  uniformly  inju- 
rious consequence  of  purgation  in  that  disease, 
will  prevent  the  administration  of  an  active  pur- 
gative. A  small  quantity  of  aloes  may  be  given 
morning  and  night  with  the  proper  fever  medicine, 
until  the  bowels  are  slightly  relaxed,  after  which 
nothing  more  of  an  aperient  quality  should  be  ad- 
ministered. Digitalis,  emetic  tartar,  and  nitre 
should  be  given  morning  and  night,  in  proportions 
regulated  by  the  circumstances  of  the  case.  The 
horse  should  be  wai-mly  clothed,  but  be  placed  in 
a  cool  and  well-ventilated  stable. 

Symptomatic  fever  is  increased  arterial  action, 
proceeding  from  some  local  cause.  No  organ  of 
consequence  can  be  much  disordered  or  inflamed 
without  the  neighbouring  parts  being  disturbed, 
and  the  whole  system  gradually  participating  in 
the  disturbance  Inflammation  of  the  feet  or  of 
the  lungs  never  existed  long  or  to  any  material 
extent,  without  being  accompanied  by  some  degree 
of  fever. 

The  treatment  of  symptomatic  fever  should 


862 


THE    HORSE. 


resemble  that  of  simple  fever,  except  that  particu- 
lar attention  must  be  paid  to  the  state  of  the  part 
originally  diseased.  If  the  inflammation  which 
existed  there  can  be  subdued,  the  general  distur- 
bance will  usually  cease. 

The  arteries  terminate  occasionally  in  open- 
ings on  different  surfaces  of  the  body.  On  the 
skin  they  pour  out  the  perspiration,  and  on  the 
different  cavities  of  the  frame  they  yield  the  mois- 
ture which  prevents  friction.  In  other  parts  they 
terminate  in  glands,  in  which  a  fluid  essentially 
different  from  the  blood  is  secreted  or  separated  : 
such  are  the  parotid  and  salivarj'  glands,  the  kid- 
neys, the  spleen,  and  the  various  organs  or  labo- 
ratories which  provide  so  many  and  such  different 
secretions,  for  the  multifarious  pui-poses  of  life ; 
but  the  usual  termination  of  arteries  is  in  veins. 

THE    VEINS. 

These  vessels  carry  back  to  the  heart  the  blood 
which  had  been  conveyed  to  the  different  parts  by 
the  arteries.  They  have  two  coats,  a  muscular 
and  a  membranous  one.  Both  of  them  are  thin 
and  comparatively  weak.  They  are  more  numer- 
ous and  much  larger  than  the  arteries,  and  con- 
sequently the  blood,  lessened  in  quantity  by  the 
vaiious  secretions  separated  from  it,  flows  more 
slowly  through  them.  It  is  forced  on  partly  by 
the  first  impulse  communicated  to  it  by  the  heart; 
also,  in  the  extremities  and  external  portions  of 
the  frame,  by  the  pressure  of  the  muscles ;  and  in 
the  cavity  of  the  chest,  its  motion  is  assisted  or 
principally  caused  by  the  sudden  expansion  of  the 
ventricles  of  the  heart,  after  they  have  closed 
upon  and  driven  out  their  contents,  and  thereby 
causing  a  vacuum  which  the  blood  rushes  on  to 
fill.  There  are  curious  valves  in  various  parts  of 
the  veins  which  prevent  the  blood  from  flowing 
backward  to  its  source. 

BOG    AND    BLOOD    SPA^^N. 

The  veins  of  the  horse,  although  their  coats 
are  thin  compared  with  those  of  the  arteries,  are 
not  subject  to  the  enlargements  (varicose  veins) 
which  are  so  frequent,  and  often  so  painful,  in  the 
legs  of  the  human  being.  The  legs  of  the  horse 
may  exhibit  many  of  the  injurious  consequences  of 
hard  work,  but  the  veins  will,  with  one  exception, 
be  unaltered  in  structure.  Attached  to  the  extre- 
mities of  most  of  the  tendons,  and  between  the 
tendons  and  other  parts,  are  little  bags  containing 
a  mucous  substance  to  enable  the  tendons  to  slide 
over  each  other  without  friction,  and  to  move 
easily  on  the  neighbouring  parts.  From  violent 
exercise  these  vessels  are  liable  to  enlarge. 
Windgalls  and  thorough-pins  are  instances  of  this. 
There  is  one  of  them  on  the  inside  of  the  hock  at 
its  bendmg.  This  sometimes  becomes  consider- 
ably increased  in  size,  and  the  enlai-gement  is 
called  a  hog-spavin.     A  vein  passes  over  this  bag. 


which  is  pressed  between  the  enlargement  and  the 
skin,  and  the  passage  of  the  blood  through  it  is 
impeded  ;  the  vein  is  consequently  distended  by 
the  accumulated  blood,  and  the  distension  reaches 
from  this  bag  as  low  down  as  the  next  valve.  This 
is  called  a  blood-spavin.  Blood-spavin  then  is  the 
consequence  of  bog-spavin.  It  very  rarely  occurs, 
and  is,  in  the  majority  of  instances,  confounded 
with  bog-spavin. 

Blood-spavin  does  not  always  cause  lameness, 
except  the  horse  is  very  hard- worked,  and  then  it 
is  doubtful  whether  the  lameness  should  not  be 
attributed  to  the  enlarged  mucous  bag  rather  than 
to  the  distended  vein.  Both  of  these  diseases, 
however,  render  a  horse  unsound,  and  materially 
lessen  his  value. 

Old  farriers  used  to  tie  the  vein,  and  so  cut  off 
altogether  the  flow  of  the  blood.  Some  of  them, 
a  little  more  rational,  dissected  out  the  bag  which 
caused  the  distension  of  the  vein  :  but  the  modem 
and  more  prudent  way  is  to  endeavour  to  promote 
the  absorption  of  the  contents  of  the  bag.  This 
may  he  attempted  by  pressure  long  applied.  A 
bandage  may  be  contrived  to  take  in  the  whole  of 
the  hock,  except  its  point ;  and  a  compress  made 
of  folded  linen  being  placed  on  the  bog-spavin, 
may  confine  the  principal  pressure  to  that  part. 
It  is,  however,  very  difficult  to  adapt  a  bandage  to 
a  joint  which  admits  of  such  extensive  motion ; 
therefore  most  practitioners  apply  two  or  three  suc- 
cessive blisters  over  the  enlargement,  when  it  usually 
disappears.  Unfortunately,  however,  it  returns  if  any 
extraordinary  exertion  is  required  from  the  horse. 

BLEEDING. 

This  operation  is  performed  with  a  fleam  or  a 
lancet.  The  first  is  the  common  instrument,  and 
the  safest,  except  in  sldlful  hands.  The  lancet, 
however,  has  a  more  surgical  appearance,  and  vrill 
be  adopted  by  the  veterinary  practitioner.  A 
blood-stick — a  piece  of  hard  wood  loaded  at  one 
end  with  lead — is  used  to  strike  the  fleam  into  the 
vein.  This  is  sometimes  done  with  too  great 
violence,  and  the  opposite  side  of  the  coat  of  the 
vein  is  wounded.  Bad  cases  of  inflammation  have 
resulted  from  this.  If  the  fist  is  doubled,  and  the 
fleam  is  sharp  and  is  struck  with  sufficient  force 
with  the  lower  part  of  the  hand,  the  bloodstick 
may  be  dispensed  with. 

For  general  bleeding  the  jugular  vein  is  se- 
lected. The  horse  is  blindfolded  on  the  side  on 
which  he  is  to  be  bled,  or  his  head  turned  well 
away.  The  hair  is  smoothed  along  the  course  of 
the  vein  with  the  moistened  finger ;  then,  with 
the  third  and  little  fingers  of  the  left  hand,  which 
holds  the  fleam,  pressure  is  made  on  the  vein  suf- 
ficient to  bring  it  fairly  into  view,  but  not  to  swell 
it  too  much,  for  then,  presenting  a  rounded  sur- 
face, it  would  be  apt  to  roll  or  slip  under  the  blow. 


THE    HORSE. 


The  point  to  be  selected  is  about  two  inches 
below  the  union  of  the  two  portions  of  the  ju- 
gular at  the  angle  of  the  jaw.  The  fleam  is 
to  be  placed  in  a  direct  line  with  the  course  of 
the  vein,  and  over  the  precise  centre  of  tlie  vein, 
as  close  to  it  as  possible,  but  its  point  not  abso- 
lutely touching  the  vein.  A  sharp  rap  with  the 
bloodstick  or  the  hand  on  that  part  of  the  back  of 
the  fleam  immediately  over  the  blade,  will  cut 
through  the  vein,  and  the  blood  vrill  flow.  A 
fleam  with  a  large  blade  should  always  be  pre- 
ferred, for  the  operation  will  be  materially  short- 
ened, and  this  will  be  a  matter  of  some  conse- 
quence ivith  a  fidgety  or  restive  horse.  A  quantity 
of  blood  drawn  speedily  will  also  have  far  more 
effect  on  the  system  than  double  the  weight  slowly 
ta,ken,  while  the  wound  will  heal  just  as  readily  as 
if  made  by  a  smaller  instrument.  There  is  no 
occasion  to  press  so  hard  against  the  neck  with 
the  pail,  or  can,  as  some  do  ;  a  slight  pressure,  if 
the  incision  has  been  large  enough  and  straight, 
and  in  the  middle  of  the  vein,  will  cause  the 
blood  to  flow  sufficiently  fast ;  or,  the  finger  being 
introduced  into  the  mouth  between  the  tushes 
and  the  grinders,  and  gently  moved  about,  will 
keep  the  mouth  in  motion,  and  hasten  the  rapidity 
of  the  stream  by  the  action  and  pressure  of  the 
neighbouring  muscles. 

When  sufficient  blood  has  been  taken,  the 
edges  of  the  wound  should  be  brought  closely  and 
exactly  together,  and  kept  together  by  a  small 
sharp  pin  being  passed  through  them.  Kound 
this  a  little  tow,  or  a  few  hairs  from  the  mane  of 
the  horse,  should  be  wrapped,  so  as  to  cover  the 
whole  of  the  incision ;  and  the  head  of  the  horse 
should  be  tied  up  for  several  hours  to  prevent  his 
rubbing  the  part  against  the  manger.  In  bring- 
ing the  edges  of  the  wound  together,  and  intro- 
ducing the  pin,  care  should  be  taken  not  to  draw 
the  skin  too  much  from  the  neck,  otherwise  blood 
^\ill  insinuate  itself  between  it  and  the  muscles 
beneath,  and  cause  an  unsightly  and  sometimes 
troublesome  swelling. 

The  blood  should  be  received  into  a  vessel  the 
dimensions  of  which  are  exactly  known,  so  that 
the  operator  may  be  able  to  calculate  at  every 
period  of  the  bleeding  the  quantity  that  is  sub- 
straoted.  Care  likewise  should  be  taken  that  the 
blood  flows  in  a  regular  stream  into  the  centre  of 
the  vessel,  for  if  it  is  suffered  to  trickle  down  the 
sides,  it  will  not  afterwards  undergo  those  changes 
by  which  we  partially  judge  of  the  extent  of 
inflammation.  The  pulse,  however,  and  the 
symptoms  of  the  case  collectively,  will  form  a 
better  criterion  than  any  change  in  the  blood. 
Twenty-four  hours  after  the  operation,  the  edges 
of  the  wound  will  have  united,  and  the  pin  should  be 
withdravra.  When  the  bleeding  is  to  be  repeated, 
if  more  than  three  or  four  hours  have  elapsed,  it 


will  be  better  to  make  a  fresh  incision  rather  than 
to  open  the  old  wound. 

Few  directions  are  necessary  for  the  use  of  the 
lancet.  They  who  are  competent  to  operate  with 
it,  will  scarcely  require  any.  If  the  point  is  sutTi- 
ciently  sharp  the  lancet  can  scarcely  be  too  broad- 
shouldered  ;  and  an  abscess  lancet  will  generally 
make  a  freer  incision  than  that  in  common  use. 
Whatever  instrument  is  adopted,  too  much  care 
cannot  be  taken  to  have  it  perfectly  clean,  and 
very  sharp.  It  should  be  carefully  wiped  and  dried 
immediately  after  the  operation,  otherwise,  in  a 
very  short  time,  the  edges  will  begin  to  be  corroded. 

For  general  bleeding  the  jugular  vein  is 
selected  as  the  largest  superficial  one,  and  most 
easily  got  at.  In  every  affection  of  the  head,  and 
in  cases  of  fever  or  extended  inflammatory  action, 
it  is  decidedly  the  best  place  for  bleeding.  In 
local  inflammation,  blood  may  be  taken  from  any 
of  the  superficial  veins.  In  supposed  affections  of 
the  shoulder,  or  of  the  fore-leg  or  foot,  the  jil^ite 
vein,  which  comes  from  the  inside  of  the  arm,  and 
runs  upwards  directly  in  front  of  it  towards  the 
jugular,  may  be  opened.  In  affections  of  the  hind 
extremity,  blood  is  sometimes  extracted  from  the 
saphcena,  or  thigh-vein,  which  runs  across  the 
inside  of  the  thigh.  In  foot  cases  it  may  be  taken 
from  the  coronet,  or,  much  more  safely,  from  the 
toe  ;  not  by  cutting  out,  as  the  farrier  does,  a  piece 
of  the  sole  at  the  toe  of  the  frog,  which  sometimes 
causes  a  wound  difficult  to  heal,  and  followed  by 
festering,  and  even  by  canker,  but  cutting  down 
with  a  fine  drawing-knife,  called  a  searcher,  at  the 
union  between  the  crust  and  the  sole  at  the  very 
toe  until  the  blood  flows,  and,  if  necessary,  encou- 
raging its  discharge  by  dipping  the  foot  in  warm 
water.  The  mesh-work  of  both  arteries  and  veins 
will  be  here  divided,  and  blood  is  generally  ob- 
tained in  any  quantity  that  may  be  needed.  The 
bleeding  may  be  stopped  with  the  greatest  ease,  by 
placing  a  bit  of  tow  in  the  little  groove  that  has 
been  cut,  and  tacking  the  shoe  over  it.* 


•  A  great  improvement  has  lately  been  introduced  in  the  method 
of  arresting  arterial  hffimon-hage.  The  operation  is  very  simple 
and,  with  common  care,  successful.  The  instrument  is  a  pair  of 
artery  forceps,  with  rather  sharper  teeth  than  the  common  forceps 
and  the  blades  held  close  by  a  slide.  The  vessel  is  laid  bare,  de- 
tached from  the  cellular  substance  aroimd  it,  and  the  artery  then 
gi-asped  by  the  forceps,  the  instrument  de^nating  a  very  little  from 
the  line  of  the  artery.  The  vessel  is  now  divided  close  to  the 
forceps,  and  behind  them,  and  the  forceps  are  twisted  four  or  five 
times  round.  The  forceps  are  then  loosened,  and,  generally 
speaking,  not  more  than  a  drop  or  two  of  blood  will  have  been 
lost.  This  method  of  arresting  bleeding  has  been  applied  by 
several  scientific  and  benevolent  men  with  almost  constant  success. 
It  has  been  readily  and  eflfectually  practised  in  docking,  and  our 
patients  have  escaped  much  torture,  and  tetanus  lost  many  a 
victim.  The  forceps  have  been  introduced,  and  with  much  success  , 
in  castration,  and  thus  the  principal  danger  of  that  operation,  as 
well  as  the  most  painful  part  of  it,  is  removed.  The  colt  will  be  a 
fair  subject  for  this  experiment.  On  the  sheep  and  the  calf  it  may 
he  readily  performed,  and  the  operator  will  have  the  pleasing  con- 
sciousness of  rescuing  many  a  poor  animal  from  the  unnecessary 
infiiction  of  torture. 


364 


THE    HORSE. 


CHAPTER  XII 


We  now  proceed  to  the  consideration  of  the  dis- 
eases of  the  respiratory  system. 

THE    MEMBRANE    OF    THE    NOSE. 

The  mucous  membrane  of  the  nose  is  distin- 
guished from  other  mucous  surfaces,  not  only  by 
its  thickness,  but  its  vascularity.  The  blood  ves- 
sels are  likewise  supei-ficial ;  they  are  not  covered 
even  by  integument,  but  merely  by  an  unsubstan- 
tial mucous  coat.  They  are  deeper  seated,  indeed, 
than  in  the  human  being,  and  they  are  more  pro- 
tected from  injurj' ;  and  therefore  there  is  far  less 
haemorrhage  from  the  nostril  of  the  horse  than  from 
that  of  the  human  being,  w'hether  spontaneous  or 
accidental.  Lying  immediately  under  the  mucous 
coat,  these  vessels  give  a  peculiar,  and,  to  the 
horseman,  a  most  important  tinge  to  the  mem- 
brane, and  particularly  obsei-vable  on  the  septum. 
They  present  him  with  a  faithful  indication  of  the 
state  of  the  circulation,  and  especially  in  the  mem- 
branes of  the  other  respu-atory  passages  with  which 
this  is  continuous. 

The  horseman  and  the  veterinary  surgeon  do 
not  possess  many  of  the  auxiliaries  of  the  human 
practitioner.  Their  patients  are  dumb ;  they  can 
neither  tell  the  seat  nor  the  degree  of  pain ;  and 
the  blunders  of  the  practitioner  are  seldom  buried 
with  the  patient.  Well,  he  must  use  greater  dili- 
gence in  availing  himself  of  the  advantages  that  he 
does  possess ;  and  he  has  some,  and  very  impor- 
tant ones  too.  The  vaiying  hue  of  the  Schneiderian 
membrane  is  the  most  important  of  all ;  and,  with 
regard  to  the  most  frequent  and  fatal  diseases  of  the 
horse — those  of  the  respiratory  passages — it  gives 
almost  all  the  information  mth  regard  to  the  state 
of  the  circulation  in  those  parts  that  can  possibly 
be  required.  Veterinarians  too  generally  overlook 
this.  It  has  not  yet  been  sufficiently  taught  in 
pur  schools,  or  inculcated  in  our  best  works  on  the 
pathology  of  the  horse. 

It  is  the  custom  with  almost  every  horseman 
who  takes  any  pains  to  ascertain  the  state  of  his 
patient,  to  turn  down  the  lower  eyelid,  and  to  form 
his  opinion  of  the  degree  of  general  inflammation 
by  the  colour  which  the  lining  membrane  of  the  lid 
presents.  If  it  is  very  red,  he  concludes  that  there 
is  considerable  fever ;  if  it  is  of  a  pale  pinkish  hue, 
there  is  comparatively  little  danger.  This  is  a  xexy 
important  examination,  and  the  conclusion  which 
he  draws  from  it  is  generally  true :  but  on  the 
septum  of  the  nose  he  has  a  membrane  more  imme- 
diately' continuous  with  those  of  the  respiratory 
organs — more  easily  got  at — presenting  a  larger  sur- 
face— the  ramifications  of  the  blood-vessels  better 
Been,  and,  what  is  truly  important,  indicating  not 


onl_y  the  general  affection  of  the  membranes,  but 
of  those  with  which  he  is  most  of  all  concerned. 

We  would  then  say  to  eveiy  horseman  and 
practitioner,  study  the  character  of  that  portion  of 
the  membrane  which  covers  the  lower  part  of  the 
membrane  of  the  nose — that  which  you  can  most 
readily  bring  into  view.  Day  after  day,  and  under 
all  the  varying  circumstances  of  health  and  disease, 
study  it  until  you  are  enabled  to  recognise,  and  you 
soon  will,  and  that  with  a  degree  of  exactitude  you 
would  have  scarcely  thought  possible,  the  pale  pink 
hue  when  the  horse  is  in  health — the  increasing 
blush  of  red,  and  the  general  and  uniform  painting  of 
the  membrane,  betokening  some  excitement  of  the 
system — the  streaked  appearance  when  inflamma- 
tion is  threatening  or  commencing — the  intensely 
florid  red  of  inflammation  becoming  acute — the 
starting  of  the  vessels  from  their  gossamer  coat, 
and  their  seeming  to  run  bare  over  the  membrane, 
when  the  inflammation  is  at  the  highest — the  pale 
ground  with  patches  of  vivid  red,  showing  the  half- 
subdued  but  still  existing  fever — the  uniform 
colour,  but  somewhat  redder  than  natural,  indicating 
a  return  to  a  healthy  state  of  the  circulation — the 
paleness  approaching  to  white,  accompanying  a 
state  of  debility,  and  yet  some  radiations  of  crim- 
son, showing  that  there  is  still  considerable  irrita- 
bility, and  that  mischief  may  be  in  the  wind — the 
pale  livid  colour  warning  you  that  the  disease  is 
assuming  a  typhoid  character — the  darker  livid 
announcing  that  the  typhus  is  established,  and  that 
the  vital  current  is  stagnating — and  the  browner, 
dirty  painting,  intermingling  with  and  subduing 
the  lividness,  and  indicating  that  the  game  is  up. 
These  apjjearances  will  be  guides  to  our  opinion 
and  treatment,  which  we  can  never  too  highly 
appreciate. 

CATABRH,    OB    COLD. 

Catarrh,  or  Cold,  is  attended  by  a  slight  de- 
fluxion  from  the  nose — now  and  then,  a  slighter 
weeping  from  the  eyes,  and  some  increased  labour 
of  breathing,  on  account  of  the  uneasiness  which 
the  animal  experiences  from  the  passage  of  the  air 
over  the  naturally  sensitive  and  now  more  than 
usually  irritable  surface,  and  from  the  air-passage 
being  diminished  by  a  thickening  of  the  mem- 
brane. When  this  is  a  simply  local  inflammation, 
attended  by  no  loss  of  appetite  or  increased  animal 
temperature,  it  may  speedily  pass  over. 

In  many  cases,  however,  the  inflammation  of  a 
membrane  naturally  so  sensitive,  and  rendered  so 
morbidly  irritable  by  our  absurd  treatment,  rapidly 
spreads,  and  involves  the  fauces,  the  lymphatic  and 
some  of  the  salivary  glands,  the  throat,  the  parotid 


THE   HOESE. 


365 


gland,  and  the  membrane  of  the  larynx.  "We  have 
then  increased  discharge  from  the  nose,  greater 
redness  of  the  membrane  of  the  nose,  more  defluxion 
from  the  eyes,  and  loss  of  appetite  from  a  degree  of 
fever  associating  itself  with  the  local  affection,  and 
there  also  being  a  greater  or  less  degree  of  pain  in 
the  act  of  swallowing,  and  which  if  the  animal 
feels  this  he  -will  never  eat.  Cough  now  appears 
more  or  less  frequent  or  painful ;  but  with  no 
great  acceleration  of  the  pulse,  or  heaving  of  the 
flanks. 

Catarrh  may  arise  from  a  thousand  causes. 
Membranes  subjected  to  so  many  sources  of  irrita- 
tion soon  become  irritable.  Exposure  to  cold  or 
rain,  change  of  stable,  change  of  weather,  change 
of  the  slightest  portion  of  clothing,  neglect  of 
groomioig,  and  a  variety  of  circumstances  appa- 
rently trifling,  and  which  they  who  are  unaccus- 
tomed to  horses  would  think  could  not  possibly 
produce  any  injurious  effect,  are  the  causes  of 
catarrh.  In  the  spring  of  the  year,  and  while 
moulting,  a  great  many  young  horses  have  cough ; 
and  in  the  dealers'  stables,  where  the  process  of 
making  up  the  horse  for  sale  is  carrying  on, 
there  is  scarcely  one  of  them  that  escapes  this 
disease. 

In  the  majority  of  cases,  a  few  warm  mashes, 
warm  clothing,  and  a  warm  stable — a  fever-ball  or 
two,  with  a  drachm  of  aloes  in  each,  and  a  little 
antimony  in  the  evening,  will  set  all  right.  Indeed, 
all  would  soon  be  right  without  any  medicine  ;  and 
much  more  speedily  and  perfectly  than  if  the  cor- 
dials, of  which  grooms  and  fai'riers  are  so  fond,  had 
been  given.  Nineteen  horses  out  of  twenty  with 
common  catarrh  will  do  well ;  but  in  the  twentieth 
case,  a  neglected  cough  may  be  the  precusor  of 
bronchitis,  and  pneumonia.  These  chest  affections 
often  insidiously  creep  on,  and  inflammation  is 
frequently  established  before  any  one  belonging  to 
the  horse  is  aware  of  its  existence.  If  there  is  the 
least  fever,  the  horse  should  be  bled.  A  common 
cold,  attended  by  heat  of  the  mouth  or  indisposition 
to  feed,  should  never  pass  without  the  abstraction  of 
blood.  A  physic-ball,  however,  should  not  be  given 
in  catarrh  without  much  consideration.  It  can 
scarcely  be  known  what  sympathy  may  exist  be- 
tween the  portion  of  membrane  already  affected, 
and  the  mucous  membranes  generally.  In  severe 
thoracic  affection,  or  in  that  which  may  soon  be- 
come so,  a  dose  of  physic  would  be  little  better 
than  a  dose  of  poison.  If,  however,  careful  inves- 
tigation renders  it  evident  that  there  is  no  affection 
of  the  lungs,  and  that  the  disease  has  not  proceeded 
beyond  the  fauces,  small  doses  of  aloes  may  with 
advantage  be  united  with  other  medicines  in  order 
to  evacuate  the  intestinal  canal,  and  reduce  the 
faecal  discharge  to  a  pultaceous  form. 

If  catarrh  is  accompanied  by  sore  throat;  if 
•the  parotids  shoiJd  enlarge  and  become  tender — 


there  are  no  tonsils,  amygdala:,  in  the  horse — or  if 
the  submaxillaiy  glands  should  be  inflamed,  and 
the  animal  should  quid  his  food  and  gulp  his  water, 
this  will  be  an  additional  reason  for  bleeding,  and 
also  for  warm  clothing  and  a  comfortable  stable. 
A  hot  stable  is  not  meant  by  the  term  comfortable, 
in  which  the  foul  air  is  breathed  over  and  over 
again,  but  a  temperature  some  degrees  above  that 
of  the  external  air,  and  where  that  determination 
to  the  skin  and  increased  action  of  the  exhalent 
vessels,  which  in  these  cases  are  so  desirable,  may 
take  place.  Every  stable,  both  for  horses  in  sick- 
ness and  in  health,  should  have  in  it  a  thermo- 
meter. 

Some  stimulating  liniment  may  be  applied 
over  the  inflamed  gland,  consisting  of  turpentine 
or  tincture  of  cantharides  diluted  with  spermaceti 
or  neat's-foot  oil — strong  enough  to  produce  consi- 
derable irritation  on  the  skin,  but  not  to  blister,  or 
to  destroy  the  hair.  An  embrocation  sufficiently 
powerful,  and  yet  that  never  destroys  the  hair, 
consists  of  equal  parts  of  hartshorn,  oil  of  tm-pen- 
tine,  and  camphorated  spirit,  with  a  small  quantity 
of  laudanum. 

INFLlMirATION    OF   THE    LABYNX. 

Strictly  speaking,  this  refers  to  inflammation 
confined  to  the  larynx,  but  either  catarrh  or 
bronchitis,  or  both,  frequently  accompany  the 
complaint. 

Its  approach  if  often  insidious,  scarcely  to  be 
distinguished  from  catarrh  except  by  being  attended 
with  more  soreness  of  throat,  and  less  enlargement 
of  the  parotid  glands.  There  are  also  more  decided 
and  violent  paroxysms  of  coughing  than  in  com- 
mon catarrh,  attended  by  a  gurgling  noise,  which 
may  be  heard  at  a  little  distance  from  the  hoi'se, 
and  which,  by  auscultation,  is  decidedly  referrible 
to  the  lai^nx.  The  breathing  is  shorter  and 
quicker,  and  e^ddently  more  painful  than  in 
catarrh ;  the  membrane  of  the  nose  is  redder ; 
it  is  of  a  deep  modena  colour ;  and  the  horse 
shrinks  and  exhibits  great  pain  when  the  larynx 
is  pressed  upon.  The  paroxysms  of  coughing  be- 
come more  frequent  and  violent,  and  the  animal 
appears  at  times  almost  suffocated. 

As  the  soreness  of  the  throat  proceeds,  the 
head  of  the  animal  is  projected,  and  the  neck  has 
a  peculiar  stiffness.  There  is  also  much  difficulty 
of  swallowing.  Considerable  swelling  of  the  larynx 
and  the  pharynx  ensue,  and  also  of  the  parotid, 
sublingual  and  submaxillaiy  glands.  As  the  in- 
flammation increases  the  cough  becomes  hoarse 
and  feeble,  and  in  some  cases  altogether  suspended. 
At  the  commencement  there  is  usually  little  or  no 
nasal  defluxion,  but  the  secretion  soon  appeai-s, 
either  pure  or  mixed  with  an  unusual  quantity  of 
saliva. 

Auscultation  is  a  very  important  aid  in  the 


366 


THE    HOESE. 


discovery  of  the  nature  and  serious  or  trifling  cha- 
racter of  this  disease.  It  cannot  he  too  often 
repeated  that  it  is  one  of  the  most  valuahle  means 
■which  we  possess  of  detecting  the  seat,  intensity, 
and  results,  of  the  maladies  of  the  respiratory  pas- 
sages. No  instrument  is  required  ;  the  naked  ear 
can  be  applied  evenly  and  flatl}',  and  -with  a  very 
slight  pressure,  on  any  part  that  it  is  of  importance 
to  examine.  The  healthy  sound,  when  the  ear  is 
applied  to  the  windpipe,  is  that  of  a  body  of  air 
passing  uninterruptedly  through  a  smooth  tube  of 
somewhat  considerable  calibre  :  it  very  much  re- 
sembles the  sound  of  a  pair  of  forge  bellows,  when 
not  too  violently  worked. 

He  who  is  desirous  of  ascertaining  whether 
there  is  any  disease  in  the  larynx  of  a  horse, 
should  apply  his  ear  to  the  lower  part  of  the 
windpipe.  If  he  finds  that  the  air  passes  in  and 
out  without  interruption,  there  is  no  disease  of  any 
consequence  either  in  the  windpipe  or  the  chest ; 
for  it  would  immediately  be  detected  by  the  loud- 
ness or  the  interniption  of  the  murmur.  Then 
let  him  gradually  proceed  up  the  neck  with  his 
ear  still  upon  the  windpipe.  Perhaps  he  soon 
begins  to  recognise  a  little  gurgling,  grating 
sound.  As  he  continues  to  ascend,  that  sound  is 
more  decisive,  mingled  with  an  occasional  wheez- 
ing, whistling  noise.  He  can  have  no  surer  proof 
that  here  is  the  impediment  to  the  passage  of  the 
air,  proceeding  from  the  thickening  of  the  mem- 
brane and  diminution  of  the  passage,  or  increased 
secretion  of  mucus,  which  bubbles  and  rattles  as 
the  breath  passes.  By  the  degree  of  the  rattling 
or  whistling,  the  owner  will  judge  which  cause  of 
obstruction  preponderates — in  fact,  he  will  have 
discovered  the  seat  and  the  state  of  the  disease, 
and  the  sooner  he  has  recourse  to  professional  ad- 
vice the  better. 

Chronic  laryngitis  is  of  more  frequent  occur- 
rence than  acute.  Many  of  the  coughs  that  are 
most  troublesome  are  to  be  traced  to  this  source. 

In  violent  cases  laryngitis  terminates  in  suffo- 
cation ;  in  others,  in  thick  wind  or  in  roaring. 
Occasionally  it  is  necessary  to  have  recom'se  to  the 
operation  of  tracheotomy. 

In  acute  laryngitis  the  treatment  to  be  pur- 
sued is  sufficiently  plain.  Blood  must  be  ab- 
stracted, and  that  from  the  jugular  vein,  for  there 
will  then  be  the  combined  advantage  of  general 
and  local  bleeding.  The  blood  must  be  some- 
what copiously  withdrawn,  depending  on  the  de- 
gree of  inflammation — the  practitioner  never  for  a 
moment  forgetting  that  he  has  to  do  with  inflam- 
mation of  a  mucous  membrane,  and  that  what  he 
does  he  must  do  quickly.  He  will  have  lost  the 
opportuijity  of  struggling  successfully  with  the 
disease  when  it  has  altered  its  character  and  debi- 
lity has  succeeded.  The  cases  must  be  few  and 
far  between  when  the  surgeon  makes  up  his  mind 


to  any  determinate  quantity  of  blood,  and  leaves 
his  assistant  or  his  groom  to  abstract  it ;  he  must 
himself  bleed,  and  until  the  pulse  flutters  or  the 
constitution  is  evidently  afiected. 

Next  must  be  given  the  fever  medicine  already 
recommended :  the  digitalis,  nitre,  and  emetic 
tartar,  with  aloes.  Aloes  may  here  be  safely  given, 
because  the  chest  is  not  yet  implicated.  To  this 
must  be  added,  and  immediately,  a  blister,  and  a 
sharp  one.  The  surgeon  is  sure  of  the  part,  and 
he  can  bring  his  counter-irritant  almost  into  contact 
with  it. 

Inflammation  of  the  larynx,  if  not  speedily 
subdued,  produces  sad  disorganization  in  this  cu- 
riously formed  and  important  machine.  Lymph 
is  effused,  morbidly  adhesive,  and  speedily  orga- 
nised— the  membrane  becomes  thickened,  consi- 
derably, permanentl}'  so — the  submucous  cellular 
tissue  becomes  oedematous ;  the  inflammation 
spreads  from  the  membrane  of  the  larynx  to  the 
cartilages,  and  difficulty  of  breathing,  and  at 
length  confirmed  roaring,  ensue. 

INFLAMMATION    OF    THE    TRACHEA. 

Inflammation  of  the  membrane  of  the  larynx, 
and  especially  when  it  has  run  on  to  ulceration, 
may  rapidly  spread,  and  involve  the  greater  part 
or  the  whole  of  the  lining  membrane  of  the  tra- 
chea. Auscultation  will  discover  when  this  is 
taking  place.  If  the  disease  is  extending  down 
the  trachea,  it  must  be  followed.  A  blister  must 
reach  as  low  as  the  rattling  sound  can  be  de- 
tected, and  somewhat  beyond  this.  The  fever 
medicines  must  be  administered  in  somewhat  in- 
creased doses  ;  and  the  bleeding  must  be  repeated, 
if  the  state  of  the  pulse  does  not  indicate  the 
contrary. 

Generally  speaking,  however,  although  the 
inflammation  is  now  approaching  the  chest,  its 
extension  into  the  trachea  is  not  an  unfavourable 
symptom.  It  is  spread  over  a  more  extended 
surface,  and  is  not  so  intense  or  untractable.  It 
is  involving  a  part  of  the  frame  less  complicated, 
and  where  less  mischief  can  be  effected.  True,  if 
the  case  is  neglected,  it  must  terminate  fatally ; 
but  it  is  coming  more  within  reach,  and  more  un- 
der command,  and,  the  proper  means  being 
adopted,  the  change  is  rather  a  favourable  one. 

The  disorganizations  produced  in  the  trachea 
are  similar  to  some  which  have  been  described  in 
the  larynx.  The  same  formation  of  organised 
bands  of  coagulated  lymph,  the  same  thickening 
of  membrane,  diminution  of  calibre,  and  founda- 
tion for  roaring. 


The  present  -will  be  the  proper  place  to  speak 
of  that  singular  impairment  of  the  respiratory 
function  recognised  by  this  name.     It  is  an  unna- 


THE    HORSE. 


367 


tiiral,  loud  grunting  sound  made  by  the  animal  in 
the  act  of  breathing  when  in  quick  action  or  on 
any  sudden  exertion.  On  carefully  listening  to 
the  sound,  it  will  appear  that  the  roaring  is  pro- 
duced in  the  act  of  inspiration  and  not  in  that  of 
expiration.  If  the  horse  is  briskly  trotted  on  a 
level  surface,  and  more  particularly  if  he  is  hurried 
up  hill,  or  if  he  is  suddenly  threatened  with  a 
stick,  this  peculiar  sound  will  be  heard  and  cannot 
be  mistaken.  When  dishonest  dealers  are  show- 
ing a  horse  that  roars,  but  not  to  any  great  de- 
gi'ee,  they  trot  away  gently,  and  as  soon  as  they 
are  too  far  for  the  sound  to  be  heard,  show  off  the 
best  paces  of  the  animal :  on  returning,  they  gra- 
dually slacken  their  speed  when  they  come  with- 
in a  suspicious  distance.  This  is  sometimes 
technically  called  "  the  dealers'  long  trot." 

Roaring  is  exceedingly  unpleasant  to  the  rider, 
and  it  is  manifest  unsoundness.  It  is  the  sudden 
and  violent  rushing  of  the  air  through  a  tube  of 
diminished  calibre  ;  and  if  the  impediment,  what- 
ever it  is,  renders  it  so  difficult  for  the  air  to  pass 
in  somewhat  increased  action,  sufficient  cannot  be 
admitted  to  give  an  adequate  supply  of  arteria- 
lized  blood  in  extraordinrary  or  long  continued 
exertion.  Therefore,  as  impairing  the  function  of 
respiration,  although,  sometimes,  only  on  e.xtraor- 
dinary  occasions,  it  is  unsoundness.  In  as  many 
cases  as  otherwise,  it  is  a  very  serious  cause  of 
unsoundness.  The  roarer,  when  hardly  pressed, 
is  often  blown  even  to  the  hazard  of  suffocation, 
and  there  are  cases  on  record  of  his  suddenly 
dropping  and  dying  when  urged  to  the  top  of  his 
speed. 

It  must  not,  however,  be  taken  for  granted 
that  the  roarer  is  always  worthless.  There  are 
few  hunts  in  which  there  is  not  one  of  these 
horses,  who  acquits  himself  very  fairly  in  the 
field ;  and  it  has  occasionally  so  happened  that  the 
roarer  has  been  the  very  crack  horse  of  the  hunt ; 
yet  he  must  be  ridden  with  judgment,  and  spared 
a  little  when  going  up  hill.  There  is  a  village  in 
the  West  Riding  of  Yorkshire,  tlu-ough  which  a 
band  of  smugglers  used  frequently  to  pass  in  the 
dead  of  night ;  the  horse  of  the  leader,  and  the  best 
horse  of  the  troop,  and  on  which  his  owner  would  bid 
defiance  to  all  pursuit,  was  so  rank  a  roarer,  that  he 
could  be  heard  at  a  considerable  distance.  The  clat- 
tering of  all  the  rest  scarcely  made  so  much  noise 
as  the  roaring  of  the  captain's  horse.  Wlien  this 
became  a  little  too  bad,  and  he  did  not  fear  im- 
mediate pursuit,  the  smuggler  used  to  halt  the 
troop  at  some  convenient  hayrick  on  the  roadside, 
and,  having  suffered  the  animal  to  distend  his  sto- 
mach with  this  dry  food,  as  he  was  always  ready 
enough  to  do,  he  would  remount  and  gallop  on, 
and,  for  a  while,  the  roaring  was  scarcely  heard. 
It  is  somewhat  difficult  to  account  for  this.  Per- 
haps the  loaded  stomach  now  pressing  against  the 


diaphragm,  that  muscle  had  harder  work  to  dis- 
place this  viscus  in  the  act  of  enlarging  the  chest 
and  producing  an  act  of  inspiration,  and  accom- 
plished it  more  slowly,  and  therefore,  the  air 
passing  more  slowly  by,  the  roaring  was  dimi- 
minished.  We  do  not  dare  to  calculate  what 
must  have  been  the  increased  labour  of  the  dia- 
phragm in  moving  the  loaded  stomach,  nor  how 
much  sooner  the  horse  must  have  been  exhausted. 
This  did  not  enter  into  the  owner's  reckoning,  and 
probably  the  application  of  whip  and  spur  would 
deprive  him  of  the  means  of  forming  a  proper 
calculation  of  it. 

Eclipse  was  a  "high-blower."  He  drew  his 
breath  hard,  and  -with  apparent  difficulty.  The 
upper  air-passages,  perhaps  those  of  the  head,  did 
not  correspond  with  his  unusually  capacious  chest ; 
yet  he  was  never  beaten.  It  is  said  that  he  never 
met  with  an  antagonist  fairly  to  put  him  to  the  top 
of  his  speed,  and  that  the  actual  effect  of  this  dis- 
proportion in  the  two  extremities  of  the  respiratory 
apparatus  was  not  thoroughly  tested.  Mares 
comparatively  seldom  become  roarers.  It  appears 
to  be  difficult,  if  not  impossible,  to  assign  any  sa- 
tisfactory reason  for  this  ;  but  the  fact  is  too  noto- 
rious among  horsemen,  to  admit  of  doubt. 

Roaring  proceeds  from  obstruction  in  some 
portion  of  the  respiratory  canal,  and  oftenest  in 
the  larynx,  for  there  is  least  room  to  spare — that 
cartilaginous  box  being  occupied  by  the  me- 
chanism of  the  voice  :  next  in  frequency  it  is  in 
the  trachea,  but,  in  fact,  obstruction  any  where 
will  produce  it.  Mr.  Blaine,  quoting  from  a 
French  journalist,  says,  that  a  piece  of  riband 
lodged  within  one  of  the  nasal  fossfe  produced 
roaring,  and  that  even  the  displacement  of  a  molar 
tooth  has  been  the  siqjposed  cause  of  it.  Polypi 
in  the  nostrils  have  been  accompanied  by  it.  Mr. 
Sewell  found,  as  an  evident  cause  of  roaring,  an 
exostosis  between  the  two  first  ribs,  and  pressing 
upon  the  trachea ;  and  Mr.  Percivall  goes  farther, 
and  says  that  his  father  repeatedly  blistered  and 
fired  a  horse  for  bad  roaring,  and  even  perfonued 
the  operation  of  tracheotomy,  and  at  length  the 
roaring  being  so  loud  when  the  horse  was  led  out 
of  the  stable,  that  it  was  painful  to  hear  it — the 
poor  animal  was  destroyed.  No  thickening  of  the 
membrane  was  found,  no  disease  of  the  larvux  or 
trachea;  but  the  luugs  were  hepatized  throughout 
the  greater  part  of  their  substance,  and  many  of 
the  smaller  divisions  of  the  bronchi  were  so  com- 
pressed, that  they  were  hardly  pervious. 

Bands  of  Coagulated  Lymph.  —  A  frequent 
cause  of  roaring  is  bands  of  coagulated  lymph, 
morbidly  viscid  and  tenacious,  adhering  firmly  on 
one  side,  and  by  some  act  of  coughing  brought 
into  contact  -with  and  adhering  to  the  other  side, 
and  becoming  gradually  organized.  At  other 
times  there  have  been  rings  of  coagulated  lymph 


368 


THE    HORSE, 


adhering  to  the  lining  of  the  trachea,  but  not 
organized.  In  either  case  they  form  a  mechanical 
obstruction,  and  will  account  for  the  roaring  noise 
produced  by  the  air  rushing  violently  through  the 
diminished  calibre,  in  hurried  respiration.  Thick- 
ening of  the  membrane  is  a  more  frequent  cause 
of  roaring  than  the  transverse  bands  of  coagulated 
lymph.  In  many  morbid  specimens  it  is  double 
or  treble  its  natural  thickness,  and  covered  with 
manifold  ulcerations.  This  is  particularly  annoy- 
ing in  the  upper  part  of  the  windpipe,  where  the 
passages,  in  their  natural  state,  are  narrow.  Thus 
it  is  that  roaring  is  the  occasional  consequence  of 
strangles  and  catai-rh,  and  other  affections  of  the 
superior  passages. 

There  is  scarcely  a  horse  of  five  or  six  years  old 
who  has  not  a  portion  of  the  thyroid  cai'tilage 
ossified.  In  some  cases  the  greater  part  of  the 
cartilages  are  becoming  bony,  or  sufficiently  so  to 
weaken  or  destroy  their  elastic  power,  and  conse- 
quently to  render  it  impossible  for  them  to  be 
freely  and  fully  acted  upon  by  the  delicate 
muscles  of  the  larynx. 

Chronic  cough  occasionally  terminates  in  roar- 
ing. Some  have  imagined  that  the  dealers'  habit 
of  coughing  the  horse,  i.  e.  pressing  upon  the 
larynx  to  make  him  cough,  in  order  that  they  may 
judge  of  the  state  of  his  wind  by  the  sound  that  is 
emitted,  has  produced  inflammation  about  the 
larynx,  which  has  terminated  in  roaring,  or  as- 
sisted in  producing  it.  That  pain  is  given  to  the 
animal  by  the  rough  and  violent  way  in  which  the 
object  is  sometimes  attempted  to  be  accomplislied, 
is  evident  enough,  and  this  must,  in  process  of 
time,  lead  to  mischief;  but  sufficient  inflammation 
and  subsequent  ossification  of  the  cartilages  would 
scarcely  be  produced,  to  be  a  cause  of  roaring. 

The  Disease  of  Draught-Horses  generally. — 
There  can  be  no  doubt  of  the  fact,  that  the  majo- 
rity of  roarers  are  draught-horses,  and  horses  of 
quick  draught.  They  are  not  only  subject  to  the 
usual  predisposing  causes  of  this  obstruction,  but 
there  is  something  superadded, — resulting  from 
their  habits  or  mode  of  work, — not  indeed  necessa- 
rily resulting,  but  that  irhich  the  folly  as  well  as 
cruelty  of  man  has  introduced — the  system  of 
tight-reuaing.  To  a  certain  extent,  the  curb-rein 
is  necessary.  Without  it  there  would  be  scarcely 
any  command  over  a  wilful  horse,  and  it  would 
need  a  strong  arm  occasionally  to  guide  even  the 
most  willing.  Without  the  curb-rein  the  horse 
would  carry  himself  low ;  he  would  go  carelessly 
along ;  he  would  become  a  stumbler ;  and  if  he 
were  disposed  at  any  time  to  run  away,  the 
strongest  arm  would  have  little  power  to  stop 
him  :  but  there  is  no  necessity  for  the  tight  rein, 
and  for  the  long  and  previous  discipline  to  which 
the  carriage  horse  is  subjected.  There  is  no  ne- 
cessity that  the  lower  jaw,  whether  the  channel  is 


wide  or  narrow,  should  be  so  forced  on  the  neck, 
or  that  the  larynx  and  the  portion  of  the  -svind- 
pipe  immediately  beneath  it  should  be  flattened, 
and  bent,  and  twisted,  and  the  respiratory  pas- 
sage not  only  obstnicted,  but  in  a  manner 
closed.  The  mischief  is  usually  done  when  the 
horse  is  young.  It  is  effected  in  some  measure 
by  the  impatience  of  the  animal,  unused  to  con- 
trol, and  suffering  pam.  In  the  violent  tossing  of 
his  head  he  bruises  the  larynx,  and  produces  in- 
flammation. The  head  of  the  riding-horse  is  gra- 
dually brought  to  its  proper  place  by  the  hands  of 
the  breaker,  who  skilfully  increases  or  relaxes  the 
pressure,  and  humours  and  plays  with  the  mouth  ; 
but  the  poor  carriage-horse  is  confined  by  a  rein 
that  never  slackens,  and  his  nose  is  bent  in  at  the 
expense  of  the  larynx  and  windpipe.  The  injury 
is  materially  increased  if  the  head  is  not  naturally 
well  set  on,  or  the  neck  is  thick,  or  the  jaws 
narrow. 

Connected  with  this  is  the  common  notion 
that  crib-biting  is  a  cause  of  roaring.  That  is 
altogether  erroneous.  There  is  no  possible  con- 
nexion between  the  complaints :  but  one  of  the 
methods  that  used  to  be  resorted  to  in  order  to 
cure  crib-biting  might  be  a  cause  of  roaring, 
namely,  the  strap  so  tightly  buckled  round  the 
upper  part  of  the  neck  as  to  compress,  and  distort, 
and  paralyse  the  larynx. 

Facts  have  established  the  hereditary  predis- 
position to  roaring  beyond  the  possibility  of 
doubt. 

In  France  it  is  notorious  that  three-fourths  of 
the  horses  from  Cottentin  are  roarers,  and  some  of 
them  are  roarers  at  six  months  old  ;  but  about  La 
Hague  and  Le  Bocase,  not  a  roarer  is  known. 
There  is  certainly  a  considerable  difference  in  the 
soil  of  the  two  districts;  the  first  is  low  and 
marshy,  the  latter  elevated  and  dry :  but  tradition 
traces  it  to  the  introduction  of  some  foreign  horses 
into  Cottentin,  who  bequeathed  this  infirmity  to 
their  progeny. 

In  our  own  country,  there  is  as  decisive  a 
proof.  There  was  a  valuable  stallion  in  Norfolk, 
belonging  to  Major  Wilson,  of  Didlington.  He 
was  a  great  favourite,  and  seemed  to  be  getting 
some  excellent  stock ;  but  he  was  a  roarer,  and 
some  of  the  breeders  took  alarm  at  this.  They 
had  occasionally  too  painful  experience  of  the 
communication  of  the  defects  of  the  parent  to  his 
progeny  ;  and  they  feared  that  roaring  might  pos- 
sibly be  among  these  hereditaiy  evils.  Sir  Charles 
Bunbury  was  requested  to  obtain  Mr.  Cline's  opi- 
nion on  the  subject.  Mr.  Cline  was  a  deservedly 
eminent  human  surgeon :  he  had  exerted  himself  in 
thee  stablishment  of  the  Veterinaiy  College :  he  was 
an  examiner  of  veterinary  pupils,  and  therefore  it 
was  supposed  that  he  must  be  competent  to  give  an 
opinion.  He  gave  one,  and  at  considerable  length : 


THE    HORSE. 


3C9 


— "  The  disorder  in  the  horse,"  said  he,  "  which 
consUtutes  a  roarer,  is  caused  by  a  membranous 
projection  in  a  part  of  the  -windpipe,  and  is  the 
consequence  of  that  part  having  been  inflamed 
from  a  cold,  and  injudiciously  treated.  A  roarer, 
therefore,  is  not  a  diseased  horse,  for  his  lungs  and 
every  other  part  may  be  perfectly  sound.  The 
existence  of  roaring  in  a  stallion  cannot  be  of  any 
consequence.  It  cannot  be  jiropagated  any  more 
than  a  broken  bone,  or  any  other  accident." — A 
fair  specimen  of  the  horse-ltnowledge  of  one  of  the 
best  of  the  medical  examiners  of  veterinaiy  pupils. 

Sir  Charles  returned  full  of  glee ;  the  good 
people  of  Norfolk  and  Suffolk  were  satisfied ; 
Major  Wilson's  horse  was  in  high  request :  but 
in  a  few  years  a  great  part  of  thg  two  counties 
was  overran  with  roarers,  and  many  a  breeder 
half  rained.  Roaring  is  not,  however,;  necessarily 
hereditary.  Mr.  Goodwin,  whose  name  is  great 
authority,  states  that  Taunis,  a  celebrated  racer 
that  had  become  a  roarer,  had  covered  several 
mares,  and  their  produce  all  turned  out  well,  and 
liad  won  several  races.  In  no  instance  did  his 
progeny  exhibit  this  defect,  notwithstanding  that 
his  own  family  were  notorious  for  being  roarers. 
Eclipse  also  is  said  to  have  been  a  roarer.   .    . 

A\Tiat  then  is  to  be  done  with  tliese  animals? 
Abandon  them  to  their  fate?  No,  not  so;  hut 
there  is  no  necessity  rashly  to-  undertake  a  hopeless 
affair.  All  possible  knowledge  must  be  obtained 
of  the  origin  of  the  disease.  Did  it  follow  stran- 
gles, catarrh,  bronchitis,  or  any  affection  of  the  re- 
spiratory passages  ?  Is  it  of  long  standing  ?  Is 
it  now  accompanied  by  cough  or  any  symptoms  of 
general  or  local  irritation  ?  Can  any  disorganisa- 
tion of  these  parts  be  detected  ?  Any  distortion  of 
the  larj'nx  ?  Did  it  follow  breaking-in  to  harness  ? 
The  answer  to  these  questions  will  materially  guide 
any  future  proceedings.  If  there  is  plain  distor- 
tion of  the  larynx  or  trachea,  or  the  disease  can  be 
associated,  in  point  of  time,  mth  breaking-in  to 
harness,  or  the  coachman  or  proprietor  has  been 
accustomed  to  rein  the  animal  in  too  tightly  or  too 
craelly,  or  the  sire  was  a  roarer,  it  is  almost  use- 
less to  have  anything  to  do  with  the  case.  But  if 
it  is  of  rather  recent  date,  and  following  closely  on 
some  disease  with  wliich  it  can  be  clearly  con- 
nected, careful  examination  of  the  patient  may  be 
commenced.  Is  there  cough  ?  Can  any  heat  or 
tenderness  be  detected  about  the  laiynx  or  trachea  ? 
Is  there  in  eveiy  part  the  same  uniform  rushing 
noise ;  or,  on  some  particular  spot,  can  a  more 
violent  breathing,  a  wheezing  or  whistling,  or  a 
rattling  and  gurgling,  be  detected?  Is  that 
wheezing  or  rattling  either  confined  to  one  spot, 
or  less  sonoi'ous  as  the  ear  recedes  from  that  spot 
above  or  below  ;  or  is  it  diffused  over  a  consider- 
able portion  of  the  trachea? 

In  these  cases  it  would  be  fair  to  bleed,  purge. 


and  most  certainly  to  blister.  The  ear  will  guide 
to  the  part  to  which  the  blister  should  be  applied. 
The  physio  having  set,  a  course  of  fever  medicine 
should  be  commenced.  It  should  be  considered  as 
a  case  of  chronic  inflammation,  and  to  be  subdued 
by  a  continuance  of  moderate  depletory  measures. 
Probably  blood  should  again  be  abstracted  in  less 
quantity ;  a  second  dose  of  physic  should  be  given, 
and,  most  certainly,  the  blister  should  be  repeated, 
or  kept  dischaj-ging  by  means  of  some  stimulating 
unguent.  The  degree  of  success  which  attends 
these  measures  would  determine  the  farther  pur- 
eiiit  of  tbem.  If  no  relief  is  obtained  after  a  fort- 
night or  three  weeks,  perhaps  the  experimenter 
would  ponder  on  another  mode  of  treatment.  He 
would  again  carefully  explore  the  whole  extent  of 
the  trachea,. and  if  he  could  yet  refer  the  rattle  or 
wheezing  to  the  same  point  ■  at  which  he  had 
before  observed  it,  he  would  boldly  propose  tra- 
cheotomy, for  he  could  certainly  cut  upon  the  seat 
of  disease.   ,    .       ,         -    . 

If  he  found  oae  of  these  organised  bands,  the 
removal  of  it  would  afford  immediate  relief;  or  if 
he  found  merely  a  thickened  membrane,  no  harm 
would  be  done  ;  or  the  loss  of  blood  might  abate 
the  local  inflammation.  No  one  would  eagerly  un- 
dertake a  case  of  roaring  ;  but,  having  undertaken 
it,  he  should  give  the  measures  that  he  adopts  a 
fair  trial,  remembering  that,  in  eveiy  chronic  case 
like  this,  the  only  hope  of  success  depends  on  per- 


severance. 


BHONCHOCELE. 


Mr.  Percivall  is  almost  the  only  author  who 
takes  notice  of  enlargement  of  the  thyroid  glands 
— two  oval  bodies  below  the  larynx,  and  attached 
to  the  trachea.  The  use  of  them  has  never  been 
satisfactorily  explained.  They  sometimes  grow  to 
the  size  of  an  egg,  or  larger,  but  are  unattended  by 
cough  or  fever,  and  are  nothing  more  than  an  eye- 
sore. The  iodine  ointment  has  occasionally  been 
applied  with  success.  The  blister  or  the  seton  may 
also  be  useful. 

EPIDEMIC    C.A.TARRH, 

Various  names  are  given  to  this  disease — 
influenza,  distemper,  catarrhal  fever,  and  epidemic 
catarrh.     Its  usual  history  is  as  follows  : — 

In  the  spring  of  the  year — a  cold  wet  spring — 
and  that  succeeding  to  a  mild  winter,  and  especially 
among  young  horses,  and  those  in  high  condition, 
or  made  up  for  sale,  or  that  have  been  kept  in  hot 
stables,  or  exposed  to  the  usual  causes  of  inflamma- 
tion, this  disease  piincipally  and  sometimes  almost 
exclusively  prevails.  Those  that  ai'e  in  moderate 
work,  and  that  are  correspondingly  fed,  generally 
escape ;  or  even  when  it  appears  in  most  of  the 
stables  in  a  narrower  or  wider  district,  horses  in 
barracks,  regularly  worked  and  moderately  fed, 


370 


THE    HORSE. 


although  not  entii-ely  exempt,  are  comparatively 
seldom  diseased. 

If  it  has  been  observed  from  the  beginning,  it 
■will  be  found  that  the  attack  is  usually  sudden, 
ushered  in  by  shivering,  and  that  quickly  succeeded 
by  acceleration  of  pulse,  heat  of  mouth,  staling  coat, 
tucked-up  belly,  diminution  of  appetite,  painful  but 
not  loud  cough,  heaving  at  the  Hanks,  redness  of 
the  membrane  of  the  nose,  swelled  and  weeping 
eye,  dejected  countenance — these  are  the  symp- 
toms of  catarrh,  but  under  a  somewhat  aggravated 
form. 

It  cleai-ly  is  not  inflammation  of  the  lungs  ;  for 
there  is  no  coldness  of  the  e.xtremities,  no  looking 
at  the  flanks,  ho  stiff  immovable  position,  no  obsti- 
nate standing  up.  It  is  not  simple  catarrh  ;  for  as 
early  as  the  second  day  there  is  evident  debility. 
The  horse  staggers  as  he  walks. 

It  is  inflammation  of  the  respiratory  passages 
generally.  It  commences  in  the  membrane  of  the 
nose,  but  it  gradually  inrolves  the  whole  of  the 
respiratory  apparatus.  Before  the  disease  has 
been  established  four-and-twenty  hours,  there  is 
frequently  sore  throat.  The  horse  quids  his  hay,  and 
gulps  his  water.  There  is  no  great  enlargement  of 
the  glands  ;  the  parotids  are  a  little  tumefied,  the 
subma.xillary  somewhat  more  so,  but  not  at  all 
equivalent  to  the  degree  of  soreness.  That  sore- 
ness is  excessive,  and  day  after  day  the  horse  will 
obstinately  refuse  to  eat.  Discharge  from  the  nose 
soon  follows  in  considerable  quantity  :  tliick,  very 
early  purulent,  and  sometimes  foetid.  The  breath- 
ing is  accelerated  and  laborious  at  the  beginning, 
but  does  not  always  increase  with  the  progress  of 
the  disease — nay,  sometimes,  a  deceitful  calm  suc- 
ceeds, and  the  pulse,  quickened  and  full  at  first, 
soon  loses  its  firmness,  and  although  it  usually 
maintains  its  unnatural  quickness,  yet  it  occasion- 
ally deviates  from  this,  and  subsides  to  little  more 
than  its  natural  standard.  The  e.xtremities  con- 
tinue to  be  comfoilably  warm,  or  at  least  the  tem- 
perature is  variable,  and  there  is  not  in  the  manner 
of  the  animal,  or  in  any  one  symptom,  a  decided 
reference  to  any  particular  part  or  spot  as  the  chief 
seat  of  disease. 

Thus  the  malady  proceeds  for  an  uncertain 
period :  occasionally  for  several  days — iu  not  a  few 
instances  through  the  whole  of  its  course,  and  the 
animal  dies  exhausted  by  extensive  or  general 
irritation :  but  in  other  cases  the  inflammation 
assumes  a  local  determination,  and  we  have  bron- 
chitis or  pneumonia,  but  of  no  very  acute  character, 
yet  difficult  to  treat,  from  the  general  debility  with 
which  it  is  connected.  Sometimes  there  are  con- 
siderable swellings  in  various  parts,  as  the  chest, 
the  belly,  the  extremities,  and  particularly  the 
head.  The  brain  is  occasionally  affected  ;  the 
horse  grows  stupid ;  the  conjunctiva  is  alarmingly 
red;  the  animal  becomes  gradually  unconscious, 


and  delirium  follows.  A  cui-ious  thickening,  that 
may  be  mistaken  for  severe  sprain,  is  sometimes 
obsei-ved  about  the  tendons.  It  is  seen  under  the 
knee  or  about  the  fetlock.  It  is  hot  and  tender, 
and  the  lameness  is  considerable.  The  feet  occa- 
sionally suffer  severely.  There  is  a  determination 
of  fever  to  them  far  more  violent  than  the  original 
disease,  and  sepai'ation  of  the  laminae  and  descent 
of  the  sole  ensue.  It  may  be  easily  imagined  how 
roaring  may  be  connected  with  epidemic  catarrh ; 
but  it  is  rarely  or  never  followed  by  glandere. 
These  changes  of  situation  are  not  fatal,  but  the 
practitioner  is  rather  glad  to  see  them,  except 
indeed  when  the  feet  are  attacked  ;  for  the  disease 
seems  inclined  to  shift  its  situation  or  character, 
and  is  more  easily  subdued. 

The  most  decided  character  in  this  disease  is 
debility.  Not  the  stiff,  unwillmg  motion  of  the 
horse  with  pneumonia,  and  which  has  been  mis- 
taken for  debility — every  muscle  being  needed  for 
the  purposes  of  respiration,  and  therefore  imper- 
fectly used  in  locomotion —  but  actual  loss  of  power 
in  the  muscular  system  generally.  The  horse 
staggers  from  the  second  day.  He  threatens  to 
fall  if  he  is  moved.  He  is  sometimes  down,  per- 
manently down,  on  the  third  or  fourth  day. 
The  emaciation  is  also  occasionally  rapid  and 
extreme. 

At  length  the  medical  treatment  which  has 
been  employed  succeeds,  or  nature  begins  to  rally. 
The  cough  somewhat  subsides ;  the  pulse  assumes 
its  natural  standard  ;  the  countenance  acquires  a 
little  more  animation ;  the  horse  will  eat  a  small 
quantity  of  some  choice  thing ;  and  health  and 
strength  slowly,  very  slowly  indeed,  return :  but 
at  other  times,  when  there  had  been  no  decided 
change  during  the  progress  of  the  disease,  no 
manageable  metastasis  of  inflammation  while 
there  was  sufficient  power  left  iu  the  constitution 
to  struggle  with  it,  a  strange  exacerbation  of  symp- 
toms accompanies  the  closing  scene.  The  extre- 
mities become  deathy  cold  ;  the  flanks  heave ;  the 
countenance  betrays  greater  distress ;  the  mem- 
brane of  the  nose  is  of  an  intense  red ;  and  in- 
flammation of  the  substance  of  the  lungs  and  con- 
gestion and  death  speedily  follow. 

At  other  times  the  redness  of  the  nostril  sud- 
denly disappears ;  it  becomes  purple,  livid,  dirty 
brown,  and  the  discharge  is  bloody  and  foetid,  the 
breath  and  all  the  excretions  becoming  foetid  too. 
The  mild  character  of  the  disease  gives  way  to 
malignant  typhus  :  swellings,  and  purulent  ulcers, 
spread  over  different  parts  of  the  frame,  and  the 
animal  is  soon  destroyed. 

Post-mortem  Examination. — Examination  after 
death  sufficiently  displays  the  real  character  of  the 
disease,  inflammation  first  of  the  respiratory  pas- 
sages, and,  in  fatal  oraggravated  cases,  of  the  mucous 
membranes  generally.     From  the  pharynx,  to  the 


THE    HORSE. 


871 


termination  of  the  small  intestines,  and  often  in- 
cluding even  the  larger  ones,  there  will  not  be  a 
part  free  from  inflammation ;  the  upper  part  of  the 
trachea  will  be  filled  with  adhesive  spume,  and 
the  hning  membrane  thickened,  injected,  or 
ulcerated ;  the  lining  tunic  of  the  bronchi  will 
exhibit  unequivocal  marks  of  inflammation  ;  the 
substance  of  the  lungs  will  be  engorged,  and 
often  inflamed  ;  the  heart  wll  partake  of  the  same 
aff'ection;  its  external  coat  will  be  red,  or  purple, 
or  black,  and  its  internal  one  will  exhibit  spots  of 
ecchymosis;  the  pericai'dium  will  be  tliickened, 
and  the  pericardiac  and  pleuritic  bags  ^vill  contain 
an  undue  quantity  of  serous,  or  bloody  serous,  or 
pui'ulent  fluid. 

The  oesophagus  will  be  inflamed,  sometimes 
ulcerated — the  stomach  always  so ;  the  small  in- 
testines will  uniformly  present  patches  of  inflam- 
mation or  ulceration.  The  liver  will  be  inflamed 
— the  spleen  enlarged — no  part,  indeed,  will  have 
escaped  ;  and  if  the  malady  has  assumed  a  typhoid 
form  in  its  latter  stages,  the  universality  and  ma- 
lignancy of  the  ulceration  will  be  excessive. 

This  disease  is  clearly  attributable  to  atmos- 
pheric influence,  but  of  the  precise  nature  of  tliis 
influence  we  are  altogether  ignorant.  It  is  some 
foreign  injurious  principle  which  mingles  with  and 
contaminates  the  air,  but  whence  this  poison  is 
derived,  or  how  it  is  diffused,  we  know  not.  It  is 
engendered,  or  it  is  most  prevalent,  in  cold  unge- 
nial  weather;  or  this  weather  may  dispose  the 
patient  for  catarrh,  or  prepare  the  tissues  to  be 
affected  by  causes  which  would  otherwise  be  harm- 
less, or  which  ma}'  at  all  times  exist. 

It  is  most  frequent  in  the  spring  of  the  year, 
but  it  occasionally  rages  in  autumn  and  in  winter. 
It  is  epidemic ;  it  spreads  over  large  districts.  It 
sometimes  pervades  the  whole  country.  Scarcely 
a  stable  escapes.  Its  appearance  is  sudden,  its 
progress  rapid.  Mr.  Wilkinson  had  thirty-six  new 
cases  in  one  day.  It  is  said  that  a  celebrated  prac- 
titioner in  London  had  nearly  double  that  number 
in  less  than  twenty-four  hours. 

At  other  times  it  is  endemic.  It  pervades  one 
town  ;  one  little  tract  of  countiy.  It  is  coufmed 
to  spots  exceedingly  circumscribed.  It  is  dependent 
on  atmospheric  agency,  but  this  requires  some  in- 
jurious adjuvant  and  the  principle  of  contagion 
nmst  probably  be  called  into  play.  It  has  been 
rife  enough  in  the  lower  parts  of  the  metropolis, 
while  in  the  upper  and  north-western  districts 
scarcely  a  case  has  occurred.  It  has  occasionally 
been  confined  to  a  locality  not  extending  half-a-mile 
in  any  du-ection.  In  one  of  the  cavalry  barracks 
the  majority  of  the  horses  on  one  side  of  the  yard 
were  attacked  by  epidemic  catarrh,  while  there  was 
not  a  sick  horse  on  the  other  side.  These  preva- 
lences of  disease,  and  these  exceptions,  are  alto- 
gether unaccountable.  The  stables,  and  the  system 


of  stable  management,  have  been  most  carefully 
inquired  into  in  the  infected  and  the  healthy  dis- 
tricts, and  no  satisfactory  difference  can  be  as- 
certained. One  fact,  however,  has  been  established, 
and  a  very  important  one  it  is  to  the  horse  pro- 
prietor as  well  as  the  practitioner.  The  probability 
of  the  disease  seems  to  be  in  proportion  to  the 
number  of  horses  inhabiting  the  stable.  Two  or 
three  horses  shut  up  in  a  comparatively  close 
stable  may  escape.  Out  of  thirty  horses,  distri- 
buted through  ten  or  fifteen  little  stables,  not  one 
may  be  affected  ;  but  in  a  stable  containing  ten  or 
twelve  horses  the  disease  \vill  assuredly  appear, 
although  it  may  be  proportionally  larger  and  well 
ventilated.  It  is  on  this  account  that  postmasters 
and  horse-dealers  dread  its  ajjpearance.  In  a 
sickly  season  their  stables  are  never  free  from  it; 
and  if,  perchance,  it  does  enter  one  of  their  largest 
stables,  almost  eveiy  horse  will  be  affected. 
Therefore  also  it  is  that  grooms  have  so  much 
dread  of  a  distempered  stable,  and  that  the  odds 
are  so  seriously  affected  if  distemper  has  broken 
out  in  a  racing  establishment. 

Does  this  lead  to  the  conclusion  that  epidemic 
catarrh  is  contagious  ?  Not  necessarily,  but  it  ex- 
cites strong  suspicion  of  its  being  so ;  and  there 
are  so  many  facts  of  the  disease  following  the  in- 
troduction of  a  distempered  horse  into  an  establish- 
ment, that  this  malady  must  rank  among  those  that 
are  botli  contagious  and  epidemic.  There  are  few 
well-informed  grooms,  or  extensive  owners  of  horses, 
and  living  much  among  them,  or  veterinary  sur- 
geons of  considerable  practice,  who  entertain  the 
least  doubt  about  the  matter.  Then  every  neces- 
sary caution  should  be  adopted.  Tlie  horse  that 
exhibits  symptoms  of  epidemic  catarrh  should  be 
removed  as  soon  as  possible.  The  aflected  horses 
should  be  removed,  and  not  the  sound  ones,  for 
they,  although  apparently  sound,  may  have  the 
malady  lurldug  about  them,  and  may  more  widely 
propagate  the  disease. 

With  regard  to  the  treatment  of  epidemic 
catarrh  there  may  be,  and  is  at  times,  considerable 
difficulty.  It  is  a  disease  of  the  mucous  mem- 
brane, and  thus  connected  with  much  debility  ;  but 
it  is  also  a  disease  of  a  febrile  chai-acter,  and  the 
inflammation  is  occasionally  intense.  The  vete- 
rinary surgeon,  therefore,  must  judge  for  himself. 
Is  the  disease  in  its  eaiiiest  stage  marked  by  evi- 
dent inflammatory  action  ?  Is  there  much  redness 
in  the  membrane  of  the  nose — much  acceleration 
of  the  pulse — much  heaving  of  the  flanks  ?  If  so, 
blood  must  be  abstracted.  The  orifice  should  be 
lai'ge  that  the  blood  may  flow  quickly,  and  the  cir- 
culation be  sooner  affected ;  and  the  medical 
attendant  should  be  present  at  this  firet  venesec- 
tion that  he  may  close  the  orifice  as  soon  as  the 
pulse  begins  to  falter.  This  attention  to  the  first 
bleeding  is  indispensable.     It  is  the  carelessness 


;372 


THE    HORSE. 


■with  which  it  is  performed — the  ignorance  of  the 
object  to  be  acconiphshed,  and  the  effect  actually 
produced,  that  destroj's  half  the  horses  that  are 
lost  from  this  malady.  The  first  falter  of  the 
pulse  is  the  signal  to  suspend  the  bleeding.  Every 
drop  lost  afterwards  may  be  wanted. 

If  there  is  no  appearance  of  febrile  action,  or 
only  a  very  slight  one,  small  doses  of  aloes  may  be 
given,  combined  with  the  fever  medicines  recom- 
mended for  catarrh.  As  soon  as  the  faeces  are 
pultaceous,  or  even  before  that,  the  aloes  should 
be  omitted  and  the  fever  medicine  continued.  It 
will  rarely  be  pradent  to  continue  the  aloes  be- 
yond the  third  drachm. 

A  stricter  attention  must  be  paid  to  diet  than 
the  veterinarian  usually  enforces,  or  the  groom 
dreams  of.  No  corn  must  be  allowed,  but  mashes 
and  thin  gruel.  The  water  should  be  entirely 
taken  away,  and  a  bucket  of  gruel  suspended  in 
the  box.  This  is  an  excellent  plan  with,  regard  to 
every  sick  horse  that  we  do  not  wish  to,,r6duce  too 
much  ;  and  when  he  finds  that  the  morning  and 
evening  pass  over,  and  his  water  is  not  offered  to 
him,  he  will  readily  take  to  the  gruel,  and  driuk 
as  much  of  it  as  is  good  for  him.  Green  meat 
should  be  early  offered;  such  as  grass,  tares  (the 
latter  especially),  lucerne,  and,  above  all,  carrots. 
If  these  cannot  be  procured,  a  little  hay  may  be 
wetted,  and  offered  morsel  after  morsel  by  the 
hand.  Should  this  be  refused,  the  hay  may  be 
damped  with  water  slightly  salted,  and  then  the 
patient  will  generally  seize  it  with  avidity. 

Should  the  horse  refuse  to  eat  during  the  two 
or  three  first  days,  there  is  no  occasion  to  be  in  a 
hulry  to  drench  with  gniel;  it  will  make  the 
mouth  sore,  and  the  throat  sore,  and  tease  and 
disgust :  but  if  he  should  long  continue  obsti- 
nately to  refuse  his  food,  nutriment  must  be 
forced  upon  him.  Good  thick  gruel  must  be 
horned  down,  or,  what  is  better,  given  by  means  of 
Bead's  pump. 

The  practitioner  will  often  and  anxiously  have 
recourse  to  auscultation.  He  will  listen  for  the 
mucous  rattle,  creeping  down  the  windpipe,  and 
entering  the  bronchial  passages.  If  he  cannot 
detect  it  below  the  larynx,  he  will  apply  a  strong 
blister,  reaching  from  ear  to  ear,  and  extending  to 
the  second  or  third  ring  of  the  trachea.  If  he  can 
trace  the  rattle  in  the  windpipe,  he  must  follow 
it, — he  must  blister  as  far  as  the  disease  has 
spread.  This  will  often  have  an  excellent  effect, 
not  only  as  a  counter-irritant,  but  as  rousing  the 
languid  powers  of  the  constitution.  A  rowel  of 
tolerable  size  between  the  fore  legs  cannot  do 
harm.  It  may  act  as  a  derivative,  or  it  may  take 
away  .a  disposition  to  inflammation  in  the  contigu- 
ous portion  of  the  chest. 

The  inflammation  which  characterizes  the 
early  stage  of  this  disease  is  at  first  confined  to 


the  menibrane  of  the  mouth  and  the  fauces.  Can 
fomentations  be  applied  ?  Yes,  and  to  the  very 
part,  by  means  of  a  hot  mash,  not  thrown  into  the 
manger  over  which  the  head  of  the  horse  cannot 
be  confined,  but  placed  in  that  too-much-under- 
valued and  discarded  article  of  stable-funiiture, 
the  nose-bag.  The  vapour  of  the  water  will,  at 
every  inspiration,  pass  over  the  inflamed  surface. 
In  the  majority  of  cases  relief  will  speedily  be 
obtained,  and  that  suppuration  from  the  part  so 
necessaiy  to  the  permanent  removal  of  the  in- 
flammation— a  copious  discharge  of  mucous  or 
purulent  matter  from  the  nostrils — will  be  has- 
tened. If  the  discharge  does  not  appear  so 
speedily  as  could  be  wished,  a  stimulant  should  be 
applied  to  the  part.  The  vapour  impregnated  with 
turpentine  arising  from  fresh  yellow  deal  saw- 
dust, used  instead  of  bran,  will  have  very  consi- 
derable effect  in  quickening  and  increasing  the 
suppuration.  It  may  even  be  resorted  to  almost 
from  the  beginning,  if  there  is  not  evidently  much 
irritability  of  membrane. 

A  hood  is  a  useful  article  of  clothing  in  these 
cases.  It  increases  the  perspiration  from  the  sur- 
face covering  the  inflamed  part — a  circumstance 
always  of  considerable  moment. 

An  equable  warmth  should  be  preserved,  if 
possible,  over  the  whole  body.  The  hand-brush 
should  be  gently  used  every  day,  and  harder  and 
more  effectual  rubbing  applied  to  the  legs.  The 
patient  should,  Jf  possible,  be  placed  in  a  loose 
box,  in  which  he  may  toddle  about,  and  take  a 
little  exercise,  and  out  of  which  he  should  rarely, 
if  at  all,  be  taken.  The  exercise  of  which  the 
gi-oom  is  so  fond  in  these  cases,  and  which  must 
in  the  most  peremptory  terms  be  forbidden,  has 
destroyed  thousands  of  horses.  The  air  should 
be  fresh  and  uncontaminated,  but  never  chilly  ; 
for  the  object  is  to  increase  and  not  to  repress 
cutaneous  perspiration  ;  to  produce,  if  possible,  a 
determination  of  blood  to  the  skin,  and  not  to 
drive  it  to  the  part  already  too  much  overloaded. 
In  order  to  accomplish  this,  the  clothing  should 
be  rather  warmer  than  usual. 

The  case  may  proceed  somewhat  slowly,  and 
not  quite  satisfactorily  to  the  practitioner  or  his 
employer.  There  is  not  much  fever — there  is 
little  or  no  local  inflammation :  but  there  is  great 
emaciation  and  debility,  and  total  loss  of  appetite. 
The  quantity  of  the  sedative  may  then  be  lessened 
but  not  omitted  altogether ;  for  the  fire  may  not 
be  extinguished,  although  for  a  little  while  con- 
cealed. There  are  no  diseases  so  insidious  and 
treacherous  as  these.  Mild  and  vegetable  tonics, 
such  as  gentian  and  ginger,  may  be  given.  Two 
days  after  this  the  sedative  -may  be  altogether 
omitted,  and  the  tonic  gradually  increased. 

The  feeding  should  now  be  sedulously  at- 
tended to.     Almost  every  kind  of  green  meat  that 


THE    IIOKSE. 


,^73 


can  be  obtiiined  should  be  given,  particularly  car- 
rots nicely  scraped  and  sliced.  The  food  should 
be  changed  as  often  as  the  capricious  appetite 
prompts  ;  and  occasionally,  if  necessary,  the  pa- 
tient should  be  forced  with  gruel  as  thick  as  it 
will  run  from  the  horn,  but  the  gradual  return  of 
health  should  be  well  assured,  before  one  morsel 
of  com  is  given.* 

A  very  few  weeks  ago,  the  author  received 
from  his  friend,  Mr.  Percivall,  the  following  ac- 
count of  a  new  and  destnictive  epidemic  among 
horses  : — 

"  From  the  close  of  the  past  year  and  the  be- 
ginning of  the  present,  up  to  the  time  I  am  writ- 
ing, the  influenza  among  horses  has  continued 
to  prevail  in  the  metropolis  and  different  parts 
of  the  country  with  more  or  less  fatality.  In 
Loudon  it  has  assumed  the  form  of  laryngitis,  as- 
sociated in  some  instances  with  hronchitis;  in 
others — in  all  I  believe  where  it  has  proved  fatal 
— with  pleurisy.  The  parenchymatous  structure 
of  the  lungs  has  not  partaken  of  the  disease,  or 
but  consecutively  and  slightly.  The  earliest  and 
most  characteristic  symptom  has  been  sore  throat; 
causing  troublesome  dry  short  cough,  but  rarely 
occasioning  any  difficulty  of  deglutition,  and,  in  no 
instance  that  I  have  seen,  severe  or  extensive 
enough  to  produce  anything  like  disgorgement  or 
return  of  the  masticated  matters  through  the 
nose,  and  yet  the  slightest  pressure  on  the  larynx 
has  excited  an  act  of  coughing.  But  seldom  has 
any  glandular  enlargement  appeared.  The  symp- 
tom secondarily  remarkable  after  the  sore  throat 
and  cough  has  been  a  dispiritedness  or  dulness, 
for  which  most  epidemics  of  the  kind  are  remark- 
able. The  animal,  at  the  time  of  sickening,  has 
hung  his  head  under  the  manger,  with  his  eyes 
half  shut,  and  his  lower  lip  pendent,  without 
,  evincing  any  alarm  or  even  much  notice,  though  a 
person  entered  his  abode  or  approached  him ;  and 
if  in  a  box,  his  head  is  often  found  during  his  ill- 
ness turned  towards  the  door  or  window.  Fever, 
without  any  disturbance  of  the  respiration,  has 
always  been  present ;  the  pulse  has  been  acce- 
lerated, though  rather  small  and  weak  in  its  beat 
than  indicative  of  strength  ;  the  mouth  has  been 
hot,  sometimes  burning  hot,  afterwards  moist,  and 
perhaps  saponaceous  ;  the  skin  and  extremities  in 
general  have  been  warm.  Now  and  then  the  pros- 
tration and  appearance  of  debility  have  been  such, 
and  so  rapid  in  their  manifestation,  that,  shortly 
after  being  attacked,  a  horse  has  staggeringly 
walked  twenty  yards  only — the  distance  from  his 
stable  into  an  infirmary-box.  The  appetite,  though 

*  An  interesting  account  of  ppidcmic  among  horses  will  be 
found  in  the  .\ssocialiini  Piirt  of  "  Tlie  Veterinarian,"  vols.  xii. 
and  XV.  A  work,  by  the  author  of  litis  treatise,  is  in  preparation, 
on  the  epidemics  that  have  prevailed  among  all  our  domesticated 
animals. 

VOL.     I. 


impaired  much,  has  seldom  been  altogether  lost. 
Generally,  if  a  little  fresh  hay  has  been  offered,  it 
has  been  taken  and  eaten  ;  but  to  mashes  there 
has  been  commonly  great  aversion.  During  the 
long  continuance  of  the  wind  in  the  east,  the  sore 
throat  and  cough  have  been  unattended  by  any  flu.x 
from  the  nose ;  but  since  the  wind  has  shifted 
within  this  last  fortnight  or  three  weeks,  dis- 
charges from  the  nostrils  have  appeared,  profuse 
even  in  quantity,  and  punilent  in  their  nature  :  in 
fact,  the  disease  has  assumed  a  more  catarrhal 
character — ergo,  I  might  add,  a  more  fiivourable 
one. 

"  The  disorder  has  exhibited  every  phase  and 
degree  of  intensity,  from  the  slightest  perceivable 
dulness,  which  has  passed  off  with  simply  a  change 
in  the  diet,  to  an  insidious,  unyielding,  unsubdua- 
ble  pleurisy,  ending  in  hydrothorax,  in  spite  of 
everything  that  could  be  dcjue,  and  most  timely 
done.  So  long  as  the  disease  has  confined  itself 
to  the  throat,  and  that  there  has  been  along  with 
that  only  dejection,  prostration,  and  fever,  there 
has  existed  no  cause  for  alarm ;  but  when  such 
symptoms  have,  after  some  days'  conlinuanee,  not 
abated,  and  have,  on  the  contrary,  rather  in- 
creased, and  others  have  arisen  which  but  too 
well  have  authorised  suspicions  that  '  mischief 
was  brewing  in  the  chest,'  then  there  became  the 
strongest  reasons  for  alarm  for  the  safety  of  the 
patient.  What  is  now  to  be  done  ?  The  practi- 
tioner durst  not  bleed  a  second  time,  at  least  not 
generally,  for  the  patient's  strength  would  not  en- 
dure it,  although  he  is  certain  a  pleurisy  is  con- 
suming his  patient.  He  possesses  no  effectual 
means  for  topical  blood-letting.  Neither  blisters 
nor  rowels,  nor  plugs  nor  setous,  will  take  any 
effect.  Cathartic  medicine  he  must  not  admi- 
nister ;  nauseants  are  uncertain  and  doubtful  in 
their  efficacy ;  sedatives,  tonics,  and  stimulants, 
and  narcotics,  appear  counter-indicated,  inflam- 
mation existing,  and,  when  tried  under  such  cir- 
cumstances, have,  I  believe,  never  failed  to  do 
harm. 

"Dissatisfied  with  one  and  all  of  these  reme- 
dies in  the  late  influenza — though  the  losses  I 
have  experienced  have,  after  all,  not  been  so  very 
comparatively  great,  being  no  more,  since  the  be- 
ginning of  the  year,  1;han  three  out  of  nearl}'  forty 
cases — I  repeat,  having,  as  I  thought,  reason  to 
be  dissatisfied  for  losing  even  these  three  cases, 
considering  that  they  came  under  my  care  at  the 
earliest  period  of  indisposition,  1  determined,  in 
any  similar  cases  that  might  occur,  to  have  re- 
course to  that  medicine  which,  in  all  membranous 
inflammations  in  particular,  is  the  physician's 
sheet-anchor,  and  which  I  had  exhibited,  ami  still 
continue  to  do,  myself,  in  other  disorders,  though 
I  had  never  given  it  a  fair  trial  in  epidemics  hav- 
ing that  tendency  which  I   have   described   the 

B  n 


374 


THE    HORSE. 


present  one  uniformly  to  have  indicated,  viz.,  the 
destruction  of  life  by  an  inflammation  attacking 
membranous  parts,  of  a  nature  over  which,  being 
forbidden  to  bleed,  we  appeared  to  possess  little 
or  no  power.  Could  we  have  drawn  blood  from 
the  sides  or  breast,  by  cupping  or  by  leeches,  in 
any  tolerable  quantity,  we  might  have  had  some 
control  over  the  internal  disease  ;  but  barred  from 
this,  and  without  any  remedy  save  a  counter-irri- 
tant, which  we  could  not  make  act,  or  an  internal 
medicine,  whose  action  became  e.xtremel}'  dubious, 
if  not  positively  hurtful,  what  was  to  be  done  ?  I 

repeat,  I  made  up  my  mind  to  experiment  with 
the  surgeon's  i-emedy  in  the  same  disease,  namely, 

mercury  ;  and  that  I  have  had  reason  to  feel  gra- 
tified at  the  result  will,  I  think,  appear  from  the 

following  cases : — 

"  Case   I. — April  8.    Every  symptom  of  the 

prevailing  epidemic  :  and  considerably  aggravated 

on  the  lOtli,  when  the  horse  laboured  under  much 

prostration  of  strength,  and  staggered  considerably 

in  his  gait.     The  following  ball  was  then  ordered 

to  be  given  him  twice  a  day :  R  Hydrarg.  chlorid. 

3i,  fariu.  aveure  S  ss.  terebinth,  vulg.  q.  s.  ut  fiat 

bol.     One  to  be  given  morning  and  night.     He 

soon  began  to  improve  ;  and  was  returned  to  the 

stable  on  the  '20th,  convalescent.  A  second  pa- 
tient of  the  same  character  was  cured  in  eighteen 

days,  and  a  third  in  nineteen  days."     The  author 

of  this  work  had  the  pleasure  of  witnessing  these 

cases. 

Mr.  Percivall  adds,  "  Lest  it  should  be  said, 

after  the  perusal  of  these  three  cases,  that  they 

do  not  appear  to  have   been  of  a  dangerous  cha-  _ 

racter,  or  to  have  acquired  anything   out  of  the  |  turists  were  alarmed  by  this  destruction  of  their 


THE    MALIGNANT    EPIDEMIC. 

Continental  veterinarians  describe  a  malignant 
variety  or  termination  of  this  disease,  and  the  im- 
perfect history  of  veterinary  medicine  in  Bri- 
tain is  not  without  its  records  of  it.  So  lately  as 
the  year  1815,  an  epidemic  of  a  malignant  cha- 
racter reigned  among  horses.  Three  out  of  five 
who  were  attacked  died.  It  reappeared  in  1823, 
but  was  not  so  fatal.  It  was  said  that  the  horses 
that  died  were  ultimately  farcied :  the  truth  was, 
that  swellings  and  ulcerations,  with  foetid  dis- 
charge, appeared  in  various  parts,  or  almost  all 
over  them — the  natural  swellings  of  the  com- 
plaint which  has  just  been  considered,  but  aggra- 
vated and  malignant.  Our  recollection  of  the 
classic  lore  of  our  early  yeai-s  will  furnish  us  -with 
instances  of  the  same  pest  in  distant  times  and 
countries.  We  have  not  forgotten  the  vivid 
description  of  Apollo  darting  his  fieiy  arrows 
among  the  Greeks,  and  involving  in  one  common 
destruction  the  human  being,  the  mule,  the  horse, 
the  o.\,  and  the  dog.  Lucretius,  when  describing 
the  plague  at  Athens,  speaks  of  a  malignant 
epidemic  affecting  almost  every  animal — 

Nor  loDger  birds  at  noon,  nor  beasts  at  night 
Their  native  woods  deserted ;  with  the  pest 
Remote  they  languished,  and  full  frequent  died  : 
But  chief  the  dog  his  generous  strength  resigned. 

In  1714,  a  malignant  epidemic  was  imported 
from  the  Continent,  and  in  the  course  of  a  few 
months  destroj'ed  70,000  horses  and  cattle.  It 
continued  to  visit  other  countries,  with  but  short 
intervals,  for  fifty  years  aftenvards.  Out  of  evil, 
however,    came   good.     The   continental   agrieul- 


ordinary  line  of  treatment,  I  beg  to  obsei-ve,  that 
at  the  periods  at  which  I  submitted  them  to  the 
action  of  mercury,  they  so  much  resembled  three 
others  that  had  preceded  them,  and  the  disease 
had  proved  fatal,  that,  under  a  continuance  of 
treatment  of  any  ordinary  kind,  I  certainly  should 
have  entertained  fears  for  their  safety. 

"  It  must  be  remembered  that  they  were  cases 
in  which  blood-letting,  except  at  the  commence- 
ment, was  altogether  foi-bidden ;  and  that  at  the 
critical  period  when  mercury  was  introduced  they 
had  taken  an  unfavourable  turn,  and  that  nothing 
in  the  shape  of  i-emedy  appeared  available  save 
internal  medicine  and  cuunter-irritation,  and  that 
the  latter  had  not  and  did  not  show  results  be- 
tokening the  welfare  of  the  patients.  Under 
these  circumstances  the  mercury  was  exhibited. 
That  it  entered  the  system,  and  must  have  had 
more  or  less  influence  on  the  disease,  appears 
evident  from  its  effect  on  the  gums.  That  it 
proved  the  means  of  cure,  I  cannot,  from  so  few 
cases,  take  upon  myself  to  assert ;  but  I  would 
recommend  it  in  similar  cases  to  the  notice  of 
practitioners." 


property.  The  different  governments  participated 
in  the  terror,  and  veterinary  schools  were  estab- 
lished, in  which  the  anatomy  and  diseases  of  these 
animals  might  be  studied,  and  the  cause  and" 
treatment  of  these  periodical  pests  discovered. 
From  the  time  that  this  branch  of  medical  science 
began  to  receive  the  attention  it  desen'ed,  these 
epidemics,  if  they  have  not  quite  ceased,  have 
changed  their  character,  and  have  become  com- 
paratively mild  and  manageable.  As,  however, 
they  yet  occur,  and  are  far  too  fatal,  we  must  en- 
deavoiu-  to  collect  the  symptoms,  and  point  out  the 
treatment  of  them. 

The  malignant  epidemic  was  almost  uniformly 
ushered  in  by  inflammation  of  the  mucous  mem- 
brane of  the  respiratory  passages,  but  soon  involv- 
ing other  portions,  and  then  ensued .  a  dian'hoea, 
which  no  art  could  -arrest.  The  fever,  acute  at 
first,  rapidly  passed  over,  and  was  succeeded  by 
a  great  prostration  of  strength.  The  inflammation 
then  spread  to  the  cellular  te.xture,  and  there  was 
a  peculiar  disposition  to  the  formation  of  phlegm- 
onous tumours :  sometimes  there  were  pustular 
eruptions,  but,  oftener,  deep-seated  tumours  rapidly 


THE    HORSE. 


875 


proceeding  to  suppuration.  Connected  wth  this 
was  a  strong  tendency  to  decomposition,  and  unless 
the  animal  was  relieved  by  some  critical  flux  or 
evacuation,  malignant  typhus  was  established,  and 
the  horse  speedily  sunk. 

The  most  satisfactory  account  of  one  of  these 
epidemics  is  given  us  by  Professor  Bnignone,  of 
Turin.  It  commenced  with  loss  of  appetite, 
staring  coat,  a  wild  and  wandering  look,  and  a 
staggering  from  the  very  commencement.  The 
horse  would  continually  lie  down  and  get  up 
again,  as  if  tormented  by  colic,  and  he  gazed  alter- 
nately at  both  Hanks.  In  the  moments  of  comjiara- 
tive  ease,  there  were  universal  twitchings  of  the 
skin,  and  spasms  of  the  limbs.  The  temperature 
of  the  ears  and  feet  was  variable.  If  there  hap- 
pened to  be  about  the  animal  any  old  wound 
or  scar  from  setouing  or  firing,  it  opened  afresh 
and  discharged  a  quantity  of  thick  and  black 
blood.  Very  shortly  afterwards  the  flanks,  which 
were  quiet  before,  began  to  heave,  the  nostrils 
were  dilated,  the  head  extended  for  breath.  The 
horse  had  by  this  time  become  so  weak  that,  if  he 
lay  or  fell  down  he  could  rise  no  more  ;  or  if  he 
was  up,  he  would  stand  trembling,  staggering,  and 
threatening  to  fall  every  moment.  The  mouth 
was  dry,  the  tongue  white,  and  the  breath  fcetid ; 
a  discharge  of  3'ellow  or  bloody  foetid  matter  pro- 
ceeded from  the  nose,  and  foetid  blood  from  the 
anus.  The  duration  of  the  disease  did  not  usually 
exceed  twelve  or  twenty-four  hours ;  or  if  the  ani- 
mal lingered  on,  swellings  of  the  head  and  throat, 
and  sheath,  and  scrotum,  followed,  and  he  died 
exhausted  or  in  convulsions. 

Black  spots  of  extravasation  were  found  in  the 
cellular  membrane,  in  the  tissue  of  all  the  mem- 
branes, and  on  the  stomach.  The  mesenteric  and 
lymphatic  glands  were  engorged,  black  and  gan- 
grenous. The  membrane  of  the  nose  and  the 
pharynx  was  lughly  injected,  the  lungs  were  tilled 
with  black  and  frothy  blood,  or  with  black  and 
livid  spots.  The  brain  and  its  meninges  were 
unaltered. 

It  commenced  in  March,  1783.  The  barracks 
tlien  continued  one  hundred  and  sixteen  horses  ; 
all  but  thirteen  were  attacked,  and  seventy-eight  of 
them  died.  The  horses  of  both  the  officers  and  men 
were  subject  to  the  attack  of  it ;  and  three  horses 
from  the  town  died,  two  of  w^hich  had  drawn  the  carls 
that  conveyed  the  carcasses  away,  and  the  other 
stood  under  a  window,  from  which  the  dung  of  an 
infected  stable  had  been  thrown  out.  The  disease 
would  probably  have  spread,  but  the  most  summary 
measures  for  arresting  its  progress  were  adopted ; 
3very  hoi-se  in  the  town  was  killed  that  had  had 
the  slightest  communication  with  those  in  the 
barracks.  One  horse  was  inoculated  with  the  pus 
discharged  from  the  ulcer  of  an  infected  horee,  and 
he   died.      A  portion  of  his  thymus  gland  was 


introduced  under  the  skin  of  another  horse,  and  he 
also  died. 

Cause. — The  disease  was  supposed  to  be  con- 
nected with  the  food  of  the  horses.  All  the  oats 
had  been  consumed,  and  the  loliuni  temulentum, 
or  awiied  darnel,  had  been  given  instead.  It  is 
said  that  the  darnel  is  occasionally  used  by  brewers 
to  give  an  intoxicating  quality  to  their  malt  liquor. 
For  fifteen  days  no  alteration  of  health  was  per- 
ceived, and  then,  in  less  than  eighteen  hours, 
nearly  forty  perished.  The  stables  were  not 
crowded,  and  there  was  no  improper  treatment. 
A  man  disinterred  some  of  the  horses  to  get  at  the 
fat ;  swellings  rapidly  appeared  in  his  throat,  and 
he  died  in  two  days.  A  portion  of  their  flesh  was 
given  to  two  pigs  and  some  dogs,  and  they  died. 

M.  Brugnone  found  that  bleeding  only  accele- 
rated the  death  of  the  patient.  He  afterwards 
tried,  and  ineffectually,  acids,  cordials,  purgatives, 
vesicatories,  and  the  actual  cautery  ;  and  he  frankly 
attributes  to  the  power  of  nature  the  recovery 
of  the  few  who  survived. 

Gilbert's  Account  of  the  Epidemic  of  1795. — 
M.  Gilbert  describes  a  malignant  epidejnic  which 
appeared  in  Paris  in  1795,  characterised  by  dul- 
ness,  loss  of  appetite,  weakness,  pulse  at  first 
rapid  and  full,  and  afterwards  continuing  rapid, 
but  gradually  becoming  small,  weak,  and  intermit- 
tent. The  bowels  at  first  constipated,  and  then 
violent  purging  succeeding.  The  weakness  rapidly 
increasing,  accompanied  by  foetid  breath,  and 
foetid  evacuations.  Tumours  soon  appeared  about 
the  limbs,  under  the  chest,  and  in  the  head,  the 
neck  and  loins.  If  they  suppurated  and  burst,  the 
animal  usually  did  well;  but  otherwise  he  inevitably 
perished.  The  formation  of  these  tumours  was 
critical.  If  they  rapidly  advanced,  it  was  con- 
sidered as  a  favoiu-able  symptom ;  but  if  they  con- 
tinued obscure,  a  fatal  termination  was  prognosti- 
cated. 

Bleeding,  even  in  an  early  stage,  seemed  here 
also  to  be  injurious,  and  increased  the  debility. 
Physic  was  given,  and  mild  and  nutritiuus  food, 
gruel,  and  cordials.  Deep  incisions  were  made 
into  the  tumours,  and  the  cautery  apidied.  Stimu- 
lating frictions  were  also  used,  but  all  were  of  little 
avail. 

These  cases  have  been  narrated  at  considerable 
length,  in  order  to  give  some  idea  of  the  nature  of 
this  disease,  and  because,  with  the  exception  of 
a  short  but  very  excellent  account  of  the  malig- 
nant epidemic  in  the  last  edition  of  Mr.  Blaine's 
Veterinary  Outlines,  there  will  not  be  found  any 
satisfactory  history  of  it  in  the  writings  of  our 
English  veterinarians.  It  is  evidently  a  disease 
of  the  mucous  membranes,  both  the  respiratory 
and  digestive.  It  is  accompanied  by  early  and 
great  debility,  loss  of  all  vital  power,  vitiation 
of  evei"y  secretion,  effusions  and  tumours  every- 

B  B    !J 


376 


THE    HORSE. 


SO  hard  as  in  pleurisy,  more  so  than  in  catarrh, 
and  much  more  so  than  in  pneumonia.  The  res- 
piration should  next  be  examined,  abundantly 
more  rapid  than  in  catarrh,  pneumonia,  or  pleurisy ; 
generally  as  rapid  and  often  more  so  than  the 
pulse,  and  accompanied  by  a  wheezing  sound, 
heard  at  some  distance.  Mr.  Percivall  relates 
a  case  in  which  the  respiration  was  more  than  one 
hundred  in  a  minute.  Mr.  C.  Percivall  describes 
an  interesting  case  in  which  the  respiration  was 
quick  in  the  extreme ;  and  he  remarks  that  he 
does  "not  remember  to  have  seen  a  horse  with  his 
repiration  so  disturbed." 

In  addition  to  these  clearly  characteristic 
symptoms,  will  be  observed  a  haggard  countenance, 
to  which  the  anxious  look  of  the  horse  labouring 
under  inflammation  of  the  lungs  cannot  for  a 
moment  be  compared  ;  also  an  evident  dread  of 
suffocation,  expressed,  not  by  inability  to  move, 
as  in  pneumonia,  but  frequently  an  obstinate 
refusal  to  do  so ;  cough  painful  in  the  extreme ; 
breath  hot,  yet  no  marked  pain  in  the  part,  and 
no  looking  at  the  side  or  flanks. 

As  the  disease  proceeds,  there  will  be  consi- 
derable discharge  from  the  nostrils,  much  more 
than  in  catarrh,  because  greater  extent  of  mem- 
brane is  affected.  It  will  be  muco-purulent  at 
first,  but  -will  soon  become  amber-coloured  or 
green,  or  greyish  green  ;  and  that  not  from  any 
portion  of  the  food  being  returned,  but  from  the 
peculiar  hue  of  the  secretion  from  ulcers  in  the 
bronchial  passages.  Small  organized  pieces  will 
mingle  with  the  discharge, — portions  of  mucus 
condensed  and  hardened,  and  forced  from  the 
inside  of  the  tube.  If  the  disease  proceeds,  the 
discharge  becomes  bloody,  and  then,  and  some- 
times earlier,  it  is  foetid. 

The  natural  termination  of  this  disease,  if  un- 
checked, is  in  pneumonia.  Although  we  cannot 
tra(«  the  air- tubes  to  their  termination,  the  inflam- 
mation will  penetrate  into  the  lobuli,  and  affect 
the  membranes  of  the  air-cells  or  divisions  which 
they  contain.  There  is  metastasis  of  inflammation 
oftener  here  than  in  pure  pneumonia,  and  the  dis- 
ease is  most  frequently  transferred  to  the  feet.  If, 
however,  there  is  neither  pneumonia  nor  metas- 
tasis of  inflammation,  and  the  disease  pursues  its 
course,  the  animal  dies  from  suffocation.  If  the 
air-passages  are  clogged,  there  can  be  no  supply  of 
arterial  ized  blood. 

Like  every  other  inflammation  of  the  respira- 
torj-  passages,  bronchitis  is  clearly  epidemic. 
There  is  a  disposition  to  inflammation  in  the  res- 
piratoiy  apparatus  generally,  but  it  depends  on 
some  unknown  atmospheric  influence  whether  this 
shall  take  on  the  form  of  catarrh,  bronchitis,  or 
pneumonia.  It  has  not,  however,  been  yet  proved 
the  diagnosis — mure  rapid  than  in  catarrh,  much  I  to  be  contagious, 
more  sj  than  in  the  early  stage  of  pneumonia:  not  I        Here  again  the  first  step  will  be  to  bleed;  and 


where,  and  it  runs  its  course  with  fearful  rapidity. 
If  it  was  seen  at  its  outset,  the  practitioner  would 
probably  bleed  ;  but  if  a  few  hours  only  had 
elapsed,  he  would  find,  with  Messrs.  Brugnoue 
aud  Gilbert,  that  venesection  would  only  hasten 
the  catastro[jhe.  Stimulants  should  be  adminis- 
tered mingled  with  opium,  aud  the  spirit  of  nitrous 
ether  in  doses  of  three  or  four  ounces,  with  an 
ounce  or  move  of  laudanum.  The  quantity  of 
opium  should  be  regulated  by  the  spasms  and  the 
diarrhffia.  These  medicines  should  be  repeated  in 
a  few  hours,  combined,  perhaps,  with  ginger  and 
gentian.  If  these  failed,  there  is  little  else  to  be 
done.  Deep  incisions  into  the  tumours,  or  blisters 
over  them,  might  be  proper  measures ;  but  the 
principal  attention  should  be  directed  to  the  arrest- 
ing of  the  contagion.  The  infected  should  be 
immediately  removed  from  the  healthy  ;  all  offen- 
sive matter  should  be  carefully  cleared  away,  and 
no  small  portion  of  chloride  of  lime  used  in  wash- 
ing the  animal,  and  particularly  his  ulcers.  It 
might  with  great  propriety  be  administered  inter- 
nally, while  the  stable  and  everything  that  belonged 
to  the  patient,  should  undergo  a  careful  ablution 
with  the  same  powerful  disinfectant. 

BRONCHITIS. 

This  is  not  generally  a  primary  disease.  That 
inflammation  of  the  superior  respiratoi-y  passages, 
constituting  catarrh,  gradually  creeps  downwards 
and  involves  the  larjTix  and  the  trachea,  and  at 
length,  possibly  the  farthest  and  the  minutest 
ramifications  of  the  air-tubes.  When  it  is  found 
to  be  thus  advancing,  its  progress  should  be  care- 
fully watched  by  the  assistance  of  auscultation. 
The  distant  murnuu-  of  the  healthy  lung  cannot  be 
mistaken,  nor  the  crepitating  sound  of  pneumonia ; 
and  in  bronchitis  the  blood  may  be  heard  filtering 
or  breaking  through  the  divisions  of  the  lobuli, 
and  accounting  for  that  congestion  or  filling  of  the 
cells  with  mucus  and  blood,  which  is  found  after 
intense  inflammation.  Inflammation  precedes  this 
increased  discharge  of  mucus.  Even  that  may  be 
detected.  The  inflamed  membrane  is  thickened 
and  tense.  It  assumes  an  almost  cartilaginous 
structure,  and  the  murmur  is  not  only  louder,  but 
has  a  kind  of  snoring  sound.  Some  have  imagined 
that  a  sound  like  a  metallic  ring  is  mingled  with 
it ;  but  this  is  never  very  distinct. 

The  interrupted  whizzing  sound  has  often  and 
clearly  indicated  a  case  of  bronchitis,  and  there 
are  many  corroborative  symptoms  which  should  be 
regarded.  The  variable  temperature  of  the  extre- 
mities will  be  an  important  guide- — not  deathy 
cold  as  in  pneumonia,  nor  of  increased  temperature 
as  often  in  catarrh,  but  with  a  tendency  to  cold- 
ness, yet  this  varying  much.    The  pulse  will  assist 


THE    IIOKSE. 


377 


]iere  too  will  be  the  paramount  necessity  of  the 
personal  attendance  of  some  well-informed  person 
while  the  animal  is  bled.  This  is  a  disease  of 
a  mucous, — and  an  extended  mucous  surface  ;  and 
while  our  measures  must  be  prompt,  there  is  a 
tendency  to  debility  which  we  should  never  forget. 
Although  the  horse  may  be  distressed  quite  to  the 
e.Ktent  which  Mr.  Charles  Percivall  describes,  yet 
he  woidd  not  bear  the  loss  of  four  pounds  of  blood 
without  feinting.  No  determinate  quantity  of 
blood  will  therefore  be  taken,  but  the  vein  will  not 
be  closed  until  the  pulse  falters,  and  the  animal 
staggers,  and  in  a  muiute  or  two  would  fall.  This 
may  probably  effect  the  desired  object;  if  it  does 
not,  it  is  possible  that  the  practitioner  may  not 
have  a  second  opportunity. 

The  medical  attendant  should  be  cautious  in 
the  administration  of  purgatives,  for  the  reasons 
that  have  again  and  again  been  stated  ;  but  if  the 
bowels  are  evidently  constipated,  small  doses  of 
aloes  must  be  given  with  the  febrifuge  medicine, 
and  their  speedy  action  promoted  by  injections,  so 
that  a  small  quantity  may  suffice. 

A  blister  is  always  indicated  in  bronchitis.  It 
can  never  do  harm,  and  it  not  unfrequently  affords 
decided  relief.  It  should  extend  over  the  brisket 
and  sides,  and  up  the  trachea  to  the  larynx.  The 
food,  if  the  horse  is  disposed  to  eat,  should  be 
mashes.  No  com  should  be  offered,  nor  should 
the  horse  be  coaxed  to  eat. 

PNEUMONIA INFLAMMATION    OF   THE    LUNGS. 

The  intimate  structure  of  the  lungs  has  never 
been  satisfactorily  demonstrated.  They  appear, 
however,  to  be  composed  of  minute  cells  or  pouches, 
into  which  the  air  is  at  length  conducted,  and  over 
the  delicate  membrane  constituting  the  divisions 
of  which  myriads  of  minute  blood-vessels  are  rami- 
fying. The  blood  is  not  merely  permeating  them, 
but  it  is  undergoing  a  vital  change  in  them  ;  there 
is  a  constant  decomposition  of  the  air,  or  of  the 
blood,  or  of  both  ;  and,  during  the  excitement  of 
exercise,  that  decomposition  proceeds  with  fearful 
rapidity.  Then  it  can  readily  be  conceived  that  a 
membrane  so  delicate  as  this  must  be,  in  order 
that  its  interposition  shall  be  no  hindrance  to  the 
arterialisation  of  the  blood :  so  fragile  also,  and  so 
loaded  with  blood-vessels,  will  be  exceedingly  sub- 
ject to  inflammation,  and  that  of  a  most  dangerous 
character. 

Inflammation  of  the  substance  of  the  limgs  is 
the  not  unfrequent  consequence  of  all  the  diseases 
of  the  respiratory  passages  that  have  been  treated 
on.  Catarrh,  influenza,  bronchitis,  if  neglected  or 
badly  managed,  or,  sometimes  in  spite  of  the  most 
skilful  treatment,  will  spread  along  the  mucous 
membrane,  and  at  length  involve  the  termination 
of  the  air-passages.  At  other  times,  there  is  pure 
pneumonia.      This  cellular  texture  is  the  primary 


scat  of  inflammation.  It  is  often  so  in  the  ovcr- 
woriicd  horse.  After  a  long  and  hard  day's  hiuit, 
it  is  very  common  for  horses  to  be  attacked  by 
pure  pneumonia.  A  prodigiously  increased  quantity 
of  blood  is  hurried  through  these  small  vessels, 
for  the  vast  expenditure  of  arterial  blood  in  rapid 
progression  must  be  provided  for.  These  minutest 
of  the  capillaries  are  distended  and  irritated,  their 
contractile  power  is  destroyed,  inflammation  is 
produced,  mechanical  injury  is  effected,  tlie  ves- 
sels are  ruptured,  blood  is  poured  iuto  the  inter- 
stitial texture,  and  intense  inflanmiatioii  and  con- 
gestion, with  all  their  train  of  fatal  consequences, 
ensue. 

The  following  are  the  most  frequent  causes  of 
pneumonia.  A  sudden  transition  from  heat  to 
cold  ;  a  change  from  a  warm  stable  to  a  colder  one; 
a  neglect  of  the  usual  clothing  ;  a  neglect  even  of 
some  little  comforts ;  riding  far  and  fast  against  a 
cold  wind,  especially  in  snowy  weather  ;  loitering 
about  when  unusual  perspiration  has  been  excited ; 
loitering  tediously  by  the  side  of  a  covert  on  a 
chilly  blowing  moming. 

It  has  not  mifrequently  happened  that  when 
horses  have  been  turned  out  too  early  to  grass,  or 
without  gradual  preparation,  pneumonia  has  super- 
vened. Few  are,  under  any  management,  so 
subject  to  pneumonia  as  those  who,  in  poor  con- 
dition and  without  preparation,  ai'e  turned  into  a 
salt-marsh. 

On  the  other  hand,  a  sudden  and  considerable 
change  from  cold  to  lieat  may  be  followed  by 
inflammation  of  the  lungs.  llany  horses  perish 
in  the  dealers'  stables  from  this  cause.  The  cir- 
culation is  considerably  quickened ;  more  blood, 
and  that  with  more  than  natural  rapidity,  is  driven 
through  the  lungs,  previously  disposed  to  take  on 
inflammatoiy  action.  The  sudden  removal  from  a 
heated  stable  to  the  cold  air,  for  the  purpose  of 
examination,  has  also  much  to  do  with  the  produc- 
tion of  disease. 

Whether  it  is  the  consequence  of  previous 
disease  of  the  respiratoiy  passages,  or  that  in- 
flammation first  appears  in  the  celhdar  texture  of 
the  lungs,  pneumonia  is  usually  ushered  in  by  a 
shivering  fit.  The  horse  is  cold  all  over ;  this, 
however,  soon  passes  off,  and  we  have  general 
warmth,  or  heat  of  the  skin  above  the  usuid  tem- 
perature, but  accompanied  by  coldness  of  the 
extremities — intense  deathy  coldness.  This  is  a 
perfectly  diagnostic  symptom.  It  will  never  de- 
ceive. It  is  an  early  symptom.  It  is  found  when 
there  is  little  or  no  constitutional  disturbance  ; 
when  the  pulse  is  scarcely  affected,  and  the  flanks 
heave  not  at  all ,  but  the  horse  is  merely  supposed 
to  be  dull  and  off  his  feed.  It  is  that  by  which 
the  progress  of  the  disease  may  be  unhesitatingly 
marked,  when  many  scarcely  suspect  its  existence. 

The  pulse  is  not  always  at  first  much  increased 


878 


THE   HOESE. 


in  rapiilitv,  and  but  rarely  or  never  hard  ;  but  it  is 
obscure,  oppressed.  The  heart  is  labouring  to 
accomplish  its  object ;  the  circulation  through  the 
lungs  is  impeded ;  the  vessels  are  engorged — they 
are  often  ruptured ;  blood  is  extravasated  into  the 
air-cells ;  it  accumulates  in  the  right  side  of  the 
heart  and  in  the  larger  vessels ;  and  in  the  veuous 
circulation  generally  there  is  a  mechanical  obstmc- 
tion  which  the  heart  has  not  power  to  overcome. 
Hence  the  obscure,  oppressed  pulse ;  the  inetfectual 
attempt  to  urge  on  the  blood  ;  and  hence,  too,  the 
remarkable  result  of  bleeding  in  inflammation  of 
the  lungs,  for  the  pulse  becomes  rounder,  fuller, 
(luiclier.  When  blood  is  abstracted,  a  portion  of 
the  opposing  force  is  removed,  and  the  heart 
being  enabled  to  accomplish  its  object,  the  pulse 
is  developed. 

It  is  only,  however,  in  the  early  insidious  stage 
that  the  flanks  are  occasionally  quiet.  If  the 
compressibility  of  the  lungs  is  diminished  by  the 
thickening  of  the  membrane,  or  the  engorgement 
of  the  vessels,  or  the  filling  of  the  cells,  it  will  be 
harder  work  to  force  the  air  out ;  there  must  be  a 
stronger  effcirt,  and  that  pressure  which  cannot  be 
accomplished  by  one  effort  is  attempted  over  and 
over  again.  The  respiration  is  quickened — labori- 
ous ;  the  inspiration  is  lengthened  ;  the  expiration 
is  rapid;  and  when,  after  all,  the  lungs  cannot  be 
compressed  by  the  usual  means,  every  muscle  that 
can  be  brought  to  bear  upon  the  part  is  called  into 
action.  Hence  the  horse  will  not  lie  down,  for  he 
can  use  the  muscles  of  the  spine  and  the  shoulder 
with  most  advantage  as  he  stands ;  hence,  too,  the 
verj'  peculiar  stiffness  of  position — the  disinclina- 
tion to  move.  The  horse  with  decided  pneumonia 
can  scarcely  be  induced  to  move  at  all ;  he  cannot 
spare  for  a  moment  the  assistance  which  he  derives 
from  certain  muscles,  and  he  will  continue  obsti- 
nately to  stand  until  he  falls  exhausted  or  dying. 
How  eagerly  does  the  veterinarian  ask,  when  he 
goes  into  the  stable — "  Was  he  down  last  night?" 
And  he  concludes,  that  much  progress  has  not 
been  made  towards  amendment  in  the  case  when 
the  answer  is  in  the  negative.  When  the  patient, 
wearied  out,  lies  down,  it  is  only  for  a  moment ; 
for  if  the  inflammation  is  not  subdued,  he  cannot 
dispense  with  the  auxiliary  muscles.  He  fre- 
quently, and  with  doleful  expression,  looks  at  his 
sides— at  one  side  or  at  both,  accordingly  as  one 
or  both  are  involved.  There  is  not,  however,  the 
decidedly  haggard  countenance  of  bronchitis  ;  and 
in  bronchitis  the  horse  rai-ely  or  never  gazes 
at  his  flanks.  His  is  a  dread  of  suScJcation  more 
than  a  feeling  of  pain.  The  head  is  protinided, 
and  the  nostrils  distended,  and  the  mouth  and  the 
breath  intensely  hot.  The  nose  is  injected  from 
the  eariiest  period ;  and  soon  afterwards  there  is 
not  merely  injection,  but  the  membrane  is  imiformly 
and  intensely  red.     The  variation  in  this  intensity 


is  anxiously  marked  by  the  observant  practitioner; 
and  he  regards  with  fear  and  with  despair  the  livid 
or  dirty  brownish  hue  that  gradually  creeps  on. 

The  unfavourable  symptoms  are,  increased 
coldness  of  the  ears  and  feet,  if  that  be  possible ; 
partial  sweats,  grinding  of  the  teeth,  evident  weak- 
ness, staggeiing,  the  animal  not  lying  down.  The 
pulse  becomes  quicker,  and  weak  and  fluttering ; 
the  membrane  of  the  nose  paler,  hut  of  a  dirty 
hue ;  the  animal  growing  stupid,  comatose.  At 
length  he  falls,  but  he  gets  uji  immediately.  For 
awhile  he  is  up  and  down  almost  every  minute, 
until  he  is  no  longer  able  to  rise ;  he  struggles 
severely ;  he  piteously  groans  ;  the  pulse  becomes 
more  rapid,  fainter,  and  he  dies  of  suffocation.  The 
disease  sometimes  runs  its  course  with  strange  ra- 
pidity. A  horse  has  been  destroyed  by  pure 
pneumonia  in  twelve  hours.  The  vessels  ramify- 
ing over  the  cells  have  yielded  to  the  fearful  impulse 
of  the  blood,  and  the  lungs  have  presented  one 
mass  of  congestion. 

The  favourable  symptoms  are,  the  return  of  a 
little  warmth  to  the  extremities — the  circulation 
beginning  again  to  assume  its  natural  character, 
and,  next  to  this,  the  lying  down  quietly  and  with- 
out uneasiness  ;  showing  us  that  he  is  beginning 
to  do  without  the  auxihaiy  muscles.  These  are 
good  symptoms,  and  they  will  rarely  deceive. 

Congestion  is  a  frequent  termination  of  pneu- 
monia. Not  only  are  the  vessels  gorged — the 
congestion  wiiich  accompanies  common  inflamma- 
tion—  but  their  parietes  are  necessarily  so  thin,  in 
order  that  the  change  in  the  blood  may  take  place 
although  they  are  interposed,  that  they  are  easily 
ruptured,  and  the  cells  are  filled  with  blood.  This 
eflused  blood  soon  coagulates,  and  the  lung,  when 
cut  into,  presents  a  black,  softened,  pulpy  kind  of 
appearance,  termed,  by  the  farrier  and  the  groom, 
rottenness,  and  being  supposed  by  them  to  indicate 
an  old  disease.  It  proves  only  the  violence  of  the 
disease,  the  rupture  of  many  a  vessel  surcharged 
with  blood ;  and  it  also  proves  that  the  disease  is 
of  recent  date,  for  in  no  great  length  of  time,  the 
serous  portion  of  the  blood  becomes  absorbed,  the 
more  solid  one  becomes  organized,  the  cells  are 
obliterated,  and  the  lung  is  hepatized,  or  bears 
considerable  resemblance  to  liver. 

In  every  case  of  pneumonia,  early  and  anxious 
recourse  should  be  had  to  auscultation.  Here, 
again,  is  the  advantage  of  being  perfectly  ac- 
quainted with  the  deep  distinct  murmur  presented 
by  the  healthy  lung.  This  sound  is  most  distinct 
in  the  young  horse,  and  especially  if  he  is  a  little 
out  of  condition.  On  such  a  horse  the  tyro  should 
commence  his  study  of  the  exploration  of  the 
chest.  There  he  will  make  himself  best  acquainted 
with  the  respiratory  murmur  in  its  full  state  of 
development.  He  should  next  take  an  older  and 
somewhat  fatter  horse ;  he  will  there  recognise  the 


THE    HOUSE. 


379 


same  sound,  but  fainter,  more  distant.  In  still 
older  animals,  there  will  sometimes  be  a  little 
difficulty  in  detecting  it  at  all.  Repeated  ex- 
periments of  this  kind  Avill  gradually  teach  the 
examiner  what  kind  of  healthy  murmur  he  should 
expect  from  evety  horse  that  is  presented  to  him, 
and  thus  he  will  be  better  enabled  to  appreciate 
the  different  sounds  exhibited  under  disease. 

If  pneumonia  exists  to  any  considerable  degree, 
this  murmur  is  soon  changed  for,  or  mingled  with, 
a  curious  crepitating  sound,  which,  having  been 
once  heard,  cannot  afterwards  be  mistaken.  It  is 
caused  by  the  infiltration  of  blood  into  the  air-cells. 
Its  loudness  and  perfect  character  will  characterize 
the  intensity  of  the  disease,  and  the  portion  of  the 
chest  at  wliich  it  can  be  distinguished  will  indicate 
its  extent. 

The  whole  lung,  however,  is  not  always  affected, 
or  there  are  only  portions  or  patches  of  it  in  which 
the  inflammation  is  so  intense  as  to  produce  con- 
gestion and  hepatization.  Enough  remains  either 
uuatfected,  or  yet  pervious  for  the  function  of  re- 
spiration to  be  performed,  and  the  animal  lingers 
on,  or  perhaps  recovers.  By  careful  examination 
with  the  ear,  this  also  may  be  ascertained.  Where 
the  lung  is  impervious — where  no  air  passes — no 
sound  will  be  heard,  not  even  the  natural  murmur. 
Around  it  the  murmur  will  be  heard,  and  loudly.  It 
will  be  a  kind  of  rushing  sound  ;  for  the  same  quan- 
tity of  blood  must  be  arterialized,  and  the  air  must 
pass  more  rapidly  and  forcibly  through  the  remain- 
ing tubes.  If  there  is  considerable  inflammation 
or  tendency  to  congestion,  the  crepitating,  crack- 
ling sound  will  be  recognised,  and  in  proportion  to 
the  intensity  of  the  inflammation.  The  advantages 
to  be  derived  from  the  study  of  auscultation  are 
not  overrated.  It  was  strong  language  lately  ap- 
plied by  an  able  critic  to  the  use  of  auscultation, 
that  "  it  converts  the  organ  of  hearing  into  an 
organ  of  vision,  enabling  the  listener  to  observe, 
with  the  clearness  of  ocular  demonstration,  the 
ravages  which  disease  occasionally  commits  in  the 
very  centre  of  the  rib-cased  cavity  of  the  body." 

A  horse  with  any  portion  of  the  lungs  hepatized 
cannot  be  sound.  He  cannot  be  capable  of  con- 
tinued extra  exertion.  His  imperfect  and  muti- 
lated lung  cannot  supply  the  arterialized  blood 
which  long  continued  and  rapid  progression  re- 
quires, and  that  portion  which  is  compelled  to  do 
the  work  of  the  whole  lung  must  be  exposed  to 
injur}'  and  inflammation  from  many  a  cause  that 
would  otherwise  be  harmless. 

Another  consequence  of  inflammation  of  the 
substance  of  the  lungs  is  the  formation  of  tuber- 
cles. A  greater  or  smaller  number  of  distinct 
cysts  are  formed — cells  into  which  some  fluid  is 
poured  in  the  progress  of  inflammation  :  these 
vary  in  size  from  a  pin's  point  to  a  large  egg.  By 
degrees  the  fluid  becomes  concrete  ;  and  so  it  con- 


tinues for  a  while— the  consequence  and  the 
source  of  inflammation.  It  occupies  a  space  that 
should  be  employed  in  the  function  of  respiration, 
and  by  its  pressure  it  irritates  the  neighbouring 
parts,  and  exposes  them  to  intlammation. 

By  and  b}',  however,  another  process,  never 
sufficiently  explained,  commences.  The  tubercle 
begins  to  soften  at  its  centre, — a  process  of  sup- 
puration is  set  up,  and  proceeds  until  the  contents 
of  the  cyst  become  again  fluid,  l>ut  of  a  different 
character,  for  they  now  consist  of  pus.  The  pus 
increases ;  the  cyst  becomes  more  and  more  dis- 
tended ;  it  encroaches  on  the  substance  of  the 
lungs;  it  comes  into  contact  with  other  tubercles, 
and  the  walls  opposed  to  each  other  are  absorl)ed 
by  their  mutual  pressure  ;  they  run  together,  and 
form  one  cyst,  or  regular  excavation,  and  this 
sometimes  proceeds  until  a  considerable  portion  of 
the  limg  is,  as  it  were,  hollowed  out.  By  and  by, 
however,  the  vomica  presses  upon  some  bronchial 
passage  :  the  cyst  gives  way,  and  the  purulent  con- 
tents are  poured  into  the  bronchife,  and  got  rid  of 
by  the  act  of  coughing.  At  other  times  the  quan- 
tity is  too  great  to  be  thus  disposed  of,  and  the 
animal  is  suffocated.  Occasionally  it  will  break 
through  the  pleuritic  covering  of  the  lung,  and 
pour  its  contents  into  the  thorax. 

Abscesses  may  exist  in  the  lungs  undisco- 
vered.— It  is  scarcely  conceivable  to  what  exient 
they  sometimes  exist  in  animals  of  slow  work, 
without  being  detected  by  the  usual  means  of  exa- 
mination. Mr.  Hales  says  that  he  gave  a  physic- 
ball  to  a  cart-mare  with  a  bad  foot,  and  she  soon 
afterwards  died  suddenly.  When  inquiring  as  to 
the  cause  of  death,  he  was  told,  and  not  very  good- 
humouredly,  that  his  physic  had  killed  her.  He 
asked,  if  it  had  purged  her  violently?  "  Xo!  "  it 
was  replied,  "it  had  not  operated  at  all."  She 
was  opened,  and  the  mystery  was  all  unravelled. 
The  thorax  was  deluged  with  pus,  and  there  were 
then  in  the  lungs  several  large  abscesses,  one  of 
which  contained  at  least  a  quart  of  pus.  The  mare 
had  not  shown  a  symptom  of  chest  affection,  and 
the  gentleman  to  whom  she  belonged  declared  that 
he  had  believed  her  to  be  as  sound  as  any  horse 
he  had  in  his  possession. 

The  resolution  or  gradual  abatement  of  inflam- 
mation is  the  termination  most  to  be  desired  in  this 
state  of  disease,  for  then  the  engorgement  of  the 
vessels  will  gradually  cease,  and  the  thickening  of 
the  membrane  and  the  interstitial  deposit  be  taken 
up,  and  the  eftusion  into  the  cells  likewise  absorbed, 
and  the  lungs  will  gradually  resume  their  former 
cellular  texture,  yet  not  perfectly  :  for  there  will 
be  some  induration,  slight  but  general ;  or  some 
more  perfect  induration  of  certain  parts ;  or  the 
rupture  of  some  of  the  air-cells  :  or  an  irritability 
of  membrane  predisposing  to  renewed  iuflamnux- 
tion.     The  horse  will  not  always  be  as  useful  as 


380 


THE    HOUSE. 


before;  there  will  be  chronic  cough,  thick-wind, 
broken- wind;  but  these  merit  distinct  considera- 
tion ;  and,  for  tlie  present,  we  proceed  to  the  treat- 
ment of  pneumonia. 

There  is  inflammation  of  that  organ  through 
which  all  the  blood  in  the  frame  passes — that  organ 
most  of  all  subject  to  congestion.  Then  nothing 
can  be  so  important  as  to  lessen  the  quantity  of 
blood  which  the  heart  is  endeavouring  to  foi'ce 
through  the  minute  vessels  of  the  lungs,  distended, 
irritated,  breaking.  Immediate  recourse  must  be 
had  to  the  lancet,  and  the  stream  of  blood  must  be 
suffered  to  flow  on  until  the  pulse  falters,  and  the 
animal  bears  heavy  upon  the  pail.  This  blood 
must  be  extracted  as  quickly  as  possible,  and  the 
lancet  should  be  broad-shouldered,  and  the  orifice 
large.  This  is  the  secret  of  treating  inflammation 
of  a  vital  organ.  The  disease  is  weakened  or  de- 
stroyed without  permanently  impairing  the  strength 
of  the  patient ;  whereas  by  small  bleedings,  and 
with  a  small  stream,  the  strength  of  the  patient  is 
sapped,  while  the  disease  remains  untouched. 

Next  comes  purging,  if  we  dared  ;  for  by  having 
recourse  to  it  some  cause  of  excitement  would  be 
got  rid  of,  the  circulating  fluid  would  be  lessened, 
and  a  new  determination  of  the  vital  current  pro- 
duced ;  but  experience  teaches,  that  in  pneumonia 
there  is  so  much  sympathy  with  the  abdominal 
viscera, — there  is  such  a  fatal  tendency  in  the 
inflammation  to  spread  over  eveiy  mucous  mem- 
brane, that  purging  is  almost  to  a  certainty  fol- 
lowed by  inflammation,  and  that  inflammation  bids 
defiance  to  every  attempt  to  arrest  it.  It  may  be 
said  with  perfect  confidence  that,  in  the  majority 
of  cases,  a  physic-ball  would  be  a  dose  of  poison  to 
a  horse  labouring  under  pneumonia. 

May  we  not  relax  the  bowels?  Yes,  if  we  can 
stop  there.  We  maj',  after  the  inflammation  has 
evidently  a  little  subsided,  venture  upon,  yet  very 
cautiousl3',  small  doses  of  aloes  in  our  fever  medi- 
cine, and  we  may  quicken  their  operation  by  fre- 
quent injections  of  warm  and  soap  water  ;  omitting 
the  purgative,  however,  the  moment  the  fteces 
are  becoming  pultaceous.  We  must,  however,  be 
assured  that  the  inflammation  is  subsiding,  and 
there  must  be  considerable  constipation,  or  the 
purgative  had  better  be  let  alone. 

If  we  must  not  give  physic,  we  must  endeavour 
to  find  some  other  auxiliary  to  the  bleeding,  and 
we  have  it  in  the  compound  of  diijitalis,  nitre,  and 
emetic  tartar,  wliich  has  been  so  often  recommended. 
The  greatest  care  should  be  taken  of  the  patient 
labouring  under  this  complaint.  His  legs  should 
be  well  hand-rubbed,  in  order  to  restore,  if  pos- 
sible, the  circulation  to  the  extremities.  Com- 
fortable flannel  rollers  should  encase  the  legs  from 
the  foot  to  the  knee.  He  should  be  covered  up 
warm.  There  cannot  be  a  doubt  about  this.  As  for 
air,  in  warm  weather  he  cannot  have  too  much. 


In  cold  weather  his  box  must  be  airy,  but  not 
chilly.  We  want  to  determine  the  blood  to  the 
extremities  and  the  skin,  but  not  all  the  clothing 
in  the  world  will  keep  om-  patient  warm,  if  he  is 
placed  in  a  cold  and  uncomfortable  situation. 

As  for  food,  we  think  not  of  it.  In  nine  cases 
out  of  ten  he  will  not  touch  anything ;  or  if  he  is 
inclined  to  eat,  we  give  him  nothing  but  a  bran- 
mash,  or  a  little  green-meat,  or  a  few  carrots. 

We  now  look  about  us  for  some  counter-irritant. 
We  wish  to  excite  some  powerful  action  in  another 
part  of  the  frame,  and  which  shall  divert  the  cur- 
rent of  blood  from  that  which  was  first  affected. 
We  recognise  it  as  a  law  of  nature,  and  of  which 
we  here  eagerly  avail  ourselves,  that  if  we  have  a 
morbid  action  in  some  vital  organ — an  unusual 
determination  of  blood  to  it — we  can  abate,  perhaps 
we  can  at  once  arrest,  that  morbid  action  by  exciting 
a  similar  or  a  greater  disturbance  in  some  contigu- 
ous and  not  dangerous  part.  Therefore  we  blister 
the  sides  and  the  brisket,  and  produce  all  the  irri- 
tation we  can  on  the  integument ;  and  in  proportion 
as  we  do  so,  we  abate,  or  stand  a  chance  of  abat- 
ing, the  inflammation  within. 

We  have  recourse  to  a  blister  in  preference  to 
a  seton  ;  and  decidedly  so,  for  our  stimulus  can  be 
spread  over  a  larger  surface, — there  is  more  chance 
of  its  being  applied  to  the  immediate  neighbour- 
hood of  the  original  inflammation — and,  most 
assuredly,  from  the  extent  of  surface  on  which  we 
can  act,  we  can  employ  a  quantity  of  stimulus  be- 
yond comparison  greater  than  a  seton  would  permit 
us  to  do.  Bowels  are  frequently  excellent  adjuvants 
to  the  blister,  butshould  not  be  depended  uponalone. 

In  the  latter  stage  of  disease  the  blister  will 
not  act,  because  the  powers  of  nature  are  exhausted. 
We  must  repeat  it, — we  must  rouse  the  sinking 
energies  of  the  frame,  if  we  can.  although  the  effort 
will  generally  be  fruitless.  The  not  rising  of  a 
blister,  in  the  latter  stage  of  the  disease,  may,  too 
often,  be  regarded  as  the  precursor  of  death,  espe- 
cially if  it  is  accompanied  by  a  livid  or  bromi 
colour  of  the  membrane  of  the  nose. 

Pneumonia,  like  brocliitis,  requires  anxious 
watching.  The  first  object  is  to  subdue  the  in- 
flammation, and  our  measures  must  be  prompt 
and  decisive.  If  the  mouth  continues  hot,  and 
the  extremities  cold,  and  the  nose  red,  we  must 
bleed  again  and  again,  and  that  in  rajiid  succession. 
The  good  which  we  can  do  must  be  done  at  first, 
or  not  at  all. 

When  we  have  obtained  a  little  returning 
warmth  to  the  extremities,  we  must  continue  to 
administer  our  sedative  medicmes  without  one 
grain  of  a  carminative  or  a  tonic :  and  the  return 
of  the  deathy-cold  foot  will  be  a  signal  for  farther 
depletion. 

The  commencement  of  the  state  of  convales- 
cence requires  the  same  guarded  practice,  as  in 


THE    HORSE. 


381 


bronchitis.  As  many  horses  are  lost  by  impa- 
tience now,  as  by  want  of  decision  at  first.  If  we 
have  subdued  the  disease,  we  should  let  well  alone. 
We  should  guard  against  the  return  of  the  foe  by 
the  continued  administration  of  our  sedatives  in 
smaller  quantities  ;  but  give  no  tonics  unless  debi- 
lity is  I'apiiUy  succeeding.  When  we  have  appa- 
rently weathered  the  storm,  we  must  still  be  cau- 
tious ;  we  must  consider  the  nature  and  the  seat  of 
the  disease,  and  the  predisposition  to  returning 
inflammation.  If  the  season  will  permit,  two  or 
three  months'  run  at  grass  should  succeed  to  our 
medical  treatment ;  but  if  this  is  impracticable,  we 
must  put  off  the  period  of  active  worli  as  long  as  it 
can  be  delayed ;  and  even  after  that,  permit  the 
horse  to  return  as  gradually  as  may  be  to  his  usual 
employment  and  food. 

Most  frequent  in  occurrence  among  the  conse- 
quences of  inflammation  of  the  lungs,  is 

GHEONIC    COUGH. 

It  would  occupy  more  space  than  can  be  de- 
voted to  this  part  of  our  subject,  to  treat  of  all  the 
causes  of  obstinate  cough.  The  irritability  of  so 
great  a  portion  of  the  air-passages,  occasioned  by 
previous  and  violent  inflammation  of  them,  is  the 
most  frequent.  It  is  sometimes  connected  with 
worms.  There  is  much  sympathy  between  the 
lungs  and  the  intestines,  and  the  one  readily  jiar- 
ticipates  in  the  irritation  produced  in  the  other. 
That  it  is  caused  by  glanders  can  be  easily  ima- 
gined, because  that  disease  is,  in  its  early  stage, 
seated  in  or  near  the  principal  air-passages,  and 
little  time  passes  before  the  lungs  become  affected. 
It  is  the  necessaiy  attendant  of  thick-wind  and 
broken-wind,  for  these  proceed  from  alterations  of 
the  structure  of  the  lungs. 

Notwithstanding  the  clearness  of  the  cause,  the 
cure  is  not  so  evident.  If  a  harsh  hollow  cough  is 
accompanied  by  a  staring  coat,  and  the  appearance 
of  worms, — a  few  worm-balls  may  expel  these  para- 
sites, and  remove  the  irritation  of  the  intestinal 
canal.  If  it  proceeds  from  irritability  of  the  air- 
passages,  which  will  be  discovered  by  the  horse 
coughing  after  drinking,  or  when  he  first  goes  out 
of  the  stable  in  the  morning,  or  by  his  occasionally 
snortuig  out  thick  mucus  from  the  nose,  medicines 
may  be  given,  and  sometimes  with  advantage,  to 
diminish  irritation  generally.  Small  doses  of  digi- 
talis, emetic  tartar,  and  nitre,  administered  every 
night,  frequently  have  a  beneficial  effect,  especially 
when  mixed  ^ith  tai",  which  seems  to  have  a  power- 
ful influence  in  allaying  the  irritation.  These  balls 
should,  if  necessary,  be  regularly  given  for  a  consi- 
derable time.  They  are  sufliciently  powerful  to 
quiet  slight  excitement  of  this  kind,  but  not  to 
nauseate  the  horse,  or  interfere  with  his  food  or  his 
work.  A  blister,  extending  from  the  root  of  one 
ear  to  that  of  the  other,  taking  in  the  whole  of  the 


channel,  and  reaching  six  or  eight  inches  down  the 
windpipe,  has  been  tried,  and  often  with  good 
effect,  on  the  supposition  that  the  irritation  may 
exist  in  the  fauces  or  the  larynx.  The  blister  has 
sometimes  been  extended  through  the  whole  course 
of  the  windpipe,  until  it  enters  the  chest. 

Feeding  has  much  influence  on  this  complaint. 
Too  much  dry  meat,  and  especially  chaff,  increase 
it.  It  is  aggravated  when  the  horse  is  suffered  to 
eat  his  litter  ;  and  it  is  often  relieved  when  spring 
tares  are  given.     Carrots  aflbrd  decided  relief. 

The  seat  of  the  disease,  however,  is  so  uncer- 
tain, and  all  oiu'  means  and  appliances  so  ineffica- 
cious, and  the  cough  itself  so  little  interfering,  and 
sometimes  interfering  not  at  all  with  the  health  of 
the  animal,  that  it  is  scarcely  worth  while  to  per- 
severe in  any  mode  of  treatment  that  is  not  evi- 
dently attended  with  benefit.  The  principal  con- 
sideration to  induce  us  to  meddle  at  all  with 
chronic  cough  is  the  knowledge  that  horses  afflicted 
with  it  are  more  liable  than  others  to  be  affected 
by  changes  of  temperature,  and  that  inflammation 
oif  the  lungs,  or  of  the  respiratory  passages,  often 
assumes  in  them  a  very  alarming  character;  to 
which,  perhaps,  may  he  added,  that  a  horse  with 
chronic  cough  cannot  be  warranted  sound. 

W^hen  chronic  cough  chiefly  occurs  after  eating, 
the  seat  of  the  disease  is  evidently  in  the  substance 
of  the  lungs.  The  stomach  distended  with  food 
presses  upon  the  diaphragm,  and  the  diaphragm 
upon  the  lungs ;  and  the  lungs,  already  laboming 
under  some  congestion,  are  less  capable  of  trans- 
mitting the  air.  In  the  violent  effort  to  discharge 
their  function,  irritation  is  produced ;  and  the  act 
of  coughing  is  the  consequence  of  that  irritation. 

The  veterinary  surgeon  labours  under  great 
disadvantage  in  the  treatment  of  his  patients.  He 
must  not  only  subdue  the  malady,  but  he  must 
remove  all  its  consequences.  He  must  leave  his 
patKiit  pci-fecthj  sound,  or  he  has  done  comparatively 
nothinij.  This  is  a  task  always  difficult,  and  some- 
times impossible  to  be  accomplished.  The  two 
most  frec^uent  consequences  of  severe  chest  affec- 
tions in  the  horse  are  recognised  under  the  terms 
thick- wind  and  hrolien-wind.  The  breathing  is 
hurried  in  both,  and  the  horse  is  generally  much 
distressed  when  put  upon  his  speed ;  but  it  is 
simply  quick  breathing  in  the  first,  -nith  a  peculiar 
sound  like  half  roarinr/ — the  inspirations  and  ex- 
pirations being  rapid,  forcible,  but  equal.  In  the 
second,  the  breathing  is  also  hurried,  but  the  in- 
spiration does  not  differ  materially  from  the  natural 
one,  while  the  expiration  is  difficult,  or  doubly 
Laborious.  The  changes  of  structure  which  accom- 
pany these  states  of  morbid  respiration  are  as  op- 
posite as  can  be  imagined.  Induration  of  the  sub- 
stance of  the  lungs,  diminution  of  the  number  or 
the  caliber  of  the  air-passages,  are  the  causes 
of  thick-ivind.     If  the  portion  of  lung  employed 


i 


382 


THE    HORSE. 


is  lessened,  or  the  bronchial  tubes  will  not  admit 
so  much  air,  the  quick  succession  of  efforts  must 
make  up  for  the  diminished  effect  produced  by 
each.  In  broken-wind  there  is  rupture  of  the  air- 
cells,  and  an  unnatural  inter-communication  be- 
tween them  in  the  same  lobule,  or  between  those 
of  the  neighbouring  lobuli.  The  stnieture  of  tlie 
lung,  and  the  discharge  of  function,  and  the  treat- 
ment, too,  being  so  different,  these  diseases  require 
sepai'ate  consideration. 

THICK-WIND. 

When  treating  of  pneumonia,  it  was  observed, 
that  not  only  are  the  vessels  which  ramify  over  the 
delicate  membrane  of  the  air-cells  gorged  with 
blood,  but  they  are  sometimes  ruptured,  and  the 
cells  are  filled  with  blood.  The  black,  softened, 
pulpy  appearance  of  the  lungs  thus  produced,  is 
the  rottenness  of  the  groom  and  farrier,  proving 
equally  the  intensity  of  the  inflammation,  and  that 
it  is  of  recent  date.  If  the  horse  is  not  speedily 
destroyed  by  this  lesion  of  the  substance  of  the 
lungs,  the  serous  portion  of  the  effused  blood  is 
absorbed,  and  the  solid  becomes  organised.  The 
cells  are  obliterated,  and  the  lung  is  hepatizcd, — 
its  structure  bears  considerable  resemlilance  to 
that  of  the  liver.  This  may  occur  in  patches,  or 
it  may  involve  a  considerable  portion  of  the  long. 

If  a  portion  of  the  lung  is  thus  rendered  im- 
pervious, the  remainder  will  have  additional  work 
to  jierform.  The  same  quantity  of  blood  must  be 
supplied  with  air ;  and  if  the  working  part  of  the 
machine  is  diminished,  it  must  move  with  greater 
velocity  as  well  as  force — the  resiiiration  must  be 
quicker  and  more  laborious.  This  quick  and 
laboured  breathing  can  be  detected  even  when  the 
animal  is  at  rest,  and  it  is  indicated  plainly  enough 
by  his  sad  distress  when  he  is  urged  to  unusual  or 
continued  speed.  The  inspirations  and  the  expira- 
tions are  shorter,  as  well  as  more  violent ;  the  air 
must  be  more  rapidly  admitted  and  more  thoroughly 
pressed  out ;  and  this  is  accompanied  by  a  peculiar 
sound  that  can  rarely  be  mistaken. 

We  may  guess  at  the  commencement  of  the 
evil,  by  the  laborious  heaving  of  the  flanks ;  but 
by  auscultation  alone  can  we  ascertain  its  progress. 
The  increase  of  the  crepitus  will  tell  us  that  the 
mischief  is  begiiming,  and  the  cessation  of  the 
murmiu-  will  clearly  mark  out  the  extent  of  the 
congestion. 

The  inflammatory  stage  of  the  disease  having 
passed,  and  comparative  health  being  restored, 
and  some  return  to  usefulness  having  been  esta- 
blished,— the  horse  being  now  thick-winded,  auscul- 
tation will  be  far  more  valuable  than  is  generally 
imagined.  It  will  faithfully  indicate  the  quantity 
of  hepatization,  and  so  give  a  clue  to  the  degree  of 
usefulness,  or  the  extent  to  which  we  may  tax  the 
respiratory  system ;  and  it  will  also  serve  to  dis- 


tinguish, and  that  very  clearly,  between  this  cause 
of  thick-wind,  and  the  morbid  changes  that  may 
have  resulted  from  bronchitis,  or  thickening  of  the 
parietes  of  the  air-passages,  and  not  the  obliteration 
of  the  air-cells. 

Of  the  Treatment  little  can  be  said.  We  know 
not  by  what  means  we  can  excite  the  absorbents  to 
take  up  the  solid  organised  mass  of  hepatization, 
or  restore  the  membrane  of  the  cells  and  the 
minute  vessels  ramifying  over  them,  now  con- 
founded and  lost.  We  have  a  somewhat  better 
chance,  and  yet  not  much,  in  removing  the  thick- 
ening of  the  membrane,  for  counter-irritants, 
extensively  and  perseveringly  applied  to  the  ex- 
ternal parietes  of  the  chest,  may  do  something. 
If  thick-wind  immediately  followed  bronchitis,  it 
would  certainly  be  justifiable  practice  to  blister  the 
brisket  and  sides,  and  that  repeatedly ;  and  to 
administer  purgatives  if  we  dared,  or  diuretics, 
more  effectual  than  the  purgatives  and  always  safe. 

Our  attention  must  be  principally  confined  to 
diet  and  management.  A  thick-winded  horse 
should  have  his  full  proportion,  or  rather  more 
than  his  proportion,  of  corn,  and  a  diminished 
quantity  of  less  nutritious  food,  in  order  that  the 
stomach  may  never  be  overloaded,  and  press  upon 
the  diaphragm,  and  so  upon  the  lungs,  and  increase 
the  labour  of  these  already  over-worked  organs. 
Particular  care  should  be  taken  that  the  horse  is 
not  worked  immediately  after  a  full  meal.  The 
overcoming  of  the  pressure  and  weight  of  the 
stomach  will  be  a  serious  addition  to  the  extra 
work  which  the  lungs  already  have  to  perform 
from  their  altered  structure. 

Something  may  be  done  in  the  jMlliation  of 
thick-wind,  and  more  than  has  been  generally 
supposed,  by  means  of  exercise.  If  the  thick- 
winded  horse  is  put,  as  it  were,  into  a  regular 
system  of  training ;  if  he  is  daily  exercised  to  the 
fair  extent  of  his  power,  and  without  seriously 
distressing  him,  his  breathing  will  become  freer 
and  deeper,  and  his  wind  will  materially  improve. 
We  shall  call  to  our  aid  one  of  the  most  powerful 
excitants  of  the  absorbent  system — pressure,  that 
of  the  air  upon  the  tube — the  working  part  of  the 
lung  upon  the  disorganised — and,  adjusting  this  so 
as  not  to  excite  irritation  or  inflammation,  we  may 
sometimes  do  wonders.  This  is  the  very  secret 
of  training,  and  the  power  and  the  durability  of 
the  hunter  and  the  racer  depend  entirely  upon 
this. 

Thick- wind,  however,  is  not  always  the  conse- 
quence of  disease.  There  are  certain  cloddy, 
round-chested  horses,  that  are  naturally  thick- 
winded,  at  least  to  a  certain  extent.  They  are 
capable  of  that  slow  exertion  for  which  nature 
designed  them,  but  they  are  immediately  dis- 
tressed if  put  a  little  out  of  their  usual  pace.  A 
circular  chest,  whether  the  horse  is  large  or  small, 


THE    HOUSE. 


383 


indicates  tliick-'wind.  Tlie  circular  chest  is  a 
capacious  one,  and  the  hmgs  which  fill  it  are 
large,  and  they  supply  sufficient  arterialised  blood 
to  produce  plenty  of  flesh  and  fat,  and  these  horses 
are  always  fat.  'J  his  is  the  point  of  proof  to  which 
Ave  look,  when  all  that  we  want  from  tlie  animal  is 
Jlesh  and  fat ;  but  the  expanding  form  of  the  chest 
is  that  which  we  require  in  the  animal  of  speed — 
the  deep  as  well  as  the  broad  chest — always  capa- 
cious for  the  pui'pose  of  muscular  strength,  and 
becoming  considerably  more  so  when  ai'terialised 
blood  is  rapidly  expended  iu  quick  progression. 
We  cannot  enlarge  the  capacity  of  a  circle  ;  and  if 
more  blood  is  to  be  furnished,  that  which  cannot  be 
done  by  increase  of  surface  must  be  accomplished 
by  frequency  of  action.  Therefore  it  is  that  all 
our  heavy  draught-horses  are  thick-winded.  It  is 
of  little  detriment  to  them,  for  their  work  is  slow  ; 
or  rather  it  is  an  advantage  to  them,  for  the  circu- 
lar chest,  always  at  its  greatest  capacity,  enables 
them  to  acquire  that  weight  which  it  is  so  advan- 
tageous for  them  to  throw  into  the  collar. 

Br,OKEN-WIND. 

This  is  immediately  recognisable  by  the  man- 
ner of  breathing.  The  inspiration  is  performed  in 
somewhat  less  than  the  natural  time,  and  with  an 
increased  degree  of  labour :  but  the  expiration  has 
a  peculiar  difficulty  accompanying  it.  It  is  accom- 
plished by  a  double  effort,  in  the  first  of  which,  as 
Mr.  Blaine  has  well  explained  it,  "  the  usual 
muscles  operate ;  and  in  the  other  the  auxiliary 
muscles,  particularly  the  abdominal,  are  put  on 
the  stretch  to  complete  the  expulsion  more  per- 
fectly ;  and,  that  being  done,  the  flank  falls,  or 
the  abdominal  muscles  I'elax  with  a  land  of  jerk 
or  spasm." 

The  majority  of  veterinary  surgeons  attribute 
broken-wind  to  an  emphysematous  state  of  the 
lungs.  In  almost  every  broken-winded  horse 
which  he  has  examined  after  death,  the  author 
of  this  work  has  found  dilatation  of  some  of  the 
air-cells,  and  particularly  towards  the  edges  of  the 
lobes.  There  has  been  mpture  through  the  parietes 
of  some  of  the  cells,  and  they  have  evidently  com- 
municated with  one  another,  and  the  air  could  be 
easily  forced  from  one  portion  of  the  cells  to 
another.  There  was  also  a  crepitating  noise  while 
this  pressure  was  made,  as  if  the  attenuated  mem- 
brane of  some  of  the  cells  had  given  way.  These 
were  the  true  broken  cells,  and  hence  the  derivation 
of  the  name  of  the  disease. 

Broken-wind  is  preceded  or  accompanied  by 
cough — a  cough  perfectly  charactei'istic,  and  by 
which  the  horseman  would,  in  the  dark,  detect  the 
existence  of  the  disease.  It  is  short — seemingly 
cut  short — grunting,  and  followed  by  wheezing. 
When  the  animal  is  suddenly  struck  or  threatened, 
there  is  a  low  grunt  of  the  same  nature  as  that  of 


roaring,  but  not  so  loud.  Broken-wind  is  usually 
preceded  by  cough ;  the  cough  becomes  chronic, 
leads  on  to  thick-wind,  and  then  there  is  but  a 
step  to  broken-wind.  It  is  the  consequence  of  the 
cough  which  accompanies  catarrh  and  bronchitis 
oftener  than  that  attending  or  following  pneumo- 
nia; and  of  inflammation,  and,  probably,  thickening 
of  the  membrane  of  the  bronchia-,  rather  than  of 
congestion  of  the  air-cells. 

Laennec,  whose  illustrations  of  the  diseases  of 
the  chest  are  invaluable  to  the  human  surgeon, 
comes  to  our  assistance,  and,  while  describing 
emphysema  of  the  lungs  of  the  human  being, 
gives  us  an  explication  of  broken-wind,  more  satis- 
factory than  is  to  be  found  in  any  of  our  veterinaiy 
writers.  He  attributes  what  he  calls  dry  catarrh 
"  to  the  partial  obstruction  of  the  smaller  bronchial 
tubes,  by  the  swelling  of  their  inner  membrane. 
The  muscles  of  inspiration  are  numerous  and 
powerful,  while  expiration  is  chiefly  left  to  the 
elasticity  of  the  parts:  then  it  may  happen  that 
the  air  which,  during  inspiration,  had  overcome' 
the  resistance  opposed  to  its  entrance  by  the  tumid 
state  of  the  membrane,  is  unable  to  force  its  way 
through  the  same  obstacle  during  expiration,  and 
remains  imprisoned  in  the  cells,  as  it  were,  by  a 
valve.  The  succeeding  inspirations  introduce  a 
fresh  supply  of  air,  and  gradu;illy  dilate  the  cells 
to  a  greater  or  less  extent ;  and  if  the  obstruction 
is  of  some  continuance,  the  dilated  condition  of 
the  cells  becomes  permanent." 

Some  circumstances  attending  this  disease  may 
now,  probably,  be  accounted  for.  A  troublesome 
cough,  and  sometimes  of  long  contimiance,  is  the 
foundation  of  the  disease,  or  indicates  that  irritable 
state  of  the  bronchial  membrane  with  which  broken 
wind  is  almost  necessarily  associated.  Horses  that 
are  greed}'  feeders,  or  devour  large  quantities  of 
slightly  nutritious  food,  or  are  worked  witli  a 
stomach  distended  by  this  food,  are  veiy  subject 
to  broken-wind.  More  depends  upon  the  manage- 
ment of  the  food  and  exercise  than  is  generally 
supposed.  The  post-horse,  the  coach-horse,  and 
the  racer,  are  comparatively  seldom  broken-winded. 
They  are  fed,  at  stated  periods,  on  nutritious  food 
that  lies  in  little  compass,  and  their  hours  of  feed- 
ing and  of  exertion  are  so  arranged  that  they 
seldom  work  on  a  full  stomach.  The  agricultural 
horse  is  too  often  fed  on  the  very  refuse  of  the 
farm,  and  his  hours  of  feeding,  and  his  hours  of 
work,  are  frequently  irregular;  and  the  carriage- 
horse,  although  fed  on  more  nutritious  food,  is 
often  summoned  to  work,  by  his  capricious  master, 
the  moment  his  meal  is  devoured. 

A  rapid  gallop  on  a  fidl  stomach  has  often 
produced  broken-wind.  When  the  exertion  has 
been  considerable  and  long  continued,  we  can 
easilv  conceive  a  rupture  of  the  air-cells  of  the 
soundest  lungs ;  but  we  are  inclined  to  believe, 


884 


THE    HORSE. 


that,  were  the  history  of  these  cases  known,  there 
would  be  found  to  have  been  a  gradual  preparation 
for  this  result.  There  would  have  been  chronic 
cough,  or  more  than  usually  disturbed  respiration 
after  exercise,  and  then  it  required  little  more  to 
perfect  the  mischief.  Galloping  after  drinking 
has  been  censured  as  a  cause  of  broken-wind,  yet 
we  cannot  think  that  it  is  half  so  dangerous  as 
galloping  with  a  stomach  distended  by  solid  food. 
It  is  said  that  broken-winded  horses  are  foul 
feeders,  because  they  devour  almost  everything 
that  comes  in  their  way,  and  thus  impede  the  play 
of  the  lungs ;  but  there  is  so  much  sympathy 
between  the  respiratory  and  digestive  systems, 
that  one  cannot  be  much  deranged  without  the 
other  evidently  suffering.  Flatulence,  and  a  de- 
praved appetite,  may  be  the  consequence  as  well 
as  tlie  cause  of  brolien-wiud  ;  and  there  is  no 
pathological  fact  of  more  frequent  occurrence  than 
the  co-existence  of  indigestion  and  flatulence  with 
broken-mud.  Flatulence  seems  so  invariable  a 
concomitant  of  broken-wind,  that  the  old  farriers 
used  to  think  the  air  found  its  way  from  the  lungs 
to  the  abdomen  in  some  inexplicable  manner;  and 
hence  their  "  holes  to  let  out  broken-wind."  They 
used  literally  to  make  a  hole  near  to  or  above  the 
fundament  in  order  to  give  vent  to  the  imprisoned 
wind.  The  sphincter  muscle  was  generally  divided ; 
and  although  the  trumping  ceased,  tliere  was  a 
constant,  although  silent,  emission  of  fcetid  gas, 
that  made  the  remedy  worse  than  the  disease. 

Tlie  narrow-chested  horse  is  more  subject  to 
broken-wind  than  the  broader  and  deeper  chested 
one,  for  there  is  not  so  much  room  for  the  lungs 
to  expand  when  rapid  progression  requires  the  full 
discharge  of  their  function. 

Is  broken-wind  hereditary  ?  AVe  believe  so. 
It  may  be  referred  to  hereditary  conformation — to 
a  narrower  chest,  and  more  fragile  membrane — 
and  predisposition  to  take  on  those  inflamraatoi'y 
diseases  which  end  in  broken-wind ;  and  the  circu- 
lar chest,  which  cannot  enlai-ge  its  capacity  when 
exertion  requires  it,  must  render  both  thick  and 
broken  wind  of  more  probable  occurrence. 

Is  there  any  cure  for  broken-wind  ?  None ! 
No  medical  skill  can  repair  the  broken-down  struc- 
ture of  the  lungs. 

If,  however,  we  cannot  cure,  we  may  in  some 
degree  palliate  broken-wind ;  and,  first  of  all,  we 
must  attend  carefully  to  the  feeding.  The  food 
should  lie  in  little  compass, — plenty  of  oats  and 
little  hay,  but  no  chaff.  Chaff  is  particularly 
objectionable,  from  the  rapidity  \nth  wliich  it  is 
devoured,  and  the  stomach  distended.  Water 
should  be  given  in  moderate  quantities,  but  the 
horse  should  not  be  suffered  to  drink  as  much  as 
he  likes  until  the  day's  work  is  over.  Green  meat 
will  always  be  serviceable.  Carrots  are  particularly 
useful.     They  are  readily  digested,  and  appear  to 


have  a  peculiarly  beneficial  effect  on  the  respiratory 
system. 

It  is  from  the  want  of  proper  attention  to  the 
feeding  that  many  horses  become  broken- winded, 
even  in  the  straw-yard.  There  is  little  nutriment 
in  the  provender  which  they  find  there  ;  and  in 
order  to  obtain  enough  for  the  support  of  life, 
they  are  compelled  to  keep  the  stomach  constantly 
full,  and  pressing  upon  the  lungs.  It  has  been 
the  same  when  they  have  been  turned  out  in 
coarse  and  innutritive  pasturage.  The  stomach 
was  perpetually  gorged,  and  the  habitual  pressure 
on  the  lungs  cramped  and  confined  their  action, 
and  inevitabl}'  ruptured  the  cells  when  the  horse 
gambolled  with  his  companions,  or  was  wantonly 
driven  about. 

Next  in  importance  stands  exercise.  The  pur- 
sive  or  broken-winded  horse  should  not  stand  idle 
in  the  stable  a  single  day.  It  is  almost  incredible 
how  much  may  be  done  by  attention  to  food  and 
exercise.  The  broken-winded  horse  may  thus  be 
rendered  comfortable  to  himself,  and  no  great 
nuisance  to  his  owner  ;^but  inattention  to  feeding, 
or  one  hard  journey — the  animal  unprepared,  and 
the  stomach  full, — may  bring  on  inflammation, 
congestion,  and  death.  Occasional  physic,  or 
alterative  medicine,  will  often  give  considerable 
relief. 

Thick-wind  and  broken-wind  exist  in  various 
degrees,  and  many  shades  of  difference.  Dealers 
and  horsemen  generally  have  characterised  them 
by  names  that  can  boast  no  elegance,  but  are  con- 
siderably expressive  of  the  state  of  the  animal. 
Our  readers  should  not  be  ignorant  of  them. 
Some  horses  make  a  shrill  noise  wlien  in  quick 
action — they  are  said  to  be  Pipers.  This  is  a 
species  of  Roaring.  There  is  usually  a  ring  of 
coagulated  matter  round  the  inside  of  the  wind- 
pipe, by  which  the  cavity  is  materially  diminished, 
and  the  sound  produced  in  quick  breathing  must 
evidently  be  shriller.  Sometimes  the  piping  is 
produced  by  a  contraction  of  the  small  passages  of 
the  lungs. 

The  Wheezer  utters  a  sound  not  unlike  that 
of  an  asthmatic  person  when  a  little  hurried.  This 
is  a  kind  of  thick-wind,  and  is  caused  by  the  lodg- 
ment of  some  mucous  fluid  in  the  small  passages 
of  the  lungs.  It  frequently  accompanies  bron- 
chitis. Wheezing  can  be  heard  at  all  times,  even 
when  the  horse  is  at  rest  in  the  stable  ;  roaring  is 
confined  to  the  increased  breathing  of  considerable 
exertion. 

The  Whistler  utters  a  shriller  sound  than  the 
wheezer,  but  only  when  in  exercise,  and  that  of 
some  continuance.  A  sudden  motion  will  not 
always  produce  it.  It  seems  to  be  referable  to 
some  contraction  in  the  windpipe  or  the  larynx. 
The  sotmd  is  a  great  nuisance  to  the  rider,  and 
the  whistler  very  speedily  becomes  distressed.     A 


THE    UORSE. 


885 


sharp  gallop  np-liill  \Yill  speedily  detect  tbe 
ailment. 

When  the  obstniction  seems  to  he  principally 
in  the  nose,  the  horse  loudly  puiTs  and  blows,  and 
the  nostrils  are  dilated  to  the  utmost,  while  the 
flanks  are  comparatively  quiet.  This  animal  is 
said  to  be  a  High-blower.  With  all  his  apparent 
distress,  he  often  possesses  great  speed  and  en- 
durance. The  sound  is  unpleasant,  but  the  lungs 
maj'  be  perfectly  sound. 

Every  horse  violently  exercised  on  a  full  sto- 
mach, or  when  overloaded  with  fat,  will  gi-unt 
almost  like  a  hog.  The  pressure  of  the  stomach 
on  the  lungs,  or  that  of  the  fat  accumulated  ai'ound 
the  heart,  will  so  much  impede  the  breathing,  that 
the  act  of  forcible  expiration  will  be  accompanied 
by  this  kind  of  sound  :  but  there  are  some  horses 
who  will  at  all  times  emit  it,  if  suddenly  touched 
with  the  whip  or  spur.  They  are  called  Grunters, 
and  should  be  avoided.  There  is  some  altered  struc- 
ture of  the  lungs,  which  prevents  them  from  sud- 
denly accommodating  themselves  to  an  unexpected 
demand  for  e.xertion.  It  is  the  consequence  of 
previous  disease,  and  is  frequently  followed  by 
thick  or  broken  wind,  or  roaiing. 

PHTHISIS    PDLMONALIS,    OE    CONSUMPTION. 

'When  describing  the  accompaniments  and 
consequences  of  inflammation  of  the  lungs  in  the 
horse,  mention  was  made  of  this  fatal  complaint. 
It  is  usually  connected  with  or  the  consequence  of 
pneumonia  or  pleurisy,  and  especially  in  horses 
of  a  peculiar  formation  or  temperament. 

If  a  narrow-chested,  flat-sided  horse  is  attacked 
Viy  inflammation  of  the  limgs,  or  severe  catarrhal 
fever,  experience  tells  us  that  we  shall  have  niore 
difficulty  in  subduing  the  disease  in  him,  than  iu 
one  deeper  in  the  girth  or  rounder  in  the  chest. 
The  lungs,  deficient  in  bulk  according  to  the  dimi- 
nished contents  of  the  chest,  have  been  overworked 
in  supplying  the  quantity  of  arterial  blood  ex- 
pended in  the  various  purposes  of  life,  and  parti- 
cularly that  which  has  been  required  under  unusual 
and  violent  exertion.  Inflammation  of  the  lungs 
has  consequently  ensued,  and  that  inflammatory 
action  has  acquired  an  intense  character,  under 
circumstances  by  which  another  horse  would  be 
scarcely  affected. 

When  this  disease  has  been  properly  treated, 
and  apparently  subdued,  this  horse  cannot  be 
quickly  and  summarily  dismissed  to  his  work.  He 
is  sadly  emaciated — he  long  continues  so — his 
coat  stares — his  skin  clings  to  bis  ribs — his  belly 
is  tucked  up,  notwithstanding  that  he  may  have 
plenty  of  mashes,  and  carrots,  and  green  meat, 
and  medicine — his  former  gaiety  and  spirit  do  not 
return,  or  if  he  is  willing  to  work  he  is  easily 
tired,  sweating  on  the  least  exertion,  and  the 
sweat  most  profuse  about  the  chest  and  sides — his 


appetite  is  not  restored,  or,  perhaps,  never  has 
been  good,  and  the  slightest  exertion  puts  him 
completely  off  his  feed. 

We  observe  him  more  attentively,  and,  even 
as  he  stands  quiet  in  his  stall,  the  flanks  heave  a 
little  more  laboriously  than  they  should  do,  and 
that  heaving  is  painfully  quickened  when  sudden 
exertion  is  required.  He  coughs  sorely,  and  dis- 
charges from  the  nose  a  mucus  tinged  with  blood, 
or  a  fluid  decidedly  punilent — the  breath  becomes 
offensive — the  pulse  is  always  above  40,  and 
strangely  increased  by  the  slightest  exertion. 

When  many  of  these  symptoms  are  developed, 
the  animal  will  exliibit  considerable  pain  on  being 
geutly  struck  on  some  part  of  the  chest;  the 
cough  then  becomes  more  frequent  and  painful ; 
the  discharge  from  the  nose  more  abundant  and 
foetid,  and  the  emaciation  and  consequent  debility 
more  rapid,  until  death  closes  the  scene. 

The  lesions  that  are  presented  after  death  are 
veiy  uncertain.  Generally  there  are  tubercles ; 
sometimes  very  minute,  at  other  times  large  in 
size.  They  are  in  diflereut  states  of  softening, 
and  some  of  them  have  burst  into  the  bronchial 
passages,  and  exhibit  abscesses  of  enormous  bulk 
Other  portions  of  the  lungs  are  shrunk,  flaccid, 
indurated  or  hepatized,  and  of  a  pale  or  red 
brown  colour ;  and  there  are  occasional  adhesions 
between  the  lungs  and  the  sides  of  the  chest. 

Is  this  an  hereditar}'  disease  ?  There  is  some 
difficulty  in  deciding  the  point.  It  has  been 
scarcely  mooted  among  horsemen.  One  thing 
only  is  loiowni,  that  the  side  has  been  flat,  and 
the  belly  turked  up,  and  the  animal  has  had  much 
more  ardour  and  willingness  than  physical  strength  ^ 
These  conformations,  and  this  disposition,  we 
know  to  be  hereditaiy,  and  thus  far  phthisis  may 
be  said  to  be  so  too.  Low  and  damp  situations, 
or  a  variable  and  ungenial  climate,  may  render 
horses  peculiarly  susceptible  of  chest  affections. 
All  the  absurd,  or  cruel,  or  accidental  causes  of 
pneumonia  lay  the  foundation  for  phthisis ;  and, 
particularly,  those  causes  which  tend  to  deliilitate 
the  frame  generally,  render  the  horse  more  liable 
to  chest  affections,  and  less  able  to  ward  off  their 
fatal  consequences.  The  most  numerous  in- 
stances of  phthisis  occur  in  those  poor  persecuted 
animals  that  are  worn  out  before  their  time,  and 
they  are  frequent  enough  among  cavalry  horses 
after  the  deprivations  and  fatigues  of  a  long 
campaign. 

What  is  the  medical  treatment  of  confirmed 
phthisis?  The  practitioner  must  be  guided  by 
circumstances.  If  the  horse  is  not  very  bad,  and 
it  is  the  spring  of  the  year,  a  run  at  grass  may  be 
tried.  It  will  generally  seem  to  renovate  the 
animal,  but  the  apparejit  amelioration  is  too  often 
treacherous.  It  should  always  be  tried,  for  it  is 
the  best  foundation  for   other  treatment.      The 


380 


THE    HORSE. 


summer,  however,  having  set  in,  the  medicinal 
effect  of  the  grass  ceases,  and  the  flies  tease  and 
irritate  the  animal. 

The  medical  treatment,  if  any  is  tried,  vnll 
depend  on  two  simple  and  unerring  guides,  the 
pulse  and  the  membrane  of  the  nose.  If  the  first 
is  quioli  and  hard,  and  the  second  streaked  with 
red,  veiusection  should  be  resorted  to.  Small 
bleedings  of  one  or  two  quarts,  omitted  when  the 
pulse  is  quieted  and  the  nostril  is  pale,  may  be 
effected.  Counter-irritants  will  rarely  do  harm. 
They  should  be  applied  in  the  form  of  blisters, 
extending  over  the  sides,  and  thus  brought  as 
near  as  possible  to  the  affected  part.  Sedative 
medicines  should  be  perseveringly  administered  ; 
and  here,  as  in  acute  inflammation,  the  chief  de- 
pendence wfll  be  placed  on  digitalis.  It  should 
be  given  in  small  doses  until  a  slightly  inter- 
mittent pulse  is  produced,  and  that  state  of  the 
constitution  should  be  maintained  by  a  conti- 
nued exhibition  of  the  medicine.  Nitre  may  be 
added  as  a  diuretic,  and  pulvis  antimonialis  as  a 
diaphoretic. 

Any  tonics  here  ?  Yes,  the  tonic  effect  of  mild 
and  nutritious  food — green  meat  of  almost  every 
kind,  carrots  particularly,  mashes,  and  now  and 
then  a  malt  mash.  Nothing  further  than  this  ? 
We  may  tiy,  but  very  cautiously,  tliose  tonics 
which  stimulate  the  digestive  system,  yet  compa- 
ratively little  affect  the  circulatory  one.  Small 
doses  of  camomile  and  gentian  may  be  given,  but 
carefully  watched  and  omitted  if  the  flanks  should 
heave  more,  or  the  cough  be  aggravated. 

The  treatment  of  phthisis  is  a  most  unsatis- 
factory subject  of  consideration  as  it  regards  the 
practice  of  the  veterinarian.  If,  after  the  human 
being  has  been  subjected  to  medical  treatment 
for  a  long  course  of  time  and  at  very  considerable 
expense,  he  so  far  recovers  that  life  is  rendered 
tolerably  comfortalile  to  him,  he  and  his  con- 
nexions are  thankful  and  satisfied,  and  he  will 
submit  to  many  a  privation  in  order  to  ward  off 
the  return  of  a  disease,  to  which  he  is  conscious 
there  will  ever  be  a  strong  predisposition :  but  the 
case  is  different  \vith  the  horee  ;  and  this,  the 
scope  and  bound  of  the  human  practitioner's  hope, 
is  worthless  to  the  veterinarian.  His  patient  must 
not  only  live,  but  must  be  sound  again.  Every 
energy,  every  capability  must  be  restored.  Can 
we  cause  the  tubercles  of  the  lungs  to  be  absorbed  ? 
Can  we  disperse  or  dispel  the  hepatization  ?  Can 
we  remodel  the  disorganised  structure  of  the 
lungs?  Our  consideration,  then,  will  be  chiefly 
directed  to  the  detection  of  the  disease  in  its 
earliest  state,  and  the  allaying  of  the  irritation 
which-  causes  or  accompanies  the  growth  of  the 
tubercles.  This  must  be  the  scope  and  bound  of 
the  veterinarian's  practice — always  remembering 
that  the  owner  should  be  forewarned  of  the  gene- 


ral hopelessness  of  the  ease,  and  that  the  continu- 
ance of  his  efforts  should  be  regulated  by  the  wish 
of  the  proprietor  and  the  value  of  the  patient. 

PLEUHISY. 

The  investing  membrane  of  the  lungs,  and  of 
the  thoracic  cavity,  namely,  the  pleura,  now  de- 
mands consideration.  We  are  indebted  to  Mr. 
John  Field,  one  of  the  noblest  ornaments  of  the 
veterinary  profession- — but  cut  off  in  the  prime  of 
his  days— for  the  greater  part  of  our  knowledge  of 
this  disease,  and  for  the  power  of  distinguishing 
between  it  and  pneumonia,  as  readily  and  as  surely 
as  we  do  between  pneumonia  and  bronchitis  and 
epidemic  catarrh. 

The  prevailing  causes  of  pleurisy  are  the  same 
as  those  which  produce  pneumonia — exposure  to 
wet  and  cold,  sudden  alternations  of  temperature, 
partial  exposure  to  cold,  riding  against  a  keen 
wind,  immersion  as  high  as  the  chest  in  cold  water, 
drinking  cold  water,  and  extra  work  of  the  respi- 
ratory machine.  To  these  may  be  added,  wounds 
penetrating  into  the  thorax  and  lacerating  the 
pleura,  fracture  of  the  ribs,  or  violent  contusions 
on  the  side,  the  inflammation  produced  by  which 
is  propagated  through  the  parietes  of  the  chest. 

It  is  sometimes  confined  to  one  side,  or  to  one 
of  the  pleura;  on  either  side,  or  even  to  patches  on 
that  pleura,  whether  pulmonary  or  costal.  The 
inflammation  of  the  lungs  which  occasionally  ac- 
companies rabifis  is  characterised  by  a  singular 
patchy  appearance.  That  produced  on  the  costa 
jileura,  arising  from  violence  or  other  causes, 
rarely  reaches  the  pulmonary  covering  ;  and  that 
Avhich  is  communicated  to  the  tunic  of  the  lungs, 
by  means  of  the  intensity  of  the  action  within,  does 
not  often  involve  the  costal  pleura.  In  some 
cases,  however,  it  affects  both  pleurae  and  both 
sides,  and  spreads  rapidly  from  one  to  the  other. 

The  first  symptom  is  rifior,  followed  by  in- 
creased heat  and  partial  sweats,  to  these  succeed 
loss  of  appetite  and  spirits,  and  a  low  and  painful 
cough.  The  inspiration  is  a  short,  sudden  etfort, 
and  broken  off  before  it  is  fully  accomplished,  in- 
dicating the  pain  felt  from  the  distension  of  the 
irritable,  because  inflamed,  membrane.  This 
symptom  is  exceedingly  characteristic.  In  the 
human  being  it  is  well  expressed  by  the  term 
stiich,  and  an  exceedingly  painful  feeling  it  is. 
The  expiration  is  retarded,  as  much  as  possible, 
by  the  use  of  all  the  auxiliary  muscles  which  the 
animal  can  press  into  the  service;  hut  it  at  length 
finishes  abruptly  in  a  kind  of  spasm.  This  pecu- 
liarity of  breathing,  once  cai'efully  observed,  can- 
not be  forgotten.  The  next  character  is  found  in 
the  tenderness  of  the  sides  when  the  costal  pleura 
is  affected.  This  tenderaess  often  exists  to  a  de- 
gree scarcely  credible.  If  the  side  is  pressed  upon, 
the  horse  will  recede  mlh  a  low  painful  grunt ;  he 


THE    HOUSE. 


887 


will  tremble,  and  try  to  get  out  of  the  way  before 
the  hand  touches  him  again.  Then  comes  another 
indication,  both  of  pain  and  the  region  of  that  pain 
— the  intercostal  muscles,  affected  by  contiguous 
pleiu'a,  and  in  their  turn  affecting  the  panniculus 
camosus,  or  subcuUiueous  muscular  expansion 
without — there  are  twitchings  of  the  skin  on  the 
side — corrugations — waves  creeping  over  the  in- 
tegument. This  is  never  seen  in  pneumonia. 
There  is,  however,  as  we  may  e.'cpect,  the  same 
disinclination  to  move,  for  every  motion  must  give 
intense  pain. 

The  pulse  should  be  anxiously  studied.  It 
presents  a  decided  ditl'erence  of  character  from  that 
of  pneumonia.  It  is  increased  in  rapiditj',  but  in- 
stead of  being  oppressed  and  sometimes  almost 
unappreciable,  as  in  pneumonia,  it  is  round,  full, 
and  strong.  Even  at  the  last,  when  the  strength 
of  the  constitution  begins  to  yield,  the  pulse  is 
wiry,  although  small. 

The  extremities  are  never  deathy  cold ;  they 
may  be  cool,  they  are  oftener  variable,  and  they 
sometimes  present  increased  heat.  The  body  is 
far  more  liable  to  variations  of  temperature  ;  and 
the  cold  and  the  hot  fit  more  frequently  succeed 
each  other.  The  mouth  is  not  so  hot  as  in  pneu- 
monia, aud  the  breath  is  rarely  above  its  usual 
temperature. 

A  difference  of  character  in  the  two  diseases 
is  iiere  particularly  evident  on  the  membrane  of 
the  nose.  Neither  the  crimson  nor  the  purple 
injection  of  pneumonia  is  seen  on  the  lining  of 
the  nose,  but  a  somewhat  dai-ker,  dingier  hue. 

Both  the  pneumonic  and  plem-itic  horse  will 
look  at  his  flanks,  thus  pointing  out  the  seat  of 
disease  and  pain ;  but  the  horse  with  pneumonia 
will  tm-n  himself  more  slowly  round,  and  long  and 
steadfastly  gaze  at  his  side,  while  the  action  of  the 
horse  with  pleurisy  is  more  sudden,  agitated,  spas- 
modic. The  countenance  of  the  one  is  that  of 
settled  distress ;  the  other  brightens  up  occa- 
sionally. The  pang  is  sevei-e,  but  it  is  transient, 
and  there  are  intervals  of  relief.  ^Miile  neither 
will  lie  down  or  willingly  move,  and  the  pneumonic 
horse  stands  fixed  as  a  statue,  the  plemitic  one 
shrinlis,  and  crouches  almost  to  falling.  If  he 
lies  down,  it  is  on  the  affected  side,  when  the  dis- 
ease is  confined  to  one  side  oiilj.  The  head  of 
the  horse,  with  inflammation  of  the  substance  of 
the  lungs,  hangs  heavily ;  that  of  the  other  is 
protnided. 

We  here  derive  most  important  assistance 
from  Auscultation.  In  a  case  of  pleurisy  we  have 
no  crepitating,  crackling  sound,  referable  to  the 
infiltration  of  the  blood  through  the  gossamer 
membrane  of  the  air-cells  ;  we  have  not  even  a 
louder  and  distincter  mumiur.  Perhaps  there  is 
no  variation  from  the  sound  of  health,  or,  if  there 
is  any  difference,  the  mm'mur  is  fainter;  for  the 


pleural  membrane  is  thickened,  and  its  elasticity 
is  imjiaired,  and  the  soimd  is  not  so  readily 
transmitted.  There  is  sometimes  a  sligiit  nibbing 
sound,  and  especially  towards  the  superior  region 
of  the  chest,  as  if  there  was  friction  between  the 
thickened  and  indurated  membranes. 

To  this  may  be  added  the  different  character 
of  the  cough,  sore  and  painful  enough  in  both, 
but  in  pneumonia  generally  hard,  and  full,  and  fre- 
quent. In  pleurisy  it  is  not  so  frequent,  but  faint, 
suppressed,  cut  short,  and  rarely  attended  by  dis- 
charge from  the  nose. 

These  are  sufficient  guides  in  the  early  stage  of 
the  disease,  when  it  is  most  of  all  of  importance 
to  distinguish  the  one  from  the  other. 

If  after  a  few  days  the  breathing  becomes  a 
little  more  natural,  the  inspiration  lengthened  and 
regular,  and  the  expiration,  although  still  pro- 
longed, is  suffered  to  be  completed — if  the  twitch- 
ings are  less  e\ident  and  less  frequent — if  the 
cough  can  be  fully  expressed — if  the  pulse  softens, 
although  it  may  not  diminish  in  frequency,  and  if 
the  animal  begins  to  lie  down,  or  walks  about  of 
his  own  accord,  there  is  hope  of  recovery.  But  if 
the  pulse  quickens,  aud  although  smaller,  yet 
possesses  the  wiiy  character  of  inflammation — if 
the  gaze  at  the  flanks,  previously  by  starts,  be- 
comes fixed  as  well  as  anxious,  aud  the  difficulty 
of  breathing  continues  (the  difficulty  of  accomplish- 
huj  it,  although  the  efforts  are  oftener  repeated) — 
if  patches  of  sweat  break  out,  and  the  animal  gets 
restless — paws — shifts  his  posture  every  minute 
— is  miable  longer  to  stand  yet  hesitates  whether 
he  shall  lie  down — determines  on  it  again  and 
again,  but  fears,  and  at  length  drops,  rather  than 
lies  gently  down,  a  fatal  termination  is  at  hand. 
For  some  time  before  his  death,  the  effusion  and 
its  extent  will  be  evident  enough.  He  not  only 
walks  unwillingly,  but  on  the  slightest  exercise 
his  pulse  is  strangely  accelerated ;  the  feeling  of 
suffocation  comes  over  him,  and  he  stops  all  of  a 
sudden,  and  looks  wildly  about  and  trembles  ;  but 
he  quickly  recovei-s  himself  and  proceeds.  There 
is  also,  when  the  effusion  is  confinned,  ccdema  of 
some  external  part,  and  that  occasionally  to  a  very 
great  extent.  This  is  oftenest  observed  in  the  ab- 
domen, the  chest,  aud  the  point  of  the  breast. 

The  immediate  cause  of  death  is  effusion  in  the 
chest,  compressing  the  lungs  on  eveiy  side,  ren- 
dering expiration  difficult,  and  at  length  impossible, 
and  destroying  the  animal  by  suffocation.  The 
\ery  commencement  of  effusion  may  be  detected 
by  auscultation.  There  will  be  the  cessation  of 
the  respirator}'  murmur  at  the  sternum,  and  the 
increased  grating — not  the  crepitating,  crackling 
noise  as  when  congestion  is  going  on — not  the 
feebler  murmr  as  congestion  advances  ;  but  the  ab- 
sence of  it,  beginning  from  the  bottom  of  the  chest. 

It  is  painfully  interesting  to  watch  the  progress 


388 


THE    HOUSE. 


of  the  effusion — how  the  stilhiess  creeps  up,  and  1 
the  murmur  gets  louder  above,  aud  the  grating 
sound  louder  too,  until  at  length  there  is  no  longer 
room  for  the  lungs  to  play,  and  suffocation  ensues. 

The  fluid  contained  in  the  chest  varies  in 
quantity  as  well  as  appearance  and  consistence. 
Many  gallons  have  been  found  in  the  two  sacs, 
pale,  or  yellow,  or  bloody,  or  often  differing  iu  the 
two  sides  of  the  thorax  ;  occasionally  a  thick  adven- 
titious coat  covering  the  costal  or  the  pulmonary 
pleura — rarely  much  adhesion,  but  the  lungs 
pui-ple-coloured,  flaccid,  compressed,  not  one-fourth 
of  their  usual  size,  immersed  in  the  fluid,  and 
rendered  incapable  of  expanding  by  its  pressure. 

Here,  as  in  pneumonia,  the  bleeding  should 
he  prompt  and  copious.  Next,  and  of  great  im- 
portance, aperient  medicine  should  be  administered 
— that,  the  effect  of  which  is  so  desirable,  but 
which  we  do  not  dare  to  give  when  the  mucous 
membrane  of  the  respiratory  passages  is  the  seat 
of  disease.  Here  we  have'  to  do  with  a  serous 
membrane,  and  there  is  less  sympathy  \\'ith  the 
mucous  membi'anes  of  either  cavity.  Small  doses 
of  aloes  should  be  given  with  the  usual  fe\-er  medi- 
cine, and  repeated  morning  and  night  until  the 
dung  becomes  pultaceous,  when  it  will  always  be 
prudent  to  stop.  The  sedative  medicine  is  that 
which  has  been  recommended  iu  pneumonia,  and 
iu  the  same  doses.  Next  should  follow  a  blister 
on  the  chests  and  sides.  It  is  far  preferable  to 
setons,  for  it  can  be  brought  almost  into  contact 
with  the  inflamed  surface,  and  extended  over  the 
w^hole  of  that  surface.  An  airj%  but  a  comfortable 
box,  is  likewise  even  more  necessary  than  in  pneu- 
monia, and  the  practive  of  exposure,  uncovered,  to 
the  cold  even  more  absurd  than  destructive.  The 
blood,  repielled  from  the  skin  by  the  conti'actile, 
dejDressing  influence  of  the  cold,  would  rash  with 
fatal  impetus  to  the  neighbouring  membrane,  to 
which  it  was  before  dangerously  determined. 
Warm  and  comfortable  clothing  cannot  be  dis- 
pensed with  in  pleurisy. 

The  sedative  medicines,  however,  should  be 
omitted  much  sooner  than  in  pneumonia,  and  suc- 
ceeded by  diuretics.  The  common  turpentine  is  as 
good  as  any,  made  into  a  ball  with  linseed  meal, 
and  given  in  doses  of  two  or  three  drachms  twice 
in  the  day.  If  the  constitution  is  much  impaired, 
tonics  may  be  cautiously  given,  as  soon  as  the 
violence  of  the  disease  is  abated.  The  spirit  of 
nitrous  ether  is  a  mild  stimulant  and  a  diuretic. 
Small  quantities  of  gentian  and  ginger  may  be 
added,  but  the  turpentine  must  not  be  omitted. 

By  auscultation  and  other  modes  of  examma- 
tion,  the  existence  of  effusion  in  the  chest  is 
perhaps  ascertained,  and,  possibly,  it  is  increasing. 
Is  there  any  mechanical  way  of  getting  rid  of  it  ? 
There  is  one  to  which  recourse  should  be  had  as 
soon  as  it  is  evident  that  there  is  considerable 


fluid  in  the  chest.  The  operation  of  Paracen- 
tesis, or  tapping,  should  be  performed  ;  it  is  a  veiy 
simple  one.  The  side-line  may  be  had  recourse 
to,  or  the  twitch  alone  may  be  used.  One  of  the 
horse's  legs  being  held  up,  and,  counting  back 
from  the  sternum  to  between  the  seventh  and 
eighth  ribs,  the  surgeon  should  pass  a  moderate 
sized  trochar  into  the  chest  immediately  above  the 
cartilages.  He  will  not  have  selected  the  most 
dependent  situation,  but  as  near  it  as  he  could 
with  safety  select ;  for  there  would  not  have  been 
room  between  the  cartilages  if  the  puncture  bad 
been  lower ;  and  these  would  have  been  injui-ed 
in  the  forcing  of  the  instrument  between  them,  or, 
what  is  worse,  there  would  have  been  great  hazard 
of  wounding  the  pericardium,  for  the  apex  of  the 
heart  rests  on  the  sternum.  Through  this  aper- 
ture, close  to  the  cartilages,  the  far  greater  part 
of  the  fluid  may  be  evacuated.  The  operator  will 
now  withdraw  the  stilette,  and  let  the  fluid 
run  through  the  canula.  He  will  not  trouble 
himself  afterwards  about  the  wound  ;  it  will  heal 
readily  enough  ;  perhaps  too  quickly,  for  could  it 
be  kept  open  a  few  days,  it  might  act  as  a  very 
useful  drain.  It  sjiould  be  attempted  early.  Recourse 
should  be  had  to  the  operation  as  soon  as  it  is 
acettained  that  there  is  considerable  fluid  in  the 
chest,  for  the  animal  will  at  least  be  relieved  for 
a  ^^■hile,  arid  some  time  will  have  been  given  for 
repose  to  the  overlaboured  lungs,  and  for  the  sys- 
tem generally  to  be  recruited.  The  fluid  will  be 
evacuated  before  the  lungs  are  too  much  debilitated 
by  laborious  action  against  the  pressure  of  the 
water,  and  a  state  of  collapse  brought  on,  from 
which  they  will  be  incapable  of  recovering.  They 
only  who  have  seen  the  collapsed  and  condensed 
state  of  the  lung  that  had  been  long  compressed 
by  the  fluid,  can  conceive  of  the  extent  to  which 
tins  is  carried.  It  should  be  added — a  fact  im- 
portant aud  alarming — that  the  records  of  vete- 
rinaiy  surgery  contain  very  few  cases  of  perma- 
nently successful  performance  of  the  operation. 
This  should  not  discom'age  the  practitioner  from 
attempting  it,  but  should  induce  him  to  consider 
whether  he  may  not  perform  it  imder  happier 
auspices,  before  the  lungs  aud  the  serous  membrane 
which  lines  the  cavity  have  been  too  much  disor- 
ganised, and  the  constitution  itself  sadly  debilitated. 
There  could  not  be  any  well-founded  objection  to 
an  earlier  resort  to  paracentesis,  and  he  must  be  a 
bungler  indeed  who  wounded  any  important  part. 
It  should  be  ascertained  by  auscultation  whe- 
ther there  is  fluid  in  both  cavities.  If  there  should 
be,  and  in  considerable  quantity,  it  will  not  be  jiru- 
dent  to  operate  on  both  sides  at  once.  If  much 
fluid  is  discharged  there  will  be  acceleration  and 
difficulty  of  respiration  to  a  very  great  degree. 
The  practitioner  must  not  be  alarmed  at  this ; 
it  will  pass  over,  and  on  the  next  day  he   may 


THE    HORSE. 


SHi) 


attack  tlie  other  side;  or  open  both  at  once,  if 
there  is  but  little  fluid  in  either. 

Having  resorted  to  this  operation,  a  course  of 
diuretics  with  tonics  should  be  immediately  com- 
menced, and  the  absorbents  roused  to  action  before 
the  cavity  fills  again. 

There  is  in  pleurisy  a  far  greater  tendency  to 
relapse  than  in  pneumonia.  The  lungs  do  not 
perfectly  recover  from  their  state  of  collapse,  nor 
the  serous  membrane  from  its  long  maceration  in 
the  effused  fluid  :  oedema,  cough,  disinclination  to 
■work,  incapability  of  rapid  progression,  colicky 
pains — as  the  unobservant  practitioner  would  call 
them — but  in  truth  pleuritic  stitches  ;  these  are 
the  frequent  sequelae  of  pleurisy.    This  will  afford 


another  reason  why  the  important   operation   of 
paracentesis  should  not  be  deferred  too  long. 

There  is  much  greater  disposition  to  metastasis 
tlian  in  pneumonia :  indeed  it  is  easy  to  imagine 
that  the  inflammation  of  a  mere  membrane  may 
more  readily  and  oftener  shift  than  that  of  the 
substance  of  so  large  a  viscus  as  the  lungs.  The 
inflammation  shifting  its  first  ground,  attacks 
almost  every  pai't  indiscriminately,  and  appears 
under  a  strangely  puzzling  variety  of  forms. 
Dropsy  is  the  most  frequent  change.  Effusion  in 
the  abdomen  is  substituted  for  that  of  the  chest, 
or  rather  the  exhaleut  or  absorbent  vessels  of  the 
abdomen,  or  both  of  them,  soon  sympathise  in  the 
debility  of  those  of  the  thorax. 


CHAPTER  XIII. 

THE    ABDOMEN    AND    ITS   CONTENTS. 


THE    STOMACH. 


a  The  cesophagus  or  gullet,  extending  to  the  stomach. 

b  The  entrance  of  the  gullet  into  the  stomach.    The  circular 

layers  of  the  muscles  are  very  thick  and  strong,  and  which, 

by  their  contractions,  help  to  render  it  difficult  for  the  food 

to  be  returned  or  vomited. 
c  The  portion  of  the  stomach  which  is  covered  by  cuticle,  or 

insensible  skin. 
d  d  The  margin,  which  separates  the  culicular  from  the  villous 

portion. 

The  oesophagus,  as  has  already  been  stated, 
consists  of  a  muscular  membranous  tube,  extend- 
ing from  the  posterior  part  of  the  mouth  down  the 
left  side  of  the  neck,  pursuing  its  course  through 
the  chest,  penetrating  through  the  crui'a  of  the 
diaphragm,   and  reaching  to  and  terminating  in 


e  e   The  mucous,  or  villous  (velvet)  portion  of  the  stomach,  in 

which  the  food  is  principally  digested. 
/    The  communication  between  the  stomach  and  the  first  intes 

tine. 
g  The  common  orifice  through  which  the  bile  and  the  secretion 

from  the  pancreas  pass  into  the  first  intestine.     The  two 

pins  mark  the  two  tubes  here  united. 
k  A  smaller  orifice,  through  which  a  portion  of  the  secretion  of 

the  pancreas  enters  the  intestines. 

the  stomach.  It  does  not,  however,  enter  straight 
into  the  stomach,  and  ■vvith  a  large  open  orifice  ; 
but  there  is  an  admirable  provision  made  to 
prevent  the  regurgitation  of  the  food  when 
the  stomach  is  filled  and  the  horse  suddenly  called 
upon  to   perform  unusually  hard    work.      The 


390 


THE    HORSE. 


ceaopliagus  enters  the  stomach  in  a  somewhat 
curved  direction— it  runs  obHquely  through  the 
muscular  and  cuticular  coats  for  some  distance, 
and  then  its  fibres  arrange  themselves  around  the 
opening  into  tlie  stomach.  Close  observation  has 
shown,  that  they  form  themselves  into  segments 
of  circles,  interlacing  each  other,  and  by  their 
contraction  plainly  and  forcibly  closing  the  open- 
ing, so  that  the  regurgitation  of  the  food  is  almost 
impossible. 

The  following  is  a  simple  but  accurate  delinea- 
tion of  the  stmcture  of  the  termination  of  the  oeso- 


phagus, and  the  manner  in  which  it  encircles  the 
orifice  of  the  stomach.  We  are  indebted  to  Mr. 
Ferguson,  of  Dublin,  for  this  interesting  discovery. 
A  microscope  of  very  feeble  power  will  beauti- 
fully show  this  singular  construction.  It  is  not 
precisely  either  a  sphincter  muscle  or  a  valve,  but 
it  is  a  strong  and  almost  insuperable  obstacle  to 
the  regurgitation  of  the  food.  The  left  side  of  the 
stomach  is  in  contact  with  the  diiipliragm.  It  is 
pressed  upon  by  eveiy  motion  of  the  diaphragm, 
and  hence  the  reason  why  the  stomach  is  so  small 
compared  with  the  size  of  the  animal.  It  is 
indeed  strangely  small,  in  order  that  it  might  not 
press  too  hardly  upon  the  diaphragm,  or  painfully 
interfere  with  the  process  of  respiration,  when  the 
utmost  energies  of  the  horse  are  occasionally  taxed 
immediately  after  he  has  been  fed. 

At  the  lower  or  pyloric  orifice,  the  muscles  are 
also  increased  in  number  and  in  size.  These  are 
arranged  in  the  same  maimer,  with  sufficient 
power  to  resist  the  pressure  of  the  diaphragm,  and 
retain  the  contents  of  the  stomach  until  they 
have  undergone  the  digestive  process. 

The  situation  of  the  stomach  will  at  once 
explain  the  reason  why  a  horse  is  so  much  dis- 
tressed, and  sometimes  irreparably  injured,  if 
worked  hard  immediately  after  a  full  meal.  The 
stomach  must  be  displaced  and  driven  back  by 
eveiy  contraction  of  the  diaphragm  or  act  of  inspi- 
ration ;  and  in  proportion  to  the  fulness  of  the 
stomach  will  be  the  weight  to  be  overcome,  and 
the  labour  of  the  diaphragm,  and  the  exhaustion  of 
the  animal.     If  the  stomach  is  much  distended,  it 


may  be  too  weighty  to  be  forced  sufficiently  far 
back  to  make  room  for  the  quantity  of  air  which 
the  animal  in  a  state  of  exertion  requires.  Hence 
the  frequency  and  labour  of  the  breathing,  and  the 
quickness  with  which  such  a  horse  is  blown,  or 
possibly  destroyed.  Hence  also  the  folly  of 
giving  too  full  a  meal,  or  too  much  water,  before 
the  horse  starts  ou  a  journey  or  for  the  chase  ;  and, 
in  like  manner,  the  absurdity  and  danger  of  that 
unpardonable  custom  of  some  grooms  to  gallop  the 
horse  after  his  drink,  in  order  to  warm  it  in 
his  belly,  and  prevent  gripes. 

The  horse  was  destined  to  be  the  servant  of 
man,  and  to  be  always  at  his  call  whether  fasting 
or  full :  it  would  seem,  therefore,  that  to  lessen 
much  inconvenience  or  danger,  a  smaller  stomach, 
in  proportion  to  his  size,  is  given  to  the  horse  than 
to  almost  any  other  animal.  The  bulk  of  the  horse, 
and  the  services  required  of  him,  demand  much  nu- 
triment, and  that  of  such  a  nature  as  to  occujiy  a 
veiy  considerable  space ;  yet  his  stomach,  com- 
pared with  his  bulk,  is  not  half  so  large  as  that  of 
the  human  being:  therefore,  although  he,  like 
every  other  animal,  feels  inconvenience  from  great 
exertion  immediately  after  a  full  meal,  he  suffers 
not  so  much  as  other  quadrupeds,  for  his  stomach 
is  small,  and  his  food  passes  rapidly  through  it, 
and  descends  to  a  part  of  the  intestines  distant  from 
the  diaphragm,  and  where  the  existence  and  pres- 
sure of  the  food  cannot  cause  him  any  annoyance. 
The  stomach  has  four  coats.  The  outermost 
is  the  lining  of  the  cavity  of  the  belly,  and  the 
common  covering  of  all  the  intestines — that  by 
which  they  are  confined  in  their  respective  situa- 
tions, and  from  which  the  fluid  is  secreted  that 
prevents  all  friction  between  them.  This  is  called 
the  peritoneum — that  which  stretches  round  the 
inside  of  the  stomach. 

The  second  is  the  muscular  coat,  consisting  of 
two  layers  of  fibres,  one  running  lengthways,  and 
the  other  circularly,  and  by  means  of  which  a  con 
stant  gentle  motion  is  communicated  to  the  stomach, 
mingling  the  food  more  intimately  together,  and 
preparing  it  for  digestion,  and  by  the  pressure 
of  which  the  food  when  properly  prepared  is  ui'ged 
on  into  the  intestines. 

The  third,  or  cuticular  [skin-like)  coat,  c,  covers 
but  a  portion  of  the  inside  of  the  stomach.  It  is 
a  continuation  of  the  lining  of  the  gullet.  There 
are  numerous  glands  on  it,  which  secrete  a  mucous 
fluid  ;  and  it  is  probably  intended  to  be  a  reservoir 
in  which  a  portion  of  the  food  is  retained  for  a 
while,  and  softened  and  better  prepared  for  the 
action  of  the  other  or  true  digestive  portion  of  the 
stomach.  The  cuticular  coat  occupies  nearly  one- 
half  of  the  inside  of  the  stomach. 

The  fourth  coat  is  the  mucous  or  villous  (velvet) 
coat,  e,  where  the  work  of  digestion  properly  com- 
mences.    The  mouths  of  numerous  little  vessels 


THE    HOUSE. 


a9i 


open  upon  it,  pouring  out  a  peculiar  fluid,  the 
gastric  (stomacli)  juice,  which  mixes  with  the  food 
ah'eady  softened,  and  converts  it  into  a  fluid  called 
chyme.  As  this  is  formed,  it  passes  out  of  the  other 
orifice  of  the  stomach,  the  pylorus  (doorkeepers),  /, 
and  enters  the  first  small  intestine ;  the  harder 
and  undissolved  parts  being  turned  back  to  undergo 
farther  action. 

Every  portion  of  the  muscular  coat  has  the 
power  of  successively  contracting  and  relaxing, 
and  thus,  in  the  language  of  Dr.  Bostock,  "  the 
successive  contraction  of  each  part  of  the  stomach, 
by  producing  a  series  of  folds  and  wrinkles,  serves 
to  agitate  the  alimentary  mass,  and,  by  bringing 
every  part  of  it  in  its  turn  to  the  surface,  to  expose 
it  to  the  influence  of  the  gastric  juice,  while  at  the 
same  time  the  whole  of  the  contents  are  gradually 
propelled  forwards,  from  the  orifice  which  is  con- 
nected with  the  oesophagus  to  that  by  which  they 
are  discharged." 

The  cerebro-visceral  nerve  is  the  agent  in  pro- 
ducing these  alteiTiate  contractions  and  relaxations. 
It  is  the  motor  nerve  belonging  to  these  parts.  It 
has  to  keep  the  parietes  of  the  stomach  in  contact 
■with  the  food,  and  the  food  in  contact  with  the 
gastric  juice.  It  has  to  bring  the  different  parts 
of  the  food  in  successive  contact  with  the  stomach, 
and  to  propel  them  through  this  portion  of  the  ali- 
mentary canal  in  order  that  they  may  be  discharged 
into  the  duodenum. 

A  viscus  thus  situated  and  thus  employed  must 
occasionally  be  subject  to  inflammation,  and  various 
other  lesions.  The  symptoms,  however,  are  ob- 
scure and  fi-ec[uently  mistaken.  They  resemble 
those  of  colic  more  than  anything  else,  and  should 
be  met  by  bleeding,  oleaginous  purges,  mashes,  tepid 
gruel,  and  the  application  of  the  stomach-pump  : 
but,  when,  in  addition  to  the  colicky  pains,  there 
appear  indistinctness  of  the  pulse — and  a  very 
characteristic  symptom  that  is — pallidness  of  the 
membranes,  coldness  of  the  mouth,  frequent  lying 
down  and  in  such  position  that  the  weight  of  the 
horse  may  rest  on  the  chest,  frequently  pointing 
■with  his  muzzle  at  the  seat  of  pain,  and  especially, 
if  these  symptoms  are  accompanied  or  followed  by 
vomiting,  rupture  of  the  stomach  is  plainly  indi- 
cated. Considering  the  situation  of  the  stomach, 
and  the  concussions  and  violence  to  which  it  is 
exposed  from  the  diaphragm  and  from  the  viscera 
around  it,  this  accident  will  not  appear  extraordi- 
naiy.  The  horse  does  not  necessarily  die  as  soon 
as  this  accident  occurs.  In  a  case  related  by  Mr. 
Rogei-s,  the  animal  died  in  about  four  hours  after 
the  accident ;  *  but  in  one  that  occurred  in  the 
practice  of  the  author,  three  days  elapsed  between 
the  probable  rupture  of  the  stomach,  from  a  sudden 

*  The  Farrier  and  Naturalist,  vol.  ii.,  p.  9, 


and  violent  fall,  and  the  death  of  the  animal,  and 
in  which  interval  he  several  times  ate  a  little  food. 
The  rupture  was  at  the  right  extremity  of  the  Bto- 
mach,  and  there  were  several  distinct  layers  of 
impacted  food  between  it  and  the  liver.  The  liver 
seemed  to  have  acted  as  a  kind  of  valve.  The 
stomach  was  found  still  distended,  the  edges  of 
the  rupture  having  the  dull  and  sodden  appearance 
of  an  old  wound.  There  was  comparatively  little 
fluid  in  the  abdominal  cavity,  and  no  disposition  to 
vomit  occurred  during  any  period.f 

A  case  showing  the  insensibility  of  the  stomach, 
wisely  and  kindly  given,  considering  the  shocks  and 
dangers  to  which  this  viscus  is  exposed,  is  recorded 
by  Mr.  Hayes.  J  A  drench  was  ordered  for  a  horse. 
For  want  of  a  horn,  the  stable-keeper  made  use  of 
a  wine-bottle,  without  examining  whether  it  was 
clean  or  foul.  Shortly  afterwards  it  was  discovered 
that  the  bottle  had  contained  three  or  four  ounces 
of  liquid  blister.  This  was  kept  a  profound  secret 
until  the  death  of  the  animal,  and  that  did  not 
happen  until  twelve  days  afterwards.  The  horse 
had  eaten  his  provender  in  the  same  manner  as 
usual,  and  had  performed  his  usual  work  until 
about  two  hours  before  his  death,  when  he  lay 
down,  rolled  about,  bruised  himself  sadly,  and 
died.  The  food,  consisting  of  hay,  oats,  and  beans, 
was  lodged  and  impacted  between  the  folds  of  the 
intestines,  and  the  whole  abdominal  viscera  ap- 
peared as  if  they  had  been  thus  surrounded  a  con- 
siderable time  before  death.  The  stomach  was 
ruptured  in  many  directions,  and  almost  decom- 
posed. Its  coats  were  nearly  destroyed,  and  hung 
like  rags  about  the  orifice  through  which  the  food 
was  received,  and  that  through  which  it  naturally 
was  expelled.  This  account  proves  how  little  we 
are  to  depend  upon  any  apparent  symptoms  as  in- 
dicating the  real  state  of  the  stomach  in  the  horse. 

Mr.  Brown  relates  a  case  of  pol\'pus  found  in 
the  stomach,  and  which  had  remained  there  mi- 
suspected  until  it  weighed  nearly  half  a  pound,  it 
then  became  entangled  in  the  pyloric  orifice,  and 
prevented  the  passage  of  the  food,  and  destroyed 
the  horse.  1 1 


In  the  spring  and  early  part  of  the  summer, 
horses  are  much  troubled  by  a  grub  or  caterpillar, 
which  crawls  out  of  the  anus,  fastens  itself  under 
the  tail,  and  seems  to  cause  a  great  deal  of  itching 
or  uneasiness.  Grooms  are  sometimes  alarmed  at 
the  appearance  of  these  insects.  Their  history  is 
curious,  and  will  dispel  every  fear  with  regard  to 
them.  We  are  indebted  to  Mr.  Bracy  Clark  for 
almost  all  we  know  of  the  hot. 


+  The  Veterinary  Medical  Association,  1838-7,  p.  100, 
t  The  Veterinarian,  vol.  x.,  p,  614. 


Ihid.,  vol.  vii.,  p.  78. 


;392 


THE   HORSE. 


CUT   OF   THE    DOT. 


a  and  b  The  eggs  of  the  gad-fly,    adhering  to  the  hair  of  the 

horse. 
c  The  appearance  of  the  bots  on  the  stomach,  firmly  adhering  by 

their  hoolied  mouths.     The  marlts  or  depressions  are  seen 

which  are  left  on  the  coat  of  the  stomach  when  the  bots  are 

detached  from  their  hold. 

A  species  of  gad-fly,  e,  the  cestrus  equi,  is  in 
tlie  latter  part  of  the  summer  exceedingly  busy 
about  the  horse.  It  is  observed  to  be  darting  with 
great  rapidity  towards  the  knees  and  sides  of  the 
the  animal.  The  females  are  depositing  their  eggs 
on  the  hair,  and  which  adhere  to  it  by  means  of  a 
glutinous  fluid  with  which  they  are  surrounded 
{a  and  b).  In  a  few  days  the  eggs  are  ready  to  be 
hatched,  and  the  slightest  application  of  warmth 
and  moisture  will  liberate  the  little  animals  which 
they  contain.  The  horse  in  licking  himself  touches 
the  egg ;  it  bursts,  and  a  small  worm  escapes, 
which  adheres  to  the  tongue,  and  is  conveyed  with 
the  food  into  the  stomach.  There  it  clings  to  the 
cuticular  portion  of  the  stomach,  c,  by  means  of  a 
hook  on  either  side  of  its  mouth  ;  and  its  hold  is 
so  firm  and  so  obstinate,  that  it  must  be  broken 
before  it  can  be  detached.  It  remains  there  feed- 
mg  on  the  mucus  of  the  stomach  during  the  whole 
of  the  winter,  and  imtil  the  end  of  the  ensuing 
spring ;  when,  having  attained  a  considerable  size, 
d,  and  being  destined  to  undergo  a  certain  trans- 
formation, it  disengages  itself  from  the  cuticular 
coat,  is  carried  into  the  villous  portion  of  the 
stomach  with  the  food,  passes  out  of  it  with  the 
chyme,  and  is  evacuated  with  the  dung. 

The  larva  or  maggot  seeks  shelter  in  the 
ground,  and  buries  itself  there ;  it  contracts  in 
size,  and  becomes  a  chrysalis  or  grub,  in  which 
state  it  lies  inactive  for  a  few  weeks,  and  then, 
bursting  from  its  confinement,  assumes  the  form 
of  a  fly.  The  female,  becoming  impregnated,  quickly 
deposits  her  eggs  on  those  parts  of  the  horse  which 
he  is  most  accustomed  to  lick,  and  thus  the  species 
is  perpetuated. 

There  are  several  plain  conclusions  to  be  drawn 


d  The  hot  detached. 

e  The  female  of  the  gad-fly,  of  the  horse,  prepared  to  depcsil  her 


/  The  gad-fly  by  which  the  red  bots  are  produced. 
g  The  smaller,  or  red  hot. 


from  this  history.  The  bots  cannot,  while  they 
inhabit  the  stomach  of  the  horse,  give  the  animal 
any  pain,  for  they  have  fastened  on  the  cuticular 
and  insensible  coat.  They  cannot  stimulate  the 
stomach,  and  increase  its  digestive  power,  for  they 
are  not  on  the  digestive  portion  of  the  stomach. 
They  cannot,  by  their  roughness,  assist  the  tri- 
turation or  rubbing  down  of  tlie  food,  for  no  such  office 
is  performed  in  that  part  of  the  stomach — the  food 
is  softened,  not  rubbed  down.  They  cannot  be 
injurious  to  the  horse,  for  he  enjoys  the  most  per- 
fect health  when  the  cuticular  part  of  his  stomach 
is  filled  with  them,  and  their  presence  is  not  even 
suspected  until  they  appear  at  the  anus.  They 
cannot  be  removed  by  medicine,  because  they  are 
not  in  that  part  of  the  stomach  to  which  medicine 
is  usually  conveyed  ;  and  if  they  were,  their  mouths 
are  too  deeply  buried  in  the  mucus  for  any  medi- 
cine, that  can  safely  be  administered,  to  aSect 
them  ;  and,  last  of  all,  in  due  course  of  time  they 
detach  themselves,  and  come  away.  Therefore, 
the  wise  man  will  leave  them  to  themselves,  or 
content  himself  with  picking  them  off  when  they 
collect  under  the  tail  and  annoy  the  animal. 

The  smaller  hot,  /  and  g,  is  not  so  frequently 
found. 

Of  inflammation  of  the  stomach  of  the  horse, 
except  from  poisonous  herbs  or  drugs,  we  know 
little.  It  rarely  occurs.  It  can  with  difficulty  be 
distinguished  from  inflammation  of  the  bowels ; 
and,  in  either  case,  the  assistance  of  the  veterinaiy 
surgeon  is  required. 

Few  horses  are  destroyed  by  poisonous  plants 
in  our  meadows.  Natural  instinct  teaches  the 
animal  to  avoid  the  greater  part  of  those  that 
would  be  injurious 


THE    IIOKSE. 


303 


We  cannot  do  better  tliau  .abbreviate  the  list  of 
poisonous  agents,  and  the  means  of  averting  their 
fatal  influence,  given  by  Mr.  Morton,  the  Pro- 
fessor of  Chemistry  and  Materia  Medica  at  the 
Royal  Veterinary  College. =i=  Jt  will  occasionally 
be  exceedingly  useful  to  the  proprietor  of  horses. 

He  begins  wth  the  Animal  Poisons.  The 
bite  of  the  viper  has  been  occasionally  fatal  to 
dogs  and  sheep.  A  horse  was  brought  to  the 
Veterinary  College  that  had  been  bitten  in  the 
hind  leg  while  hunting.  There  was  considerable 
swelling,  and  the  place  of  the  bite  was  evident 
enough.  Mr.  Armstrong  mentions  a  case  in  which 
a  horse,  bitten  by  a  viper,  sunk  into  a  kind  of  coma, 
from  which  he  could  not  be  roused.  The  antidote, 
which  seldom  or  never  fails,  is  an  alkaline  solution 
of  almost  any  kind,  taken  internally  and  applied 
externally.  There  is  no  chemical  effect  on  the  cir- 
culation, but  the  alkali  acts  as  a  powerful  counter- 
irritant.  In  very  bad  cases  opium  may  be  added  to 
the  alkaline  solution. 

Hornets,  Wasps,  dr. — These  are  spoken  of, 
because  there  are  records  of  horses  being  attacked 
by  a  swarm  of  them,  and  destroyed.  The  spirit 
of  turpentine  is  the  best  external  application,  and, 
if  given  in  not  undue  quantities  and  guarded  by  an 
admixture  with  oil,  may  be  useful. 

Cantharides  constitute  a  useful  drug  in  some 
few  cases.  It  is  one  of  the  applications  used  in 
order  to  excite  the  process  of  blistering.  It  was 
occasionally  employed  as  a  medicine  in  small 
quantities,  and,  combined  with  vegetable  tonics,  it 
has  been  given  in  small  doses,  for  the  cure  of 
glanders,  farcy,  and  nasal  gleet.  It  is  valuable 
ia  cases  of  general  and  extreme  debility.  It  is  a 
useful  general  stimulant  when  judiciously  applied  : 
but  it  must  be  given  in  small  doses,  and  never 
except  imder  the  direction  of  a  sldlful  practitioner. 
A  drachm  of  the  powdered  fly  would  destroy 
almost  any  horse.  In  the  breeding  season  it  is 
too  often  shamefully  given  as  an  excitant  to  the 
horse  and  the  mare,  and  many  a  valuable  animal 
has  been  destroyed  by  this  abominable  practice. 
It  is  usually  given  in  the  form  of  ball,  in  which 
case  it  may  be  detected  by  the  appearance  of 
small  glittering  portions  of  the  fly,  which  are 
separated  on  the  inner  side  of  the  dung-ball  in 
hot  water.  If  the  accidental  or  too  powerful  admi- 
nistration of  it  is  suspected,  recourse  should  be  had 
to  bleeding,  purging,  and  plentiful  drenching  with 
oily  and  demulcent  fluids. 

The  leaves  of  the  Yew  are  said  to  be  dangerous 
to  the  horse,  as  well  as  to  many  other  animals. 
"  Two  horees  that  had  been  employed  in  carrying 
fodder,  were  thoughtlessly  placed  under  a  large 
yew-tree,  which  they  cropped  with  eagerness.  In 
three  hours  they  began  to  stagger — both  of  them 

•  Veterinary  Medical  Association,  1836-7,  p.  41. 


dropped,  and,  before  the  harness  could  be  taken 
off,  they  were  dead.  A  great  quantity  of  yew 
leaves  were  found  in  the  stomachs,  which  wei*e 
contracted  and  inflamed. ''f  Mr.  W.  C.  Spooner 
mentions  a  case  of  violent  suspicion  of  the  poison- 
ing of  an  ass  and  a  mare  in  the  same  way-t  Ou 
the  other  hand,  Professor  Sewell  says  that  on  the 
farm  on  which  he  resided  in  his  early  years,  the 
horses  and  cattle  had  every  opportunity  of  eating 
yew.  They  pastured  and  slept  under  the  shelter 
of  yew-trees,  and  were  often  observed  to  browse 
on  the  branches. 11  He  thinks  that  these  supposed 
cases  of  poisoning  have  taken  place  only  when 
enormous  quantities  of  the  yew  have  been  eaten, 
and  that  it  was  more  acute  indigestion  than  poison- 
ing. There  are,  however,  too  many  cases  of 
horses  dying  after  feeding  on  the  yew  to  render  it 
safe  to  cultivate  it  in  the  neighboui'hood  of  a  farm, 
either  in  the  form  of  tree  or  hedge. 

The  Hydrocyanic  or  Priissic  Acid  belongs  to 
the  class  of  vegetable  poisons,  but  it  is  scarcely 
possible  for  the  horse  to  be  accidentally  injured  or 
destroj'ed  by  it.  Ten  grains  of  the  farina  of  the 
croton  nut  should  be  given  as  soon  as  the  poison 
is  suspected,  and  the  patient  should  be  drenched 
largely  with  equal  parts  of  vinegar  and  thin  gruel, 
and  the  croton  repeated  after  the  lapse  of  sLx  hours, 
if  it  has  not  previously  operated. 

The  Water  Dropu-ort  [Qinanthe  Jistulosa),  com- 
mon in  ditches  and  marshy  places,  is  generally 
refused  by  horses  :  but  brood  mares,  with  appetite 
somewhat  vitiated  by  their  being  in  foal,  have 
been  destroyed  by  it.  The  antidote  would  be 
vmegar  and  gniel,  and  bleeding  if  there  is  inflam- 
mation. 

The  Water  Parsley  i^Mthiisa  Cynajnum)  de- 
serves not  all  the  bad  reputation  it  has  acquired ; 
although,  when  eaten  in  too  great  quantities,  it 
has  produced  palsy  in  the  horse,  which  has  been 
strangely  attributed  to  a  harmless  beetle  that  in- 
habits the  stem. 

Of  the  Common  Hemlock  (Conium  inandatum), 
and  the  Water  Hemlock  (CEiianthe  crocata),  the 
author  knows  no  harm,  as  far  as  the  horse  is  con- 
cerned. He  has  repeatedly  seen  him  eat  the 
latter  without  any  bad  eff'ect ;  but  cows  have  been 
poisoned  by  it. 

The  Euphorhium,  or  Spurge,  so  common  and 
infamous  an  ingredient  in  the  Farrier's  Blister, 
has  destroyed  many  a  horse  from  the  irritation 
which  it  has  set  up,  and  the  torture  it  has  occa- 
sioned, and  should  never  find  a  place  in  the  Vete- 
rinary Pharmacopoeia. 

Colocynth  and  Elaterium  fairly  rank  among 
the  substances  that  ai'e  poisonous  to  the  horse 


+  I^udon's  Magazine  of  Nat.  Hist.,  vol. 

*  Vcttiinarian,  vol.  s.  p.  685. 

II  Abstract  of  the  Vet.  Med.  Association, 


ol.  i  p.  62. 


394 


THE    HORSE. 


and  so  does  the  Bi-yony  Root  (Bryonia  dioica), 
notwithstanding  that  it  is  frequently  given  to 
horses,  in  many  parts  of  the  country,  as  a  great 
promoter  of  condition.  Many  a  young  horse  has 
been  brought  into  a  state  of  artificial  condition 
and  excitement  by  the  use  of  the  Bryony.  It  is 
one  of  the  abominable  secrets  of  the  horse-breaker. 
This  state  of  excitation,  however,  soon  passes 
away,  and  is  succeeded  by  temporary  or  perma- 
nent diminution  of  vital  power.  We  have  occa- 
sionally traced  much  mischief  to  this  infamous 
practice. 

Not  lessinjuriousis  the  Sovin  (Jimiperus Sabina). 
It  is  well  known  as  a  vermifuge  in  the  human  sub- 
j  ect,  and  it  is  occasionally  given  to  the  horse  for  the 
same  purpose ;  but  it  is  a  favourite  with  the  carter 
and  the  groom  as  a  promoter  of  condition.  A 
very  great  proportion  of  farmers'  servants  regard 
it  as  a  drug  effecting  some  good  purpose,  although 
they  can  scarcely  define  what  that  purpose  is  ;  and 
there  is  scarcely  a  country  stable  in  which  it  is 
not  occasionally  found,  and  in  which  the  horse  is 
not  endangered  or  perhaps  destroyed  by  its  use. 
It  is  high  time  that  the  horse-master  looked  more 
carefully  to  this,  and  suffered  no  drug  to  be  admi- 
nistered to  his  horses  and  cattle,  except  by  his  di- 
rection or  that  of  the  medical  attendant.  The 
farmer  and  the  gentleman  can  scarcely  conceive  to 
what  an  abominable  extent  this  vile  practice  pre- 
vails. The  presence  of  savine  will  be  best  de- 
tected in  the  stomach  of  a  horse  that  has  died 
under  suspicious  circumstances,  by  the  black-cur- 
rant-lea/  smell  of  the  contents  when  boiled  in  a 
little  water,  or  beaten  in  a  mortar. 

The  Common  Brake  (Pteris  aqmlina)  and  the 
Stone  Fern  [Pteris  crispa)  are  violent  and  danger- 
ous diuretics,  and,  on  account  of  their  possessing 
this  property,  are  probably  favourites  with  the 
horse-keeper  and  the  groom.  The  diuretic  influ- 
ence is  usually  evident  enough,  but  not  the  injuri- 
ous effect  which  it  has  on  the  lining  membrane  of 
the  bladder,  and  the  predisposition  to  inflamma- 
tion which  it  excites  in  the  urinary  organs.  This 
has  been  too  much  underrated,  even  by  those  who 
have  inquired  into  the  subject.  If  the  cuticular 
coat  of  the  stomach  is  found  not  merely  in  a  state 
of  great  inflammation,  but  will  readily  peel  or 
wash  off,  it  must  necessarily  be  a  dangerous  medi- 
cament, and  should  be  banished  entirely  from  the 
stable.-' 

Of  the  mineral  poisons  it  will  be  necessary  to 
mention  only  two.  Arsenic  was  once  in  great  re- 
pute as  a  tonic  and  vermifuge.  Doses  sufficient 
to  kill  three  or  four  men  were  daily  administered, 
and  generally  with  impunity.  In  some  cases, 
however,  the  dose  was  too  powerful,  and  the  animal 
was  destroyed.     Two  of  the  pupils  of  the  author 

..  *„'^"°  *"  *'''^'"'"'  of  soine  experiments  on  these  substances,  by 
Mr.  Cupiss,  in  the  early  numbers  of  "  The  Sportsman." 


were  attending  the  patients  of  a  veterinary  surgeon 
who  was  confined  in  consequence  of  a  serious  ac- 
cident. Among  them  was  a  valuable  horse  la- 
bouring under  inflammation  of  the  lungs.  The 
disease  was  subdued,  and  the  patient  was  conva- 
lescent. At  this  period  our  friend  began  to  regain 
sufficient  strength  to  travel  a  short  distance.  The 
first  patient  that  he  visited  was  this  horse,  whose 
ailments  had  all  passed  away.  He  could  not, 
however,  let  well  alone,  but  sent  some  arsenic 
balls.  In  less  than  a  week  this  noble  animal 
was  taken  to  the  knacker's.  There  are  far  better 
vermifuges  and  tonics  than  this  dangerous  drug, 
which  will  probably  soon  be  discarded  from  vete- 
rinary practice. 

Corrosive  Sublimate  is  given  internally,  and 
occasionally  with  advantage,  in  farcy,  and,  as  an 
external  application,  it  is  used  to  destroy  vermin, 
to  cure  mange,  and  to  dispose  deep  and  fistulous 
ulcers  to  heal. 

It  may,  however,  be  given  in  too  large  a  dose, 
the  symptoms  of  which  are  loss  of  appetite,  dis- 
charge of  saliva  from  the  mouth,  pawing,  looking 
eagerly  at  the  flanks,  rolling,  profuse  perspiration, 
thready  pulse,  rapid  weakness,  violent  purging 
and  straining,  con^Tilsions,  and  death. 

The  stomach  -will  be  found  intensely  inflamed, 
with  patches  of  yet  greater  inflammation.  The 
whole  course  of  the  intestines  will  be  inflamed, 
with  particular  parts  black  and  gangrenous. 

The  antidote,  if  it  is  not  too  late  to  administer 
it,  would  be — for  arsenic,  lime-water,  or  chalk  and 
water,  or  soap  and  water,  given  in  great  quantities 
by  means  of  the  stomach-pump  ;  and  for  corrosive 
sublimate,  the  white  of  eggs  mixed  with  water,  or 
thick  starch,  or  arrow-root. 

Is  there  really  occasion  for  the  owner  of  horses 
to  be  acquainted  with  these  things  ?  Long  expe- 
rience has  taught  the  author  that  poisoning  with 
these  drags  is  not  so  rare  a  circumstance  as  some 
imagine.  In  the  farmer's  stable  he  has  occa- 
sionally been  compelled  unwillingly  to  decide  that 
the  death  of  one  or  more  horses  has  been  attribu- 
table to  arsenic  or  corrosive  sublimate,  and  not  to 
any  peculiar  disease,  or  to  anything  wrong  in  the 
manner  of  feeding.  A  scoundrel  was  executed  in 
1812  for  administering  arsenic  and  corrosive  sub- 
limate to  several  horses.  He  had  been  engaged 
in  these  enormities  during  four  long  years.  The 
discarded  or  offended  carter  has  wreaked  his  re- 
venge in  a  similar  way  ;  but,  oftener,  in  his  eager- 
ness to  get  a  more  glossy  coat  on  his  horses  than  a 
rival  servant  could  exhibit,  he  has  tampered  with 
these  dangerous  drugs. 

The  owner  may  easily  detect  this.  "Arsenic, 
if  mixed  with  charcoal  and  heated,  emits  a  veiy 
perceptible  smell  of  garlic.  Sulphuretted  hydrogen, 
added  to  a  watery  solution  of  arsenic,  throws 
down   a   yellow   precipitate — lime-water  a   white 


THE    HOUSE. 


895 


one — and   the    ammoniaco-sulphate   of  copper   a 
green  one."* 

The  following  are  the  tests  of  corrosive  subli- 
mate :— "  It  is  sublimed  by  heat,  leaving  no  resi- 
duum, and  is  soluble  in  water,  alcohol,  and  sul- 
phuric ether.  Lime-water  gives  either  a  lemon- 
yellow  precipitate,  or  a  brick-dust  red  one.  The 
iodide  of  potash  occasions  a  scarlet  precipitate. 
The  most  curious  test  is,  however,  by  means  of 
galvanism.  A  drop  of  the  suspected  solution  is 
placed   on  a  sovereign,  and  a  small  key  being 


brought  into  contact  simultaneously  with  both  the 
gold  and  the  solution,  an  electric  current  is  pro- 
duced which  decomposes  the  bichloride  of  mercury, 
for  such  it  is.  The  chlorine  unites  with  the  iron, 
and  the  mercury  with  the  gold."f 


THE    INTESTINES. 


The  food  having  been  partially  digested  in  the 
stomach,  and  converted  into  chyme,  passes  through 
the  pj'loric  orifice  into  the  intestines. 


{f  ^.^S^JJr 


N2 


CDT    OF   THB    INTESTINES. 


a  The  commencement  of  the  small  intestines.     The  ducts  which 
convey  the  bile  and  the  secretion  from  the  pancreas  are 
seen  entering  a  little  below. 
b  b  The  convolutions  or  winding  of  the  smaU  intestines. 

c  A  portion  of  the  mesentery. 

d  The  small  intestines,  terminating  in  the  cEBCum. 


The  intestines  of  a  full-gro^vn  horse  are  not 
less  than  ninety  feet  in  length.  The  length  of 
the  bowels  in  different  animals  depends  on  the 
nature  of  the  food.  The  nutritive  matter  is  with 
much  more  difficulty  extracted  from  vegetable 
than  animal  substances;  therefore  the  alimentary 
canal  is  large,  long,  and  complicated  in  those 
which,  like  the  horse,  are  principally  or  entirely 
fed  on  com  or  herbs.  They  are  dinded  into  the 
small  and  large  intestines ;  the  former  of  which 
occupy  about  sixty-sk  feet,  and  the  latter  twenty- 
four. 

The  intestines,  like  the  stomach,  are  com- 
posed of  three  coats. 

The  outer  one  consists  of  the  peritoneum — that 
membrane  which  has  been  already  described  as 
investing  the  contents  of  the  abdomen.  By  means 
of  this  coat,  the  intestines  are  confined  in  their 

•  Manual  of  Pharmacy,  by  Professor  Morton,  Lecturer  on 
Veterinary  Medicine  at  the  St.  Pancras  Veterinary  College,  p.  42. 


e  The  ccecum,  or  blind  gut,  with  the  bands  running  along  it, 
puckering  and  dividing  it  into  numerous  cells. 

/  The  beginning  of  the  colon. 

g  The  continuation  and  expansion  of  the  colon,  divided,  like  the 
csecum,  into  cells. 

h  The  termination  of  the  colon  in  the  rectum. 

i  The  termination  of  the  rectum  at  the  anus. 


proper  situations ;  and,  this  membrane  being 
smooth  and  moist,  all  friction  and  concussion  are 
prevented.  Did  the  bowels  float  loosely  in  the 
abdomen,  they  would  be  subject  to  constant  en- 
tanglement and  injuiy  amid  the  rapid  and  violent 
motions  of  the  horse. 

The  middle  coat,  like  that  of  the  stomach,  is 
muscular,  and  composed  of  two  layers  of  fibres, 
one  running  longitudmally  and  the  other  circu- 
larly ;  and  by  means  of  these  muscles,  which  are 
continually  contracting  and  rela.xing  in  a  direction 
from  the  upper  part  of  the  intestines  to  the  lower, 
the  food  is  propelled  along  the  bowels. 

The  inner  coat  is  the  mucous  or  villous  one. 
It  abounds  with  innumerable  small  glands,  which 
secrete  a  mucous  fluid  to  lubricate  the  passage  and 
defend  it  from  irritating  or  acrimonious  sub- 
stances ;  and  it  is  said  to  be  villous  from  its  soft 
velvet-like  feeling.     This  coat  is  crowded  with  in- 

♦  Ditto,  p.  184. 


THE    HOUSE. 


numerable  minute  orifices  that  are  the  commence- 
ment of  vessels  by  which  the  imtritive  part  of  the 
food  is  taken  up ;  and  these  vessels,  uniting  and 
passing  over  the  mesentery,  carry  this  nutritive 
matter  to  a  proper  receptacle  for  it,  whence  it  is 
conveyed  into  the  ckculation,  and  distributed  to 
every  part. 

The  intestines  are  chiefly  retained  in  their 
relative  positions  by  the  mesentery,  c  (middle  of 
the  intestines),  which  is  a  doubling  of  the  perito- 
neum, including  each  intestine  in  its  folds,  and 
also  inclosing  in  its  dujilicatures  the  arteries,  the 
veins,  the  nerves,  and  the  vessels  which  convey 
the  nutriment  from  the  intestines  to  the  circula- 
tion. 

The  first  of  the  small  intestines,  and  com- 
mencing from  the  right  extremity  of  the  stomach, 
is  the  duodenum,  a,  a  very  improper  name  for  it 
in  the  horse,  for  in  that  animal  it  is  nearly  two  feet 
in  length.  It  is  the  largest  and  shortest  of  all 
the  small  intestines.  It  receives  the  food  par- 
tially converted  into  chyme  by  the  digestive  power 
of  the  stomach,*  and  in  which  it  undergoes  another 
and  very  important  change  ;  a  portion  of  it  being 
converted  into  chyle.  It  is  here  mixed  with  the 
bile  and  the  secretion  from  the  pancreas,  which 
enter  this  intestine  about  five  inches  from  its 
commencement.  The  bile  seems  to  be  the  prin- 
cipal agent  in  this  change,  for  no  sooner  does  it 
mingle  with  the  chyme  than  that  fluid  begins  to 
be  separated  into  two  distinct  ingredients — a  white 
thick  liquid  termed  chyle  and  containing  the  nu- 
tritive part  of  the  food,  and  a  yellow  pulpy  sub- 
stance, the  innutritive  portion,  which,  when  the 
chyle  is  all  pressed  from  it,  is  evacuated  through 
the  rectum. 

The  next  portion  of  the  small  intestines  is  the 
jejumim,  so  called  because  it  is  generally  found  to 
be  empty.  It  is  smaller  in  bulk  and  paler  in  colour 
than  the  duodenum.  It  is  more  loosely  confined 
in  the  abdomen — floating  comparatively  unattached 
in  the  cavity  of  the  abdomen,  and  the  passage  of 
the  food  being  comparatively  rapid  through  it. 

Tliere  is  no  separation  or  distinction  between 
it  and  the  next  intestine — the  ileum.  There  is 
no  point  at  which  the  jejunum  can  be  said  to  ter- 
minate and  the  ileum  commence.  Together  they 
form  that  portion  of  the  intestinal  tube  which  floats 
in  the  umbilical  region  :  the  latter,  however,  is  said 
to  occupy  three-fifths,  and  the  former  two-fifths,  of 
this  portion  of  the  intestines,  and  the  five  would 
contain  about  eleven  gallons  of  fluid.  The  ileum 
is  evidently  less  vascular  than  the  jejunum,  and 

•  The  conversion  of  food  into  chyme  is  very  imperfectly  per- 
formed in  the  stomach  of  the  horse,  on  account  of  the  smallness  of 
that  \-iscu5,  and  the  portion  of  it  which  is  occupied  by  cuticle : 
therefore,  he  needs  in  the  upper  part  of  the  duodenum  a  kind  of 
second  stomach,  to  mix  up  and  dissolve  the  food.  That  apparatus 
is  evident  enough  until  we  arrive  at  the  pancreatic  and  biUary 
orifices. 


gradually  diminishes  in  size  as  it  approaches  the 
larger  intestines. 

These  two  intestines  are  attached  to  the  spine 
by  a  loose  doubling  of  the  peritoneum,  and  float 
freely  in  the  abdominal  cavity,  their  movements 
and  their  relative  positions  being  regulated  only  by 
the  size  or  fulness  of  the  stomach,  and  the  stage  of 
the  digestive  process.-]- 

The  small  intestines  derive  their  blood  from 
the  anterior  mesenteric  artery,  which  divides  into 
innumerable  minute  branches  that  ramify  between 
their  muscular  and  villous  coats.  Then-  veins, 
which  are  destitute  of  valves,  return  the  blood 
into  the  vena  cava.  The  prime  agent  in  producing 
all  these  effects  is  the  cerebro  visceral  nerve.  J 

The  large  intestines  are  three  in  number: — 
the  ccecum,  the  colon,  and  the  rectum.     The  first 


of  them  is  the  cacum  (blind  gut),  c,  j) — it  has  but 
one  opening  into  it,  and  consequently  everything 
that  passes  into  it,  having  reached  the  blind  or 
closed  end,  must  return,  in  order  to  escape.  It  is 
not  a  continuation  of  the  ileum,  but  the  ileum 
pierces  the  head  of  it,  as  it  were,  at  right  angles 
(d,  J)),  and  projects  some  way  into  it,  and  has  a 
valve — the  valvula  coli — at  its  extremity,  so  that 
what  has  traversed  the  ileum,  and  entered  the  head 
of  the  colon,  cannot  return  into  the  ileum.  Along 
the  outside  of  the  crecum  run  three  strong  bands, 
each  of  them  shorter  than  that  intestine,  and  thus 
puckering  it  up,  and  forming  it  into  three  sets  of 
cells,  as  shown  in  the  above  cut. 

That  portion  of  the  food  which  has  not  been 
taken  up  by  the  lacteals  or  absorbent  vessels  of  the 
small  intestines,  passes  through  this  valvular  open- 
ing of  the  ileum,  and  a  part  of  it  enters  the  colon, 
while  the  remainder  flows  into  the  caecum.  Then, 
from  this  being  a  blind  pouch,  and  from  the  cellu- 
lar structure  of  this  pouch,  the  food  must  be  de- 
tained in  it  a  very  long  time ;  and  in  order  that, 
during  this  detention,  all  the  nutriment  may  be 
extracted,  the  caecum  and  its  cells  are  largely  sup- 

■f  Percivall's  Anatomy  of  the  Horse,  p.  256. 
t  Ycjuatt  s  Lectures  on  the  Nervous  System,  Veterinarian,  vol. 
vii.  p.  351. 


THE    HORSE. 


397 


plied  with  Wood  vessels  and  absorbents.  It  is 
principally  the  fluid  part  of  the  food  that  seems  to 
enter  the  csecum.  A  horse  will  drink  at  one  time 
a  great  deal  more  than  his  stomach  will  contain ; 
or  even  if  he  drinks  a  less  quantit}',  it  remains  not 
in  the  stomach  or  small  intestines,  but  passes  on 
to  the  csecum,  and  there  is  retained,  as  in  a  reser- 
voir, to  supply  the  wants  of  the  system.  In  his 
state  of  servitude  the  horse  does  not  often  drink 
more  than  twice  or  thrice  in  a  day,  and  the  food  of 
the  stabled  horse  being  chiefly  dry,  this  water 
stomach  is  most  useful  to  him.  The  ca3cum  will 
hold  four  gallons. 

The  colon  is  an  intestine  of  exceedingly  large 
dimensions,  and  is  capable  of  containing  no  less 
tbau  twelve  gallons  of  liquid  or  pulpy  food.  At  its 
union  with  the  caecum  and  the  ileum,  although 
larger  than  the  latter  intestine  (/),  it  is  of  compa- 
ratively small  bulk ;  but  it  soon  swells  out  to  an 
enormous  extent.  It  has  likemse,  in  the  greater 
part  of  its  course,  three  bands  like  the  csecum, 
which  also  divide  it,  internally,  into  the  same  de- 
scription of  cells.  The  intention  of  this  is  evident, 
— to  retard  the  progress  of  the  food,  and  to  give  a 
more  extensive  surface  on  which  the  vessels  of  the 
lacteals  may  open ;  and  therefore,  in  the  colon,  all 
the  chyle  is  finally  separated  and  taken  up.  When 
this  is  nearly  accomplished,  the  coustnietion  of  the 
colon  is  somewbat  changed  :  we  find  but  two  bands 
towards  the  rectum,  and  these  not  puckering  the 
intestine  so  much,  or  forming  such  numerous  or 
deep  cells.  The  food  does  not  require  to  be  much 
longer  detained,  and  the  mechanism  for  detaining 
it  is  gradually  disappearing.  The  blood-vessels 
and  absorbents  are  likewise  rapidly  diminishing. 
The  colon,  also,  once  more  contracts  in  size,  and 
the  chyle  having  been  all  absorbed,  the  remauiing 
mass,  being  of  a  harder  consistence,  is  moulded 
into  pellets  or  balls  in  its  passage  through  these 
shallower  cells. 

At  the  tennination  of  the  colon,  the  rectum 
(straight  gut)  commences.  It  is  smaller  in  cir- 
cumference and  capacity  than  the  colon,  although 
it  will  contain  at  least  three  gallons  of  water.  It 
sen'es  as  a  reser\'oir  for  the  dung  until  it  is  evacu- 
ated. It  has  none  of  these  bands,  because,  all  the 
nutriment  being  extracted,  the  passage  of  the  ex- 
crement that  remains  should  be  hastened  and  not 
retarded.  The  ffeces  descend  to  the  rectum,  which 
somewhat  enlarges  to  receive  them ;  and  when  they 
have  accumulated  to  a  certain  extent,  the  animal, 
by  the  aid  of  the  diaphragm  and  the  muscles  of  the 
belly,  presses  upon  them,  and  they  ai-e  evacuated. 
A  curious  circular  muscle,  and  always  in  action, 
called  the  sphincter  (constrictor  muscle),  is  placed 
at  the  anus,  to  prevent  the  constant  and  unpleasant 
dropping  of  the  ffeces,  and  to  retain  them  until  the 
horse  is  disposed  volmitarily  to  expel  them.  This 
is  effected  by  the  efforts  of  the  animal,  assisted  by 


the  muscular  coat  of  the  rectum,  which  is  stronger 
than  that  of  any  of  the  other  intestines,  and  aided 
by  the  compression  of  the  internal  oblique  and 
transverse  muscles. 

The  larger  intestines  derive  their  blood  from 
the  posterior  mesenteric  artery.  Their  veins  ter- 
minate in  the  vena  portae. 

THE    LIVER. 

Between  the  stomach  and  the  diaphragm — its 
right  lobe  or  division  in  contact  with  the  diaphragm, 
the  duodenum  and  the  right  kidney,  and  the  middle 
and  left  divisions  with  tjie  stomach — is  the  liver. 
It  is  an  irregularly-shaped,  reddish-brown  sub- 
stance, of  considerable  bulk,  and  performs  a  very 
singular  and  important  office. 

It  has  been  already  stated  (p.  341)  that  the 
blood,  which  has  been  conveyed  to  the  different 
parts  of  the  body  by  the  arteries,  is  brought  back  to 
the  heart  by  the  veins ;  but  that  which  is  returned 
from  the  stomach  and  intestines  and  spleen  and 
pancreas  and  mesentery,  instead  of  flowing  directly 
to  the  heart,  passes  first  through  the  liver.  It 
enters  by  two  large  vessels  that  spread  by  means 
of  innumerable  minute  branches  through  eveiy 
part  of  the  liver.  As  the  blood  traverses  this 
organ,  a  fluid  is  separated  from  it,  called  the  hile. 
It  is  probably  a  Idndof  excrement,  the  continuance 
of  which  in  the  blood  would  be  injurious  ;  but,  while 
it  is  thrown  off,  another  important  purjjose  is 
answered — the  process  of  digestion  is  promoted,  by 
the  bile  changing  the  nutritive  portion  of  the  food 
from  chyme  into  chyle,  and  separating  it  from  that 
which,  containing  little  or  no  nutriment,  is  voided 
as  excrement. 

Almost  every  part  of  it  is  closely  invested  by 
the  peritoneum,  which  seems  to  discharge  the  office 
of  a  capsule  to  this  \-iscus.  Its  arteries  are  veiy 
small,  considering  the  bulk  of  the  liver;  but  tlieir 
place  is  curiously  supplied  by  a  vein — the  vena 
porta- — a  vessel  formed  by  the  union  of  the  splenic 
and  mesenteric  veins,  and  which  seems,  if  it  does 
not  quite  usui-p  the  office  and  discharge  the  duty 
of  the  artery,  to  be  far  more  concerned  thaji  it  in 
the  secretion  of  the  bile.  There  is  a  free  Lnter- 
com-se  between  the  vessels  of  the  two. 

There  are,  scattered  tlirough  the  substance  of 
the  liver,  numerous  little  granules,  called  acini, 
from  then-  resemblance  to  the  small  stones  of  cer- 
tain berries.  They  are  united  together  by  a  fine 
cellular  web,  whose  intimate  stnicture  has  never 
yet  been  satisfactorily  explained.  From  tlie  blood 
which  enters  the  liver  there  is  a  constant  secretion 
of  a  yellow  bitter  fluid,  called  hile.  The  separation 
of  the  bile  from  the  blood  probably  takes  place 
within  the  acini;  the  secreting  vessels  are  the 
penicelli,  or  those  which  compose  this  fine  celluliir 
web,  and  the  fluid — the  bfle — is  taken  up  by  the 
pori  hiliarii,  small  vessels,  from  which  a  yellowish 


898 


THE    HORSE. 


fluid  is  seen  exuding  into  whatever  part  of  the  hver 
we  cut,  and  is  carried  by  them  into  the  main  vessel, 
the  hepatic  duct. 

The  bile,  thus  formed,  is  in  most  animals  re- 
ceived into  a  reservoir,  the  gall-bladder,  whence  it 
is  conveyed  into  the  duodenum  {g.  p.  389)  at  the 
times,  and  in  the  quantities,  which  the  purposes 
of  digestion  require  ;  but  the  horse  lias  no  gall- 
bladder, and,  consequently,  the  bile  flows  into  the 
intestine  as  rapidly  as  it  is  separated  from  the 
blood.  The  reason  of  this  is  plain.  A  small 
stomach  was  given  to  the  horse  in  order  that  the 
food  might  quickly  pass  ont  of  it,  and  the  diaphragm 
and  the  lungs  might  not  be  injuriously  pressed 
upon,  when  we  require  his  utmost  speed ;  and  also 
that  we  might  use  him  with  little  danger  compared 
with  that  which  would  attach  to  other  animals,  even 
when  his  stomach  is  distended  with  food.  Then 
the  stomach,  so  small,  and  so  speedily  emptied, 
must  be  oftener  replenished  ;  the  horse  must  be 
oftener  eating,  and  food  oftener  or  almost  continu- 
ously passing  out  of  his  stomach.  How  admirably 
does  this  comport  with  the  uninternipted  supply  of 
bile ! 

THE    PANCREAS, 

In  the  domestic  animals  which  are  used  for 
food,  this  organ  is  called  the  sweet-bread.  It  lies 
between  the  stomach  and  left  kidney.  It  much 
resembles  in  stnicture  the  salivary  glands  in  the 
neighbourhood  of  the  mouth,  and  the  fluid  which 
it  secretes  has  been  erroneously  supposed  to  re- 
semble the  saliva  in  its  properties.  The  pancreatic 
fluid  is  carried  into  the  intestines  by  a  duct  which 
enters  at  the  same  aperture  with  that  from  the 
liver.  It  contains  a  large  proportion  of  albumen, 
caseous  matter,  and  a  little  free  acid.  Its  use, 
whether  to  dilute  the  bile  or  the  chyme,  or  to  as- 
sist in  the  separation  of  the  chyme  from  the 
feculent  matter,  has  never  been  ascertained :  it  is. 


however,  clearlj'  emploj'ed  in  aiding  the  process  of 
digestion. 

THE    SPLEEN. 

This  organ,  often  called  the  melt,  is  a  long, 
bluish-brown  substance,  broad  and  thick  at  one 
end,  and  tapering  at  the  other ;  lying  along  the 
left  side  of  the  stomach,  and  between  it  and  the 
short  ribs.  It  is  of  a  spongy  nature,  divided  into 
numerous  little  cells  not  unlike  a  honeycomb,  and 
over  which  thousands  of  minute  vessels  thickly 
spread.  The  particular  use  of  this  organ  has  never 
been  clearly  ascertained,  for  in  some  cruel  experi- 
ments it  has  been  removed,  without  apparent  injury 
to  digestion  or  any  other  function.  It  is,  however, 
useful,  at  least  occasionally,  or  it  would  not  have 
been  given  to  the  animal.  It  is  perhaps  a  reser- 
voir or  receptacle  for  any  fluid  that  may  be  conveyed 
into  the  stomach  beyond  that  which  is  sufficient 
for  the  purposes  of  digestion. 

THE    OMENTUM, 

Or  caivl,  is  a  doubling  of  the  peritoneum,  or  rather 
consists  of  four  layers  of  it.  It  has  been  supposed 
to  have  been  placed  between  the  intestines  and 
the  walls  of  the  belly,  in  order  to  prevent  concus- 
sion and  injury  during  the  rapid  movement  of  the 
animal.  That,  however,  cannot  be  its  principal 
use  in  the  horse,  from  whom  the  most  rapid  move- 
ments are  required  ;  for  in  him  it  is  unusually  short, 
extending  only  to  the  pancreas  and  a  small  portion 
of  the  colon.  Being,  however,  thus  short,  the 
horse  is  exempt  from  a  very  troublesome  and, 
occasionally,  fatal  species  of  rupture,  wlien  a  por- 
tion of  the  omentum  penetrates  through  some  acci- 
dental opening  in  the  covering  of  the  belly. 

The  structure  of  the  urinary  organs  and  the 
diseases  to  which  they  are  exposed  will  be  here- 
after considered. 


CHAPTER  XIV. 


THE    DISEASES    OF  THE   INTESTINES. 


These  form  a  very  important  and  mysterious 
class  of  ailments.  They  will  be  considered  in  the 
order  in  which  the  various  contents  of  the  abdomen 
have  been  described. 


THE    DUODENUM. 


This  intestine  is  subject  to  many  more  diseases 
than  are  included  in  the  present  imperfect  veteri- 
nary nosology.  The  passage  of  the  food  through 
it  has  been  impeded  by  stricture.  A  singular  case 
is  related  by  Mr.  Tombs  : — "  An  aged  horse  was 
taken  sudfenly  ill.     He  lay  down,  rolled  upon  his 


back,  and  perspired  profusely,  wath  a  pulse  quick 
and  hard  ;  presentlj'  he  became  sick,  and  the  con- 
tents of  the  stomach  were  voided  thi-ough  the 
mouth  and  nostrils.  Blood-letting,  purgatives, 
fomentations,  &c.  were  resorted  to,  but  in  sixteen 
hours  after  the  first  attack  the  horse  died.  The 
stomach  was  distended  with  food,  and  there  was  a 
complete  stricture  of  the  duodenum,  three  inches 
posterior  to  the  entrance  of  the  hepatic  duct.  The 
portion  of  the  intestine  anterior  to  the  stricture 
was  distended  and  in  a  gangrenous  state."* 

*  Vettrinarian,  vol.  viii.  p.  329. 


THE    HORSE. 


399 


Mr.  Dickens  records  a  somewhat  similar  case. 
"  A  horse  was  attacked  by  apparent  colic.  Proper 
treatment  was  adopted,  and  he  got  seemingly  well. 
Nine  days  afterwards  the  apparent  colic  returned. 
He  threw  himself  down,  rolled  upon  his  back,  beat- 
ing his  chest  with  his  fore  feet,  or  sitting  upon  his 
haunches  like  a  dog.  All  possible  remedial  mea- 
sures were  adopted,  but  he  died  thirty-six  hours 
after  the  second  attack.  At  the  distance  of  ten 
inches  from  the  stomach  was  a  stricture  which 
■would  scarcely  admit  of  the  passage  of  a  tobacco- 
pipe,  and  about  which  were  marks  of  mechanical 
injury,  as  if  from  a  nail  or  other  hard  substance. 
The  anterior  portion  of  the  intestines  was  strangely 
distended."* 

It  has  been  perforated  by  bots.  Mr.  Brewer 
describes  a  case,  the  symptoms  of  which  were  simi- 
lar to  those  already  related.  "  On  examining  the 
patient  after  death,  the  intestines  were  found  to  be 
altogether  free  from  disease,  except  a  portion  of 
the  duodenum,  which  was  perforated  by  bots, 
several  of  which  had  escaped  into  the  abdomen. 
Around  the  aperture  the  duodenum  was  in  a  gan- 
grenous state."! 

The  diseases  of  the  jejunum  and  the  ileum 
consist  either  of  spasmodic  affection  or  inflamma- 
tion. 

SPASMODIC    COLIC. 

The  passage  of  the  food  through  the  intestinal 
canal  is  effected  b}'  the  alternate  contraction  and 
relaxation  of  the  muscidar  coat  of  the  intestines. 
When  that  action  is  simply  increased  through  the 
■whole  of  the  canal,  the  food  passes  more  rapidly, 
and  purging  is  produced  ;  but  the  muscles  of  every 
part  of  the  frame  are  liable  to  irregular  and  spas- 
modic action,  and  the  muscular  coat  of  some  portion 
of  the  intestines  may  be  thus  affected.  The  spasm 
may  be  confined  to  a  very  small  part  of  the  canal. 
The  gut  has  been  found,  after  death,  strangely  con- 
tracted in  various  places,  but  the  contraction  not 
exceeding  five  or  sLx  inches  in  any  of  them.  In 
the  horse,  the  ileum  is  the  usual  seat  of  this  disease. 
It  is  of  much  importance  to  distinguish  between 
spasmodic  colic  and  inflammation  of  the  bowels, 
for  the  symptoms  have  considerable  resemblance, 
although  the  mode  of  treatment  should  be  very 
different. 

The  attack  of  colic  is  usually  very  sudden. 
There  is  often  not  the  slightest  warning.  The 
horse  begins  to  shift  his  posture,  look  round  at  his 
flanks,  paw  violently,  strike  his  belly  with  his  feet, 
and  crouch  in  a  peculiar  manner,  advancing  his 
hind  limbs  under  him ;  he  will  then  suddenly  lie, 
or  rather  fall  down,  and  balance  himself  upon  his 
back,  with  his  feet  resting  on  his  belly.  The  pain 
now  seems  to  cease  for  a  little  while,  and  he  gets 

•  Veterinarian,  vol.  x.  p.  553. 
+  Ibid,  vol.  V.  p.  493. 


up,  and  shakes  himself,  and  begins  to  feed ;  the 
respite,  however,  is  but  short — the  spasm  returns 
more  violentl}' — every  indication  of  pain  is  in- 
creased— he  heaves  at  the  flanks,  breaks  out  into 
a  profuse  perspiration,  and  throws  himself  more 
recklessly  about.  In  the  space  of  an  hour  or  two, 
either  the  spasms  begin  to  relax,  and  the  remissions 
are  of  longer  duration,  or  the  torture  is  augmented 
at  every  paroxysm ;  the  intervals  of  ease  are 
fewer  and  less  marked,  and  inflammation  and 
death  supervene.  The  pulse  is  but  little  affected 
at  the  commencement,  but  it  soon  becomes  fre- 
quent and  contracted,  and  at  length  is  scarcely 
tangible. 

It  will  presently  be  seen  that  many  of  the 
symptoms  very  closely  resemble  those  of  inflam- 
mation of  the  mucous  membrane  of  the  bowels  :  it 
may  therefore  be  useful  to  point  out  the  leading 
distinctions  between  them. 

COLIC. 

Siulden  in  its  attack. 

Pulse  rarely  much  quickened  in  the  early  period  of  the  disease 
and  during  the  intervals  of  ease  ;  but*evidently  fuller. 
Legs  and  ears  of  the  natural  teroperature. 
Relief  obtained  fnim  rubbing  the  belly. 
Relief  obtained  frnm  motion. 
Intervals  of  rest. 
Strength  scarcely  atfected. 

INFLAMMATION    OF   THE    BOWELS. 

Gradual  in  its  approach,  with  previous  indications  of  fi^vtT, 
Pulse  very  much  quickened,  but  small,  and  often  scarcely  to  b« 
felt. 

Legs  and  ears  cold. 

Belly  exceedingly  tender  and  painful  to  the  touch. 

Motion  evidently  increasing  the  pain 

Constant  pain 

Rapid  and  great  weakness. 

Among  the  causes  of  colic  are,  the  drinking  of 
cold  water  when  the  horse  is  heated.  There  is  not 
a  surer  origin  of  violent  spasm  than  this.  Hard 
water  is  very  apt  to  produce  this  effect.  Colic 
will  sometimes  follow  the  exposure  of  a  horse  to 
the  cold  air,  or  a  cold  wind  after  strong  exercise. 
Green  meat,  although,  generally  speaking,  most 
beneficial  to  the  horse,  yet,  given  in  too  large  a 
quantity,  or  when  he  is  hot.  \vill  frequently  produce 
gripes.  Doses  of  aloes,  both  large  and  small,  are 
not  unfreijuent  causes  of  colic.  In  some  horses 
there  seems  to  be  a  constitutional  predisposition 
to  colic.  They  cannot  be  hardly  worked,  or  ex- 
posed to  unusual  cold,  without  a  fit  of  it.  In  many 
cases,  when  these  horses  have  died,  calculi  have 
been  found  in  some  part  of  the  alimentary  canal. 
Habitual  costiveness  and  the  presence  of  calculi 
are  frequent  causes  of  spasmodic  colic.  The  seat 
of  colic  is  occasionally  the  duodenum,  but  oftener 
the  ileum  or  the  jejunum ;  sometimes,  however,  both 
the  csecum  and  colon  are  affected. 

Fortunately,  we  are  acquainted  ■with  several 
medicines  that  allay  these  spasms  ;  and  the  disease 
often  ceases  almost  as  suddenly  as  it  appeared. 
Turpentine  is  one  of  the  most  powerful  remedies, 
especially  in  union  with  opium,  and  in  good  warm 
ale.     The  account  that  has  just  been  given  of  the 


400 


THE    HOUSE. 


caecum  will  not  be  forgotten  liere.  A  solution  of 
aloes  will  be  advantageously  added  to  the  turpentine 
and  opium. 

If  relief  is  not  obtained  in  half  an  hour,  it  will 
be  prudent  to  bleed,  for  the  continuance  of  violent 
spasm  may  produce  inflammation.  Some  prac- 
titioners bleed  at  first,  and  it  is  far  from  bad  prac- 
tice ;  for  although  the  majority  of  cases  will  yield 
to  turpentine,  opium,  and  aloes,  an  early  bleeding 
may  occasionally  prevent  the  recurrence  of  inflam- 
mation, or  at  least  mitigate  it.  If  it  is  clearly  a 
case  of  colic,  half  of  the  first  dose  may  be  repeated, 
with  aloes  dissolved  in  warm  water.  The  stimulus 
produced  on  the  inner  surface  of  the  bowels  by  the 
purgative,  may  counteract  the  irritation  that  caused 
the  spasm.  The  belly  should  be  well  nibbed  with 
a  brush  orwann  cloth,  but  not  bruised  and  injured 
by  the  broom-handle  rubbed  over  it,  with  all  their 
strength,  by  two  great  fellows.  The  horse  should 
be  walked  about,  or  trotted  moderately.  The  mo- 
tion thus  produced  in  the  bowels,  and  the  friction 
of  one  intestine  over  the  other,  may  relax  the 
spasm,  but  the  hasty  gallop  might  speedily  cause 
inflammation  to  succeed  to  colic.  Clysters  of  warm 
water,  or  containing  a  solution  of  aloes,  should  be 
injected.  The  patent  syringe  will  hei'e  be  exceed- 
ingly useful.  A  clyster  of  tobacco-smoke  may  be 
thrown  up  as  a  last  resort. 

When  relief  has  been  obtained,  the  clothing  of 
the  horse,  saturated  with  perspiration,  should  be 
removed,  and  fresh  and  dry  clothes  substituted. 
He  should  be  well  littered  down  in  a  warm  stable 
or  box,  and  have  bran  mashes  and  luke-warm  water 
for  the  two  or  three  next  days. 

Some  persons  give  gin,  or  gin  and  pepper,  or 
even  spirit  of  pimento,  in  cases  of  gripes.  This 
com'se  of  procceeding  is,  however,  exceedingly  ob- 
jectionable. It  may  be  useful,  or  even  sufficient, 
in  ordinal^  cases  of  colic ;  but  if  there  should  be 
any  inflammation,  or  tendency  to  inflammation,  it 
cannot  fiiil  to  be  highly  injurious. 

FLATULENT    COLIC. 

This  is  altogether  a  different  disease  from  the 
former.  It  is  not  spasm  of  the  bowels,  but  infla- 
tion of  them  from  the  presence  of  gas  emitted  by 
undigested  food.  Whether  collected  in  the  stomach, 
or  small  or  large  intestines,  all  kinds  of  vegetable 
matter  are  liable  to  ferment.  In  consequence  of 
this  fermentation,  gas  is  evolved  to  a  greater  or 
less  extent — perhaps  to  twenty  or  thirty  times  the 
bulk  of  the  food.  This  may  take  place  in  the 
stomach ;  and  if  so,  the  life  of  the  horse  is  in  im- 
mediate danger,  for,  as  will  plainly  appear  from 
the  account  that  has  been  given  of  the  oesophagus 
and  upper  orifice  of  the  stomach,  the  animal  has 
no  power  to  expel  this  dangerous  flatus  by  eructa- 
tion. 

This  extrication  of  gas  usually  takes  place  in 


the  colon  and  coecum,  and  the  distention  may  be 
so  great  as  to  nipture  either  the  one  or  the  other, 
or  sometimes  to  produce  death,  without  either  rup- 
ture or  strangulation,  and  that  in  the  course  of 
from  four  to  twenty-four  hours. 

In  some  ill-conducted  establishments,  and  far 
oftener  on  the  north  than  the  south  of  the  Tweed, 
it  is  a  highly  dangerous  disease,  and  is  especially 
fatal  to  horses  of  heavy  draught.  An  overloaded 
stomach  is  one  cause  of  it,  and  particularly  so 
when  water  is  given  either  immediately  before  or 
after  a  plentiful  meal,  or  food  to  which  the  horse 
has  not  been  accustomed  is  given. 

The  symptoms,  according  to  Professor  Stewart, 
are,  "  the  horse  suddenly  slackening  his  pace — 
preparing  to  lie  down,  or  falling  down  as  if  he  were 
shot.  In  the  stable  he  paws  the  ground  with  his 
fore  feet,  lies  down,  rolls,  starts  up  all  at  once,  and 
throws  himself  down  again  with  great  violence, 
looking  wistfully  at  his  flanks,  and  making  many 
fruitless  attemjDts  to  void  his  urine." 

Hitherto  the  symptoms  are  not  much  unlike 
spasmodic  colic,  but  the  real  character  of  the 
disease  soon  begins  to  develope  itself.  It  is  in 
one  of  the  large  intestines,  and  the  belly  swells 
all  round,  but  mostly  on  the  right  flank.  As  the 
disease  proceeds,  the  pain  becomes  more  intense, 
the  horse  more  violent,  and  at  length  death  closes 
the  scene. 

The  treatment  is  considerably  different  from 
that  of  spasmodic  colic.  The  spirit  of  pimento 
would  be  here  allowed,  or  the  turpentine  and 
opium  drink ;  but  if  the  pain,  and  especially  the 
swelling,  do  not  abate,  the  gas,  which  is  the  cause 
of  it,  must  be  got  rid  of,  or  the  animal  is  inevitably 
lost. 

This  is  usually  or  almost  invariably  a  combi- 
nation of  hydrogen  with  some  other  gas.  It  has 
a  strong  affinity  for  chlorine.  Then  if  some  com- 
pound of  chlorine — the  chloride  of  lime — dissolved 
in  water,  is  administered  in  the  form  of  a  drink, 
the  chlorine  sepai-ates  from  the  lime  as  soon  as  it 
comes  into  contact  with  the  hydrogen,  and  mwiatic 
gas  is  formed.  This  gas  having  a  strong  affinity 
for  water,  is  absorbed  by  any  fluid  that  may  be 
present,  and,  quittuig  its  gaseous  form,  either  dis- 
appears, or  does  not  retain  a  thousandth  part  of  its 
former  bulk.  All  this  may  be  very  rapidly  accom- 
plished, for  the  fluid  is  quickly  conveyed  from  the 
mouth  to  every  part  of  the  intestinal  canal. 

Where  these  two  medicines  are  not  at  hand, 
and  the  danger  is  imminent,  the  trochar  may  be 
used,  in  order  to  open  a  way  for  the  escape  of  the 
gas.  The  trochar  should  be  small  but  longer  than 
that  which  is  used  for  the  cow,  and  the  puncture 
should  be  made  in  the  middle  of  the  right  flank,  for 
there  the  large  intestines  are  most  easily  reached. 
In  such  a  disease  it  cannot  be  expected  that  the 
intestines  shall  always  be  found  precisely  in  their 


THE    HORSE. 


401 


natural  situations,  but  usually  the  origin  of  the 
ascending  portion  of  the  colon,  or  the  base  of  the 
caecum,  will  be  pierced.  The  author  of  this  work, 
however,  deems  it  his  duty  to  add,  that  it  is  only 
when  the  practitioner  despairs  of  otherwise  saving 
the  life  of  the  animal,  that  this  operation  should 
be  attempted.  Much  of  the  danger  would  be 
avoided  by  using  a  very  small  trocliar,  and  by 
withdrawing  it  as  soon  as  the  gas  has  escaped. 
The  wound  in  the  intestines  will  then  probably 
close,  from  the  innate  elasticity  of  the  parts. 

INFLAlTMAnON    OF   THE    BOWELS. 

There  are  two  varieties  of  this  malady.  The 
first  is  inflammation  of  the  external  coats  of  the 
intestines,  accompanied  by  considerable  fever,  and 
usually  costiveness.  The  second  is  that  of  the 
internal  or  mucous  coat,  and  almost  invariably 
connected  with  purging. 


The  musculai'  coat  is  that  which  is  ofteuest 
affected.  Inflammation  of  the  e.xtemal  coats  of 
the  stomach,  whether  the  peritoneal  or  muscular, 
or  both,  is  a  very  frequent  and  fatal  disease.  It 
speedily  nins  its  course,  and  it  is  of  great  conse- 
quence that  its  early  symptoms  should  be  known. 
If  the  horse  has  been  carefull}'  observed,  restless- 
ness and  fever  will  have  been  seen  to  precede  the 
attack.  In  many  cases  a  direct  shivering  fit  will 
occur :  the  mouth  will  be  hot,  and  the  nose  red. 
The  animal  \vill  soon  express  the  most  dreadful 
pain,  by  pairing,  striking  at  his  belly,  looking 
■wildly  at  his  flanks,  groaning,  and  rolling.  The 
pulse  will  be  quickened  and  small ;  the  ears  and 
legs  cold  ;  the  belly  tender,  and  sometimes  hot ; 
the  breathing  quickened ;  the  bowels  costive  ;  and 
the  animal  becoming  rapidly  and  feai'fully  weak. 

The  reader  will  probably  here  recur  to  the 
sketch  given  in  page  399  of  the  distinction  between 
spasmodic  colic  and  inflammation  of  the  bowels,  or 
enteritis. 

The  causes  of  tliis  disease  are,  first  of  all  and 
most  frequently,  sudden  exposure  to  cold.  If  a 
horse  that  has  been  highly  fed,  carefully  groomed, 
and  kept  in  a  warm  stable,  is  heated  ndth  exercise, 
and  has  been  during  some  hours  without  food,  and 
in  this  state  of  exhaustion  is  suffered  to  drink 
freely  of  cold  water,  or  is  drenched  -with  rain,  or 
have  his  legs  and  belly  washed  with  cold  water,  an 
attack  of  inflammation  of  the  bowels  will  often 
follow.  An  over-fed  hoi-se,  subjected  to  severe  and 
long-continued  exertion,  if  his  lungs  were  previously 
weak,  will  probably  be  attacked  by  inflammation  of 
them  ;  but  if  the  lungs  were  sound,  the  bowels  will 
on  the  following  day  be  the  seat  of  disease.  Stones 
in  the  intestines  are  an  occasional  cause  of  inflam- 
mation, and  colic  neglected  or  wrongly  treated  will 
terminate  in  it. 


The  horse  paws  and  stamps  as  in  colic,  but 
without  the  intervals  of  ease  that  occur  in  that 
disease.  The  pulse  also  is  far  quicker  than  in 
colic.  The  breathing  is  more  hurried,  and  the 
indication  of  suffering  more  evident.  "  The  next 
stage,"  in  the  graphic  language  of  Mr.  Per<;iva]l, 
"  borders  on  delirium.  The  eye  acquires  a  -nild, 
haggard,  unnatural  stare — the  pupil  dilates — his 
heedless  and  dreadful  throes  render  approach  to 
liim  quite  perilous.  He  is  an  object  not  only  of 
compassion  but  of  apprehension,  and  seems  fast 
hurrying  to  his  end  ;  when,  all  at  once,  in  the 
midst  of  agonising  torments,  he  stands  quiet,  as 
though  eveiy  pain  had  left  him,  and  he  were  going 
to  recover.  His  breathing  becomes  tranquillised 
— his  pulse  sunk  beyond  all  perception — his  body 
bedewed  with  a  cold  clammy  sweat — he  is  in  a 
tremour  from  head  to  foot,  and  about  the  legs  and 
ears  has  even  a  death-like  feel.  The  mouth  feels 
deadly  chill ;  the  lips  drop  pendulous ;  and  the  eye 
seems  unconscious  of  objects.  In  fine,  death,  not 
recoveiy,  is  at  hand.  Mortification  has  seized  the 
inflamed  bowel — pain  can  no  longer  be  felt  in  that 
wliich  a  few  minutes  ago  was  the  seat  of  exquisite 
suffering.  He  again  becomes  convulsed,  and  in  a 
few  more  struggles,  less  violent  than  the  former, 
he  expires."* 

The  treatment  of  inflammation  of  the  bowels, 
like  that  of  the  lungs,  should  be  prompt  and  ener- 
getic The  first  and  most  powerful  means  of  cure 
will  be  bleeding.  From  six  to  eight  or  ten  quarts 
of  blood,  in  fact,  as  much  as  the  horse  can  bear, 
should  be  abstracted  as  soon  as  possible  ;  and  the 
bleeding  repeated  to  the  extent  of  four  or  five 
quai'ts  more,  if  the  pain  is  not  relieved  and  the 
pulse  has  not  become  rounder  and  fuller.  The 
speedy  weakness  that  accompanies  this  disease 
should  not  deter  from  bleeding  largely.  That 
weakness  is  the  consequence  of  violent  inflamma- 
tion of  these  parts ;  and  if  that  inflammation  is 
subdued  by  the  loss  of  blood,  the  weakness  will 
disappear.  The  bleeding  should  be  effected  on 
the  first  appearance  of  the  disease,  for  there  is  no 
malady  that  more  quickly  runs  its  course. 

A  strong  solution  of  aloes  should  immediately 
follow  the  bleeding,  but,  considering  the  initable 
state  of  the  intestines  at  this  period,  guai'ded  by 
opium.  This  should  be  quickly  followed  by  back- 
raking,  and  injections  consisting  of  warm  water,  or 
veiy  thin  gruel,  in  which  Epsom  salts  or  aloes  have 
been  dissolved  ;  and  too  much  fluid  can  scarcely  be 
thrown  up.  If  the  common  ox-bladder  and  pipe 
is  used,  it  should  be  frequently  replenished ;  but 
with  Read's  patent  pump,  already  referred  to, 
sufficient  may  be  injected  to  penetrate  beyond  the 
rectum,  and  reach  to  the  colon  and  ctecum,  and 
dispose  them  to  evacuate  their  contents.  The 
horse  should  likewise  be  eucom-aged  to  drink  pleu- 

•  Percivai:  s  Hijipopatholosy,  vol.  ii.  p.  246. 


402 


TEIE    HORSE. 


tifully  of  warm  water  or  thin  gruel ;  and  draughts, 
each  containing  a  couple  of  drachms  of  dissolved 
aloes,  with  a  little  opium,  should  be  given  eveiy 
six  hours,  until  the  bowels  are  freely  opened. 

It  will  now  be  prudent  to  endeavour  to  excite 
considerable  external  inflammation  as  near  as  pos- 
sible to  the  seat  of  internal  disease,  and  therefore 
the  whole  of  the  belly  should  be  blistered.  In  a 
well-marked  case  of  this  disease,  no  time  should 
be  lost  in  applying  fomentations,  but  the  blister  at 
once  resorted  to.  The  tincture  of  Spanish  flies, 
whether  made  with  spirit  of  wine  or  turpentine, 
should  be  thoroughly  rubbed  in.  Tlie  legs  should 
be  well  bandaged  in  order  to  restore  the  circu- 
lation in  them  and  thus  lessen  the  flow  of  blood  to 
the  inflamed  part ;  and,  for  the  same  reason,  the 
horse  should  be  warmly  clothed;  but  the  air  of 
the  stable  or  box  should  be  cool. 

No  corn  or  hay  should  be  allowed  during  the 
disease,  but  bran  mashes,  and  green  meat  if  it  can 
be  procured.  The  latter  will  be  the  best  of  all 
food,  and  may  be  given  without  the  slightest 
apprehension  of  danger.  When  the  horse  begins 
to  recover,  a  handful  of  com  may  be  given  two  or 
three  times  in  the  day ;  and,  if  the  weather  is 
warm,  he  may  be  turned  into  a  paddock  for  a  few 
hours  in  the  middle  of  the  day.  Clysters  of  gruel 
should  be  continued  for  three  or  four  days  after 
the  inflammation  is  beginning  to  subside,  and  good 
hand-rubbing  applied  to  the  legs. 

The  second  variety  of  inflammation  of  the 
bowels  aff'ects  the  iutenial  or  mucous  coat,  and  is 
generally  the  consequence  of  physic  in  too  great 
quantity,  or  of  an  improper  kind.  The  purging 
is  more  violent  and  continues  longer  than  was 
intended ;  the  animal  shows  that  he  is  suffering 
great  pain ;  he  frequently  looks  round  at  his 
flanks  ;  his  breathing  is  laborious,  and  the  pulse  is 
quick  and  small — not  so  small,  however,  as  in 
inflammation  of  the  peritoneal  coat,  and,  contrary 
to  some  of  the  most  frequent  and  characteristic 
symptoms  of  that  disease,  the  mouth  is  hot  and 
the  legs  and  ears  are  warm.  Unless  the  purging 
is  excessive,  and  the  pain  and  distress  great,  the 
surgeon  should  hesitate  at  giving  any  astringent 
medicine  at  first ;  but  he  should  plentifully 
administer  gruel  or  thin  starch,  or  arrow-root,  by 
the  mouth  and  by  clyster,  removing  all  hay 
and  corn,  and  particularly  green  meat.  He  should 
thus  endeavour  to  soothe  the  irritated  surface  of 
the  bowels,  while  he  permits  all  remains  of  the 
purgative  to  be  carried  off.  If,  however,  twelve 
hours  have  passed,  and  the  purging  and  the  paui 
remain  undiminished,  he  should  continue  the 
gruel,  adding  to  it  chalk,  catechu,  and  opium, 
repeated  every  six  hours.  As  soon  as  the  purging 
begins  to  subside,  the  astringent  medicme  should 
be  lessened  in  quantity, and  gradually  discontinued. 
Bleeding   will   rarely   be    necessaij,    unless    the 


inflammation  is  very  great,  and  attended  by  symp- 
toms of  general  fever.  The  horse  should  be 
warmly  clothed,  and  placed  in  a  comfortable 
stable,  and  his  legs  should  be  hand-rubbed  and 
bandaged. 

Violent  purging,  and  attended  with  much 
inflammation  and  fever,  will  occur  from  other 
causes.  Green  meat  will  frequently  purge.  A 
horse  worked  hard  upon  green  meat  will  some- 
times scour.  The  remedy  is  change  of  diet,  or 
less  labour.  Young  horses  will  often  be  strongly 
purged,  without  any  apparent  cause.  Astringents 
should  be  used  with  much  caution  here.  It  is 
probably  an  effort  of  nature  to  get  rid  of  something 
that  offends.  A  few  doses  of  gruel  will  assist  in 
effecting  this  pui-pose,  and  the  purging  will  cease 
without  astringent  medicine. 

Many  horses  that  are  not  well-ribbed  home — 
having  too  great  space  between  the  last  rib  and  the 
hip-bone — are  subject  to  purging  if  more  than 
usual  exertion  is  required  from  them.  They  are 
recognised  by  the  tenn  of  ivashy  horses.  They 
are  often  free  and  fleet,  but  destitute  of  continu- 
ance. The}'  should  have  rather  more  than  the 
usual  allowance  of  com,  with  beans,  when  at  work. 
A  cordial  ball,  with  catechu  and  opium,  will  often 
be  serviceable  either  before  or  after  a  journey. 

PHYSICKING. 

This  would  seem  to  be  the  proper  place  to 
speak  of  physicking  horses — a  mode  of  treatment 
necessaiy  under  various  diseases  often  useful  for 
the  augmentation  of  health,  and  yet  which  has 
often  injured  the  constitution  and  absolutely 
destroyed  thousands  of  animals.  When  a  horse 
comes  from  grass  to  hard  meat,  or  from  the  cool 
open  air  to  a  heated  stable,  a  dose  or  even  two 
doses  of  physic  may  be  useful  to  prevent  the  ten- 
dency to  inflammation  which  is  the  necessary 
consequence  of  so  sudden  and  great  a  change.  To 
a  horse  that  is  becoming  too  fat,  or  has  surfeit,  or 
grease,  or  mange,  or  that  is  out  of  condition  from 
inactivity  of  the  digestive  organs,  a  dose  of  physic 
is  often  most  serviceable  ;  but  the  reflecting  man 
will  enter  his  protest  against  the  periodical 
physicking  of  all  horses  in  the  spring  and  the 
autumn,  and  more  particularly  against  that  severe 
system  which  is  thought  to  be  necessaiy  in 
order  to  train  them  for  work,  and  also  the  absurd 
method  of  treating  the  animal  when  under  the 
operation  of  physic. 

A  horse  should  be  carefully  prepared  for  tire 
action  of  physic.  Two  or  three  bran  mashes  given 
on  that  or  the  preceding  day  are  far  from  sufficient 
when  a  horse  is  about  to  be  physicked,  whether  to 
promote  his  condition  or  in  obedience  to  custom. 
Mashes  should  be  given  until  the  dung  becomes 
softened.  A  less  quantity  of  physic  will  then 
suffice,  and  it  will  more  quickly  pass  through  the 


TIIK    HORSE. 


408 


intestiues,  and  be  more  readily  diffused  over 
them.  Five  drachms  of  aloes,  given  when  the 
dung  has  thus  beeu  softened,  will  act  much  more 
effectually  and  mucli  more  safely  than  seven 
drachms,  when  the  lower  intestines  are  obstructed 
by  hardened  ffeces. 

On  the  day  on  which  the  physic  is  given,  the 
horse  should  have  walking  exercise,  or  may  be 
gently  trotted  for  a  quarter  of  an  hour  twice  in  the 
day ;  but  after  the  physic  begins  to  work,  he 
should  not  be  moved  from  his  stall.  Exercise 
would  then  produce  gripes,  irritation,  and,  possibly, 
dangerous  inflannnation.  The  common  and  absurd 
practice  is  to  give  the  horse  most  exercise  after 
the  physic  has  begun  to  operate. 

A  little  hay  may  be  put  into  the  rack.  As 
much  mash  should  be  given  as  the  horse  will  eat, 
and  as  much  water,  with  the  coldness  of  it  taken 
off,  as  he  will  drink.  If,  however,  he  obstinately 
refuses  to  drink  warm  water,  it  is  better  that  he 
should  have  it  cold,  than  to  continue  without 
taking  any  fluid  ;  but  in  such  ease  he  should  not  be 
suffered  to  take  more  than  a  quart  at  a  time,  with 
an  interval  of  at  least  an  hour  between  each 
draught. 

When  the  purging  has  ceased,  or  the  physic  is 
set,  a  mash  should  be  given  once  or  twice  every 
day  until  the  next  dose  is  taken,  between  which 
and  the  setting  of  the  first  there  should  be  an 
interval  of  a  week.  The  horse  should  recover 
from  the  languor  and  debility  occasioned  by  the 
first  dose,  before  he  is  harassed  by  a  second. 

Eight  or  ten  tolerably  copious  motions  will  be 
perfectly  sufficient  to  answer  every  good  purpose, 
akh(]ugh  the  groom  or  the  carter  may  not  be 
satisfied  unless  double  the  quantity  are  procured. 
The  consequence  of  too  strong  purgation  will  be, 
that  weakness  will  hang  about  the  animal  for 
several  days  or  weeks,  and  inflammation  will  often 
ensue  from  the  over-irritation  of  the  intestinal  canal. 

Long-continued  custom  has  made  Aloes  the 
almost  invariable  purgative  of  the  horse,  and  very 
properly  so  ;  for  there  is  no  other  at  once  so  sure 
and  so  safe.  The  Barbadoes  aloes,  although 
sometimes  very  dear,  should  alone  be  used.  The 
dose,  with  a  horse  properly  prepared,  will  vary 
from  four  to  seven  drachms.  The  preposterous 
doses  of  nine,  ten,  or  even  twelve  drachms,  are 
now,  happily  for  the  horse,  generally  abandoned. 
Custom  has  assigned  the  form  of  a  ball  to  physic, 
but  good  sense  will  in  due  time  introduce  the 
solution  of  aloes,  as  acting  more  speedily,  effectu 
ally,  and  safely. 

The  only  other  purgative  on  which  dependence 
can  be  placed  is  the  Croton.  The  farina  or  meal 
of  the  nut  is  generally  used  ;  but  from  its  acri- 
mony it  should  be  given  in  the  form  of  ball,  with 
linseed  meal.  The  dose  varies  from  a  scruple  to 
half  a  di-achm.     It  acts  more  speedily  than  the 


aloes,  and  without  the  nausea  which  they  produce  ; 
but  it  causes  more  watery  stools,  and,  consequently, 
more  debility. 

Linseed-oil  is  an  uncertain  but  safe  purga- 
tive, in  doses  from  a  pound  to  a  pound  and  a  half. 
Olive-oil  is  more  uncertain,  but  safe  ;  but  Castor- 
oil,  that  mild  aperient  in  the  hum.on  being,  is 
both  uncertain  and  unsafe.  Epsom-salts  are 
inefficacious,  except  in  the  immense  dose  of  a 
pound  and  a  half,  and  then  they  are  not  always 
safe. 

CALCULI,    OR    STONES    IN    THE    INTESTINES. 

These  are  a  cause  of  inflammation  in  the 
bowels  of  the  horse,  and  more  frequently  of  colic. 
They  are  generally  found  in  the  ccEcum  or  colon, 
varying  considerably  in  shape  according  to  the 
nucleus  round  which  the  sabulous  or  other  earthy 
matter  collects,  or  the  form  of  the  cell  in  which 
they  have  beeu  lodged.  They  differ  in  size  and 
weight,  from  a  few  grains  to  several  pounds. 
From  the  horizontal  position  of  the  carcase  of  the 
horse,  the  calculus,  when  it  begins  to  form,  does 
not  gravitate  so  much  as  in  the  human  being,  and 
therefore  calctdous  concretions  remain  and  accu- 
mulate until  their  very  size  prevents  their  expul- 
sion, and  a  fatal  irritation  is  too  frequently  pro- 
duced by  their  motion  and  weight.  They  are 
oftenest  found  in  heavy  draught  and  in  millers' 
horses.  In  some  of  these  horses  they  have  the 
appearance  of  grit-stone  or  crystallized  r/neiss.  It 
is  probable  that  they  partly  consist  of  these  very 
minerals,  combined  with  the  bran  which  is  conti- 
nually floating  about.  An  analysis  of  the  Calculi 
favours  this  supposition.  They  are  a  source  of 
continual  irritation  wherever  they  are  placed,  and 
are  a  fruitful  cause  of  colic.  Spasms  of  the  most 
fearful  kind  have  been  clearly  traced  to  them.* 

Professor  Morton,  of  the  Royal  Veterinary 
College,  in  his  Essay  on  Calculous  Concretions, — 
a  work  that  is  far  too  valuable  to  be  withdrawn 
from  the  public  view, — gives  an  interesting  account 
of  these  substances  in  the  intestinal  canal  of  the 
horse.  Little  advance  has  been  or  can  be  made 
to  procure  their  expulsion,  or  even  to  determine 
tlieir  existence  ;  and  even  when  they  have  passed 
into  the  rectum,  although  some  have  been  expelled, 
others  have  been  so  firmly  impacted  as  to  resist  all 
medicinal  means  of  withdrawal,  and  a  few  have 
broken  their  way  through  the  parietes  of  the 
rectum,  and  lodged  in  the  abdominal  cavity.  Mr. 
Percivall,  in  his  "  Eleraentaiy  Lectures  on  the 
Veterinary  Art,"  has  recorded  several  fearful  cases 
of  this,  f 

Other  concretions  are  described  under  the 
title  of  oat-hair  calculi.  Their  surface  is  tuber- 
culated   and   their   forms    irregular.      They  are 


Veterinarian,  IX.,  161. 


+  Vol.  II.,  p.  449. 


404 


THE    HORSE. 


usually  without  any  distinct  nuclei,  and  are  prin- 
cipally composed  of  the  hairy  fibrous  matter  which 
enters  into  the  composition  of  the  oat.  The  pro- 
fessor very  properly  adds,  and  it  is  a  cii'cumstance 
■which  deserves  much  consideration,  that  such  oats 
as  are  husky,  with  a  deficiency  of  farinaceous 
matter,  are  likely  to  give  rise  to  these  accumula- 
tions, whenever  impaired  digestion  exists.  It  is 
also  an  undoubted  fact,  that  a  great  proportion  of 
horses  affected  with  calculi  are  the  property  of 
millers,  or  brewers.  A  third  species  of  concretion 
too  frequently  existing  is  the  dung-hall,  or  mixed 
calculm.  It  is  made  up  of  coarse,  indigestible, 
excrementitious  matter,  mixed  with  portions  of 
the  ''oat-air  calculus"  and  many  foreign  sub- 
stances, such  as  pieces  of  coal,  gravel,  &c.,  and 
the  whole  agglutinated  together.  They  are  com- 
monly met  with  in  horses  that  are  voracious 
feeders,  and  mingled  with  particles  of  coal  and 
stone. 

INTEOSDSCEPTION    OF   THE    INTESTINES. 

The  spasmodic  action  of  the  ileum  being  long 
continued,  may  be  succeeded  by  an  inverted  one 
from  the  coecum  towards  the  stomach,  more 
powerful  than  in  the  natural  direction ;  and  the 
contracted  portion  of  the  intestine  will  be  thus 
forced  into  another  above  it  that  retains  its  natural 
calibre.  The  irritation  caused  by  this  increases 
the  inverted  action,  and  an  obstruction  is  formed 


which  no  power  can  overcome.  Even  the  natural 
motion  of  the  bowels  will  be  sufficient  to  produce 
introsusception,  when  the  contraction  of  a  portion 
of  the  ileum  is  very  great.  There  are  no  symp- 
toms to  indicate  the  presence  of  this,  except  con- 
tinued and  increasing  pain ;  or,  if  there  were,  all 
our  means  of  relief  would  here  fail. 

Introsusception  is  not  confined  to  any  parti- 
cular situation.  A  portion  of  the  jejunum  has 
been  found  invaginated  within  the  duodenum, — 
and  also  wthin  the  ileum,  and  the  ileum  within 
the  coecum — and  one  portion  of  the  colon  within 
another,  and  within  the  rectum.  The  ileum  and 
jejunum  are  occasionally  invaginated  in  various 
places.  More  than  a  dozen  distinct  cases  of  in- 
trosusception have  occurred  in  one  animal,  and 
sometimes  unconnected  with  any  appearance  of 
inflammation,  but  in  other  cases,  or  in  other  parts 
of  the  intestinal  canal  of  the  same  animal,  there 
will  be  inflammation  of  the  most  intense  cha- 
racter. In  the  majority  of  cases,  perhaps  it  is  an 
accidental  consequence  of  pre-existing  disease,  and 
occasioned  by  some  irregular  action  of  the  mus- 
cular tunic,  or  some  initation  of  the  mucous 
surface. 

A  more  formidable,  but  not  so_  frequent  dis- 
ease is   , 

ENTANGLEMENT   OF   THE   BOWELS. 

This  is  another  and  singular  consequence  of 


THE    HORSE. 


405 


colio.  Although  the  ileum  is  enveloped  in  the 
mesentery,  ;v\d  its  motion  to  a  considerable  degree 
confined,  j'et  under  the  spasm  of  colic,  and  during 
the  violence  with  which  the  animal  rolls  and 
throws  himself  about,  portions  of  the  intestine 
become  so  entangled  as  to  be  twisted  into  nooses 
and  knots,  drawn  toget^her  with  a  degree  of  tight- 
ness scarcely  credible.  Nothing  but  the  extreme 
and  continued  torture  of  the  animal  can  lead  us  to 
suspect  that  this  has  taken  jilace,  and,  could  we 
ascertain  its  existence,  there  would  be  no  cure. 

An  interesting  case  occurred  in  the  practice 
of  Mr.  Sjiooner  of  Southampton.  A  mare  at  grass 
was  suddenly  taken  ill.  She  discovered  symp- 
toms of  violent  colic,  for  which  anti-spasmodic  aud 
aperient  medicines  were  promptly  administered, 
aud  she  was  copiously  bled.  The  most  active 
treatment  was  had  recourse  to,  but  without  avail, 
and  she  died  in  less  than  four-aud-twenty  hours 
without  a  momentary  relief  from  pain. 

The  small  intestines  were  completely  black 
from  inflammation,  and  portions  of  them  were 
knotted  together  in  the  singular  way  delineated  in 
the  preceding  cut.  The  parts  are  a  little  loosened 
in  oi'der  better  to  show  the  entanglement  of  the 
intestines,  but  in  the  animal  they  were  drawn  into 
a  tight  knot,  and  completely  intercepted  all  passage. 

The  cause  of  this  was  probably  some  acrid 
principle  in  the  grass,  and  many  a  horse  is  thus 
destroyed  by  the  abominable  and  poisonous  drinks 
of  the  farrier.* 


Worms  of  different  kinds  inhabit  the  intestines  ; 
but,  except  when  they  exist  in  very  great  numbers, 
they  are  not  so  hurtful  as  is  generally  supposed, 
although  the  groom  or  carter  may  trace  to  them 
hidebound,  and  cough,  and  loss  of  appetite,  and 
gripes,  and  megrims,  and  a  variety  of  other  ail- 
ments. Of  the  origin  or  mode  of  propagation  of 
these  parasitical  animals  we  can  say  little  ;  neither 
writers  on  medicine,  nor  even  on  natural  history, 
have  given  us  any  satisfactory  account  of  the  matter. 

The  long  white  worm  {lumhicus  teres),  much 
resembling  the  common  earth-worm,  and  being 
from  six  to  ten  inches  in  length,  inhabits  the  small 
intestines.  It  is  a  formidable  looking  animal,  and 
if  there  are  many  of  them  they  may  consume  more 
than  can  be  spared  of  the  nutritive  part  of  the  food 
or  the  mucus  of  the  bowels.  A  tight  skin,  and 
rough  coat,  and  tucked  up  bell}',  are  sometimes 
connected  with  their  presence.  They  are  then, 
however,  voided  in  large  quantities.  A  dose  of 
physic  will  sometimes  bring  away  almost  incredible 
quantities  of  them.  Calomel  is  frequently  given 
as  a  vermifuge.  The  seldomer  this  drug  is  admi- 
nistered to  the  horse  the  better.  It  is  the  prin- 
cipal ingi-edient  in  some  quack  medicines  for  the 

*  Veterinarian,  VI.  12. 


expulsion  of  worms  in  the  human  subject,  and 
tlience,  perhaps,  it  came  to  be  used  for  the  horse, 
but  in  him  we  lielieve  it  to  be  inert  as  a  vermifuge, 
or  only  useful  as  quickening  the  operation  of  the 
aloes.  When  the  horse  can  be  spared,  a  strong 
dose  of  physic  is  an  excellent  vermifuge,  so  far  as 
the  long  round  worm  is  concerned  ;  but  a  better 
medicine,  and  not  interfering  with  either  the  feed- 
ing or  work  of  the  horse,  is  emetic  tartar,  with 
ginger,  made  into  a  ball  with  linseed  meal  and 
treacle,  and  given  every  morning  half  an  hour  be- 
fore the  horse  is  fed. 

A  smaller,  darkei'-coloured  worm,  called  the 
needle-worm,  or  ascaris,  inhabits  the  large  intes- 
tines. Hundreds  of  them  sometimes  descend  into 
the  rectum,  and  immense  quantities  have  been 
found  in  the  caecum.  These  are  a  more  serious 
nuisaiice  than  the  former,  for  they  cause  a  very 
troublesome  irritation  about  the  fundament,  wiiich 
sometimes  sadly  annoys  the  horse.  Then-  existence 
can  generally  be  discovered  by  a  small  portion  of 
mucus,  which,  hardening,  is  found  adhering  to  the 
anus.  Physic  will  sometimes  bring  away  great 
numbers  of  these  worms,  but  when  there  is  much 
irritation  about  the  tail,  and  much  of  this  mucus, 
indicating  that  they  have  descended  into  the  rectum, 
an  injection  of  linseed  oil,  or  of  aloes  dissolved  in 
warm  water,  will  be  a  more  effectual  remedy. 

The  tape-worm  is  seldom  found  in  the  horse. 

HERNIA,    OR   RUPTURE. 

A  portion  of  the  intestine  protrudes  out  of  the 
cavity  of  the  belly,  either  through  some  natural  or 
artificial  opening.  In  some  cases  it  may  be  re- 
turned, but  from  the  impossibility  of  applying  a 
truss  or  bandage,  it  soon  escapes  again.  At  other 
times  the  opening  is  so  narrow  that  the  gut,  gradu- 
ally distended  by  f;Eces,  or  thickened  by  inflamma- 
tion, cannot  be  returned,  and  stranrjidated  hernia 
is  then  said  to  exist.  The  seat  of  hernia  is  either 
in  the  scrotum  of  the  perfect  horse,  or  the  groin  of 
the  gelding.  The  causes  are  violent  stniggling 
when  under  opei-atious,  over-exertion,  kicks,  or 
accidents.  The  assistance  of  a  veterinary  surgeon 
is  here  indispensable.f 

+  The  following  case  of  operation  for  hernia  will  be  acceptable 
to  the  owner  of  horses  as  well  as  to  the  veterinary  surgeon.  It 
occurred  in  the  practice  of  Professor  SimonJs,  of  the  Koyal  Veteri- 
nary College.  We  borrow  his  account  of  it  from  '  The  Veteri- 
narian.' 

"  The  patient  was  an  aged  black  cai't-mare,  that  had  been  lent 
by  the  owner  to  a  neighbour  for  a  day  or  two.  I  cannot  speak 
positively  as  to  the  cause  of  the  iiiiury  which  she  received,  but  1 
believe  that  it  resulted  from  lier  falling  in  tlie  shafts  of  a  cai  t  laden 
with  maiiure.  She  was  brought  to  my  inlirmarv  on  the  next  day, 
October  18,  1837. 

"  The  most  extensive  ni}  ture  I  had  ever  seen  presented  itself 
on  the  left  side.  The  sac  formed  by  the  skin,  which  was  not  broken, 
nor  even  the  hair  rubbed  otF,  extended  as  far  forwards  a^  the  car- 
tilages of  the  false  ribs,  and  backwards  to  the  udder.  A  perpen- 
dicular line,  drawn  from  the  superior  to  the  inferior  part  of  the 
tumour,  measured  more  than  twelve  inches  It  appeared,  from  it;! 
immense  size  and  weight,  as  if  by  far  the  larger  part  of  the  colon 
hail  protruded. 

D  D 


400 


THE    HORSE 


DISEASES    OF    THE    LIVER. 

As  veterinary  practice  has  improvcfl,  much  light 
has  heen  thrown  on  the  diseases  of  the  liver — not 
perhaps  on  the  more  advanced  and  fatal  stages ; 
hut  giving  us  the  promise  that,  in  process  of  time, 
they  may  be  detected  at  an  earlier  period,  and  in 
a  move  manageable  state. 

**  To  ray  surprise,  there  was  comparatively  little  constitutional 
disturbance.  The  pulse  was  45,  and  full,  with  no  other  indication 
of  fever,  and  no  expression  of  pain  on  pressing  the  tumour. 

"  She  was  bled  until  the  pulse  was  considerably  lowered.  A 
cathartic  was  given,  and  the  sac  ordered  to  be  kept  constantly  wet 
with  cold  water,  and  to  be  supported  with  a  wide  bandage.  She 
was  placed  on  a  restricted  and  mash  diet. 

"  On  the  nest  day,  being  honoured  with  a  visit  by  Messrs. 
Morton,  Spooner,  and  Youatt,  I  had  the  pleasure  and  advantage  of 
submitting  the  case  to  their  examination,  and  obtaining  their 
opinion.  They  urged  me  to  attempt  to  return  the  protruding 
viscera,  and  secure  them  by  a  surgical  operation ;  and  Mr.  Spooner 
kindly  offered  to  be  present,  and  to  give  me  his  valuable  assistance. 

"  On  the  24th,  our  patient  was  considered  to  have  had  sufficient 
preparatory  treatment,  and  she  was  operated  upon.  We  availed 
ourselves  of  the  opportunity  of  putting  to  the  test  that  which  some 
among  us  had  doubted,  and  others  had  positively  denied,  but  which 
had  always  been  maintained  by  our  talented  chemical  lecturer — 
the  power  of  opi  ura  to  lull  the  sensation  of  pain  in  the  horse.  We 
therefore  gave  her  two  ounces  and  a  half  of  the  tincture  of  opium, 
shortly  before  she  was  led  from  the  box  to  the  operating  house,  and 
the  power  of  the  drug  was  evident  through  the  whole  of  the  opera- 
tion. 

"  After  a  car'ful  examination, externally,  as  well  as  per  rectum, 
in  order  to  ascertain  the  situation  and  probable  size  of  the  lacera- 
tion of  the  muscles,  an  incision  was  carefully  made  through  the 
integument  into  tlie  sac,  in  a  line  with  the  inferior  border  of  the 
cartilagi's  of  the  false  ribs,  which  incision  was  about  seven  inches 
in  length.  This,  as  we  had  hoped,  proved  to  be  directly  upon  the 
aperture  in  the  muscular  parietes  of  the  abdomen.  The  intestines 
were  exposed ;  and,  after  having  sufficiently  dilated  the  opening  to 
permit  the  introduction  of  the  hand,  they  were  quickly  returned, 
portion  after  portion,  into  their  proper  cavity,  together  with  a  part 
of  the  omentum,  which  we  found  somewhat  annoying,  it  being  fre- 
quently forced  back  again  through  the  laceration. 

"  At  times  it  required  the  exertion  of  our  united  strength  to 
prevent  the  escape  of  the  intestines,  and  which  was  onlyetfecied  by 
placing  oiu"  hands  side  by  side,  covering  and  pressing  upon  the 
opening.  By  these  means  we  succeeded  in  keeping  in  the  viscera, 
until  we  were  satisfied  that  we  had  placed  them  ;'ll  within  their 
proper  cavity.  At  about  the  central  part  of  the  aperture,  we 
decidedly  found  the  greatest  pressure  of  the  inttsiines  to  effect  an 
escape. 

"  A  strong  metallic  suture  of  flexible  wire  was  then  passed 
through  the  edges  of  the  laceration,  taking  in  the  peritoneum  and 
portions  of  the  transversalis,  rectus,  and  internal  abdominal  muscles ; 
and  other  sutures,  embracing  the  same  parts,  were  placed  at  con- 
venient distances,  so  as  nearly  to  close  the  aperture.  Two  sutures 
of  smaller  metallic  wire,  and  three  of  stout  silk  cord,  were  then 
passed  through  the  external  abdominal  muscles,  and  their  aponeu- 
roses, which  effectually  shut  up  the  opening  into  the  abdomen.  The 
integiuncnt  was  then  brought  toge^er  by  the  inteiTupted  suture, 
taking  care  to  bring  out  the  ends  of  the  other  sutures,  and  which 
had  been  purposely  left  long,  so  that  in  case  of  supervening  inflam- 
maiion,  or  swelling,  they  might  be  readily  examined.  The  whole 
operation  occupied  rather  lens  than  an  hour,  our  poor  patient  being 
occasionally  refreshed  with  some  warm  gi'uel. 

*'  The  hobbles  were  now  quii  ily  removed,  and,  after  lying  a  few 
minutes,  she  got  up,  and  was  placed  in  a  large  close  box.  A  compress 
and  a  suspensory  bandage,  that  could  he  tightened  at  pleasure,  were 
applied  to  the  wound.  The  pulse  was  now  84.  She  was  ordered 
to  be  watched,  and  to  have  some  tepid  water  placed  within  her 
reach,  but  on  no  account  to  be  disturbed. 

"  At  10,  P.M.,  the  pulse  had  sunk  to  6Q.  The  respiration,  which 
had  been  much  aci^eleraterl,  was  quieter.  She  was  resting  the  leg 
on  the  side  operated  upon,  but  did  not  appear  to  be  suffering  any 
great  pain.  Some  ftDces  had  passed,  and  slie  had  taken  a  small  quan- 
tity of  bran  mash.  The  paits  were  well  fomented  with  tepid  water, 
an  oleaginous  draught  was  administered,  and  likewise  an  enema. 


If  horses,  destroyed  on  account  of  other  com- 
plaints, are  examined  when  they  are  not  more  than 
tive  years  old,  the  liver  is  usually  found  in  the 
most  healthy  state  ;  hut  when  they  arrive  at  eight 
or  nine  or  ten  years,  this  viscus  is  frequently  in- 
creased in  size — it  is  less  elastic  under  pressure — 
it  has  assumed  more  of  a  granulated  or  broken 
down  appearance — the  blood  does  not  so  readily 

"  25th — The  pulse  is  a  little  quickened  ;  the  sac  which  had  con- 
tained the  protruded  intestine  was  tilled  with  a  serous  effusion.  I 
made  a  dependent  orifice  in  it,  and  from  three  to  four  pints  of  fluid 
escaped.  This  much  relieved  her,  and  she  continued  to  go  on 
favourably  throughout  the  day. 

"  26ih — Suppuration  now  began  to  be  established,  and  the  parts 
were  dressed  with  the  compound  tincture  of  myrrh. 

*'  30th — She  was  enabled  to  take  a  little  walking  exercise ;  and 
on  this  day  some  of  the  integumental  sutures  came  away. 

"  Nov.  4th — The  sloughing  process  being  now  set  up,  three  of 
the  smaller  metallic  sutures,  that  had  been  used  to  bring  the  edges 
of  the  laceration  together  in  the  external  abdominal  muscles,  came 
away.  The  parts  were  minutely  examined,  and  we  delected  a  sinus 
running  towards  the  manimai,  and  filled  with  pus.  With  some 
little  difficulty  it  was  opened,  and  a  tape  passed  through  it,  so  as  to 
allow  the  pus  to  escape  as  quitrkly  as  it  was  formed.  The  appetite 
was  tolerably  good,  and  the  pulse  ranged  from  52  to  56, 

*'  6th — The  patient  was  so  far  recovered  that  1  ventured  to  turn 
her  into  one  of  the  paddocks  for  a  few  hours*  exercise,  taking  care 
to  avoid  any  exposure  to  cold,  if  the  weather  was  stormy. 

"11  th — An  incident  occurred  which  nearly  brought  our  hitherto 
successful  case  to  a  fatal  termination.  I  saw  her  safe  about  1, 
P.M. ;  but  at  two  o'clock  a  messenger  came  in  haste  to  apprise  me 
that  she  was  in  a  pond  at  the  bottom  of  the  paddock,  and  fixed  in 
the  mud.  There,  indeed,  I  found  her,  at  a  considerable  distance 
from  the  bank,  and  making  the  most  violent  efforts  to  release  her- 
self. With  considerable  difficulty,  and  after  many  unsuccessful 
attempts,  we  succeeded  in  dragging  her  ashore,  so  much  exhausted 
as  to  be  utterly  incapable  ol  ri-^ing.  A  gate  was  procured,  and 
being  well  covered  with  straw,  she  was  drawn  homeward  by  two 
horses  ;  I  following,  regretting  what  had  occurred,  and  not  a  little 
blaming  myself  for  having  exposed  her  to  this  misfortune. 

"  Having  placed  her  in  her  box,  our  first  object  was  her  restora- 
tion and  comfort.  Men  were  set  to  work  to  rub  her  perfectly  dry, 
;ind  some  warm  gi'uel,  with  a  little  cordial  medicine,  was  given. 
The  stale  of  the  wound  was  next  examined,  and  it  was  well  cleaned 
with  tepid  water.  It  was  very  dark-ci)loured.  The  vitality  of  the 
yoimg  granulations  was  appaiently  destroyed,  and  it  emitted,  in 
some  degree,  perhaps,  from  the  mud  which  had  been  so  long  in 
contact  with  it,  an  otlensive  effluvium.  It  was  well  dresstd  with 
the  spirit  of  nitrous  ether,  and  properly  bandaged — in  order  to  pre- 
vent its  receiving  any  fuither  injury  in  her  ineffectual  attempts  to 

"  We  soon,  however,  began  to  fear  some  ill  consequence  from 
the  continuance  of  these  efforts,  and  we  determined  to  raise  her 
with  the  slings,  those  useful  appendiigcs  to  every  vetcriuiiry  esta- 
blishment. This  was  soon  effected.  W'e  allowed  very  little  bearing 
on  the  abdomen,  except  when  she  was  compelled,  in  oider  to  ease 
her  hind  extremities,  which  were  yet  unable  to  support  their  share 
of  the  weight  of  the  body.  Pnctions,  stimulants,  and  bandages, 
were  applied  to  the  extremities.  An  enema  was  given,  the  wound 
again  attended  to,  and  &omc  giuel  placed  within  her  reach. 

"  At  midnight  she  was  standing  at  ease  in  what  may  not  inap- 
propriately be  called  her  cradle.  The  legs  were  tolerably  warm  ; 
the  pulse  60,  and  full ;  the  enema  had  done  its  duty,  and  she  was  in  a 
much  more  comfortable  state  than  I  had  any  right  to  expect.  I 
ordered  her  a  warm  mash  and  some  giuel,  for  hope  began  once  more 
to  cheer  me. 

*'  On  the  following  and  succeeding  days  she  continued  gradually 
to  regain  her  strength,  but  she  required  great  care  and  attention, 
and  it  was  not  until  the  expiration  of  the  fouilh  day  that  I  dared 
to  remove  her  from  the  shngs,and  then  only  lor  a  few  hom-s  during 
the  day,  careftdly  replacing  lier  in  ihtm  at  night.  Some  slight 
sloughing  took  place  from  the  wound  ;  but  the  principal  edect  of 
her  immersion  was  a  severe  catarrh.  She  required  occasional 
attendance  to  the  wound  ;  and  it  was  not  until  the  12tli  of  January 
— more  than  twelve  weeks  after  the  op  eration — that  the  last  of  tlie 
metallic  sulures  came  away.  She  s,oon  afterwards  returned  to  her 
usual  work." 


I 


THE    HORSE. 


407 


peiTQeate  its  vessels,  and,  at  length,  in  a  greater  or 
less  quantity,  it  begins  to  exiule,  and  is  cither  con- 
fined under  the  poritoiioal  covering,  or  oozos  into 
the  cavity  of  the  belly.  There  is  nothing  for 
awhile  to  indicate  the  existence  of  this.  The 
horse  feeds  well,  is  in  apparent  health,  in  good 
condition,  and  capable  of  constant  work,  notwith- 
standing so  fatal  a  change  is  taking  place  in  this 
important  viscus ;  but,  at  length,  the  peritoneal 
covering  of  the  liver  suddenly  gives  way,  and  the 
contents  of  the  abdomen  are  deluged  with  blood, 
or  a  sufficient  quantity  of  this  fluid  has  gradually 
oozed  out  to  interfere  with  the  functions  of  the 
viscera. 

The  symptoms  of  this  sudden  change  are  paw- 
ing, shifting  the  posture,  distension  of  the  belly, 
curling  of  the  upper  lip,  sighing  frequently  and 
deeply,  the  mouth  and  nostrils  pale  and  blanched, 
the  breathing  quickened,  restlessness,  debility, 
fainting,  and  death. 

On  opening  the  abdomen,  the  intestines  are 
found  to  be  deluged  with  dark  venous  blood.  The 
liver  is  either  of  a  fa\vn,  or  light  yellow,  or  brown 
colour — easily  torn  by  the  finger,  and,  in  some 
cases,  completely  broken  down. 

If  the  htermorrhage  has  been  slight  at  the 
commencement,  and  fortunately  arrested,  yet  a 
singular  consequence  will  frequently  result. '  The 
sight  will  gradually  fail ;  the  pupil  of  one  or  both 
eyes  will  gradually  dilate,  the  animal  will  have 
gntta  serena,  and  become  perfectly  blind.  This 
will  almost  assuredly  take  place  on  a  return  of  the 
afifection  of  the  liver.  Little  can  be  done  in  a 
medical  point  of  view.  Astringent  and  styptic 
medicines  may,  however,  be  tried.  Turpentine, 
alum,  or  sulphuric  acid,  will  afford  the  only  chance. 
The  veterinary  world  is  indebted  to  the  late  Mr. 
John  Field,  for  almost  all  that  is  known  of  this 
sad  disease. 


Commonly  called  the  yellows,  is  a  more  frequent 
but  more  tractable  disease.  It  is  the  introduction 
of  bile  into  the  general  circulation.  This  is  usually 
caused  by  some  obstmction  in  the  ducts  or  tubes 
that  convey  the  bile  from  the  liver  to  the  intes- 
tmes.  The  horse,  however,  has  but  one  duct, 
through  which  the  bile  usually  flows  as  quickly  as 
it  is  formed,  and  there  is  no  gall-bladder  in  which 
it  can  become  thickened,  or  hardened  into  masses 
so  firm  as  to  be  appropriately  called  gall-stones. 
Jaundice  does,  however,  occasionally  appear  either 
from  an  increased  flow  or  altered  quality  of  the 
bile,  or  obstruction  even  in  this  simple  tube.  The 
yellowness  of  the  eyes  and  mouth,  and  of  the  skin 
where  it  is  not  covered  with  hair,  mark  it  sufficiently 
plainly.  The  dung  is  small  and  hard  ;  the  urine 
highly  coloured  ;  the  horse  languid,  and  the  appe- 
tite impaired.     If  he  is  not  soon  relieved,  he  some- 


times begins  to  express  considerable  uneasiness ; 
at  other  times  he  is  dull,  heavy,  and  stupid.  A 
characteristic  symptom  is  lameness  of  the  right 
fore  leg,  resembling  the  pain  in  the  right  shoulder 
of  the  human  being  in  hepatic  affections.  The 
principal  causes  are  overfVeding  or  over-exertion 
in  sultry  weather,  or  too  little  work  generally  speak- 
ing, or  inflammation  or  other  disease  of  the  liver 
itself. 

It  is  first  necessary  to  inquire  whether  this 
affection  of  the  liver  is  not  the  consequence  of  the 
sympathy  of  that  organ  with  some  other  part,  for, 
to  a  very  considerable  degree,  it  frequently  accom- 
panies inflammation  of  the  bowels  and  the  lungs. 
These  diseases  being  subdued,  jaundice  will  dis- 
appear. If  there  is  no  other  apparent  disease  to 
any  great  extent,  an  endeavour  to  restore  the  natu- 
ral passage  of  the  bile  by  purgatives  may  be  tried, 
not  consisting  of  large  doses,  lest  there  should  be 
some  undetected  inflammation  of  the  lungs  or 
bowels,  in  either  of  which  a  strong  purgative  would 
be  dangerous ;  but,  given  in  small  quantities,  re- 
peated at  short  intervals,  and  until  the  bowels  are 
freely  opened.  Bleeding  should  always  be  resorted 
to,  regulated  according  to  the  apparent  degree  of 
inflammation,  and  the  occasional  stupor  of  the 
animal.  Plenty  of  water,  slightly  warmed,  or  thin 
gruel,  should  be  given.  The  horse  should  be 
warmly  clothed,  and  the  stable  well  ventilated, 
but  not  cold.  Carrots  or  green  meat  will  be  very 
beneficial.  Should  the  purging,  when  once  ex- 
cited, prove  violent,  we  need  not  be  in  any  haste 
to  stop  it,  unless  inflammation  is  beginning  to  be 
connected  with  it,  or  the  horse  is  very  weak.  The 
medicine  recommended  under  diarrhcea  may  then 
be  exhibited.  A  few  slight  tonics  should  be  given 
when  the  horse  is  recovering  from  an  attack  of 
jaundice. 

The  Spleen  is  sometimes  very  extraordinarily 
enlarged,  and  has  been  ruptured.  We  are  not 
aware  of  any  means  by  which  this  may  be  dis- 
covered, except  manual  examination  by  means  or 
the  aid  of  the  rectum.  The  state  of  the  animal 
would  clearly  enough  point  out  the  treatment  to  be 
adopted. 

The  Pancreas.  We  know  not  of  any  disease  to 
which  it  is  liable. 

The  blood  contains  a  great  quantity  of  watery 
fluid  tuniecessary  for  the  nutriment  or  repair  of 
the  frame.  There  likewise  mingle  with  it  niattei-s 
that  would  be  noxious  if  suffered  to  accumulate  too 
much. 

THE    KIDNEYS 

Are  actively  employed  in  separating  this  fluid,  and 
likewise  canying  off  a  substance  which  constitutes 
the  peculiar  ingredient  in  urine,  called  the  urea, 
and  consisting  principally  of  that  which  would  be 
poisonous  to  the  animal.      Tlie  kidneys  are  two 

D  D  vj 


408 


THE    HOESE. 


]arge  glandular  bodies,  placed  under  the  loins,  of 
tlie  t.liape  of  a  kidney-bean,  of  immense  size.  The 
right  kidnej'  is  most  forward,  lying  under  the  liver ; 
the  left  is  pushed  more  backward  by  the  stomach 
and  spleen.  A  large  artery  runs  to  each,  carrying 
not  less  than  a  sixth  part  of  the  whole  of  the  blood 
that  circulates  through  the  frame.  This  artery  is 
divided  into  innumerable  little  branches,  most 
curiously  complicated  and  coiled  upon  each  other ; 
and  the  blood,  traversing  these  convolutions,  has 
its  watery  parts,  and  others  the  retaining  of  which 
would  be  injurious,  separated  from  it. 

The  fluid  thus  separated  varies  materially  both 
in  quantity  and  composition,  even  during  health. 
There  is  no  animal  in  which  it  varies  so  much  as 
in  the  horse, — there  is  no  organ  in  that  animal  so 
much  under  our  command  as  the  kidney  ;  and  no 
medicines  are  so  useful,  or  may  be  so  injurious,  as 
diuretics — such  as  nitre,  and  digitalis — not  only 
on  account  of  their  febrifuge  or  sedative  effects,  but 
because  of  the  power  which  they  exert.  They 
stinuilate  the  kidneys  to  separate  more  aqueous 
fluid  than  they  othenvise  would  do,  and  thus  lessen 
the  quantity  of  blood  which  the  heart  is  labouring 
to  lirculate  through  the  frame,  and  also  that  which 
is  determined  or  driven  to  parts  already  overloaded. 
The  main  objects  to  be  accomplished  in  these 
diseases  is  to  reduce  the  force  of  the  circulation, 
and  to  calm  the  violence  of  excitement.  Diuretics, 
by  lessening  the  quantity  of  blood,  are  useful  assist- 
ants in  accomplishing  these  purjioses. 

The  horse  is  subject  to  eflusions  of  fluid  in 
particular  parts.  Swelled  legs  are  a  disease 
almost  peculiar  to  him.  The  ox,  the  sheep,  the 
dog,  the  ass,  and  even  the  mule,  seldom  have  it, 
but  it  is  for  the  removal  of  this  deposit  of  fluid  in 
the  cellular  substance  of  the  legs  of  the  horse  that 
we  have  recourse  to  diuretics.  The  legs  of  many 
horses  cannot  be  rendered  fine,  or  kept  so,  with- 
out the  use  of  diuretics  ;  nor  can  grease — often 
connected  with  these  swellings,  producing  them  or 
caused  by  them — be  otherwise  subdued.  It  is  on 
this  account  that  diuretics  are  ranked  among  the 
most  useful  of  veteriuai^  medicines. 

In  injudicious  hands,  however,  these  medicines 
are  sadly  abused.  Among  the  absurdities  of  sta- 
ble-management there  is  nothing  so  injurious  as 
tlie  frequent  use  of  diuretics.  Not  only  are  the 
kidneys  often  over-ex,cited,  weakened,  and  dis- 
posed to  disease,  but  the  whole  frame  becomes 
debilitated  ;  for  the  absorbents  have  carried  away 
a  great  part  of  that  which  was  necessary  to  the 
health  and  condition  of  the  horse,  in  order  to  sup- 
ply the  deficiency  of  blood  occasioned  by  the  inor- 
dinate disidiarge  of  urine.  There  is  likewise  one 
important  fact  of  which  the  groom  or  the  horseman 
seldom  thinks,  viz.  : — That,  when  he  is  removing 
these  humours  by  the  jmprudent  use  of  diuretics, 
he  is  only  attacking  a  symptom  or  a  consequence 


of  disease,  and  not  the  disease  itself  The  legs 
will  fill  again,  and  the  grease  will  return.  While 
the  cause  remains,  the  effect  will  be  produced. 

In  the  administration  of  diuretics,  one  thing 
should  be  attended  to,  and  the  good  effect  of 
which  the  testimony  of  every  intelligent  man  will 
confirm :  the  horse  shottld  hare  plenty  to  drink. 
Not  only  will  inflammation  be  prevented,  but  the 
operation  of  the  medicine  will  be  much  promoted. 

INFLAMMATION    OF    THE    KIDNEYS. 

This  is  no  uncommon  disease  in  the  horse,  and 
is  more  unskilfully  and  fatally  treated  than  almost 
any  other.  The  early  symptoms  are  those  of  fever 
generally,  but  the  seat  of  the  disease  soon  becomes 
evident.  The  horse  looks  anxiously  round  at  his 
flanks  ;  stands  with  his  hinder  legs  wide  apart ; 
is  unwilling  to  lie  down  ;  straddles  as  he  walks ; 
expresses  pain  in  turning ;  shrinks  when  the 
loins  are  pressed,  and  some  degree  of  heat  is  felt 
there.  The  urine  is  voided  in  small  quantities  ; 
frequently  it  is  high-coloured,  and  sometimes 
bloody.  The  attempt  to  urinate  becomes  more 
frequent,  and  the  quantity  voided  smaller,  until 
the  animal  strains  painfully  and  violently,  but  the 
discharge  is  nearly  or  quite  suppressed.  The 
pulse  is  quick  and  hard  ;  full  in  the  early  stage  of 
the  disease,  but  rapidly  becoming  small,  yet  not 
losing  its  character  of  hardness.  These  symptoms 
clearly  indicate  an  affection  of  tlie  urinary  organs  ; 
but  they  do  not  distinguish  inflammation  of  the 
kidney  from  that  of  the  bladder.  In  order  to 
effect  this,  the  hand  must  be  introduced  into  the 
rectum.  If  the  bladder  is  felt  full  and  hard 
under  the  rectum,  there  is  inflammation  of  the 
neck  of  it ;  if  it  is  empty,  yet  on  the  portion  of 
the  intestines  immediately  over  it  there  is  more 
than  natural  heat  and  tenderness,  there  is  inflam- 
mation of  the  body  of  the  bladder;  and  if  the 
bladder  is  empty,  and  there  is  no  increased  heat 
or  tendei-ness,  there  is  inflammation  of  the  kidney. 

Among  the  causes  of  diabetes  are  improper 
food,  and  particularly  hay  that  has  been  mow- 
bunit,  or  oats  that  are  musty.  The  farmer  should 
look  well  to  this.  Oats  that  have  been  dried  on  a 
kiln  acquire  a  diuretic  property,  and  if  horses  are 
long  fed  on  them,  the  continual  excitement  of  this 
organ  which  they  produce  will  degenerate  into  in- 
flammation. Too  powerful  or  too  often  repeated 
dim'etics  induce  inflammation  of  the  kidney,  or  a 
degree  of  irritation  and  weakness  of  that  organ 
that  disposes  to  inflammation  from  causes  that 
would  otherwise  have  no  injurious  effect.  If  a 
horse  is  sprained  in  the  loins  by  being  urged  on, 
far  or  fast,  by  a  heavy  rider,  or  compelled  to  take 
too  wide  a  leap,  or  by  being  suddenly  pulled  up 
on  his  haunches,  the  inflammation  of  the  muscles 
of  the  loins  is  often  speedily  transferred  to  the 
kidneys,  with  which  they  lie  in  contact.     Expo- 


THE    HORSE. 


409 


sure  to  cold  is  another  frequent  origin  of  this 
malady,  especially  if  the  horse  is  drenched  with 
rain,  or  the  wet  drips  upon  his  loins ;  and,  more 
particularly,  if  he  was  previously  disposed  to  in- 
llammation,  or  these  organs  had  been  previously 
%veakened.  For  this  reason,  hackney-coach  horses 
and  others,  exposed  to  the  vicissitudes  of  the  wea- 
ther, and  often  fed  on  unwholesome  provender, 
have,  or  should  have,  their  loins  protected  by 
leather  or  some  other  clothing.  The  grand  cause, 
however,  of  nephritis  is  the  unnecessary  quantity 
or  undue  strength  of  the  diuretic  medicines  that  are 
forced  on  the  horse  by  the  ignorant  groom.  This  is 
an  evil  carried  to  an  infamous  extent,  and  against 
which  e\ery  horseman  should  sternly  oppose  himself. 
The  treatment  will  only  vary  from  that  of  in- 
flammation of  other  parts  by  a  consideration  of 
the  peculiarity  of  the  organ  affected.  Bleeding 
must  be  promptly  resorted  to,  and  carried  to  its 
full  extent.  An  active  purge  should  next  be  ad- 
ministered ;  and  a  counter-inflammation  excited 
as  nearly  as  possible  to  the  seat  of  disease.  For 
this  purpose  the  loins  should  be  fomented  with 
hot  water,  or  covered  with  a  mustard  poultice — the 
horse  should  be  warmly  clothed ;  but  no  cantha- 
rides  or  turpentine  should  be  used,  and,  most  of 
all,  no  diuretic  be  given  internally.  When  the 
groom  finds  this  difficulty  or  suppression  of  staling, 
he  immediately  has  recoiu'se  to  a  diuretic  ball  to 
force  on  the  urine  :  aud  by  thus  needlessly  irri- 
tating a  part  already  too  much  excited,  he  adds 
fuel  to  fire,  and  frequently  destroys  the  horse. 
The  action  of  the  purgative  having  begmr  a  little 
to  cease,  white  hellebore  may  be  administered  in 
small  doses,  with  or  without  emetic  tartar.  The 
patient  should  be  warmly  clothed  ;  his  legs  well 
bandaged  ;  and  plenty  of  water  offered  to  him. 
The  food  should  be  carefully  examined,  and  any- 
thing that  could  have  excited  or  that  may  prolong 
the  irritation  carefully  removed. 

DIABETES,    OR    PEOFUSE    STALING, 

Is  a  comparatively  rare  disease.  It  is  generally 
the  consequence  of  undue  irritation  of  the  kidney 
by  bad  food  or  strong  diuretics,  and  sometimes 
follows  inflannnation  of  that  organ.  It  can  seldom 
be  traced  in  the  horse  to  any  disease  of  the  di- 
gestive organs.  The  treatment  is  obscure,  and 
the  result  often  uncertain.  It  is  evidently  in- 
creased action  of  the  kidneys,  and  therefore  the 
most  rational  plan  of  treatment  is  to  endeavour  to 
abate  that  action.  In  order  to  effect  this,  the 
same  course  should  be  pursued  in  the  early  stage 
of  diabetes  as  in  actual  inflammation ;  but  the 
lowering  system  must  not  be  carried  to  so  great  an 
extent.  To  bleeding,  purging,  and  comiter-irrita- 
tion,  medicines  of  an  astringent  quality  should 
succeed,  as  catechu,  the  powdered  leaf  of  the 
whortle-berry  (uva  ursi),  and  opium.    Very  careful 


attention  should  be  paid  to  the  food.  The  hay 
and  oats  should  be  of  the  best  quality.  Green  meat, 
and  especially  carrots,  will  be  very  serviceable. 

BLOODY    URINE — H.EMATDHIA. 

The  discharge  of  urine  of  this  character  is  of 
occasional  occurrence.  Pure  blood  is  sometimes 
discharged  which  immediately  coagulates  —  at 
other  times  it  is  more  or  less  mixed  with  the 
urine,  and  does  not  coagulute.  The  cause  of  its 
appearance  and  the  source  whence  it  proceeds 
cannot  always  be  determined,  but  it  is  probably 
the  result  of  some  strain  or  blow.  It  may  or  may 
not  be  accompanied  by  inflammation. 

Should  it  be  the  result  of  strain  or  violence, 
or  be  evidently  attended  by  iiifliimmatiou,  soothing 
and  depleting  measures  should  be  adopted.  Per- 
haps counter-irritation  on  the  loins  might  be  use- 
ful. If  there  is  no  apparent  inflammation,  some 
gentle  stimulus  may  be  administered  internally. 

ALBUMINOUS    DEINE. 

A  peculiar  mucous  state  of  the  urine  of  some 
horses  has  lately  attracted  attention.  It  has  been 
associated  with  stretching  out  of  the  legs,  stiffness, 
disinclination  to  move,  a  degree  of  fever,  aud 
costiveuess.  Slight  bleeding,  mild  physic,  the 
application  of  gentle  stimulants  to  the  loins, 
quietness,  and  gentle  opiates,  have  been  of  service. 
We  are  indebted  to  Mr.  Percivall  for  what  we  do 
know  of  the  disease.  It  is  a  subject  worthy  of  the 
attention  of  the  veterinary  surgeon. 

THE    BLADDER. 

The  urine  separated  from  the  blood  is  dis- 
charged by  the  minute  vessels,  of  which  we  have 
spoken,  into  some  larger  canals,  which  terminate 
in  a  cavity  or  reservoir  in  the  body  of  each  kidney, 
designated  its  pelvis.  Thence  it  is  conveyed  by  a 
duct  called  the  ureter,  to  a  large  reservoir,  the 
bladder.  It  is  constantly  flowing  from  the  kidney 
through  the  ureter ;  and  were  there  not  this  pro- 
vision for  its  detention,  it  would  be  incessantly 
and  annoyingly  dribbling  from  the  animal.  The 
bladder  lies  in,  and  when  distended  by  urine 
nearly  fills,  the  cavity  of  the  great  bones  of  the 
haunch,  termed  the  pelvis.  It  has  three  coats, 
the  outer  one  covering  the  greater  pait  of  it,  and 
being  a  portion  of  the  peritoneum  :  the  muscular, 
consisting  of  two  layers  of  fibres,  as  in  the  sto- 
mach ;  the  external,  i-unning  longitudinally,  and 
the  inner  circularly,  so  that  it  may  yield  to  the 
pressure  of  the  urine  as  it  enters,  and  contract 
again  into  an  exceetUugly  small  space  as  it  runs 
out,  and  by  that  contraction  assist  in  the  expul- 
sion of  the  urine.  The  inner  coat  contains  nu- 
merous little  glands,  which  secrete  a  mucous 
fluid  to  defend  the  bladder  from  the  acrimony  of 
the  urine.     The  bladder  terminates  in  a  small 


110 


THE    HOKSE. 


neck,  round  which  is  a  strong  muscle,  keeping  tlie 
passage  closed,  and  retaining  the  urine  until,  at 
the  will  of  the  animal,  or  when  the  bladder  con- 
tains a  certain  quantity  of  fluid,  the  muscular  coat 
begins  to  contract,  the  diaphragm  is  rendered  con- 
vex towards  the  intestines,  and  presses  them  on 
the  bladder,  and  by  these  united  powers  the  fluid 
is  forced  through  the  sphincter  muscle  at  the  neck 
of  the  bladder,  and  escapes. 

INFLAMMATION    OF   THE    BLADDER. 

There  are  two  varieties  of  this  disease,  inflam- 
mation of  the  body  of  the  bladder,  and  of  its  neck. 
The  symptoms  are  nearly  the  same  with  those  of 
inflammation  of  the  Iddney,  except  that  there  is 
rarely  a  total  suppression  of  urine,  and  there  is 
heat  felt  in  the  rectum  over  the  situation  of  the 
bladder.  The  causes  are  the  presence  of  some 
acrid  or  irritant  matter  in  the  urine,  or  of  calculus 
or  stone  ui  the  bladder.  With  reference  to  inflam- 
mation of  the  body  of  the  bladder,  mischief  has 
occasionally  been  done  by  the  introduction  of  can- 
tharides  or  some  other  irritating  matter,  in  order 
to  hasten  the  period  of  horsing  in  the  mare.  The 
treatment  in  this  case  will  be  the  same  as  in 
inflammation  of  the  kidneys,  except  that  it  is  of 
more  consequence  that  the  animal  should  drink 
freely  of  water  or  thin  gruel. 

In  inflammation  of  the  neck  of  the  bladder 
there  is  the  same  frequent  voiding  of  urine  in  small 
quantities,  generally  appearing  in  an  advanced 
stage  of  the  disease,  and  often  ending  in  almost 
total  suppression.  There  is  also  this  circumstance, 
which  can  never  be  mistaken  by  him  who  will  pay 
Buificient  attention  to  the  case,  that  the  bladder  is 
distended  with  urine,  and  can  be  distinctly  felt 
under  the  rectum.  It  is  spasm  of  the  part,  closing 
the  neck  of  the  bladder  so  powerfully  that  the 
contraction  of  the  bladder  and  tlie  pressure  of  the 
muscles  are  unable  to  force  out  the  urine. 

Here  the  object  to  be  attempted  is  sufficiently 
plain.  This  spasm  must  be  relaxed,  and  the  most 
likely  means  to  effect  it  is  to  bleed  largely,  and 
even  to  fainting.  This  will  sometimes  succeed, 
and  there  will  be  at  once  an  end  to  the  disease. 
To  the  exhaustion  and  loss  of  muscular  power 
occasioned  by  copious  bleeding,  should  be  added 
the  nausea  consequent  on  physic.  Should  not  this 
speedily  have  effect,  another  mode  of  abating  spasm 
must  be  tried — powdered  opium  made  into  a  ball 
or  drink,  should  be  given  every  two  or  three  hours  ; 
while  an  active  blister  is  applied  externally.  The 
evacuation  of  the  bladder,  both  in  the  mare  and 
the  horse,  should  be  effected  through  the  medium 
of  a  veterinai-y  surgeon. 

STONE    IN    THE    BLADDER. 

The  urine  is  a  very  compound  fluid.  In  a 
state  of  health  it  contains  several  acids  and  alkalies 


variously  combined,  which,  under  disease,  aie 
increased  both  in  mimber  and  quantity.  It  is 
very  easy  to  conceive  that  some  'of  these  may  be 
occasionally  separated  from  the  rest,  and  assume  a 
solid  form  both  in  the  pelvis  of  the  kidney  and  iu 
the  bladder.  This  is  known  to  be  the  case  both  iu 
the  human  being  and  the  brute.  These  calculi  or 
stones  are  in  the  horse  oftener  found  in  the  kidney 
than  in  the  bladder,  contrary  to  the  experience  of 
the  human  surgeon.  The  explanation  of  this, 
however,  is  not  difficult.  In  the  hmnan  being  the 
kidney  is  situated  above  the  bladder,  and  these 
concretious  descend  from  it  to  the  bladder  by  their 
weight.  The  belly  of  the  horse  is  horizontal,  and 
the  force  of  gravity  can  in  no  way  affect  the  pas- 
sage of  the  calculus ;  therefore  it  occasionally 
remains  in  the  pelvis  of  the  kidney,  until  it  has 
increased  so  mucli  in  size  as  to  fill  it.  We  know 
not  of  any  symptoms  that  would  satisfactorily 
indicate  the  presence  of  a  stone  in  the  ludney  ;  and 
if  the  disease  could  be  ascertained,  we  are  unable 
to  say  what  remedial  measures  could  be  adopted. 

The  symptoms  of  stone  iu  the  bladder  much 
resemble  those  of  spasmodic  colic,  except  that,  on 
careful  inquiiy,  it  ^vill  be  found  that  there  has  been 
nmch  irregularity  in  the  discharge  of  urine  and 
occasional  suppression  of  it.  When  fits  of  appa- 
rent colic  frequently  return,  and  are  accompanied 
by  any  peculiarity  in  the  appearance  or  the 
discharge  of  the  urine,  the  horse  should  be 
carefully  examined.  For  this  puri)ose  he  must  be 
thrown.  If  there  is  stone  in  the  bladder,  it  will, 
while  the  horse  lies  on  its  back,  jiress  on  the 
rectum,  and  may  be  distinctly  felt  iif  the  hand  is 
introduced  into  the  rectum.  Several  cases  have 
lately  occurred  of  successful  extraction  of  the 
culculus ;  but  to  elfect  this  it  will  always  be  neces- 
sary to  have  recourse  to  the  aid  of  a  veterinary 
practitioner. 

Both  the  practitioner  and  the  amateur  will  be 
gratified  by  the  desci'iption  of  a  catheter,  invented 
by  Mr.  Taylor,  a  veterinary  surgeon  of  Nottingham, 
which  may  be  introduced  into  the  bladder  without 
difficulty  or  pain,  and  the  existence  and  situation 
of  the  calculus  readily  ascertained. 

It  is  made  of  polished  round  iron,  three  feet 
long,  one  and  a  half  inch  in  circumference,  and 
with  eight  joints  at  its  farther  extremity.  The 
solid  part  between  eacli  joint  is  one  and  a  quarter 
inch  in  length,  and  one  and  a  half  in  circumference, 
the  moveable  part  being  ten  inches,  and  the  solid 
part  two  feet  two  inches.  The  latter  has  a  slight 
curve  commencing  one  foot  from  the  handle,  and 
continuing  to  the  first  joint  of  the  moveable  jiart, 
in  order  to  give  it  facility  in  passing  the  urethra, 
where  it  is  attached  to  the  paretics  of  the  abdomen. 
The  joints  are  on  the  principle  of  a  half  joint,  so 
that  the  moveable  part  would  only  act  in  a  straight 
line,  or  curve  in  one  direction.     The  joints  are 


THE    HORSE. 


dll 


pcrfoctly  rouuJoJ  and  smooth  when  acting  either  i  both  in  its  strai;,'ht  unj  carved  state  in  the  foUow- 
iu  a  straight  line  or  a  curve.     It  is  represouted  |  ing  cuts. 


Many  horses  occasionally  void  a  considerable 
quantity  of  gravel,  sometimes  without  inconven- 
ience, and  at  others  with  evident  spasm  or  jiaiu. 
A  diuretic  might  be  useful  in  such  case,  as  increasing 
the  flow  of  urine,  and  possibly  washing  out  the  con- 
cretions before  they  become  too  numerous  or  bulky. 

The  urine  having  passed  the  neck  of  the 
bladder,  flows  along  the  urethra,  and  is  discharged. 
The  sheath  of  the  penis  is  sometimes  considerably 
enlarged.  When  at  the  close  of  acute  disease, 
there  are  swellings  and  eflusions  of  fluid,  under  the 
chest  and  belly,  this  part  seldom  escapes.  Diure- 
tics, with  a  small  portion  of  cordial  medicme,  will 


be  beneficial,  but  in  extreme  cases  slight  scarifi- 
cations may  be  necessary.  The  inside  of  the 
sheath  is  often  the  seat  of  disease.  The  mucous 
matter,  naturally  secreted  there  to  defend  the  jiart 
from  the  acrimony  of  the  urine,  accumulates  and 
becomes  e.\ceedingly  otfensive,  and  produces  swel- 
ling, tenderness,  and  even  e.xcoriation,  with  consi- 
derable discharge.  Fomentation  with  warm  water, 
and  the  cleansing  of  the  part  with  soap  and  water, 
aided  perhajjs  by  the  administration  of  a  diuretic 
ball,  will  speedily  remove  every  inconvenience. 
Carters  arc  too  apt  to  neglect  cleanliness  in  this 
respect. 


CHAPTER  XV. 

BREEDING,    CASTnATION,    &C. 


This  may  be  a  proper  period  to  recur  to  the  subject 
of  breeding,  and  peculiarly  important  when  there 
cannot  be  a  doubt  that  our  breeed  of  horses  has, 
within  the  last  twenty  years,  undergone  a  material 
change.  Our  running  horses  still  maintain  their 
speed,  although  their  endurance  is,  generally  speak- 
ing, considerably  diminished ;  our  draught  and  carri- 
age horses  are  perhaps  improved  in  value  ;  but  our 
hunters  and  hackneys  are  not  what  they  used  to  be. 
Our  observations  on  this  will  be  of  a  general 
nature,  and  very  simple.  The  first  axiom  we 
would  lay  down  is,  that  "  like  will  produce  like," 
and  that  the  progeny  will  inhe'rit  the  general  or 
mingled  qualities  of  the  parents.  There  is  scarcely 
a  disease  by  which  either  of  the  parents  is  affected 
that  the  foal  does  not  often  inherit,  or  at  least 
occasionally  show  a  predisposition  to  it.  Even 
the  consequences  of  ill  usage  or  hard  work  will 
descend  to  the  progeny.  There  has  been  proof 
upon  proof,  that  blindness,  roaring,  thick  wind, 
broken  wind,  spavins,  curbs,  ringbones,  and  founder, 
have  been  bequeathed  to  their  offspring,  both  by 
the  sire  and  the  dam.  It  should  likewise  be 
recollected  that  although  these  blemishes  may  not . 
appear  in  the  immediate  progeny,  they  frequently 
do  in  the  next,  or  even  more  distant  generation. 
Hence  the  necessity  of  some  knowledge  of  the 
parentage  both  of  the  sire  and  the  dam. 


Peculiarity  of  form  and  constitution  will  also  be 
inherited.  This  is  a  most  important  but  neglected 
consideration;  for,  however  desirable  or  even  perfect 
may  have  been  the  conformation  of  the  sire,  every 
good  point  may  be  neutralized  or  lost  by  the  defec- 
tive structure  of  the  mare.  The  essential  points 
should  be  good  in  both  parents,  or  some  minor 
defect  in  either  be  met,  and  got  rid  of,  by  excel- 
lence in  that  particular  point  in  the  other.  The 
unskilful  or  careless  breeder  too  often  so  badly  pairs 
the  animals,  that  the  good  points  of  each  are  almost 
lost:  the  defects  of  both  increased,  and  the  pi'oduce 
is  far  inferior  to  both  sire  and  dam. 

Mr.  Baker,  of  Reigate,  places  this  in  a  striking 
point  of  view.  He  speaks  of  liis  own  experience  : 
"  A  foal  had  apparently  clear  and  good  eyes,  but 
the  first  day  had  not  passed,  before  it  was  evident 
that  it  was  totally  blind.     It  had  gutta  serena. 

"  Inquiry  was  then  made  about  the  sire,  for 
the  mare  had  good  eyes.  His  were,  on  the 
slightest  inspection,  evidently  bad,  and  not  one  of 
liis  colts  had  escaped  the  direful  effects  of  his  im- 
perfect vision. 

"A  mare  had  been  the  subject  of  farcical 
enlargements,  and  not  being  capable  of  performing 
much  work,  a  foal  was  procured  from  her.  She 
survived ;  but  the  foal  soon  after  birth  evinced 
symptoms  of  fai'cy,  and  died. 


412 


THE    HORSE. 


"  A  mare  was  lame  from  navicular  disease. 
A  foal  was  bred  from  her  that  at  five  years  could 
scarcely  go  across  the  country,  and  was  sold  for  a 
few  pounds.  The  mare  'svas  a  rank  jib  in  single 
harness  ;  the  foal  was  as  bad." 

It  is  useless  to  multiply  these  examples.  They 
occur  in  the  e.xperience  of  every  one,  and  yet  they 
are  strangely  disregarded. 

The  mare  is  sometimes  put  to  the  horse  at  too 
early  an  age ;  or,  what  is  of  more  frequent  occur- 
rence, the  mare  is  incapacitated  for  work  by  old 
age.  The  owner  is  unmlling  to  destroy  her,  and 
he  determines  that  she  shall  bear  a  foal,  and  thus 
remunerate  him  for  her  keep.  What  is  the  conse- 
quence? The  foal  exhibits  an  uukindliness  of 
growth, — a  corresponding  weakness, — and  there  is 
scarcely  an  organ  that  possesses  its  natural  and 
proper  strength. 

Of  late  years,  these  principles  have  been  much 
lost  sightof  in  the  breedmg  of  horses  for  general  use  ; 
and  the  following  is  the  explanation  of  it.  There 
are  nearly  as  good  stallions  as  there  used  to  be. 
Few  but  well-formed  and  valuable  horses  will  be 
selected  and  used  as  stallions.  They  are  always 
the  very  prime  of  the  breed  ;  but  the  mares  are  not 
lehat  they  used  to  he.  Poverty  has  induced  many 
of  the  breeders  to  part  with  the  mares  from  which 
they  used  to  raise  their  stock,  and  which  were  worth 
their  weight  in  gold ;  and  the  jade  on  which  the 
farmer  now  rides  to  market,  or  which  he  uses  in 
his  farm,  costs  him  but  little  money,  and  is  onlj' 
retained  because  he  cannot  get  much  money  for 
her.  It  has  likewise  become  the  fashion  for  gen- 
tlemen to  ride  mares,  almost  as  frequently  as 
geldings ;  and  thus  the  better  kind  are  taken  from 
the  breeding  service,  until  old  age  or  injury 
renders  them  worth  little  for  it.  An  intelligent 
veterinary  surgeon,  Mr.  Castley,  has  placed  this  in 
a  very  strong  light.* 

It  shouldbe  impressed  on  the-minds  of  breeders, 
that  peculiarity  of  form  and  constitution  are  inhe- 
rited from  both  parents, — that  the  e.xcellence  of 
the  mare  is  a  point  of  quite  as  much  importance 
as  that  of  the  horse,- — and  that,  out  of  a  sorry  mare, 
let  the  horse  be  as  perfect  as  he  ma}',  a  good  foal 
will  rarely  be  produced.     All  this  is  recognised 


upon  the  turf,  though  poverty  or  carelessness  have 
made  the  general  breeder  neglect  or  forget  it. 

That  the  constitution  and  endurance  of  the 
horse  are  inherited,  no  sporting  man  ever  doubted. 
The  qualities  of  the  sire  or  the  dam  descend 
from  generation  to  generation,  and  the  e.xcel- 
lencies  or  defects  of  certain  horses  are  often 
traced,  and  justly  so,  to  some  peculiarity  iu  a  far- 
distant  ancestor. 

It  may,  perhaps,  be  justly  affirmed,  that  there 
is  more  difficultj'  in  selecting  a  good  mare  to  breed 
from  than  a  good  horse,  because  she  should  possess 
somewhat  opposite  qualities.  Her  carcase  should 
be  long,  iu  order  to  give  room  for  the  growth  of 
the  foetus ;  and  yet  with  this  there  should  be  com- 
pactness of  form  and  shortness  of  leg.  What  can 
they  expect  whose  practice  it  is  to  purchase  worn- 
out,  spavined,  foundered  mares,  about  whom  they 
fancy  there  have  been  some  good  points,  and  send 
them  far  into  the  country  to  breed  from,  and,  with 
all  their  variety  of  shape,  to  be  covered  by  the  same 
horse  ?  In  a  lottery  like  this  there  may  be  now 
and  then  a  prize,  but  there  must  be  many  blanks. 
If  horse-breeders,  possessed  of  good  judgment, 
would  pay  the  same  attention  to  breed  and 
shape  as  Mr.  Bakewell  did  with  his  sheep,  they 
would  probably  attain  tlieir  wishes  in  an  equal 
degree,  and  greatly  to  tlieir  advantage,  whether 
for  the  collar  or  the  road,  for  racing  or  for 
hunting. 

As  to  the  shape  of  the  stallion,  little  satisfac- 
toYj  can  be  said.  It  must  depend  on  that  of  the 
mare,  and  the  Idnd  of  horse  wished  to  be  bred  : 
but  if  there  is  one  point  absolutely  essential,  it  is 
"  compactness" — as  much  goodness  and  strength 
as  possible  condensed  into  a  little  space. 

Next  to  comjiactness,  the  inclination  of  the 
shoulder  will  be  regarded.  A  huge  stallion,  with 
upright  shoulders,  never  got  a  capital  hunter  or 
hackney.  From  him  the  breeder  can  obtain 
nothing  but  a  cart  or  dray  horse,  and  that,  per- 
haps, spoiled  by  the  opposite  form  of  the  mare. 
On  the  other  hand,  an  upright  shoulder  is  de- 
sirable, if  not  absolutely  necessary,  when  a  mere 
slow  draught-horse  is  reqiured. 

On  the  subject  of  breeding  in  and   iu,  that  is. 


•  "  Any  one,"  .says  he,  *'  who  during  the  last  twenty  or  five-and- 
twenty  years,  has  bad  frequent  oppoitunities  of  vi.siting  some  of 
our  great  horse  fairs  in  the  north  of  England,  must  be  struek  with 
the  sad  falling-oif  there  is  everywhere  to  be  remarked  in  the  (luality 
of  the  one-half  and  three-part  hrcA  horses  exhibited  for  sale.  The 
farmers,  when  taxed  with  this,  complain  that  breeding  horses  does 
not  sufficiently  repay  them  ;  and  yet  we  hnd  large  sums  of  money 
always  given  at  fairs  for  any  horses  that  are  really  good,  but  bad 
ones  are  not  at  any  time  likely  to  pay  for  rearing,  and  le.ss  now 
than  ever,  on  accountof  the  advanced  rate  ofland,  and  the  increased 
expense  of  producliiiji.  The  tiuth  is,  that  farmers  do  not,  no\v-a- 
days,  breed  liorses  so  generally  good  as  they  used  to  do,  and  this  is 
owing  to  the  inleriorquality  of  the  mares  which  they  now  commonly 
emplny  ill  brii'ding.  They  have,  to  a  great  degree,  been  tempted 
t.)  part  with  Ilirir  best  marcs,  and  thus  lareed  from  the  refuse.  The 
stock  couscipicnlly  dctcrioiates,  and  they  are  disappointed. 


"  The  great  demand  for  mares  has  also  contributed  to  get  the 
best  material  for  breeding  out  of  the  farmer's  hands.  Thirty  years 
ago  few  gentlemen  would  be  seen  riding  a  mare — it  was  unlashion- 
alile.  There  was,  conseriuently,  but  little  demand  for  her,  and  she 
was  left  for  the  most  part  in  the  farmers'  bauds,  who  were  then  to  be 
seen  riding  to  market,  mounted  on  the  finest  mares,  and  trom 
.Tmong  which  they  selected  the  best  for  the  purpose  of  breeding. 
Like  will  produce  like,  and  the  stock  would  seldom  disappoint  thcin. 

"  Then  there  is  the  demand  for  the  foreign  market.  Willuu 
the  last  twenty  years,  a  great  number  of  our  finest  thrce-parts-bied 
mares  have  been  exported  to  various  portiuus  of  the  Cttntincnt, 
and  particidarly  to  France  and  Germany.  They  never  find  their 
way  back  again.  The  money  brought  into  our  country  by  Ili^ir 
export  is  a  mere  tritle — a  dnip  in  the  ocean — while  we  are  doing 
ourselves  incalcidable  mischief  by  allowing  some  of  our  best  niite- 
rials  to  pass  out  of  our  hands  forever." — X'e/er/nar/aH,!!!.,  p.  371. 


THE   HORSE. 


413 


persevering  in  the  same  breed,  and  selecting  the 
best  on  either  side,  much  has  been  said.  Tlie 
system  of  crossing  requires  more  judgment  and 
experience  than  lireeders  usually  possess.  The 
bad  qualities  of  the  cross  are  too  soon  engrafted 
ou  the  original  stock,  and,  once  engrafted  there, 
are  not,  for  many  generations,  eradicated.  The 
good  qualities  of  both  are  occasionally  neutralized 
to  a  most  mortifying  degree.  On  the  other  hand, 
it  is  the  fact,  however  some  may  deny  it,  that 
strict  confinement  to  one  breed,  however  valuable 
or  perfect,  produces  gradual  deterioration.  Cross- 
ing should  be  attempted  with  great  caution.  The 
valuable  points  of  the  old  breed  should  be  re- 
tained, but  varied  or  improved  by  the  introduction 
of  some  new  and  valuable  quality,  with  reference 
to  beauty,  strength,  or  speed.  This  is  the  secret 
of  the  turf.  The  pure  south-eastern  blood  is 
never  left,  but  the  stock  is  often  changed  with 
manifest  advantage. 

A  mare  is  capable  of  breeding  at  three  or 
four  years  old.  Some  have  injudiciously  com- 
menced at  two  years,  before  her  form  or  her 
strength  is  sufficiently  developed,  and  wth  the 
development  of  which  this  early  breeding  will 
materially  interfere.  If  a  mare  does  little  more 
than  farm-work,  she  may  continue  to  be  bred 
from  until  she  is  nearly  twenty ;  but  if  she  has  been 
hardly  worked,  and  bears  the  marks  of  it,  let  her 
have  been  what  she  will  in  her  youth,  she  will  de- 
ceive the  expectations  of  the  breeder  u^  her  old  age. 

From  the  time  of  C(5vering,  to  within  a  few 
days  of  the  expected  period  of  foaling,  the  cart 
mare  may  be  kepit  at  moderate  laliour,  not  only 
without  injury,  but  with  decided  advantage.  It 
will  then  be  prudent  to  release  her  from  work, 
and  keep  her  near  home,  and  under  the  frequent 
inspection  of  some  careful  person. 

When  nearly  half  the  time  of  pregnancy  has 
elapsed,  the  mare  should  have  a  little  better 
food.  She  slioidd  be  allowed  one  or  two  feeds  of 
corn  in  the  day.  This  is  about  the  period  when 
they  are  accustomed  to  slink  their  foals,  or  when 
abortion  occurs :  the  eye  of  the  owner  should, 
therefore,  be  frequently  upon  them.  Good  feed- 
ing and  moderate  exercise  will  be  the  best  pre- 
ventives of  this  mishap.  The  mare  that  has  once 
aborted  is  liable  to  a  repetition  of  the  acciden', 
and  therefore  should  never  be  suffered  to  be  with 
other  mares  between  the  fourth  and  fifth  months  : 
for  such  is  the  power  of  imagination  or  of  sympa- 
thy in  the  mare,  that  if  one  suffers  abortion, 
others  in  the  same  pastm-e  will  too  often  share  the 
same  fate.  Farmers  wash,  and  paint,  and  tar 
their  stables,  to  prevent  some  supposed  infection ; 
the  infection  lies  in  the  imngination. 

The  thorough-bred  mare — the  stock  being  in- 
tended for  sporting  purposes — should  be  kept  quiet 
and  apart  from  other  horses,  after  the  first  four  or 


five  months  When  the  period  of  parturition  is 
dramng  near,  she  should  be  watched,  and  shut  up 
during  the  night  in  a  safe  yard  or  loose  box. 

If  the  mare,  whether  of  the  pure  or  common 
breed, .be  thus  taken  care  of,  and  be  in  good  health 
while  in  foal,  little  danger  will  attend  the  act  of  par- 
turition. If  there  is  false  presentation  of  the  foetus, 
or  difficulty  in  producing  it,  it  will  be  better  to  have 
recourse  to  a  well-informed  practitioner,  than  to  in- 
jure the  mother  by  the  violent  and  injurious  at- 
tempts that  are  often  made  to  relieve  her. 

The  parturition  being  over,  the  mare  should 
be  turned  into  some  well-sheltered  pasture,  wich 
a  hovel  or  shed  to  run  into  when  she  pleases  ; 
and  as,  supposing  that  she  has  foaled  in  April, '■:= 
the  grass  is  scanty,  she  should  have  a  couple  of 
feeds  of  corn  daily.  The  breeder  may  depend 
upon  it,  that  nothing  is  gained  by  starving  the 
mother  and  stinting  the  foal  at  this  time.  It  is 
the  most  importiint  period  of  the  life  of  the  horse ; 
and  if,  from  false  econom}',  his  gnjwth  is  arrested, 
his  puny  form  and  want  of  endurance  will  ever 
afterwards  testify  the  error  that  has  been  com- 
mitted. The  corn  should  be  given  in  a  trough  on 
the  ground,  that  llie  foal  may  partake  of  it  with 
the  mother.  When  the  new  grass  is  plentiful,  tha 
quantity  of  corn  may  be  gradually  diminished. 

The  mare  will  usually  be  found  again  at  heat 
at  or  before  the  expiration  of  a  month  from  the 
time  of  foaling,  when,  if  she  is  principally  kept  for 
breeding  purposes,  she  may  be  put  again  to  the 
horse.  At  the  same  time,  also,  if  she  is  used  for 
agricultural  purposes,  she  may  go  again  to  work. 
Tlie  foal  is  at  first  shut  in  the  stable  during  the 
hours  of  work ;  but  as  soon  as  it  acquires  suffi- 
cient strength  to  toddle  after  the  mare,  and  espe- 
cially when  she  is  at  slow  work,  it  will  be  better 
for  the  foal  and  the  dam  that  they  should  be  to- 
gether. The  work  will  contribute  to  the  health 
of  the  mother ;  the  foal  will  more  frequently 
draw  the  milk,  and  thrive  better,  and  will  be 
hardy  and  tractable,  and  gradually  familiarised 
with  the  objects  among  which  it  is  afterwards  to 
live.  While  the  mother,  however,  is  thus  worked, 
she  and  the  foal  should  be  well  fed  ;  and  two 
feeds  of  corn,  at  least,  should  be  added  to  the 
green  food  which  they  get  when  turned  out  after 
their  work,  and  at  night. 

In  five  or  six  months,  according  to  the  growth 
of  the  foal,  it  may  be  weaned.  It  should  then 
be  housed  for  three  weeks  or  a  month,  or  turned 
into  some  distant  rick-yard.  There  can  be  no 
better  place  for  the  foal  than  the  latter,  as  atlord- 
ing,    and   that    without  trouble,   both   food   and 

*  By  the  present  rules  of  the  jockey-club  the  age  of  turf  horses  is 
reckoned  from  the  1st  of  Jaiuuiry,  but  this  has  not  by  any  common 
consent  extended  to  the  hidf-breds.  The  1st  of  Muy  is  nearest  to 
the  general  time  of  foaling,  and  the  age  of  the  cavalry  hoi-.^es  is 
dated  from  that  period. 


414 


THE    HORSE. 


shelter.  Tlie  mother  should  be  put  to  harder 
work,  and  have  drier  meat.  One  or  two  urine- 
balls,  or  a  physic-ball,  will  be  useful  if  the  milk 
should  be  troublesome,  or  she  should  pine  after 
her  foal. 

There  is  no  principle  of  greater  importance 
than  the  liberal  feeding  of  the  foal  during  the 
whole  of  his  growth,  and  at  this  time  in  parti- 
cular. Bruised  oats  and  bran  should  fonn  a  con- 
siderable part  of  his  daily  provender.  The  farmer 
may  be  assured  that  the  money  is  well  laid  out 
which  is  e.\peuded  on  the  liberal  nourishment  of 
the  growing  colt:  yet  while  he  is  well  fed,  he 
should  not  be  rendered  delicate  by  excess  of  care. 
A  racing  colt  is  often  stabled  ;  but  one  that 
is  destined  to  be  a  hunter,  a  hackney,  or  an 
agricultural  horse,  should  have  a  square  rick, 
under  the  leeward  side  of  which  he  may  shelter 
liimself;  or  a  hovel,  into  which  he  may  run  at 
night,  and  out  of  the  rain.  "  Too  often,  however, 
the  foal,  after  weaning,  is  left  to  struggle  on  as  he 
can,  and  becomes  poor  and  dispirited.  He  is  to 
be  seen  shrinking  under  a  hedge,  cold  and  almost 
shivering,  his  head  hanging  do^vn,  and  rheum  dis- 
tilling from  his  eyes.  If  he  is  made  to  move,  he 
listlessly  drags  his  limbs  along,  evidently  weak, 
and  generally  in  pain.  He  is  a  sad  specimen  of 
poverty  and  of  misery.  This  is  the  first  scene  of 
cruelty  to  the  horse  of  inferior  breed,  and  destined 
for  inferior  purpose."* 

The  process  of  breaking-in  should  commence 
from  tlie  very  period  of  weaning.  The  foal  should 
be  daily  handled,  partially  dressed,  accustomed  to 
the  halter  when  led  about,  and  even  tied  up.  The 
tractability,  and  good  temper,  and  value  of  the 
horse,  depend  a  great  deal  more  upon  this  than 
breeders  are  aware. 

Everything  should  be  done,  as  much  as  pos- 
sible, by  the  man  who  feeds  the  colt,  and  whose 
management  of  him  should  be  always  kind  and 
gentle.  Tliere  is  no  fault  for  which  a  breeder 
should  so  invariably  discharge  his  sen'ant  as 
cruelty,  or  even  harshness,  towards  the  rising 
stock ;  for  the  principle  on  which  their  after  use- 
fulness is  founded,  is  early  attachment  to,  and 
confidence  in  man,  and  obedience,  implicit  obe- 
dience, resulting  principally  from  this. 

After  the  second  winter  the  work  of  breaking- 
in  may  commence  in  good  earnest.  The  colt  may 
be  bitted,  and  a  bit  selected  that  will  not  hurt  his 
mouth,  and  much  smaller  than  those  in  common 
use.  With  this  he  may  be  suffered  to  amuse 
himself,  and  to  play,  and  to  champ  it  for  an  hour, 
on  a  few  successive  days. 

Having  become  a  little  tractable,  portions  of 
the  harness  may  be  put  upon  him,  concluding 
with   the  blind  winkers ;  and,  a  few  days  after- 

*  Yoiiatt  on  Humanily  to  Animals,  p.  llo. 


wards,  he  may  go  into  the  team.  It  woidd  be 
better  if  there  could  be  one  horse  before,  and  one 
behind  him,  beside  the  shaft  horse.  There  should 
at  first  be  the  mere  empty  waggon.  Nothing 
should  be  done  to  him,  except  that  he  should  have 
an  occasional  pat  or  kind  word.  The  other  horses 
will  keep  him  moving,  and  in  his  place ;  and  no 
great  time  will  pass,  sometimes  not  even  the  first 
day,  before  he  will  begin  to  pull  with  the  rest. 
The  load  may  then  be  gradually  increased. 

The  agricultural  horse  is  sometimes  wanted  to 
ride  as  well  as  to  draw.  Let  his  first  lesson  be 
given  when  he  is  in  the  team.  Let  his  feeder,  if 
possible,  be  first  put  upon  him.  He  will  be  too 
much  hampered  by  his  harness,  and  by  the  other 
horses,  to  make  much  resistance ;  and,  in  the 
majority  of  cases,  will  quietly  and  at  once  submit. 
We  need  not  to  repeat,  that  no  whip  or  spur 
should  be  used  in  giving  the  first  lessons  in  riding. 
When  he  begins  a  little  to  understand  his 
business,  backing — the  most  difficult  part  of  his 
work — may  be  taught  him ;  first  to  back  well 
without  anything  behind  him,  and  then  with  a 
light  cart,  and  afterwards  with  some  serious  load — 
always  taking  the  greatest  care  not  seriously  to 
hurt  his  mouth.  If  the  first  lesson  causes  much 
soreness  of  the  gums,  the  colt  will  not  readily  sub- 
mit to  a  second.  If  he  has  been  previously  rendered 
tractable  by  kind  usage,  time  and  patience  will  do 
everything  that  can  be  wished.  Some  carters  are 
in  the  habit  of  blinding  the  colt  when  teaching 
him  to  back.  This  may  be  necessary  with  a  restive 
and  obstinate  one,  but  should  be  used  only  as  a 
last  resort. 

The  colt  having  been  thus  partially  broken-in, 
the  necessity  of  implicit  obedience  must  be  taught 
him,  and  that  not  by  severity,  but  by  firmness 
and  steadiness.  The  voice  will  go  a  great  way, 
but  the  whip  or  the  spur  is  sometimes  indispen- 
sable— not  so  severely  applied  as  to  excite  the 
animal  to  resistance,  but  to  convince  him  that  we 
have  the  power  to  enforce  submission.  Few — it 
may  almost  be  said,  no — horses,  are  naturally  vici- 
ous. It  is  cruel  usage  which  has  firet  provoked 
resistance.  That  resistance  has  been  followed  by 
greater  severity,  and  the  stubbornness  of  the 
animal  has  increased.  Open  warfare  has  ensued, 
in  which  the  man  has  seldom  gained  advantage, 
and  the  horse  has  been  frequently  rendered  un- 
serviceable. Correction  may,  or  must  be  used,  to 
enforce  implicit  obedience  after  the  education  has 
proceeded  to  a  certain  extent,  but  the  early  lessons 
should  be  inculcated  with  kindness  alone.  Young 
colts  are  sometimes  very  perverse.  Many  days 
will  occasionally  pass  before  they  will  permit  the 
bridle  to  be  put  on,  or  the  saddle  to  be  worn  ;  and 
one  act  of  harshness  will  double  or  treble  this 
time  :  patience  and  kindness,  however,  -will  always 
prevail.     On  some   morning,   when   he  is   m   a 


THE    HOUSE. 


419 


better  Immour  than  usual,  the  bridle  may  be  put 
on,  and  the  saddle  may  be  worn  ;  and,  this  com- 
pliance being  followed  by  kindness  and  soothing 
on  the  part  of  the  breaker,  and  no  inconvenience 
or  pain  being  sullered  by  the  animal,  all  resistance 
will  be  at  an  end. 

The  same  principles  will  apply  to  the  break- 
ing-in  of  the  horse  for  the  road  or  the  chase.  The 
handling,  and  some  portion  of  instruction,  should 
commence  from  the  time  of  weaning.  The  future 
tractability  of  the  horse  will  much  depend  on  this. 
At  two  years  and  a  half,  or  three  years,  the  regular 
jirocess  of  breaking-in  should  commence.  If  it  is 
delayed  until  the  animal  is  four  years  old,  his 
strength  and  obstinacy  will  be  more  difficult  to 
overcome.  The  plan  usually  pursued  by  the  breaker 
cannot  perhaps  be  much  improved,  except  that 
there  should  be  much  more  kindness  and  patience, 
and  far  less  harshness  and  cnielty,  than  these 
persons  are  accustomed  to  exhibit,  and  a  gi'eat 
deal  more  attention  to  the  form  and  natural  action 
of  the  horse.  A  headstall  is  put  on  the  colt,  and 
a  cavessou  (or  apparatus  to  confine  and  pinch  the 
nose)  alfixed  to  it,  with  long  reins.  He  is  first 
accustomed  to  the  rein,  then  led  round  a  ring  on 
soft  ground,  and  at  length  mounted  and  taught 
his  paces.  Next  to  preserving  the  temper  and 
docility  of  the  horse,  there  is  nothing  of  so  much 
importance  as  to  teach  him  every  pace,  and  every 
part  of  his  duty,  distinctly  and  thoroughly.  Each 
must  constitute  a  separate  and  sometimes  long- 
continued  lesson,  and  that  taught  by  a  man  who 
will  never  suffer  his  passion  to  get  the  better  of 
his  discretion. 

After  the  cavesson  has  been  attached  to  the 
headstall,  and  the  long  rein  put  on,  the  colt 
should  be  quietly  led  about  by  the  breaker — a 
steady  boy  following  behind,  by  occasional  threat- 
ening with  the  whip,  but  never  by  an  actual  blow, 
to  keep  him  moving.  When  the  animal  follows 
readily  and  quietly,  he  may  be  taken  to  the  ring, 
and  walked  round,  right  and  left,  in  a  very  small 
circle.  Care  should  be  taken  to  teach  him  this 
pace  thoroughly,  never  suffering  him  to  break  into 
a  trot.  The  boy  with  his  whip  may  here  again  be 
necessary,  but  not  a  single  blow  should  actually  fiiU. 

Becoming  tolerably  perfect  in  the  walk,  he 
should  be  quickened  to  a  trot,  and  kept  steadily 
at  it;  the  whip  of  the  boy,  if  needful,  urging  him 
on,  and  the  cavesson  restraining  him.  These  les- 
sons should  be  short.  The  pace  should  be  kept 
perfect,  and  distinct  in  each ;  and  docility  and  im- 
provement rewarded  with  frequent  caresses,  and 
haudfuls  of  corn.  The  length  of  the  rein  may  now 
be  gradually  increased,  and  the  pace  quickened, 
and  the  time  extended,  until  the  animal  becomes 
tractable  in  these  his  first  lessons,  towards  the  con- 
clusion of  which,  crupper-straps,  or  something 
similai',  may  be  attached  to  the  clothing.     These, 


playing  about  the  sides  and  flanks,  accustom  him 
to  the  flapping  of  the  coat  of  the  rider.  The 
annoyance  which  they  occasion  will  pass  over  in  a 
day  or  two  ;  for  when  the  animal  finds  that  no  hann 
comes  to  him,  he  will  cease  to  regard  them. 

Next  comes  the  bitting.  The  bit  should  be 
large  and  smooth,  and  the  reins  Inickled  to  a  ring 
on  either  side  of  the  pad.  There  are  many  curious 
and  expensive  machines  for  this  purpose,  but  the 
simple  rein  will  be  quite  sufficient.  It  should  at 
first  be  slack,  and  then  very  gradually  tightened. 
This  will  prepare  for  the  more  perfect  manner  in 
which  the  head  will  be  afterwards  got  into  its 
proper  position,  when  the  colt  is  accustomed  to  the 
saddle.  Occasionally  the  breaker  should  stand  in 
front  of  the  colt,  and  take  hold  of  each  side  rein 
near  to  the  mouth,  and  press  ujion  it,  and  thus 
begin  to  teach  him  to  stop  and  to  back  on  the  pres- 
sure of  the  rein,  rewarding  every  act  of  docility,  and 
not  being  too  eager  to  punish  occasional  carelessness 
or  waywardness. 

The  colt  may  now  be  taken  into  the  road  or 
street,  to  be  gradually  accustomed  to  the  objects 
among  whicli  his  services  will  be  required.  Here, 
from  fear  or  playfulness,  a  considerable  degree  of 
starting  and  shying  may  be  exhibited.  As  little 
notice  as  possible  should  be  taken  of  it.  The  same 
or  a  similar  object  should  lie  soon  passed  again, 
but  at  a  greater  distance.  If  the  colt  still  shies, 
let  the  distance  be  farther  increased,  until  he  takes 
no  notice  of  the  object.  Then  he  may  be  gradually 
brought  nearer  to  it,  and  this  will  be  usually 
effected  without  the  slightest  difficulty ;  whereas, 
had  there  been  an  attempt  to  force  him  close  to  it 
in  the  first  instance,  the  remembrance  of  the  con- 
test would  have  been  associated  with  every  appear- 
ance of  the  object,  and  the  habit  of  shying  would 
have  been  established. 

Hitherto,  with  a  cool  and  patient  brcalver,  the 
whip  may  have  been  shown,  but  will  scarcely  have 
been  used  ;  the  colt  must  now,  however,  be  accus- 
tomed to  this  necessary  instmment  of  authority. 
Let  the  breaker  walk  by  the  side  of  the  animal, 
and  throw  his  right  arm  over  his  back,  hokUng  the 
reins  in  his  left,  occasionally  quickening  his  pace, 
and  at  the  moment  of  doing  this,  tapping  the  horse 
with  the  whip  in  his  right  hand,  and  at  first  very 
gently.  The  tap  of  the  whip  and  the  quickening 
of  the  pace  will  soon  become  associated  in  the 
mind  of  the  animal.  If  necessary,  these  reminders 
may  gradually  fall  a  little  heavier,  and  the  feeling 
of  pain  be  the  monitor  of  the  necessity  of  increased 
exertion.  The  lessons  of  reining  in  and  stopping, 
and  backing  on  the  pressure  of  the  bit,  may  con- 
tinue to  be  j)ractised  at  the  same  time. 

He  may  now  be  taught  to  bear  the  saddle. 
Some  little  caution  \\i\]  be  necessary  at  the  firet 
putting  of  it  on.  The  breaker  should  stand  at  the 
head  of  the  colt,  patting  him,  and  engaging  his 


-r*' 


i! 


416 


THE   H0R3E. 


attention,  while  one  assistant,  on  the  off-side, 
gently  places  the  saddle  on  the  back  of  the  animal ; 
and  another,  on  the  near  side,  slowly  tightens  the 
girths.  If  he  submits  quietly  to  this,  as  he  gene- 
rally will  when  the  previous  i)rocess  of  breaking-in 
has  been  properly  conducted,  the  ceremony  of 
mounting  may  be  attempted  on  the  following,  or 
on  the  third  day.  The  breaker  will  need  two 
assistants  in  order  to  accomplish  this.  He  will 
remain  at  the  head  of  the  colt,  patting  and  making 
much  of  him.  The  rider  will  put  his  foot  into  the 
stirrup,  and  bear  a  little  weight  upon  it,  while  the 
man  on  the  off-side  presses  equally  on  the  other 
stirrup-leather;  and,  according  to  the  docility  of 
the  animal,  he  will  gradually  increase  the  weight, 
until  he  balances  himself  on  the  stirrup.  If  the 
colt  is  uneasy  or  fearful,  he  should  1)6  spoken  to 
kindly  and  patted,  or  a  mouthful  of  corn  be  given 
to  him ;  but  if  he  offers  serious  resistance,  the 
lessons  must  terminate  for  that  day.  He  may 
probably  be  in  better  humour  on  the  morrow. 

When  the  rider  has  balanced  himself  for  a 
minute  or  two,  he  may  gently  throw  his  leg  over, 
and  quietly  seat  himself  in  the  saddle.  The  breaker 
will  then  lead  the  animal  round  the  ring,  the  rider 
sitting  perfectly  still.  After  a  few  minutes  he  will 
take  the  reins,  and  handle  them  as  gently  as  pos- 
sible, and  guide  the  horse  by  the  pressure  of  them  ; 
patting  him  frequently,  and  especially  when  he 
thinks  of  dismoimting, — and,  after  having  dis- 
mounted, offering  him  a  little  corn  or  green  meat. 
The  use  of  the  rein  in  checking  him,  and  of  the 
pressure  of  the  leg  and  the  touch  of  the  heel  in 
quickening  his  pace,  will  soon  be  taught,  and  his 
education  will  be  nearly  completed. 

The  horse  having  thus  far  submitted  himself  to 
the  breaker,  these  pattings  and  rewards  must  be 
gradually  diminished,  and  implicit  obedience  mildly 
but  firmly  enforced.  Severity  will  not  often  be 
necessary.  In  the  great  majority  of  cases  it  will 
be  altogether  uncalled  for ;  but  should  the  animal, 
in  a  moment  of  waywardness,  dispute  the  command 
of  the  breaker,  he  must  at  once  be  taught  that  he 
is  the  slave  of  man,  and  that  we  have  the  power, 
by  other  means  than  those  of  kindness,  to  bend 
him  to  our  will.  The  education  of  the  horse  should 
be  that  of  a  child.  Pleasure  is,  as  much  as  possi- 
ble, associated  with  the  early  lessons  ;  but  firmness, 
or,  if  need  be,  coercion,  must  establish  the  habit  of 
obedience.  Tyranny  and  cruelty  will,  more  speedily 
in  the  horse  than  even  in  the  child,  provoke  the 
wish  to  disobey  ;  and,  on  every  practicable  occasion, 
the  resistance  to  command.  The  restive  and  vicious 
horse  is,  in  ninety-nine  cases  out  of  a  hundred, 
made  so  by  ill-usage,  and  not  by  nature.  None 
but  those  who  will  take  the  trouble  to  try  the 
experiment,  are  aware  how  absolute  a  command 
the  due  admixture  of  firmness  and  kindness  wHl 
soon  give  us  over  any  horse. 


The  period  at  which  this  operation  may  be  best 
performed  depends  much  on  the  breed  and  form  of 
the  colt,  and  the  purpose  for  which  he  is  destined. 
For  the  common  agricultural  horse,  the  age  of  four 
or  five  months  will  be  the  most  proper  time,  or,  at 
least  before  he  is  weaned.  Few  horses  are  lost 
when  cut  at  that  age.  Care,  however,  should  be 
taken  that  the  weather  is  not  too  hot,  nor  the  fliea 
too  numerous.  We  enter  our  decided  protest, 
however,  against  the  recommendation  of  valuable 
but  incautious  agricultural  writers,  that  "  colts 
should  be  cut  in  the  months  of  June  or  July,  when 
flies  pester  the  horses,  and  cause  them  to  be  con- 
tinually moving  about,  and  thereby  prevent  swell- 
ing." One  moment's  reflection  will  convince  the 
reader  that  nothing  can  be  more  likely  to  produce 
inflammation,  and  consequent  swellmg  and  danger, 
than  the  torture  of  the  flies  hovering  round  and 
slinging  the  sore  part. 

If  the  horse  is  designed  either  for  the  carriage 
or  for  heavy  draught,  the  farmer  should  not  think 
of  castrating  him  until  he  is  at  least  a  twelve  month 
old  ;  and,  even  then,  the  colt  should  be  carefully 
examined.  If  he  is  thin  and  spare  about  the  neck 
and  shoulders,  and  low  in  the  withers,  he  will 
materially  improve  by  remaining  uncut  another  six 
months ;  but  if  his  fore-quarters  are  fairly  develojied 
at  the  age  of  a  twelve-month,  the  operation  should 
not  be  delayed,  lest  he  become  heavy  and  gross 
before,  and  perhaps  has  begun  too  decidedly  to 
have  a  will  of  his  own.  No  specific  age,  then,  can 
be  fixed  ;  but  the  castration  should  be  performed 
rather  late  in  the  spring  or  early  in  the  autumn, 
when  the  air  is  temperate,  and  particularly  ^Yhen 
the  weather  is  dry.  No  preparation  is  necessary 
for  the  sucking  colt,  but  it  may  be  prudent  to  bleed 
and  to  physic  one  of  more  advanced  age.  In  the 
majority  of  cases,  no  after-treatment  will  be  neces- 
SAVj,  except  that  the  animal  should  be  sheltered 
from  intense  heat,  and  more  particularly  from  wet. 
In  temperate  weather  he  will  do  much  better 
running  in  the  field  than  nursed  in  a  close  and  hot 
stable.  The  moderate  exercise  that  he  will  take  in 
grazing  will  be  preferable  to  perfect  inaction.  A  large 
and  well-ventilated  box,  however,  maybe  permitted. 

The  manner  in  which  the  operation  is  performed 
will  be  properly  left  to  the  veterinary  surgeon.  The 
haste,  carelessness,  and  brutality,  of  the  conunon 
gelder  should  no  longer  be  permitted ;  but  the 
veterinary  surgeon  should  be  able  and  willing  to 
discharge  every  portion  of  his  duty.  The  old 
method  of  opening  the  scrotum  on  either  side,  and 
cutting  off  the  testicles,  and  preventing  haemorrhage 
by  a  temporary  compression  of  the  vessels  while 
they  are  seared  with  a  hot  iron  must  not,  perhaps, 
be  abandoned ;  but  there  is  no  necessity  for  that 
extra  pain,  and  that  appearance,  at  least,  of  bru- 


I 


'flit,  aul 


THE    HORSE. 


417 


tality,  which  occur  when  the  spemnatic  cord  (the 
blood-vessels  and  the  nene)  is  as  tightly  com- 
pressed between  two  pieces  of  wood  as  in  a  power- 
ful vice,  and  left  there  until  either  the  testicle 
drops  off,  or  is  removed  on  the  following  day  by 
the  operator. 

To  the  practice  of  some  farmers,  of  twitching 
their  colts  at  an  early  period,  sometimes  even  so 
early  as  a  month,  there  is  stronger  objection. 
When  the  operation  of  twitching  is  performed,  a 
small  cord  is  drawn  as  tightly  as  possilile  round  the 
bag,  between  the  testicle  and  the  belly.  The  cir- 
culation is  thus  stopped,  and,  in  a  few  days,  the 
testicles  and  the  bag  drop  off;  but  not  until  the 
animal  has  sadly  suffered.  It  is  occasionally  neces- 
saiT  to  tighten  the  cord  on  the  second  or  third 


day,  and  inflammation  and  death  have  frequently 
ensued. 

Another  mode  of  ca.stration  has  been  lately 
introduced,  which  bids  fair  to  supersede  every 
other :  it  is  called  the  operation  by  Torsion.  An 
incision  is  made  into  the  scrotum,  as  in  the  other 
modes  of  operation,  and  the  vas  deferens  is  e.xposed 
and  divided.  The  artery  is  then  seized  by  a  pair 
of  forceps  contrived  for  the  purpose,  and  twisted 
six  or  seven  times  round.  It  retracts  as  soon  as 
the  hold  on  it  is  quitted,  the  coils  are  not  untwisted, 
and  all  bleeding  has  ceased.  The  testicle  is  re- 
moved, and  there  is  no  sloughuig  or  danger.  The 
most  painful  part  of  the  operation— the  application 
of  the  firing  iron  or  the  clams — is  avoided,  and  the 
wound  readily  heals. 


CHAPTER  XVI. 


THE    FORE    LEGS. 


We  arrive  now  at  those  parts  of  the  frame  which 
are  most  essentially  connected  with  the  action  and 
value  of  the  horse,  and  oftenest,  and  most  annoy- 
iiigly,  the  sulijects  of  disease.  The  extremities 
contain  the  whole  apparatus  of  voluntary  motion, 
with  which  the  action,  and  speed,  and  strength  of 
the  horse  are  mo-.t  concerned. 

We  commence  with  the  upper  portion,  of  which 
the  fore  extremity,  the  shoulder,  is  seen  at  G,  page 
•MS. 

THE    SHOULUEB. 

The  scapula  or  shoulder-blade,  situated  forward 
on  the  side  of  the  chest,  is  a  bone  of  a  somewhat 
triangular  shape,  with  its  apex  or  narrowest  point 
do\niward,  and  its  broad  and  thin  expansion  upward. 
The  point  of  the  shoulder  lies  opposite  to  the  first 
and  second  ribs ;  the  hinder  expansion  of  the  base 
reaches  as  far  back  as  the  seventh  rib  ;  it  therefore 
extends  obliquely  along  the  chest.  It  is  di\ided, 
externallv,  into  two  unequal  portions  by  a  ridge  or 
spine  i-unning  through  almost  the  whole  of  its  ex- 
tent, and  designed,  as  will  be  presently  seen,  for 
the  attachment  of  important  muscles.  The  broad 
or  upper  part  having  no  muscles  of  any  consequence 
attached  to  it,  is  terminated  by  cartilage. 

The  shoulder-blade  is  united  to  the  chest  by 
muscle  alone.  There  is  one  large  muscle,  with 
very  remarkable  tendinous  fibres  and  of  immense 
strength  (the  serratits  major,  greater  saw-shaped 
muscle),  .attached  to  the  chest,  and  to  the  extensive 
smooth  inteniiil  surface  of  the  shoulder-blade,  and 
bv  which,  assisted,  or  rather  strengthened,  by  the 
muscles  of  the  breast,  the  weight  of  the  body  is 
supported,  and  the  shock  of  the  widest  leap,  or  the 
most  rapid  motion,  sustained.     Had  there  been  a 


bony  union  between  the  shoulder  and  the  body,  the 
vital  parts  contained  in  the  chest  could  not  have 
endured  the  dreadful  shock  which  they  would  occa- 
sionally have  experienced  ;  nor  could  any  bone  have 
long  remained  whole  if  exposed  to  such  violence. 
The  muscles  within  the  shoulder-blade  act  as 
powerful  and  safe  springs.  They  vield,  as  far  as 
necessary,  to  the  force  impressed  upon  them.  By 
then-  gradual  yielding  they  destroy  the  violence  of 
the  shock,  and  then,  by  their  elastic  power,  imme- 
diately regain  their  former  situation. 

SPR.UX    OF    THE    SHOULDER. 

These  muscles  are  occasionally  injured  by  some 
unexpected  shock.  Although  in  not  more  than 
one  case  in  twenty  is  the  faiTier  right  when  he 
talks  of  his  shoulder-lameness,  yet  it  cannot  be 
denied,  that  the  muscles  of  the  shoulder  are  occa- 
sionally sprained.  This  is  effected  oftener  by  a 
slip  or  side-fall,  than  by  fair,  although  violent  exer- 
tion. It  is  of  considerable  importance  to  be  able 
to  distinguish  this  shoulder-lameness  from  injuries 
of  other  parts  of  the  fore  extremity.  There  is  not 
much  tenderness,  or  heat,  or  swelling.  It  is  a 
sprain  of  muscles  deeply  seated,  and  where  these 
symptoms  of  injury  are  not  immediately  evident. 
If,  on  standing  hefore  the  hoi-se,  and  looking  at  the 
size  of  the  two-  shoulders,  or  rather  their  points, 
one  should  appear  e\idently  larger  than  the  other, 
this  must  not  be  considered  as  indicative  of  sprain 
of  the  muscles  of  the  shoulder.  It  probablv  arises 
from  bniise  of  the  point  of  the  shoulder,  which  a 
slight  examination  will  determme. 

The  symptoms,  however,  of  shoulder-lameness 
can  scarcely  be  mistaken ;  and,  when  we  relate 
them,   the  farmer  will  recollect  that   they  very 


418 


THE    HOKSE. 


seldom  occurred  when  the  village  smith  pointed  to 
the  shoulder  as  tho  seat  of  disease,  and  punished 
the  animal  to  no  purpose.  In  sprain  of  the  shoulder 
the  horse  evidently  suffers  extreme  pain  while 
moving,  and,  the  muscle  underneath  being  inflamed 
and  tender,  he  will  extend  it  as  little  as  possible. 
He  will  drag  his  toe  along  the  ground.  It  is  in  the 
lifting  of  the  foot  that  the  shoulder  is  principally 
moved.  If  the  foot  is  lifted  high,  let  the  horse  be 
ever  so  lame,  the  shoulder  is  little,  if  at  all,  affected. 
In  sprain  of  the  back  sinews,  it  is  only  when  the 
horse  is  in  motion  that  the  mjured  parts  are  put 
to  most  pain  ;  the  pain  is  greatest  here  when  the 
■weight  rests  on  the  limb  in  shoulder-lameness,  and 
there  is  a  peculiar  quickness  in  catching  up  the 
limb  tho  moment  the  weight  is  thrown  on  it.  This 
is  particularly  evident  when  the  horse  is  going 
down  hill,  and  the  injured  limb  bears  an  additional 
portion  of  the  weight.  In  the  stable,  too,  when, 
in  other  cases,  the  horse  points  or  projects  one  foot 
before  the  other,  that  foot  is  usually  flat  on  the 
ground.  In  shoulder-lameness,  the  toe  alone  rests 
on  the  ground.  The  circumstance  which  most  of 
all  characterises  this  affection  is,  that  when  the 
foot  is  lifted  and  then  brought  considerably  forward, 
the  horse  will  express  very  great  pain,  which  he 
wfill  not  do  if  the  lameness  is  in  the  foot  or  the  leg. 
This  point  has  been  longer  dwelt  upon,  in  order 
that  the  reader  may  be  enabled  to  put  to  the  test 
the  many  cases  of  shoulder-lameness,  which  exist 
only  in  the  imagination  of  the  groom  or  the  farrier. 
In  sprain  of  the  internal  muscles  of  the  shoulder, 
few  local  measures  can  be  adopted.     The  horse 


should  be  bled  from  the  vein  on  the  inside  of  the 
arm  (the  plate  vein),  because  the  blood  is  then 
abstracted  more  immediately  from  the  inflamed 
part.  A  dose  of  physic  should  be  given,  and 
fomentations  applied,  and  principally  on  the  inside 
of  the  arm,  close  to  the  chest,  and  the  horse  should 
be  kept  as  quiet  as  possible.  The  injury  is  too 
deeply  seated  for  external  stimulants  to  have  very 
great  effect,  yet  a  blister  will  properly  be  resorted 
to,  if  the  lameness  is  not  speedily  removed.  The 
swimming  of  the  horse  is  an  inhuman  practice  :  it 
tortures  the  animal,  and  increases  the  inflammation. 
The  pegging  of  the  shoulder  (puncturing  the  skin, 
and  blowing  into  the  cellular  stiiicture  beneath 
until  it  is  considerably  puffed  up)  is  another  relic 
of  ignorance  and  barbarity. 

SLANTING    DIRECTION    OF    THE    SHODLDEB. 

The  lessening  or  breaking  of  the  shock,  from 
the  weight  being  thrown  violently  on  the  fore  legs, 
is  effected  in  another  way.  It  will  be  observed, 
that  (see  G  and  J,  p.  '263)  the  shoulder-blade  and 
the  lower  bone  of  the  shoulder  are  not  connected 
together  in  a  straight  line,  but  form  a  very  con- 
siderable angle  witli  each  other.  This  will  be 
moi-e  evident  from  the  following  cut,  which  repre- 
sents the  fore  and  hind  extremities  in  the  situations 
which  they  occupy  in  the  horse. 

This  angidar  construction  of  the  limbs  reminds 
us  of  the  similar  arrangement  of  the  springs  of  a 
carriage,  and  the  ease  of  motion,  and  almost 
perfect  freedom  from  jolting,  which  are  thereby 
obtiiined. 


THE    HORSE. 


419 


It  must  not  perhaps  be  said,  that  the  form  of 
(ho  spring  was  borrowed  from  this  construction 
of  the  limbs  of  tlic  horse,  but  the  cfFect  of  the 
carriage-spring  beautifully  illustrates  the  connex- 
ion of  the  different  bones  in  the  extremities  of  this 
quadruped. 

The  obliquity  or  slanting  direction  of  the 
shoulder  effects  other  veiy  useful  purposes.  That 
the  stride  in  the  gallop,  or  the  space  passed  over 
in  the  trot,  may  be  extensive,  it  is  necessaiy  that 
the  fore  part  of  the  animal  should  be  considerably 
elevated.  The  shoulder,  by  means  of  the  muscles 
which  extend  from  it  to  the  inferior  part  of  the 
limb,  is  the  grand  agent  in  effecting  this.  Had 
the  bones  of  the  shoulder  been  placed  more  upright 
than  we  see  them,  they  could  not  then  have  been  of 
the  length  which  they  now  are, — their  connexion 
with  the  chest  could  not  have  been  so  secure, — and 
their  movements  upon  each  other  would  have  been 
comparatively  restricted.  The  slightest  inspection 
of  tills  cut,  or  of  that  at  page  263,  will  show  that, 


just  in  proportion  as  the  point  of  the  shoulder 
is  brouglit  forward  and  elevated,  will  be  the  for- 
ward action  and  elevation  of  the  limb,  or  the 
space  passed  over  at  every  effort. 

The  slanting  shoulder  accomplishes  a  most 
useful  object.  The  nuiscles  extending  from  the 
shoulder-blade  to  the  lower  bone  of  the  shoulder 
are  the  powers  by  which  motion  is  given  to  the 
whole  of  the  limb.  The  extent  and  energy  of  that 
motion  depend  much  on  the  force  exerted  or  the 
strength  of  the  muscle,  but  there  are  circumstances 
in  the  relative  situations  of  the  different  bones 
which  have  far  greater  influence. 

Let  it  be  supposed  that,  by  means  of  a  lever, 
some  one  is  endeavouring  to  raise  a  ceilain 
weight. 

A  is  a  lever,  resting  or  turning  on  a  pivot  B  ; 
C  is  the  weight  to  be  raised ;  and  D  is  the  power, 
er  the  situation  at  which  the  power  is  applied.  If 
the  strength  is  applied  in  a  direction  pei-pendicular 
to  the  lever,  as  represented  by  the  line  E,  the 


r'^x. 


o 


power  which  must  be  exerted  can  easily  be  calcu- 
lated. 

In  proportion  as  the  distance  of  the  power 
from  the  pivot  or  centre  of  motion  exceeds  that  of 
the  weight  from  the  same  place,  so  will  be  the 
advantage  gained.  The  power  here  is  twice  as  far 
from  the  centre  as  the  weight  is,  and  therefore 
advantage  is  gained  in  the  proportion  of  two  to 
one  :  or  if  the  weight  is  equal  to  2001bs.,  a  force  of 
lODlbs.  will  balance  it.  If  the  direction  in  which 
the  power  is  applied  is  altered,  and  it  is  in  that  of 
the  line  F,  will  lOOlbs.  effect  the  purpose?  No; 
nothing  like  it.  How,  then,  is  the  necessary 
power  to  be  calculated?  The  calculation  of  the 
force  which  must  be  exerted  in  a  direction  inter- 
mediate between  the  directions  of  the  line  E,  and 
of  the  lever  A  B,  involves  questions  of  geometry, 
somewhat  foreign  to  the  object  of  these  pages. 
But  though  the  exact  estimation  of  the  power  to  be 
exerted  at  intermediate  positions  is  a  question 
of  some  difficulty,  a  very  little  consideration  will 
sene  to  show  that  the  force  to  be  applied,  increases 
with,  and  in  a  greater  degree  than,  the  angle 
between  the  directions  of  E  and  F.  For  suppose 
the  direction  of  F  to  coincide  with  that  of  A  B, 
then  no  force  exerted,  however  great,  would  sup- 


port C,  the  whole  effect  being  to  move  the  lever  in 
the  direction  of  its  length. 

Let  the  shoulder  of  the  horse  be  considered. 
The  point  of  the  shoulder — the  shoulder-joint — is 
the  pivot  or  centre  of  motion  ;  the  leg  attached  to 
the  bone  of  the  arm  is  the  weight ;  the  shoulder- 
blade  being  more  fixed,  is  the  part  whence  the 
power  emanates,  and  the  muscles  extending  from 
the  one  to  the  other  are  the  lines  in  which  that 
power  is  exerted.  These  lines  approach  much 
more  nearly  to  a  perpendicular  in  the  oblique  than 
in  the  upright  shoulder  (see  cut).  In  the  upright 
one,  the  shoulder-blade  and  the  bone  of  the  arm 
are  almost  in  a  straight  line,  and  the  real  action 
and  power  of  the  muscle  are  most  strangely  dimin- 
ished. In  this  point  of  view  the  oblique  shoulder 
is  most  important.  It  not  only  gives  extensive 
action,  but  facility  of  action.  The  power  of  the 
muscles  is  more  than  doubled  by  being  exerted 
in  a  line  approaching  so  much  nearer  to  a  perpen- 
dicular. 

There  is  yet  another  advantage  of  the  oblique 
shoulder.  The  point  of  the  shoulder  is  projected 
forward  ;  and  therefore  the  pillars  which  support 
the  fore-part  of  the  horse  are  likewise  placed  pro- 
portionably  forward,  and  they  have  less  weight  to 


420 


THE    HORSE. 


carry.  They  are  exposed  to  less  concussion,  and 
especially  concussion  in  rapid  action.  The  horse 
is  also  much  safer;  for  having  less  weight  situated 
before  the  pillars  of  support,  he  is  not  so  likely  to 
have  the  centre  of  gravity  thrown  before  and  be- 
yond them  by  an  accidental  trip ;  or,  in  other 
woi'ds,  he  is  not  so  likely  to  fall ;  and  he  rides 
more  pleasantly,  for  there  is  far  less  weight  bear- 
ing on  the  hand  of  the  rider,  and  annoying  and 
tiling  him.  It  likewise  unfortunately  happens 
that  nature,  as  it  were  to  supply  the  deficiency  of 
action  and  of  power  in  an  upright  shoulder,  has 
accumulated  on  it  more  muscle,  and  therefore  the 
upright  shoulder  is  proverbially  thick  and  cloddy  ; 
and  the  muscles  of  the  breast  which  weie  designed 
to  strengthen  the  attachment  of  the  shoulders  to 
the  chest,  and  to  bind  them  together,  must,  when 
the  point  of  the  shoulder  lies  backward,  and 
under  the  horse,  be  proportionably  thickened  and 
strengthened,  and  the  horse  is  thus  still  more  heavy 
before,  more  unpleasant,  and  more  unsafe  to 
ride. 

Then,  ought  every  horse  to  have  an  oblique 
shoulder  ?  No  !  The  question  has  relation  to 
those  horses  that  are  designed  to  ride  pleasantly, 
or  from  which  extensive  and  rapid  action  is  re- 
quired. In  them  it  has  been  said  that  an  oblique 
shoulder  is  indispensable  :  but  there  are  others 
which  are  seldom  ridden  ;  whose  pace  is  slow  and 
who  have  nothing  to  do  but  to  throw  as  much 
weight  as  possible  into  the  collar.  To  them  an 
upright  shoulder  is  an  advantage,  because  its 
iidditional  thickness  gives  them  additional  weight 
to  throw  into  the  collar,  which  the  power  of 
their  hinder  quartere  is  fully  sufficient  to  accom- 
plish; and  because  the  upright  position  of  the 
shoulder  gives  that  direction  to  the  collar  which 
enables  the  horse  to  act  upon  every  part  of  it,  and 
that  inclination  of  the  traces  which  vrill  enable  his 
weight  or  power  to  be  most  advantageously  em- 
ployed. 

An  improved  breed  of  our  heavy  draught- 
horses  has  of  late  years  been  attempted,  and  with 
much  success.  Sufficient  uprightness  of  shoulder 
is  retained  for  the  purposes  of  draught,  while 
a  slight  degree  of  obliquity  has  materially 
quickened  the  pace  and  improved  the  appearance. 

Above  its  junction  with  the  humenis,  or  lower 
division  of  the  limb,  the  shoulder-blade  forms  what 
is  called  the  point  of  the  shoulder.  There  is  a  round 
blunted  projection  best  seen  in  the  cut  (p.  418). 
The  neck  of  the  shoulder-blade  there  forms  a 
shallow  cavity,  into  which  the  head  of  the  next 
bone  is  received. 

The  cavity  is  shallow  because  extensive  motion 
is  required,  and  because  both  of  the  bones  being 
so  moveable,  and  the  motion  of  the  one  connected  so 
much  with  that  of  the  other,  dislocation  was  less 
likely  to  occur.      A  capsular  ligament,   or   one 


extending  round  the  heads  of  both  bones,  confines 
them  securely  together. 

This  joint  is  rarely  or  never  dislocated  ;  and, 
should  it  suffer  dislocation,  the  muscles  of  the 
shoulder-blade  and  the  lower  bone  of  the  shoulder 
are  so  strong,  that  the  reduction  of  it  would  be 
impossible.  The  point  of  the  shoulder,  however, 
projecting  considerably,  is  much  exposed  to  injury 
from  accident  or  violence.  Even  turning  in  a  nar- 
row stall  has  inflicted  a  serious  bruise.  Fomenta- 
tions of  warm  water  will  usually  remove  the 
tenderness  and  lameness,  but  should  they  fail, 
blood  should  be  taken  from  the  plate  vein, 
or,  in  very  obstinate  cases  a  blister  should  be 
resorted  to. 

A  description  of  the  principal  muscles  of  the 
shoulder-blade,  their  situation,  attachments,  and 
use,  may  not  be  uninteresting  to  the  lover  of 
the  horse,  and  may  guide  his  judgment  as  to  the 
capability  and  proper  form  of  that  noble  animal. 


CUT  OF  MUSCLES  ON  THE  OUTSIDE  OF  THE  SHOULDER. 

a  and  6,   in  the  above  cut,  represent  a  por- 
tion of  the  Trapezius  muscle  attached  to  the  longer 


THE    HORSE. 


4-<!l 


bones  of  the  wiiliers  broadly  and  strongly  and 
to  the  ligament  and  fasciae  of  the  neck  (a  portion  of 
which  is  seen  at  b),  narrowing  below,  terminating 
almost  in  a  point,  and  inserted  into  a  tubercle  on 
the  spine  or  ridge  of  the  shoulder-blade.  It  occu- 
pies the  space  between  the  withers  and  the  upper 
part  of  the  shoulder-blade,  and  is  large  and  strong 
in  proportion  to  the  height  of  the  withers,  and  the 
slanting  of  the  shoulder.  Its  use  is  evidently  to 
elevate  and  support  the  scapula — to  raise  it, 
and  likewise  to  draw  it  backward ;  therefore,  con- 
stituting one  of  the  most  important  muscles  con- 
nected with  the  action  of  the  horse,  and  illus- 
trating the  advantage  of  high  withers  and  a  slant- 
ing shoulder.  A  portion  of  it  is  represented  as 
turned  back,  in  order  to  show  other  muscles 
beneath.  A  moment's  inspection  will  convince  the 
reader  that  although  a  low  forehand  and  thick 
shoulder  are  very  properly  objected  to,  yet  still 
some  fulness  and  fleshiness  are  necessary,  even 
about  the  withers ;  otherwise,  although  there 
may  be  height  of  withers,  and  obliquity  of 
shoulder,  to  give  extensive  action,  there  \vili  not 
be  sufficient  muscular  power  to  work  the  machine 
with  either  quickness  or  continuance. 

At  c  is  a  portion  of  the  levator  humeri^  (the 
raiser  of  the  shoulder),  descending  from  the  tuber- 
cle of  the  head  (see  cut,  page  263),  and  from  the 
base  of  the  temporal  bone,  and  attaching  itself  to 
the  first  four  bones  of  the  neck,  and  to  the  liga- 
gament  of  tlie  neck  ;  inserting  itself  into  the  cover- 
ing of  the  muscles  of  the  shoulder,  and  those 
about  the  point  of  the  shoulder,  and  at  length  ter- 
minating in  a  ridge  on  the  body  of  the  humerus, 
arising  from  the  greater  tubercle.  It  is  a  muscle 
of  immense  power  and  great  utility,  raising  and 
drawing  forward  the  shoulder  and  the  arm,  or, 
when  these  are  fixed,  turning  the  head  and  neck  if 
one  only  acts,  and  depressing  them  if  the  muscles 
on  both  sides  act  at  the  same  time. 

At  d  is  a  portion  of  the  serratus  magnus  muscle, 
between  the  shoulder  and  side  of  the  chest,  and 
constituting  the  bulk  of  the  lower  part  of  the 
neck.  It  is  deeply  seated,  arising  from  the  fourth, 
fifth,  sixth,  and  seventh  bones  of  the  neck  ante- 
riorly, and  attached  posteriorly  to  the  eight  first 
ribs.  All  its  fibres  tend  towards  and  are  inserted 
into  the  inner  surface  of  the  shoulder,  and  by 
means  of  them  the  shoulder  is  attached  to  the 
chest,  and  the  immense  weight  of  the  body 
supported.  The  use  of  this  muscle  in  obviating 
concussion,  has  already  been  spoken  of. 

When  the  horse  is  standing,  this  muscle  occa- 
sionally discharges  another  important  function. 
The  shoulders  and  legs  are  then  rendered  fixed 
points  by  the  weight  of  the  body,  and  this  muscle 
exeits  all  its  power  in  dilating  the  cavity  of  the 
chest,  and  thus  materially  assists  in  the  act  of 
breathing.     Therefore,  as  was  stated  when  that 


disease  was  treated  of,  a  horse  labouring  under 
inflammation  of  the  lungs  will  obstinately  stand 
night  and  day,  in  order  that  he  may  obtain  the 
assistance  of  this  muscle  in  respiration,  which  is 
become  laborious  and  painful  ;  and  for  the  same 
reason  it  is  that  we  regard  his  lying  down  as  one 
of  the  most  favourable  symptoms,  because  it  shows 
us  that  the  breathing  is  so  much  relieved  as  not 
to  need  the  assistance  of  this  muscle. 

At  e  is  a  small  portion  of  the  splenius  muscle, 
which  was  spoken  of  when  the  neck  was  described, 
p.  337. 

/  represents  a  muscle  sometimes  described  as 
a  portion  of  the  lavator  humeri,  or  elevator  of  the 
shoulder,  arising  from  the  nipple-shaped  process 
or  tubercle  of  the  temporal  bone,  running  down 
the  somewhat  lateral  but  fore  part  of  the  neck, 
inserted  into  the  upper  and  middle  part  of  the 
lower  bone  of  the  shoulder,  and  thence  continued 
down  to  the  arm.  Its  office  is  to  bend  the  head  ; 
or,  the  head  and  neck  being  fixed,  to  elevate  and 
bring  forward  the  arm.  It  is  in  powerful  action 
when  the  horse  is  ninning  at  his  speed  with  the 
head  projected. 

At  g  is  a  portion  of  the  sterno  majrillaris, 
or  muscle  common  to  the  fore  part  of  the  chest 
and  the  lower  jaw,  and  described  at  p.  387. 

h  designates  the  principal  portion  of  this 
muscle  extending  from  the  shoulder  to  the  hume- 
rus, and  employed  in  drawing  this  bone  towards 
the  shoulder-blade,  and  bending  the  whole  of  the 
limb.  Exceedingly  powerful  action  is  required 
from  this  muscle,  therefore  it  "is  very  tendinous, 
and  inserted  in  such  a  direction  as  to  act  with 
great  mechanical  advantage,  and  that  advantage 
increased  in  proportion  to  the  slanting  position  of 
the  shoulder. 

The  muscle  i,  antea  spinatus,  is  situated  on 
the  outer  and  anterior  part  of  the  shoulder,  below 
and  behind  the  muscle  next  mentioned  ;  and  its 
office  is  to  extend  the  humems  on  the  scapula.  It 
is  also  attached  to  the  greater  tubercle  of  the 
humerus,  and  to  a  bony  ridge  extending  from  it  to 
the  capsular-ligament  of  the  shoulder-joint.  Its 
action  is  to  assist  in  the  flexion  of  the  humerus, 
and  to  give  it  a  motion  outwards. 

The  masde  j,  postca  spinatus,  behind  the  spine 
or  ridge,  occupies  that  space  of  the  shoulder,  and 
is  inserted  into  the  outer  and  upper  head  of  the 
bone.     It  draws  this  bone  outward  and  upward. 

At  k,  is  a  muscle  common  to  the  breast  and 
the  shoulder-blade,  and  called  the  pectoralis 
parvus.  It  ai-ises  from  the  breast-bone,  and 
rea(!hes  to  the  covering  of  the  shoulder-joint,  and 
the  muscles  of  the  shoulder.  Its  action,  in  com- 
mon with  that  of  a  larger  muscle,  seen  at  m,  the 
great  pectoral,  is  to  draw  the  head  of  the  shoulder 
backward,  and  also  the  lower  part  of  the  shoulder- 
blade,  and  to  give  the  latter  a  more  upright  position. 

E    J£ 


t22 


THE    HORSE. 


It    arises    from 


At  q  is  the  tendon  of  a  very  important  muscle, 
the  extensor  longits  of  the  arm,  reaching  from  the 
upper  angle  and  the 

posterior    border     of 

the  shoulder-blade  to 

the  point  of  the  elbow 

and  the  inside  of  the 

arm,  and  which  will 

be       presently      de- 
scribed.     At  r  and  s 

are  the  three  divisions 

of  another  muscle  con- 
cerned in    the    same 

office,     arising    from 

the       shoulder-blade 

and  the    lower   bone 

of  the  shoulder,  and 

likewise  attached    to 

the  point  of  the  el- 
bow by  a  very  strong 

tendon. 

This  cut  represents 

the   muscles    on    the 

inside  of  the  shoulder 

and  fore-arm.     a  is  a 

very  pi'ominent  one. 
It  is  called  the  pecto- 
ralis  tra}isversus  (the 
muscle  crossing  the  breast), 
the  first  four  bones  of  the  sternum,  and  nms 
across  to  the  inner  part  of  the  arm;  it  is  also 
attached  to  the  inferior  part  of  the  body  of  the 
humerus,  and  to  the  fascia  covering  the  ann,  and 
reaching  a  considerable  way  down  the  ann.  The 
use  of  this  muscle  is  obvious  and  important.  It 
binds  the  arm  to  the  side  of  the  horse  ;  it  keeps 
the  legs  straight  before  the  horse  when  he  is  at 
speed,  that  the  weight  of  the  body  may  be  received 
on  them  in  a  direction  most  easy  and  safe  to  the 
horse  and  to  the  rider,  and  most  advantageous  for 
the  full  play  of  all  the  muscles  concerned  in  pro- 
gression. "Considering  the  unevenness  of  surface 
over  which  a  horse  often  passes,  and  the  rapid 
tm-nings  which  are  sometimes  necessary,  these 
muscles  have  enough  to  do  ;  and  when  the  animal 
is  pushed  beyond  his  strength,  and  these  muscles 
are  wearied,  and  the  fore-legs  spread  out,  and  the 
horse  is  "  all  abroad,"  the  confused  and  unplea- 
sant manner  of  going,  and  the  sudden  falling  off 
in  speed,  are  well  known  to  eveiy  rider.  Mr. 
Percivall  very  properly  observes,  that  this  muscle 
has  probably  more  to  do  in  enabling  the  arm 
to  support  weight  than  to  give  it  motion. 

THE    HUMERUS,    OR   LOWER    BONE    OF    THE 
SHOULDER. 

Forming  a  joint  with  the  shoulder-blade  at 
the  iHihit  of  the  shoidder  is  the  humerus.  It  is  a 
short  strong  bone,  sl^iu'i"g  backward  in  an  oppo- 


site direction  to  the  shoulder-blade.     At  the  upper 
part  it  has  a  large  round  head,  received  into  the 
shallow   cavity  of  the  shoulder-blade,   or,  as  Mr. 
Percivall  has  graphically  described  it,   "  it  is  the 
segment  of  a   globe,   smooth  and    polished,    evi- 
dently for  the  purpose  of  playing  like  a  spherical 
hinge  within  the  cup-like  concavity  occupying  the 
place  of  the  apex  of  the  scapula.     There  are  no 
two  bones  in  the  skeleton  whose  articular  connex- 
ion is  of  a  nature   to   admit   more   varied   and 
extensive  motion  than  exists  between  the  scapula 
and  the  humerus.     If  we  attempt  to  lift  a  horse's 
fore-leg,  we  cannot  merely  bring  it  forward  and 
carry  it  backward,  but  we  can  also  to  a  considerable 
extent  make  it  perform  a  sort  of  rotary  motion,  in 
consequence  of  the  mobility  existuig  in  this  joint 
between  the  socket  of  the  scapula  and  the  head  of 
the  humerus.'"*      It  has  several  protuberances  for 
the  insertion  of  muscles,  and  is  terminated  below 
by  two  condijles  or  heads,  which  in  front  receive 
the  principal  bone  of  the  arm  between  them  as  in 
a  groove,  thus  adding  to  the  security  and  strength 
of  the  joint,  and  limiting  the  action  of  this  joint, 
and  of  the  limb  below  to  mere  bending  and  exten- 
sion, without  any  side  motion.     Farther  behind 
these  heads  receive  the  elbow  deep  between  them, 
in  order  to  give  more  extensive  action  to  the  arm. 
In  a  well-formed  horse  this  bone  can  scarcely  be 
too  short,  in  order  that  the  fore-legs  may  be  as 
forward  as  possible,  for  reasons  already  stated,  and 
because,   when  the   lower  bone  of  the  shoulder 
is  long,  the  shoulder  must  be  too  upright.     Dislo- 
cation can  scarcely  occur  in  either  of  the  attach- 
ments of  the  bone,  and  fracture  of  it  is  almost 
impossible.      The  lower  bone  of  the  shoulder  and 
the  shoulder-blade  are  by  horsemen  confounded 
together,  and  included  under  the  appellation  of  the 
shoulder,  and  in  compliance  with  general  usage  we 
have  described  them  as  combining  to  form  the 
shoulder. 

Among  the  muscles  arising  from  the  humerus 
are  too  short  and  very  strong  ones,  seen  at  r  and 
s,  page  420,  the  first  proceeding  from  the  upper 
part  of  this  bone  to  the  elbow,  and  the  second 
from  the  internal  part,  and  likewise  going  to 
the  elbow,  and  both  of  them  being  powerful  agents 
in  extending  the  leg. 

In  front,  at  y,  is  one  of  the  muscles  of  the 
humerus,  the  external  one  employed  in  bending 
the  arm,  arising  from  the  inner  and  back  part 
of  the  neck  and  body  of  the  humerus,  turning 
obliquely  round  that  bone,  and  inserted  into  the 
inner  and  upper  part  of  the  bone  of  the  arm. 

I  THE    ABM. 

The  arm,  extending  from  the  elbow  to  the 
kuee  (see  K  and  L,  p.  '283  and  also  cut.  p  420), 
consists,  in  the  young  horse,  of  two  distinct  hones. 
•  Veterinarian,  vol.  xv.,  p.  307, 


THE    IIOnSE. 


■ia.3 


The  long  and  front  bone,  called  the  radius,  is 
nearly  straight,  receiving  into  its  upper  end  the 
lower  heads  of  the  humerus  ;  and  the  lower  end 
corresponding;  with  the  upper  layer  of  the  bones  of 
the  knee.  The  short  and  hinder  bone  is  called 
the  ulna.  It  has  a  ver)'  long  and  powerful  projec- 
tion, received  between  the  heads  of  the  humerus, 
and  called  the  elbow  ;  it  then  stretches  down, 
narrowing  bj^  degrees  (see  L,  p.  263,  and  the  cut, 
p.  4'20)  to  below  the  middle  of  the  front  bone, 
where  it  terminates  in  a  point.  The  two  bones 
are  united  together  by  cartilage  and  ligament ;  but 
these  are  by  degrees  absorbed  and  changed  to 
bone,  and  before  the  horse  becomes  old  the  whole 
of  the  arm  consists  of  one  bone  onl}'. 

It  will  be  perceived  tliat,  from  the  slanting 
direction  of  the  humenis,  the  weight  of  the  horse, 
and  the  violence  of  the  concussion,  will  be  shared 
between  the  radius  and  the  ulna,  and  therefore 
less  liable  to  injure  either.  The  circumstance, 
also,  of  so  much  weight  and  jar  being  commu- 
nicated to  them,  will  account  for  the  extensive  and 
peculiarly  strong  union  between  these  bones  in  the 
young  horse  ;  the  speedy  inflammation  of  the 
uniting  substance  and  absorption  of  it,  and  the 
substitution  of  bone,  and  complete  bony  union 
between  the  radius  and  ulna  in  the  old  horse.  The 
immense  muscles  that  are  attached  to  the  point  of 
the  elbow  likewise  render  it  necessary  that  the 
union  between  these  bones  should  be  very  strong. 

The  arm  is  a  most  important  part  of  the  horse, 
as  will  be  seen  when  we  describe  the  muscles  that 
belong  to  it.  The  muscles  q,  r,  and  s,  proceeding 
from  the  shoulder-blade  and  the  humerus,  and 
inserted  into  the  elbow,  have  been  already  spoken 
of.  They  are  the  grand  agents  in  extending  the 
arm  ;  and  in  proportion  to  the  power  which  they 
e.\ert,  will  be  the  quickness  and  the  length  of  the 
stride.  The  strength  of  the  horse,  so  far  as  his 
fore-limbs  are  concerned,  principally  resides  here. 
Then  there  will  naturally  be  a  large  and  muscular 
arm,  and  such  a  formation  of  the  limb,  and  parti- 
cularly of  the  elbow,  as  will  enable  these  muscles 
to  act  with  most  advantage. 

The  principle  of  the  lever  (referred  to  at  p. 
419)  is  here  beautifully  applicable.  The  elbow- 
joint  is  the  centre  of  motion ;  the  whole  of  the 
lower  part  of  the  leg  is  the  weight  to  be  raised  ; 
and  the  power  by  which  it  is  to  be  raised  in  one 
act  of  progression,  the  extending  of  the  limb, 
is  the  muscles  inserted  into  the  elbow.  In  pro- 
portion as  the  weight  is  more  distant  than  the 
power  from  the  centre  of  motion,  as  it  is  in  the 
construction  of  this  limb,  so  will  be  the  greater 
degree  of  energy  requisite  to  be  exerted.  Supjjo- 
sing  that  the  weight,  taking  the  knee  to  be  the 
centre  of  it,  is  eighteen  inches  from  the  elbow- 
joint — that  the  limb  weighs  601bs.,  and  that  the 
elbow  projects  two  inches  from  the  joint — then  an 


energy  equal  to  nine  times  the  welgiit,  or  .jiolbs., 
will  be  needed  to  move  and  extend  the  liuib. 
because  the  weight  is  nine  times  farther  from  thtj 
centre  of  motion  than  the  jjower  is.  If  in  another 
horse  the  point  of  the  elbow  projects  three  inches 
from  the  joint,  the  weight  of  the  leg  remaining  the 
same,  only  six  times  the  force,  or  360lbs.,  will  be 
required,  making  a  difference  in,  or  saving  of, 
muscular  action,  equal  to  ISOlbs.  in  each  extension 
of  the  arm.  If  a  few  pounds  in  the  weight  of  the 
rider  tell  so  much  for  or  against  the  horse  in  a 
long  race,  this  saving  of  power  must  make  an 
almost  incalculable  difference ;  and,  therefore, 
judges  of  the  horse  rightly  attach  so  much  impor- 
tance to  the  depth  of  the  elbow,  or  the  projection 
of  the  point  of  the  elbow  from  the  joint. 

When  describing  the  proper  obliqui  y  of  the 
shoulder,  it  was  stated  that  the  power  was  exerted 
with  most  advantage  in  a  line  perpendicular  to  tbe 
arm  of  the  lever,  and  that  the  slightest  deviation 
from  that  line  was  manifestly  disadvantageous. 
If  the  reader  will  examine  the  cut,  he  will  per 
ceive  that  muscles  from  the  shoulder  and  the  bone 
of  the  arm  take  a  direction  much  nearer  to  a  per- 
pendicular line  in  the  long  than  in  the  short 
elbow,  and  therefore  act  with  proportionably 
greater  advantage  ;  and  if  this  advantage  from  the 
direction  in  which  the  power  is  applied  to  that 
which  we  gain  from  the  increased  length  of  the 
bone  is  considered,  it  will  be  plain  that  the 
addition  of  one- third  to  the  length  or  projection 
of  the  elbow  would  be  attended  by  a  saving  of  one 
half  in  the  expenditure  of  muscular  power.  There 
is,  however,  a  limit  to  this.  In  proportion  as  the 
elbow  is  lengthened,  it  must  move  over  a  great,"r 
space  in  order  to  give  the  requisite  extension  to 
the  limb  ;  and  consequently  the  muscles  which 
act  upon  it  must  be  lengthened,  otherwise,  although 
the  action  might  be  easy  it  would  be  confined. 
There  must  be  harmony  of  proportion  in  the 
different  parts  of  the  limb,  but  a  deep  elbow, 
within  a  certain  range,  is  always  connected  with 
increased  power  of  action. 

The  elbow  is  sometimes  fractured.  If  the 
animal  is  placed  in  the  hands  of  a  skilful  veterina- 
rian, although  the  chances  of  cure  are  certainly 
against  the  horse,  yet  the  owner  needs  not  to 
despair.  The  treatment  of  fracture  of  the  elbow- 
joint  will  be  considered  in  its  proper  place. 

Enlargements  sometimes  appear  about  the 
elbow,  either  the  consequence  of  a  violent  blow, 
or  from  the  calkins  of  the  shoes  injuring  this  part 
when  the  horse  sleeps  with  his  legs  doubled  under 
him.  If  a  seton  is  passed  through  the  twmour,  it 
will  sometimes  rapidly  diminish,  and  even  disap- 
pear ;  but  if  it  is  of  considerable  magnitude,  the 
skin  should  be  opened  aloxig  the  middle  of  the 
swelling,  and  the  tumour  dissected  out. 

The  elbow-joint  is  sometimes  pimctured,  either 
E  E  2 


12-1 


THE    HOESE. 


accidentally,  or  tbrough  the  brutality  of  the  groom 
or  carter.  The  swelling  is  often  rapid  and  ex- 
tensive, and  fatal  inflammation  may  ensue.  Rest, 
and  the  closure  of  the  wound,  are  the  most  im- 
portant considerations. 

There  are  other  nmscles  of  the  fore-arm  em- 
ployed in  extending  the  limb.  At  x,  page  420, 
is  the  principal  one,  called  the  extensor  metacarpi. 
It  is  attached  superiorly  to  the  outer  and  fore 
parts  of  the  external  condyle  of  the  humerus,  and 
also  to  the  capsular  ligament,  and  inferiorly  to  the 
antero-superior  part  of  the  great  metacarpal  bone. 
Its  supeiior  attachments  are  principally  fleshy, 
"with  a  few  tendinous  fibres  interposed.  These 
diminish  towards  the  centre,  but  a  little  lower 
down  is  a  tendon,  round  at  its  origin,  but  gra- 
dually gi'owing  flat  and  expanding  in  breadth  to- 
wards its  termination.  Its  office  is  to  extend  the 
leg. 

The  next  muscle  in  situation  and  importance 
is  seen  at  w,  and  called  the  extensor  pedis.  It 
rises  from  the  fore  part  of  the  external  condyle  of 
the  humerus,  and  pursues  its  course  down  the 
leg,  and  expanding  after  it  has  passed  the  fetlock, 
it  serves  the  purpose  of  a  capsular  ligament,  co- 
vering and  adhering  to  the  pastem  joints.  Its 
office  is  to  extend  the  foot  and  pasterns,  and,  at 
the  same  time,  to  assist  in  the  extension  of  the 
knee. 

At  u,  page  420,  is  the  tendon  of  another  ex- 
tensor muscle,  and  at  2  a  curious  oblique  one, 
passing  over  the  tendon  of  x,  confining  it  in  its 
situation,  and  likewise  itself  assisting  in  extending 
or  straightening  the  leg. 

The  muscles  employed  in  bending  the  leg  are 
both  numerous  and  powerful.  Two  of  the  super- 
ficial ones  are  given  in  the  cut,  page  4Q2.  The 
first  is  at  t,  page  420;  it  is  also  seen  at  b,  page 
420.  It  is  called  the  flexor  mediii-s  iiictacarjn, 
because  its  office  is  to  bend  the  leg.  Tlie  other 
is  seen  at  v,  page  420.  It  is  called  ^ie  flexor  me- 
tacarpi externits,  and  is  also  designed  to  flex  the 
leg. 

The  internal  flexor  is  seen  at  e.  Its  office  is 
also  to  bend  the  leg. 

A  portion  of  one  of  the  most  powerful  of  the 
flexor  muscles,  and  powerful  indeed  they  must  be, 
is  delineated  at  c,  page  420.  It  is  the  flexor 
hracldi.  It  rises  fi'om  the  extremity  of  the  ridge 
of  the  shoulder-blade  in  the  form  of  a  large  and 
round  tendon,  which  runs  between  two  promi- 
nences in  the  upper  part  of  the  front  of  the  lower 
bone  of  the  shoulder,  and  in  as  perfect  a  groove  or 
pulley  as  art  ever  contrived.  This  groove  is  lined 
■with  smooth  cartilage ;  and  between  it  and  the 
tendon  there  is  a  secretion  of  oily  fluid,  so  that 
the  tendon  may  play  freely  in  the  pulley  without 
friction.  Havmg  escaped  from  this  pulley,  and 
passed  the  head  of  the  lower  bone  of  the  shoulder, 


the  cord  swells  out  into  a  round  fleshy  body,  still 
containing  many  tendinous  fibres.  Deeply  seated, 
it  contributes  materially  to  the  bulk  of  the  front 
of  the  arm,  and  is  inserted  into  the  head  and  neck 
of  the  bone  of  the  arm,  and  likewise  into  the  cap- 
sular ligament  of  the  elbow  joint.  It  is  the 
muscle  by  which,  almost  alone,  the  whole  of  the 
leg  below  the  arm  is  bent,  and  carried  forward 
and  upward. 

It  acts  at  great  disadvantage.  It  is  inserted 
into  the  very  head  of  the  bone  of  the  arm,  and 
expanded  even  upon  the  joint.  Then  the  power  is 
applied  almost  close  to  the  centre  of  motion,  while 
the  weight  to  l)e  raised  is  far  distant  from  it.  The 
power  is  thirty  times  nearer  the  centre  of  motion 
than  is  the  weight ;  and,  calculating,  as  before,  the 
weight  of  the  arm  and  the  rest  of  the  limb  at 
601bs.,  it  must  act  with  a  force  of  thirty  times 
sixty,  or  ISOOlbs.  In  addition  to  this,  the  line 
of  tlie  direction  of  the  force  strangely  deviates  from 
a  perpendicular.  The  direction  of  the  muscle  is 
nearly  the  same  as  that  of  the  limb,  and  the 
mechanical  disadvantage  is  almost  incalculably 
great.  If  it  is  calculated  at  only  ten  times  more, 
this  muscle,  and  its  feelde  coadjutors,  act  with  a 
force  of  ten  times  ISOO,  or  18,0U01bs. 

"Why  this  almost  incredible  expenditure  of  mus- 
cular power '?  That  the  beauty  of  the  limb  might 
be  preserved,  and  the  joint  be  compact.  If  the 
tendon  had  been  inserted  half-way  down  the  ann, 
the  elbow-joint  would  have  offered  a  very  unsightly 
appearance. 

Beauty  of  form,  however,  is  the  least  result  of 
this  conformation.  Extensive  and  rapid  motion 
are  among  the  excellences  of  the  horse.  He  is 
valuable  in  proportion  as  he  has  them  combined 
with  stoutness ;  and  by  this  conformation  of  the 
limb  could  he  alone  obtain  them.  Therefore  the 
tendon  is  at  first  unusually  strong ;  it  plays  through 
the  natural  but  perfect  pulley  of  the  bone  of  the 
arm  without  friction  ;  the  body  of  the  muscle  is 
mixed  with  tendinous  fibres,  and  the  insertion  into 
the  fore-arm  is  very  extensive,  lest  the  application 
of  such  immense  force  should  tear  it  from  its  adhe- 
sions. There  is  sufficient  strength  in  the  appara- 
tus ;  the  power  may  be  safely  applied  at  this 
mechanical  disadvantage  ;  and  it  is  applied  close  to 
the  joint  to  give  an  extent  and  rapidity  of  motion 
which  could  not  otiierwise  have  been  obtained,  and 
without  which  the  horse  would  have  been  compara- 
tively useless. 

At  the  back  of  the  arm  are  other  flexor  muscles 
of  great  power,  to  bend  the  lower  portions  of  the 
limb.  Two  of  them  have  been  described  belonging 
to  the  arm  and  the  leg,  and  some  very  peculiar 
ones  acting  on  the  feet  must  not  he  omitted.  Only 
a  small  portion  of  one  of  them  can  be  seen  in  our 
cut,  p.  420,  at  1. 

The  firat  is  the  flexor  pedis  perfoiatus.     It  is 


THE    HOUSE. 


425 


deeply  seateil  iu  tlie  posterior  part  of  the  arm, 
where,  with  tlie  perforaus,  it  forms  a  thick  fleshy 
mass,  the  tendons  issuing  from  which  are  adapted 
to  the  convexity  and  concavity  of  each  other.  As 
it  descends  along  the  bone  of  tlie  arm,  it  liecomes 
tendinous :  and,  approaching  the  knee,  it  is  bound 
down  by  arches  or  bands  of  ligament,  that  it  may 
not  start  in  sudden  and  violent  action.  Proceeding 
from  the  knee,  it  widens,  and  partly  wraps  round 
the  tendon  of  the  perforating  muscle,  and  they  run 
down  together  in  contact,  yet  not  adhering ;  freely 
playing  over  each  other,  and  a  mucous  fluid  obviat- 
ing all  friction.  Both  of  them  are  enclosed  in  a 
sheath  of  dense  cellular  substance,  attached  to  them 
by  numerous  fibrils ;  and  they  are  likewise  supported 
by  various  ligamentous  expansions. 

Near  the  fetlock  the  tendon  still  further  ex- 
pands, and  forms  a  complete  ring  round  the  tendon 
of  the  perforating  muscle.  This  is  seen  at  J,  p. 
299.  The  use  of  this  will  be  best  explained  when 
the  fetlock  is  treated  of. 

The  perforated  tendon  soon  afterwards  di\ides, 
and  is  inserted  into  the  smaller  and  larger  pastern 
bones,  and  serves  to  tlex  or  bend  the  fetlock  and 
joints,  as  it  had  previously  assisted  in  the  fle.xion 
of  the  knee. 

The  flexor  perforans  muscle  has  nearly  the 
same  origin  as  the  perforatus ;  but  it  continues 
muscular  farther  down  the  arm  than  it,  and  lies 
before  it.  At  the  knee  its  tendon  passes,  like  the 
perforatus,  under  strong  ligamentary  arches,  which 
confine  it  in  its  situation.  It  then  becomes  round, 
and  is  partly  enveloped  in  the  perforatus,  and  at  the 
fetlock  is  entirely  surrounded  by  it.  It  emerges 
from  the  perforatus  when  that  tendon  dindes,  and 
continues  its  progress  alone  after  the  other  has 
inserted  itseK  into  the  pasterns,  and,  passing  over 
the  na\icular  bone,  is  broadly  implanted  into  the 
posterior  cavity  of  the  foot. 

It  is  sufficiently  plain  that  the  arm  should  be 
large  and  muscular,  otherwise  it  could  not  discharge 
all  these  duties.  Horsemen  differ  on  a  variety  of 
other  points,  but  here  they  are  agreed.  A  full  and 
swelling  fore-arm  is  the  characteristic  of  eveiy 
thorough-bred  horse.  Whatever  other  good  points 
the  animal  vaiLj  possess,  if  the  arm  is  narrow  iu 
front  and  near  the  shoulder,  flat  on  the  side,  and 
altogether  deficient  in  muscular  appearance,  that 
horse  is  radically  defective.  He  can  neither  raise 
his  knee  for  rapid  action,  nor  throw  his  legs 
sufficiently  forward. 

The  ai-rn  should  likewise  be  long.  In  propor- 
tion to  the  length  of  the  muscle  is  the  degree  of 
contraction  of  which  it  is  capable  :  and  in  propor- 
tion also  to  the  degree  of  contraction  will  be  the 
extent  of  motion  in  the  limb  beneath.  A  racer, 
with  a  short  arm,  would  be  sadly  deficient  in  stride  ; 
a  hunter,  with  the  same  defect,  would  not  be  able 
to  double  his  legs  well  under  him  in  the  leap. 


There  is,  however,  a  medium  in  this,  and  the  ad- 
vantage of  length  in  the  arm  will  depend  on 
the  use  to  which  the  horse  is  ap[)lied.  Tlie  lady's 
horse,  the  cavalry  horse,  every  horse  in  wliich 
prancing  action  is  esteemed  a  beauty,  and  in  which 
utility  is,  to  a  certain  degree,  sacriiiced  to  appear- 
ance, must  not  be  too  long  in  the  arm.  If  he  is 
long  there,  he  will  be  proportional dy  short  in  the 
leg ;  and  although  this  is  an  undoul)ted  excellence, 
whether  speed  or  continuance  is  regarded,  the  short 
leg  will  not  give  the  grand  and  imposing  action 
which  fashion  may  require.  In  addition  to  this,  a 
horse  with  short  legs  may  not  have  quite  so  easy 
action  as  another  wiiose  length  is  in  the  shank 
rather  than  in  the  arm. 

THE    KNKE 

The  Knee  (M,  p.  263,  and  cut,  p.  418),  answer- 
ing to  the  human  wiist,  constitutes  the  joint  or 
joints  between  the  arm  and  the  shank  or  leg  ;  and 
is  far  more  complicated  than  any  joint  that  has  been 
yet  considered.  Beside  the  lower  heads  of  the 
bone  of  the  ann,  and  the  upper  heads  of  the  three 
bones  of  the  leg,  there  are  no  less  than  six  other 
bones  interposed,  arranged  in  two  rows,  three  in 
each  row,  and  the  seventh  placed  behind. 

What  was  the  intention  of  this  complicated 
structure.  A  joint  between  the  elbow  and  the  fet- 
lock was  absolutely  necessary  to  the  action  of  the 
horse.  An  iufle.xible  pillar  of  that  length  could 
scarcely  have  been  lifted  from  the  ground,  much 
less  far  enough  for  rapid  or  safe  motion.  It  was 
likewise  necessary,  that  the  interposing  joint  should 
be  so  constituted  as  to  preserve  this  part  of  the 
limb  in  a  straight  dn-ection,  and  possess  sufficient 
strength  to  resist  all  common  work  and  accidents. 
Being  in  a  straight  direction,  the  shock  or  jar 
between  the  ends  of  the  bones  of  the  arm  and  the 
leg  would  be  dreadful,  and  would  speedily  inflict 
irreparable  injury.  The  heads  of  all  bones  are 
covered  with  elastic  cartilage,  in  order  to  protect 
them  from  injury  by  concussion  ;  but  this  would  be 
altogethei-  insufficient  here.  Six  distinct  bones  are 
therefore  placed  here,  each  covered  above  and  below 
by  a  thick  coating  of  cartilage,  connected  together 
by  strong  ligaments,  but  separated  by  interposed 
iiuids  and  membranes.  The  concussion  is  thus 
spread  over  the  whole  of  them— shared  by  the 
whole  of  them :  and,  by  the  peculiarity  of  their 
connexion,  rendered  harmless. 

These  six  distinct  bones,  united  to  each  other 
by  numerous  and  powerful  ligaments,  will  also 
afford  a  far  stronger  joint  than  the  apposition  of 
any  two  bones,  however  perfect  and  strong  might 
be  the  capsular  ligament,  or  by  whatever  other 
ligaments  it  might  be  strengthened.  In  aildition 
to  the  connexion  between  the  individuitl  bones, 
there  is  a  perfect  capsulai*  ligament  here,  extending 
from  the  bone  of  the  arm  to  those  of  the  leg ;  and 


420 


THE    HORSE. 


the  result  of  the  whole  is,  that  the  hardest  work 
and  the  severest  accidents  produce  little  deformit}', 
and  no  dislocation  in  the  knee ;  nor  do  the  sliocks 
and  jars  of  many  a  year  cause  inflammation  or 
disease.  It  is  an  undeniable  fact,  that  such  is  the 
perfect  construction  of  this  joint,  and  to  so  great  a 
degree  does  it  lessen  concussion,  that  the  injuries 
resulting  from  hard  work  are,  almost  without  an 
exception,  found  below  the  knee,  which  seems  to 
escape  the  injuries  of  the  hock.  There  is  a  remark- 
able difference  in  the  effects  of  work  on  the  knee 
and  the  hock.  The  knee  is  subject  to  enormous 
concussion  in  its  strict  sense.  The  hock  to  a  some- 
what different  work.  The  knee  altogether  escapes 
bony  enlargements  and  inflammations  of  the  liga- 
ments, like  spavins ;  and,  what  is  more  reijiarkable, 
it  also  escapes  the  damages  to  which  the  anterior 
fetlock  is  liable  from  precisely  the  same  concussion 
as  the  knee. 

The  seventh  bone,  the  trapezium,  so  called  from 
its  quadrangular  figure,  is  placed  (see  M,  p.  263) 
behind  the  others,  and  does  not  bear  the  slightest 
portion  of  the  weight.  It,  however,  is  exceedingly 
useful.  Two  of  the  flexor  muscles,  already  described, 
proceed  from  the  bone  of  the  arm,  and  are  inserted 
into  i  t ;  and  being  thus  thrown  off  the  limb,  have  a 
less  oblique  direction  given  to  them,  and,  therefore, 
according  to  the  principle  of  the  lever,  act  with 
considerably  more  power.  It  is  also  useful  in 
another  way.  As  the  tendons  of  the  various 
muscles  descend  the  limbs,  they  are  tied  down,  as 
we  have  described,  by  strong  ligamentous  bands  : 
tliis  is  particularly  the  case  in  the  neighbourhood 
of  the  joints.  The  use  of  it  is  evident.  The  ex- 
tensor tendons,  which  lie  principally  on  the  front 
of  the  leg,  are  prevented  from  starting  and  strength- 
ened and  assisted  iu  their  action ;  but  the  flexor 
tendons  which  are  at  the  back  would  be  liable  to 
friction,  and  their  motion  impeded,  if  they  were 
bound  down  too  tightly.  This  projecting  bone  pre- 
vents the  annular  or  ring-like  ligament  from  press- 
ing too  closely  on  the  main  flexor  tendons  of  the 
foot ;  and,  while  it  leaves  them  room  to  play,  leaves 
room  likewise  for  a  little  bag  filled  with  mucus  to 
surround  them,  which  mucus  oozing  slowly  out, 
supplies  the  course  of  the  tendons  with  a  fluid  that 
prevents  much  injurious  friction. 

The  knee  should  be  broad.  It  should  pre- 
sent a  very  considei-able  width,  compared  with 
the  arm  above,  or  the  shank  below.  In  propor- 
tion to  the  breadth  of  the  knee  is  tlie  space  for  the 
attachment  of  muscles,  and  for  the  accumulation 
of  ligamentous  expansions  and  bands.  In  propor- 
t  on  to  the  breadth  of  the  knee  there  will  be  more 
strength  :  and  likewise  the  direction  of  some  mus- 
cles will  be  less  oblique,  and  the  course  of  others 
will  be  more  removed  from  the  centre  of  mo- 
tion, in  either  of  which  cases  much  power  will  be 
•  gained. 


BROKEN   KNEES. 


The  treatment  of  broken  knees  is  a  subject  of 
considerable  importance,  for  many  horses  are  sadly 
blemished,  and  others  are  destroyed,  by  wounds  in 
the  knee-joint.  The  horse,  when  falling,  naturally 
throws  his  knees  forward ;  they  receive  all  his 
weight,  and  are  sometimes  vei^  extensively  lace- 
rated. The  first  thing  to  be  done  is,  by  veiy  care- 
ful washing  with  warm  water,  to  cleanse  the  wound 
from  all  gravel  and  dirt.  It  must  then  be  ascer- 
tained whether  the  joint  is  penetrated.  The  grat- 
ing of  the  probe  on  one  of  the  bones  of  the  knee, 
or  the  depth  to  which  the  probe  enters  the  wound, 
will  too  plainly  indicate  that  the  joint  has  been 
opened.  Should  any  doubt  exist,  a  linseed-meal 
poultice  must  be  applied.  This  w  ill  at  least  act  as 
a  fomentation  to  the  wound,  and  will  prevent  or 
abate  inflammation  ;  and  when,  twelve  hours  after- 
wards, it  is  taken  off,  the  synovia  or  joint-oil,  in  the 
fonn  of  a  glairj',  yellowish,  transparent  fluid,  will 
be  seen,  if  the  capsular  ligament  has  been  pene- 
ti'ated.  Should  doubt  remain  after  the  first  poul- 
tice, a  second  ought  to  be  applied. 

It  having  been  asceitained  that  the  interior  of 
the  joint  is  not  injured,  attention  must  be  paid  to 
the  wound  that  is  actually  made.  The  horse 
should  wear  a  cradle  to  prevent  his  getting  at  the 
wound.  A  stimulating  application — the  common 
black-oil  of  the  farrier  is  as  good  as  any — should 
be  lightly  applied  every  day  until  healthy  pus  is 
produced  on  the  wound,  and  then  a  little  friar's 
balsam  will  probably  effect  a  cure. 

The  opening  of  the  joint,  however,  being  ascer- 
tained, the  first  and  immediate  care  is  to  close  the 
orifice  ;  for  the  fluid  which  separated  and  lubricated 
the  bones  of  the  knee  being  suffered  to  escape,  they 
will  be  brought  into  contact  with  and  will  rub  upon 
each  other  ;  the  delicate  membrane  with  which 
they  are  covered  will  be  highly  inflamed ;  the  con- 
stitution will  be  speedily  affected,  and  a  degree  of 
fever  will  ensue  that  will  destroy  the  horse  ;  while, 
in  the  mean  time,  of  all  the  tortures  that  can  be 
inflicted  on  the  poor  animal,  none  can  equal  that 
which  accompanies  inflammation  of  the  membranes 
lining  the  joints. 

The  manner  of  closing  the  orifice  must  be  left 
to  the  judgment  of  the  veterinary  surgeon,  who 
alone  is  capable  of  properly  treating  such  a  case. 
It  may  be  effected  by  a  compress  enclosing  the 
whole  of  the  wound,  and  not  to  be  removed  for 
many  days  ;  or  it  may  be  attempted  by  the  old  and 
generally  successful  method  of  applying  the  hot 
iron  over  the  wound,  and  particularly  over  the  spot 
where  the  ligament  appears  to  be  lacerated.  A 
poultice  may  then  be  placed  on  the  part,  and  the 
case  treated  as  a  common  wound.  The  surgeon 
will  find  no  difficulty  in  determining  whether  the 
sharp  edge  of  the  common  firing-iron  should  be 


HIE    HOUSE. 


427 


Tiseil,  as  would  be  the  case  if  the  liiceration  is  con- 
siderable, or  whether  the  budding-iron  should  be 
resorted  to.  After  the  use  of  the  cautery,  the 
application  of  a  blister  may,  in  some  cases,  be  ser- 
viceable. Should  the  joint-oil  continue  to  flow, 
the  iron  may  be  applied  a  second,  or  even  a  third 
time.  By  its  application,  so  much  swelling  is  pro- 
duced on  the  immediate  puncture,  and  in  the 
neighbouring  parts,  as  mechanically  to  close  and 
plug  up  the  orifice. 

If,  however,  the  opening  into  the  joint  is  ex- 
tensive, and  the  joint-oil  continues  to  flow,  and  the 
horse  is  evidently  suffering  much  pain,  humanity 
will  dictate  that  he  should  be  destroyed.  The 
case  is  hojieless.  A  high  degree  of  fever  will  ere 
long  carry  him  off,  or  the  inflammation  will  cause 
a  deposit  of  matter  in  the  cavity  of  the  joint  that 
will  produce  incurable  lameness. 

The  pain  caused  by  the  iron  is  doubtless  great ; 
it  is,  however,  necessary :  but  let  no  reader  of 
"  The  Horse"  permit  the  torturing  experiments  of 
the  farrier  to  be  tried,  who  will  frequently  inject 
Stimulating  fluids,  and  even  oil  of  vitriol,  into  one 
of  the  most  sensible  and  irritable  cavities  in  the 
whole  frame. 

A  person  well  acquainted  with  the  anatomy  of 
the  part  will  judge  of  the  probability  of  a  favour- 
able result,  not  merely  by  the  extent,  but  by  the 
situation  of  the  wound.  If  it  is  low  down,  and 
opposite  to  the  bottom  row  of  the  bones  of  the 
knee,  a  small  opening  into  the  joint  will  be  easily 
closed.  A  larger  one  needs  not  to  cause  despair, 
because  there  is  little  motion  between  the  lower 
row  and  the  bones  of  the  leg.  If  it  is  high  up, 
there  is  more  danger,  because  there  is  more  motion. 
If  it  is  situated  opposite  to  the  union  of  the  two 
rows,  the  result  is  most  to  be  dreaded,  because 
between  these  is  the  principal  motion  of  the  joint, 
and  that  motion  will  not  only  disunite  and  irritate 
the  external  wound,  but  cause  dreadful  friction 
between  the  bones  brought  into  actual  contact  with 
each  other,  through  the  loss  of  the  joint-oil. 

Among  the  various  methods  of  treating  opened 
knee-joint,  where  the  lesion  is  very  considerable, 
is  one  introduced  by  Mr.  Turner,  of  Croydon, 
which  must  not  be  passed  over  in  silence.  The 
wound  having  been  cleansed,  a  paste  is  prepared 
composed  of  wheateu  flour  and  table-beer,  which 
are  stirred  together  and  boiled  for  five  minutes,  or 
until  they  become  of  the  consistence  commonly 
used  by  paper-hangers.  This  is  spread  on  the 
wound,  and  round  the  joint,  and  four  inches  above 
and  below  it.  Pledgets  of  tow  are  passed  over 
this  and  confined  in  their  places  by  means  of  a 
stocking,  and  over  the  whole  is  another  layer,  and 
another  stocking  or  bandage.  This  is  not  removed 
until  the  joint  has  closed,  and  the  synovia  ceases 
to  flow.  On  the  second  or  third  day  the  bandage 
will  become  drv  and  hard,  and  cause  considerable 


pain.  It  must  not  be  meddled  with  before  i.r 
behind,  but  four  longitudinal  incisions  may  be 
made  through  the  bandages  on  each  side,  which 
vfiW  sufficiently  liberate  the  joint  and  remove  the 
pain.* 

When  the  knee  has  been  much  lacerated, 
although  the  wound  may  be  healed,  some  Ijlemish 
will  remain.  The  extent  of  this  blemish  will 
depend  on  that  of  the  original  Wdund,  and  more 
especially  on  the  nature  of  the  treatment  that  has 
been  adopted.  Every  caustic  application  will  de- 
stroy a  portion  of  the  skin,  and  leave  a  certain 
mark.  Should  the  blemish  be  considerable,  a 
mild  blister  may  be  applied  over  the  part,  after  the 
wound  has  healed.  It  will  stimulate  the  hair  to 
grow  more  rapidly  and  thickly  round  the  scar,  and 
particularly  hair  of  the  natural  colour;  and,  by 
contracting  the  skin,  it  will  lessen  the  scar  itself. 
Many  persons  have  great  faith  in  ointments  that 
are  said  to  promote  the  growth  of  the  hair.  If 
they  have  this  property,  it  must  be  from  their 
stimulating  the  skin  in  which  the  roots  of  the  hair 
are  imbedded.  These  ointments  usually  contain  a 
small  portion  of  blistering  matter,  in  the  form  of 
turpentine,  or  the  Spanish-fly.  The  common  ap- 
plication of  gunpowder  and  lard  may,  by  blackening 
the  part,  conceal  the  blemish,  but  can  have  no 
possible  effect  in  quickening  the  growth  of  the  hair. 

In  examining  a  horse  for  purchase,  the  knees 
should  be  very  strictly  scrutinised.  A  small 
blemish  on  them  should  not  induce  us  at  once  to 
condemn  the  animal  for  a  bad  rider,  for  the  merest 
accident  may  throw  the  safest  horse.  A  broken 
knee,  however,  is  a  suspicious  circumstance,  and 
calls  for  the  most  careful  obsen-ation  of  the  make 
and  action  of  the  horse.  If  it  is  accompanied  by 
a  thick  and  upright  shouldej-,  and  legs  far  imder 
the  horse,  and  low  slovenly  action,  he  is  unwise 
who  does  not  take  the  hint.  This  faulty  confor- 
mation has  produced  its  natural  consequence.  But 
if  the  shoulder  is  oblique,  and  the  pastern  of  the 
proper  length  and  inclination,  and  the  fore-arm 
strong,  the  good  judge  will  not  reject  the  animal 
because  he  may  have  been  accidentally  thrown. 


The  part  of  the  limb  between  the  knee  and  the 
fetlock  consists  of  three  bones — a  large  one  before, 
called  the  cantion  or  shank,  and  two  smaller  or 
splint  bones  behind  (see  N,  p.  263).  The  shank- 
bone  is  rounded  in  front,  and  flattened,  or  even 
concave  behind.  It  is  the  straightest  of  the  lor.g 
bones,  as  well  as  the  most  superficially  situated, 
for  in  some  parts  it  is  covered  only  by  the  ski;;. 
The  upper  head  is  flat,  with  slight  depressions 
corresponding  with  the  lower  row  of  the  bones  of 
the  knee.      The   lower  head   is   difierently   and 

*  A  full  account  of  this  inlereiting  o:ieration  may  hi-  found  in 
the  Veleiin:irian  for  1829. 


428 


THE    HOUSE. 


ciit'ioiisly  foniied.  It  resembles  a  double  pullej'. 
There  are  three  elevations ;  the  principal  one  in 
the  centre,  and  another  on  each  side.  Between 
them  are  two  slight  grooves,  and  these  so  precisel.y 
correspond  with  the  deep  depressions  and  slight 
prominences  in  the  upper  head  of  the  larger  pastern, 
and  are  so  enclosed  and  guarded  by  the  elevated 
edges  of  that  bone,  that  when  the  shank-bone  and 
pastern  are  fitted  to  each  other,  they  form  a  perfect 
hinge.  They  admit  of  the  bending  and  extension 
of  the  limb,  but  of  no  lateral  or  side  motion.  This 
is  a  circumstance  of  very  great  importance  in  a 
joint  so  situated,  and  having  the  whole  weight  of 
the  horse  thrown  upon  it. 

The  smaller  bones  are  placed  behind  the  larger 
ones  on  either  side.  A  slight  projection  of  the 
head  of  each  can  alone  be  seen  in  front.  The 
heads  of  these  bones  are  enlarged,  and  receive  part 
of  the  weight  conveyed  by  the  lower  row  of  the 
bones  of  the  knee.  They  are  united  to  the  larger 
bone  by  the  same  kind  of  substance  which  is  found 
in  the  colt  between  the  bone  of  the  elbow  and  the 
main  bone  of  the  arm ;  and  which  is  designed,  by 
its  great  elasticity,  to  lessen  the  concussion  or  jar 
when  the  weight  of  the  animal  is  thrown  on  them. 
They  reach  from  one-half  to  two-thirds  of  the  length 
of  the  shank-bone,  and,  through  their  whole  extent, 
are  united  to  it  by  this  substance  ;  but,  as  in  the 
elbow,  from  the  animal  being  worked  too  soon,  or 
too  violently,  inflammation  ensues  —  bony  matter  is 
deposited  in  the  room  of  the  ligamentous,  and  a 
bony  union  takes  place  instead  of  the  natural  one. 
There  is  no  doubt  that  the  ease  of  motion  is  some- 
what lessened  by  this  substitution  of  bone,  but 
other  elastic  principles  are  probably  called  into 
more  powerful  action,  and  the  value  of  the  horse  is 
not  perceptibly  impaired,  although  it  is  hai'd  to 
say  what  secret  injury  may  be  done  to  the  neigh- 
bouring joints,  and  the  cause  of  which,  the  lame- 
ness not  appearing  untU  a  distant  period,  is  not 
suspected. 

In  this  process,  however,  mischief  does  often 
immediately  extend  to  the  neighbouring  parts. 
The  disposition  to  deposit  bone  reaches  beyond  the 
circumscribed  space  between  the  larger  and  smaller 
bones  of  the  leg,  and  a  tumour,  first  callous,  and 
afterwards  bony,  is  found,  with  part  of  its  base 
resting  on  the  line  of  union  between  these  bones. 
This  is  called  a 


The  splint  is  invariably  found  on  the  outside  of 
the  small  bones  and  generally  on  the  inside  of  the 
leg  (c,  p.  436).  Why  it  should  appear  on  the 
outside  of  the  small  bones  it  is  difficult  to  explain, 
except  that  the  space  between  these  bones  is  occu- 
pied by  an  important  mechanism,  which  will  be 
presently  described  ;  and,  as  in  the  case  of  abscess, 
a  natural  tendency  was  given  to  them  to  determine 


outward,  that  vital  parts  might  not  be  injured.  The 
cause  of  their  almost  exclusive  appearance  on  the 
inside  of  the  leg  admits  of  easier  explanation.  The 
inner  splint-bone  is  placed  nearer  the  centre  of  the 
weight  of  the  body  than  the  other,  and,  from  the 
nature  of  its  connexion  with  the  bones  of  the  knee, 
actually  receives  more  of  the  weight  than  does  the 
outer  bone,  and  therefore  is  more  liable  to  injury, 
and  inflammation,  and  this  consequent  deposit  of 
bony  matter.  The  inner  bone  receives  the  ■whole 
of  the  weight  transmitted  to  the  small  bone  of  the 
knee.  It  is  the  only  support  of  that  bone.  A  portion 
only  of  one  of  the  bones  rests  on  the  outer  split-bone, 
and  the  weight  is  shared  between  it  and  the  shank. 
In  addition  to  this,  there  is  the  absurd  practice  of 
many  smiths  of  raising  the  outer  heel  of  the  shoe 
to  an  extravagant  degree,  which  throws  still  more 
of  the  weight  of  the  horse  on  the  inner  splint-bone. 
Bony  tumours  occasionally  appear  on  other  parts 
of  the  shank-bone,  being  the  consequence  of  violent 
blows  or  other  external  injuries,  and  are  commonly 
called  splints. 

When  the  splint  of  either  sort  is  forming,  the 
horse  is  frequently  lame,  for  the  periosteum  or 
membrane  covering  the  bone  is  painfully  stretched  ; 
but  when  this  membrane  has  accommodated  itself 
to  the  tumour  that  extended  it,  the  lameness  sub- 
sides, and  altogether  disappears,  unless  the  splint 
be  in  a  situation  in  which  it  interferes  with  the 
action  of  some  tendon  or  ligament,  or  in  the  imme- 
diate neighbourhood  of  a  joint.  Pressing  upon  a 
ligament  or  tendon,  it  may  cause  inflammation  of 
those  substances  ;  or,  being  close  to  a  joint,  it  may 
interfere  with  its  action.  Splints,  then,  do  not 
necessarily  cause  unsoundness,  and  may  not  lessen 
in  the  slightest  degree  the  action  or  value  of  the 
horse.     All  depends  on  their  situation. 

The  treatment  of  splints,  if  it  is  worth  while  to 
meddle  with  them,  is  exceedingly  simple.  The 
hair  should  be  closely  shaved  off'  round  the  tumouj-  ; 
a  little  strong  mercurial  ointment  rubbed  in  for  two 
days ;  and  this  followed  by  an  active  blister.  If 
the  splint  is  of  recent  formation,  it  will  generally 
yield  to  this,  or  to  a  second  blister.  Should 
it  however  resist  these  applications,  it  can  rarely 
be  advisable  to  cauterize  the  part,  unless  the 
tumour  materially  interferes  with  the  action  of 
the  suspensory  ligament,  or  the  flexor  tendon ; 
for  it  not  unfrequently  happens,  that,  although  the 
splint  may  have  apparently  resisted  this  treat- 
ment, it  will  afterwards,  and  at  no  great  distance 
of  time,  begin  rapidl3'  to  lessen,  and  quite  disap- 
pear. There  is  also  a  natural  process  by  which  the 
greater  part  of  splints  disappear  when  the  horse 
grows  old. 

The  hydriodate  of  potash  made  into  an  ointment 
with  lard,  and  a  small  quantity  of  mercurial  oint- 
ment being  added,  will  frequently  cause  the  disap- 
pearance of  a  splint  of  either  sort 


THE    HOUSE. 


'12'J 


As  for  the  old  remedies,  many  of  tliem  brutal 
enough — bi^uisiug  the  splint  with  a  hammer,  boring 
it  with  a  gimlet,  chipping  it  oft'  with  a  mallet, 
sawing  it  oft",  slitting  down  the  skin  and  periosteum 
over  it,  sweating  it  down  with  hot  oils,  and  passing 
setons  over  it — the  voice  of  humanity,  and  the 
progress  of  science,  will  consign  them  to  speedy 
oblivion. 

Professor  Sewell  has  introduced  a  new  treat- 
ment of  splints,  which  is  certainly  ingenious,  and 
generally  successful.  He  removes  any  intlamma- 
tion  about  the  part  by  the  use  of  poultices  or  fomen- 
tations, and  then,  the  horse  being  cast,  the  opera- 
tion is  commenced  by  pinching  up  the  skin,  imme- 
diately above  the  bony  enlargement,  with  the  finger 
and  thumb  of  the  left  liand,  and  with  the  knife,  or 
lancet,  or  scissors,  making  an  orifice  sufficient  to 
introduce  a  probe-pointed  bistoury,  with  the  edge 
on  the  conve.K  side.  This  is  passed  under  the  skin 
along  the  whole  length  of  the  ossification  beneath, 
cutting  through  the  thickened  periosteum  down  to 
the  bone  ;  and  this  being  effectually  completed  by 
drawing  the  knife  backwards  and  forwards  several 
times,  a  small  tape  or  seton  is  inserted,  and  if  the 
tumour  is  of  long  standing,  kept  in  during  a  few- 
days.  The  operation  is  attended  with  very  slight 
pain  to  the  animal.  Perhaps  slight  inflammation 
may  appear,  which  subsides  in  a  few  days  if  fomen- 
tation is  used.  The  inflammation  being  removed, 
the  enlargement  considerably  subsides,  and  in  many 
cases  becomes  quite  absorbed.* 

The  inside  of  the  leg,  immediately  under  the 
knee,  and  extending  to  tlie  head  of  the  inner  splint 
bone,  is  subject  to  injury  from  what  is  termed  the 
speedy  cut.  A  horse  with  high  action,  and  in  the 
fast  trot,  violently  strikes  this  part,  either  with  his 
hoof  or  the  edge  of  the  shoe.  Sometimes  bony 
enlargement  is  the  result,  at  others  great  heat  and 
tenderness ;  and  the  pain  from  the  blow  seems 
occasionally  to  be  so  great  that  the  horse  drops  as 
if  he  were  shot.  The  only  remedy  is  to  take  care 
that  no  part  of  the  shoe  projects  beyond  the  foot ; 
and  to  let  the  inner  side  of  the  shoe — except  the 
countrj-  is  very  deep,  or  the  horse  used  for  hunting 
— have  but  one  nail,  and  that  near  the  toe.  This 
part  of  the  hoof,  being  unfettered  with  nails,  will 
expand  when  it  comes  in  contact  with  the  ground, 
and  contract  when  in  air  and  relieved  from  the 
pressure  of  the  weight  of  the  body  ;  and,  although 
this  contraction  is  to  no  great  extent,  it  will  be  suf- 
ficient to  -carry  the  foot  harmlessly  by  the  leg. 
Care  should  likewise  be  taken  that  the  shoe  is  of 
equal  tliickness  at  the  heel  and  the  toe,  and  that 
the  bearing  is  equal  on  both  sides. 

Immediately  under  the  knee  is  one  of  those 
ligamentous  rings  by  which  the  tendons  are  so 
usefully  bound  downi  and  secured  ;  but  if  the  hinder 

•  Vide  Veterinarian,  vol.  viii.  p.  504. 


bone  of  the  knee,  the  trapezium,  described  at 
p.  i'-l(j,  is  not  sufficiently  prominent,  this  ring  will 
confine  the  flexor  tendons  of  the  foot  too  tightly, 
and  the  leg  will  be  very  deficient  in  depth  under 
the  knee.  This  is  called  being  lied  in  below  tJie  knee 
[b,  p.  43ti).  Every  horseman  recognises  it  as  a 
most  serious  defect.  It  is  scarcely  compatible 
with  speed,  and  most  assuredly  not  vnth  continu- 
ance. Such  a  horse  cannot  be  ridden  far  and  fast 
without  serious  sprain  of  the  back  sinews.  The 
reason  is  plain.  The  pressure  of  the  ring  will 
produce  a  degree  of  friction  inconsistent  with  the 
free  action  of  tlie  tendons  :  more  force  must,  there- 
fore, be  exerted  in  every  act  of  progression  ;  and, 
although  the  muscles  are  powerful,  and  sufficiently 
so  for  every  ordinary  purpose,  the  repetition  of 
this  extra  exertion  will  tire  and  strain  them. 

A  more  serious  evil,  however,  remains  to  be 
stated.  When  the  back  sinews,  or  tendons,  are 
thus  tied  down,  they  are  placed  in  a  more  oblique 
direction,  and  in  which  the  power  of  the  muscles  is 
exerted  with  greater  disadvantage.  A  greater  degree 
of  exertion  is  required,  and  fatigue  and  sprain  will 
not  mifrequently  result.  There  are  few  more 
serious  defects  than  this  tying-in  of  the  tendons 
immediately  below  the  knee.  The  fore-leg  may 
be  narrow  in  front,  but  it  must  be  deep  at  the  side, 
in  order  to  render  the  horse  valuable  ;  for  then 
only  will  the  tendons  liaNe  free  action,  and  the 
muscular  force  be  exerted  in  the  most  advantageous 
direction.  There  are  few  good  race-horses  whose 
legs  are  not  deep  below  the  knee.  If  there  are  ex- 
ceptions, it  is  because  their  exertion,  although  vio- 
lent, is  butof  short  continuance.  The  race  is  decided 
in  a  few  minutes,  and,  during  that  short  period, 
the  spirit  and  energy  of  the  animal  may  success- 
fully struggle  with  the  disadvantages  of  form  :  but 
where  great  and  long-continued  exertion  is  required, 
as  in  the  hunter  or  the  hackney,  no  strength  can 
long  contend  with  a  palpably  disadvantageous  mis- 
application of  muscular  power. 

As  they  descend  the  back  part  of  the  leg,  the 
tendons  of  the  perforated  and  perforating  flexor 
muscles  should  be  far  and  distinctly  apart  from  the 
shank-bone.  There  should  be  space  free  from 
thickening  for  the  finger  and  thumb  on  either  side 
to  be  introduced  between  tliem  and  the  bone,  and 
that  extending  from  the  knee  to  the  fetlock.  In  a 
perfect  leg,  and  towards  its  lower  part,  there  should 
be  three  distinct  and  perfect  projections  visible  to 
the  eye,  as  well  as  perceptible  by  the  finger — the 
sides  of  the  shank-bone  being  the  most  forward  of 
the  three  ;  next,  the  suspensory  ligament ;  and, 
hindermost  of  all,  the  flexor  tendons.  ■\^Tien  these 
are  not  to  be  distinctly  seen  or  felt,  or  there  is 
considerable  thickening  about  them  and  between 
them  (d,  p.  436),  and  the  leg  is  round  instead  of 
flat  and  deep,  there  has  been  what  is  commonly, 
but  improperly,  called 


430 


THE    HOUSE. 


SPKAIN    OF    THE    BACK-SINEWS. 

These  tendons  are  enclosed  in  a  sheath  of 
dense  cellular  substance,  in  order  to  confine  them 
in  tlieir  situation,  and  to  defend  them  from  injur}'. 
Between  the  tendon  and  the  sheath  there  is  a 
mucous  fluid  to  prevent  friction ;  but  when  the 
liorse  has  been  over-worked,  or  put  to  sudden  and 
violent  exertion,  the  tendon  presses  upon  the 
delicate  membrane  lining  the  sheath,  and  inflam- 
mation is  produced.  A  different  fluid  is  then 
thrown  out,  which  coagulates,  and  adhesions  are 
formed  between  the  tendon  and  the  sheath,  and 
the  motion  of  the  limb  is  more  difficult  and  painful. 
At  other  times,  from  violent  or  long-continued 
exertion,  some  of  the  fibres  which  confine  the 
tendons  are  ruptured.  A  slight  iujuiy  of  this 
nature  is  called  a  sprain  of  the  back-sinews  or 
tendons ;  and,  when  it  is  more  serious,  the  liorse 
is  said  to  have  broken  down.  It  should  be  remem- 
bered, however,  that  the  tendon  can  never  be 
sprained,  because  it  is  inelastic  and  incapable  of 
extension ;  and  the  tendon,  or  its  sheath,  are 
scarcely  ever  ruptm-ed,  even  in  what  is  called 
breaking  down.  The  first  injury  is  confined  to 
inflammation  of  the  sheath,  or  rapture  of  a  few  of 
the  attaching  fibres.  Thisinflammation,  however, 
is  often  very  great,  the  pain  intense,  and  the  lame- 
ness excessive.  The  anguish  expressed  at  eveiy 
bending  of  the  limb,  and  the  local  swelling  and 
heat,  will  clearly  indicate  the  seat  of  injury. 

In  every  serious  affection  of  this  kind,  care 
should  be  taken  that  the  local  inflammation  does 
not  produce  general  disturbance  of  the  system ; 
and,  therefore,  the  horse  should  be  bled  and  phy- 
sicked. The  bleeding  may  be  at  the  toe,  by 
which  an  important  local,  as  well  as  general,  effect 
will  be  produced.  The  vessels  of  the  heart  will 
be  relieved,  while  fever  will  be  prevented.  Let 
not  the  bleeding  be  perfonned  in  the  farrier's 
usual  way  of  first  paring  down  the  sole,  and  then 
taking  out  a  piece  of  it  at  the  toe  of  the  frog ;  in 
which  case  a  wound  is  made  often  difficult  to  heal, 
and  through  \vhich  fungous  granulations  from  the  ' 
sensible  ptu-ts  beneath  will  obstinately  sjjring  :  i 
but,  after  the  sole  has  been  well  thinned,  let  a  j 
groove  be  cut  with  the  rounded  head  of  a  small 
drawing-knife,  at  the  junction  of  the  sole  and  tlie 
cnist  (see  z  in  the  next  cut,  p.  432).  The  large 
vein  at  the  toe  will  thus  be  opened,  or  the  groove 
may  be  widened  backward  until  it  is  found.  When 
the  blood  begins  to  appear,  the  vein  may  be  more 
freely  opened  by  a  small  lancet  tlirust  horizontally 
under  the  sole,  and  almost  any  quantity  of  blood 
may  be  easily  procured.  The  immersion  of  the 
foot  in  warm  water  will  cause  the  blood  to  flow 
more  rapidly.  A  sufficient  quantity  having  been 
withdrawn,  a  bit  of  tow  should  be  placed  in  the 
groove,  and   a  patten   shoe  tacked   on.  by  which 


the  heels  may  be  raised  from  the  ground,  and 
much  tension  removed  from  the  sinews.  The 
bleeding  will  thus  be  immediately  stopped,  and 
the  wound  will  readily  heal. 

As  a  local  application,  no  hot  farrier's  oil 
should  come  near  the  part,  but  the  leg  should  be 
well  fomented  with  warm  water  two  or  three 
times  in  the  day,  and  half  an  hour  at  each  time. 
Between  the  fomentations,  the  leg  should  he  en- 
closed in  a  poultice  of  linseed-meal.  Any  herb 
that  pleases  the  owner  may  be  added  to  the  fo- 
mentation, or  vinegar  or  Goulard's  extract  to  the 
poultice  ;  for  the  beneficial  effect  of  both  depends 
simply  on  the  warmth  of  the  water  and  the  mois- 
ture of  the  poultice.  All  stimulating  applications 
will  infallibly  aggravate  the  mischief 

The  horse  beginning  to  put  his  foot  better  to 
the  ground,  and  to  bear  pressure  on  the  part,  and 
the  heat  having  disappeared,  the  object  to  be  ac- 
complished is  changed.  Recurrence  of  the  inflam- 
mation must  be  prevented,  the  enlargement  must 
be  got  rid  of,  and  the  parts  must  be  strengthened. 
The  two  latter  purposes  cannot  be  better  effected 
than  by  using  an  elastic  bandage — one  of  thin 
flannel  will  be  the  best.  This  will  sustain  and 
sujjport  the  limb,  while  by  few  means  are  the 
absorbents  sooner  induced  to  take  up  the  effused 
coagulable  matter  of  which  the  swelling  is  com- 
posed, than  by  moderate  pressure.  If  the  bandage 
is  kept  wet  with  vinegar — to  each  pint  of  which  a 
quarter  of  a  pint  of  spirit  of  wine  has  been  added 
— the  skin  will  be  slightly  stimulated  and  con- 
tracted, and  the  cold  produced  by  the  constant 
evaporation  will  tend  to  subdue  the  remaining  and 
deep-seated  inflammation.  This  bandage  should 
be  daily  tightened  in  pi'oportion  as  the  parts  are 
capable  of  bearing  increased  pressure,  and  the 
treatment  should  be  persisted  in  for  a  fortnight. 
If,  at  the  expiration  of  that  period,  there  is  no 
swelling,  tenderness,  or  heat,  the  horse  may  gra- 
dually, and  very  cautiously,  be  put  to  his  usual 
work. 

Should  there,  however,  remain  the  slightest 
lameness  or  considerable  enlargement,  the  leg 
must  be  blistered,  and,  indeed,  it  would  seldom  be 
bud  practice  to  blister  after  everj'  case  of  severe 
sprain  ;  for  the  inflammation  may  lie  deep  in  the 
sheath  of  the  tendons,  and  the  part  once  sprained 
may  long  remain  weak,  and  subject  to  renewed 
injury,  not  only  from  unusual,  but  even  ordinary 
exertion.  If  a  blister  is  resorted  to,  time  should 
be  given  for  it  to  produce  its  gradual  and  full 
effect,  and  the  horse  should  be  afterwards  turned 
out  for  one  or  two  months.  We  must  here  be 
permitted  to  repeat  that  a  blister  should  never  be 
used  while  any  heat  or  tenderness  remains  about 
the  part,  otherwise  the  slightest  injury  may  be, 
and  often  is,  converted  into  incurable  lameness. 
Very  severe  sprains,  or,  much  oftcner,  sprains 


THE    HORSE. 


4.31 


badly  treated,  may  require  the  application  of  the 
cuulery.  If  from  long-continued  iullammation 
the  structure  of  the  part  is  materially  altered — if 
the  swelling  is  becoming  callous,  or  the  skin  is 
thickened  and  prevents  the  free  motion  of  the 
limb,  no  stimulus  short  of  the  heated  iron  will  be 
sufficient  to  rouse  the  absorbents  to  remove  the 
injurious  deposit.  The  principal  use  of  firing  is 
to  rouse  the  absorbents  to  such  increased  action 
that  they  shall  take  up  and  remove  the  diseased 
thickness  of  the  skin,  and  likewise  the  unnatural 
deposit  in  the  cellular  substance  beneath.  The 
firing  should  be  applied  in  straight  lines,  because 
the  skin,  contracting  by  the  application  of  the 
cautery,  and  gradually  regaining  its  elastic  nature, 
will  thus  form  the  best  bandage  over  the  weakened 
part.  It  should  likewise  be  as  deep  as  it  can  be 
applied  without  penetrating  the  skin.  Here, 
even  more  particularly  than  in  the  blister,  time 
should  be  given  for  the  full  action  of  the  firing. 
This  removal  of  diseased  matter  is  a  work  of  slow 
progress.  Many  weeks  pass  away  before  it  is  per- 
fectly accomplished ;  and,  after  firing,  the  horse 
should  have  at  least  a  six  months',  and  it  would  be 
better  if  he  could  be  given  a  twelve  months'  run  at 
grass.  When  the  animal  has  been  set  to  work  in 
a  few  weeks,  and  the  enlargement  remains,  or 
lameness  returns,  the  fault  is  to  be  attributed  to 
the  impatience  of  the  owner,  and  not  to  the  want  of 
power  in  the  operation  or  skill  in  the  operator. 

Farriers  are  apt  to  blister  immediately  after 
firing.  A  blister  ma}'  be  useful  six  weeks  or  two 
months  after  firing,  if  lameness  remains  ;  but  can 
never  be  wanted  immediately  after  the  severe 
operation  of  the  cautery.  If  the  iron  has  been 
skilfully  applied,  subsequent  blistering  inflicts  on 
the  animal,  already  sufficiently  tortured,  much 
unnecessaiy  and  useless  pain,  and  should  never  be 
resorted  to  by  him  who  possesses  the  slightest 
feeling  of  humanity. 

In  examining  a  horse  for  purchase,  the  closest 
attention  should  be  paid  to  the  appearance  of 
these  flexor  tendons.  If  there  is  any  thickness 
of  cellular  substance  around  them,  that  horse  has 
been  sprained  violentlj-.  or  the  sprain  has  not 
been  properly  treated.  This  thickening  will  pro- 
bably fetter  the  motion  of  the  tendon,  and  dispose 
the  part  to  the  recurrence  of  inflammation  and 
lameness.  Such  a  horse,  although  at  the  time 
perfectly  free  from  lameness,  should  be  regarded 
with  suspicion,  and  cannot  fairly  be  considered  as 
sound.  He  is  'only  patched  up  for  a  while,  and 
will  probably  fail  at  the  close  of  the  first  day's 
hard  work. 


WIND  GALI.S. 

In  the  neighbourhood  of  the  fetlock  there  are 
occasionally  found  considerable  enlargements, 
oftener  on  the  hind-leg  than  the  fore-one,  which 
are  denominated  wind-galls  (e,  p.  436.)  Between 
the  tendons  and  other  parts,  and  wherever  the 
tendons  are  exposed  to  pressure  or  friction,  and 
particularly  about  their  extremities,  little  bags 
or  sacs  are  placed,  containing  and  suff'ering  to 
ooze  slowly  from  them  a  mucous  fluid  to  lubricate 
the  parts.  From  undue  pressure,  and  that  most 
frequently  caused  by  violent  action  and  straining 
of  the  tendons,  or,  often,  from  some  pi'edisposition 
about  the  horse,  these  little  sacs  are  injured. 
They  take  on  inflammation,  and  sometimes  be- 
come large  and  indurated.  There  are  few  horses 
perfectly  free  from  them.  When  they  first  ap- 
pear, and  until  the  inflammation  subsides,  they 
may  be  accompanied  by  some  degree  of  lameness  ; 
but  otherwise,  except  when  they  attain  a  gi'eat 
size,  they  do  not  interfere  ^^■ith  the  action  of  the 
animal,  or  cause  any  considerable  unsoundness. 
The  fari-iers  used  to  suppose  that  they  contained 
wind — hence  their  name,  wind-galls ;  and  hence 
the  practice  of  opening  them,  by  which  dreadful 
inflammation  was  often  produced,  and  many  a 
valuable  horse  destroyed.  It  is  not  uncommon 
for  wind-galls  entirely  to  disappear  in  aged  horses. 
A  slight  wind-gall  will  scarcely  be  subjected 
to  treatment ;  but  if  these  tumours  are  numerous 
and  large,  and  seem  to  impede  the  motion  of  the 
limb,  they  may  be  attacked  first  by  bandage.  The 
roller  should  be  of  flannel,  and  soft  pads  should 
be  placed  on  each  of  the  enlargements,  and  bound 
down  tightly  upon  them.  The  bandage  should 
also  be  wetted  with  the  lotion  recommended  for 
sprain  of  the  back-sinews.  The  wind-gall  mil 
often  diminish  or  disappear  by  this  treatment,  but 
will  too  frequently  return  when  the  horse  is  again 
hardly  worked.  A  blister  is  a  more  effectual,  but 
too  often  temporary  remedy.  Wind-galls  will 
return  with  the  renewal  of  work.  Filing  is  still 
more  certain,  if  the  tumours  are  sufficiently  large 
and  annojing  to  justify  our  having  recoui-se  to 
measures  so  severe ;  for  it  will  not  only  eff'ect  the 
immediate  absorption  of  the  fluid,  and  the  re- 
duction of  the  swelling,  but,  by  contracting  the 
sldn,  will  act  as  a  permanent  bandage,  and  there- 
fore prevent  the  reappearance  of  the  tumom\ 
The  iodine  and  mercurial  ointments  have  occa- 
sionally been  used  vrith  advantage  in  the  pro- 
portion of  three  pai-ts  of  the  former  to  two  of 
the  latter. 


432 


THE    HOKSE. 


THK    PASTERNS. 


a  The  shank-bone. 

b  The  upper  and  larger  pastern-bone. 

c  The  sessamoid-bone, 

d  The  lower  or  smaller  pastern-bone. 

e  The  navicular  or  shuttie-bone. 

/  The  coffin-bone,  or  bone  of  the  foot 

g  The  suspensory  ligament,  inserted  into  the  sessaraoid  bone. 

h  A  continuation  of  the  suspensory  ligament,  inserted  into  the 
smaller  pastern  bone. 

t  The  small  inelastic  ligament,  tying  down  the  sessamoid  bone 
to  the  larger  pastern-bone. 

k  A  long  ligament  reaching  from  the  pastern  bone  to  the  knee. 

I  The  extensor  tendon  in.serted  into  both  the  pasterns  and  the 
coffin-bone. 

m  The  tendon  of  the  perforating  flexor  inserted  into  the  coffin- 
bone,  after  having  passed  over  the  navicular  bone. 

n  The  .seat  of  Ihe  navicular  joint  lameness. 

o  The  inner  or  .sensible  frog. 

p  The  cleft  of  the  homy  frog. 

q  A  ligauienl  uniting  the  navicular  bone  to  the  smaller  pastern. 

r  A  ligament  uniting  the  navicular  bone  to  the  coffin-bone. 

s  The  sensible  sole,  between  the  coffin-bone  and  the  horny  sole. 

/  The  horny  sole. 

u  The  crust  or  wall  of  tlie  foot. 

V  The  sensible  laminEe  to  which  the  crust  is  attached. 

w  The  coronary  ring  of  the  crust. 

X  The  covering  of  the  coronary  ligament  from  which  the  crust 
is  secreted. 

z  Place  of  bleeding  at  the  toe. 

At  the  back  of  the  shauk  just  below  the  knee, 
and  in  the  space  between  the  two  splint-bones,  is 
found  an  important  ligament,  admirably  adapted 
to  obviate  concussion.  It  originates  from  the  head 
of  the  shank-bone,  and  also  from  the  heads  of  the 
splint-bones ;  then,  descending  down  the  leg,  it 
fills  the  groove  between  the  splint-bones,  but  is 
not  attached  to  either  of  them.  A  little  lower 
down  it  expands  on  either  side,  and,  approaching 
the  pasterns,  bifurcates,  and  the  branches  are  in 
serted  into  two  little  bones  found  at  the  back  of  the 
upper  pastern,  one  on  each  side,  called  the  sessa- 
moid bones.  (See  page  345,  and  in  this  cut,  which 
represents  the  pastern  and  foot,  sawn  through  the 


centre.)  The  bones  form  a  kind  of  joint  both 
with  the  lower  head  of  the  shank-bone  and  the 
upper  pastern-bone,  to  both  of  which  they  are 
united  by  ligaments  (i  and  ff),  but  much  more 
closely  tied  to  the  pastern  than  to  the  shank.  The 
flexor  tendons  pass  down  between  tliem  through  a 
large  mucous  bag  to  relieve  them  from  the  friction 
to  which,  in  so  confined  a  situation,  they  would  be 
exposed.  The  suspensory  ligament  is  continued 
over  the  sessamoids,  and  afterwards  obliquely  for- 
ward over  the  pastern  to  unite  with  the  long  ex- 
tensor tendon,  and  downward  to  the  perforated 
tendon,  which  it  surrounds  and  fixes  in  its  place, 
and  also  to  the  smaller  pastem-bone. 

It  will  be  easy  to  perceive,  from  this  description 
of  the  situation  of  the  suspensory  ligament,  why 
splints  placed  backward  on  the  leg  are  more  likely 
to  produce  lameness  than  those  which  are  found  on 
the  side  of  it.  They  may  interfere  with  the  mo- 
tion of  this  ligament,  or,  if  they  are  Hrge,  may 
bruise  and  wound  it. 

The  principal  action  of  these  ligaments  is  with 
the  sessamoid  bones,  which  they  seem  to  suspend 
in  their  places,  and  they  are  therefore  called  the 
suspensory  ligaments.  The  pasterns  (see  preced- 
ing cut)  are  united  to  the  shank  in  an  oblique  direc- 
tion, differing  in  degree  in  the  different  breeds  of 
horses,  and  in  each  adapted  to  the  purpose  for 
which  that  breed  was  designed.  The  weight  falls 
upon  the  pastern  in  the  direction  of  the  shank- 
bone,  and  the  pastern  being  set  on  obliquely,  a 
portion  of  that  weight  must  be  communicated  to 
the  sessamoids.  JNluch  concussion  is  saved  by  the 
yielding  of  the  pasterns,  in  consequence  of  their 
oblique  direction  ;  and  the  concussion  which  would 
be  produced  by  that  portion  of  weight  which  falls 
on  the  sessamoid  bones  is  completely  destroyed, 
for  there  is  no  bone  underneath  to  receive  it. 
They  are  suspended  by  this  ligament- — an  elastic 
ligament,  which  gradually  yields  to,  and  is 
lengthened  by,  the  force  impressed  upon  it,  and 
in  this  gradual  yielding  and  lengthening,  mate- 
rially lessening,  or  generally  preventing,  all  pain- 
ful or  dangerous  concussion. 

If  the  ligament  lengthens,  the  sessamoid  hones 
must  descend  when  the  weight  is  thrown  on  them, 
and  it  ivould  appear  that  they  do  so.  If  the  tho- 
rough-bred horse  with  his  long  pasterns  is  carefully 
observed  as  he  stands,  the  tuft  at  the  fetlock  wall 
be  some  inches  from  the  turf;  but  when  he  is  in 
rapid  motion,  and  the  weight  is  throwii  violently 
on  this  joint,  the  tuft  descends  and  sweeps  the 
very  ground.  This,  however,  is  from  the  com- 
bined action  of  the  fetlock  and  pastern-joints,  and 
the  sessamoid-bones.  The  sessamoids  do  not  ac- 
tually descend ;  but  they  revolve,  they  partly 
tm'n  over.  The  strong  ligament  by  which  they 
are  attached  to  the  pastern-bone  acts  as  a  hinge, 
and  the  projecting  part  of  the  bone  to  which  the 


THE    HORSE. 


433 


suspensory  ligament  is  united,  turns  round  with 
the  pressure  of  the  weight ;  so  that  part  of  the 
bone  becomes  lower.  How  is  it  raised  again '! 
This  ligament,  strangely  constructed  as  a  liga- 
ment, is  elastic.  It  yields  to  the  force  impressed 
upon  it  and  lengthens  ;  but  as  soon  as  the  foot  is 
lifted  from  the  ground,  and  the  weight  no  longer 
presses,  and  the  force  is  removed,  its  elastic 
power  is  exerted,  and  it  regains  its  former  dimen- 
sions, and  the  sessamoid-bone  springs  back  into  its 
place,  and  by  that  forcible  return  assists  in  raising 
the  limb.* 

It  may  be  supposed  that  ligaments  of  this  cha- 
racter, and  discharging  such  functions,  will  occa- 
sionally be  subject  to  injuiy,  and,  principally,  to 
strains.  Mr.  W.  C.  Spoonerf  gives  a  very  satis- 
factory account  of  this.  He  says  that  "  hunters 
and  race-horses  are  considerably  more  liable  to 
lesions  of  the  suspensory  ligament  than  any  other 
description  of  horses.  The  character  of  these 
strains  is  verj'  rarely  so  acute  as  that  of  the  tendons. 
They  generally  come  on  gradually  with  little  in- 
flammation or  lameness.  Occasionally  the  injury 
is  sudden  and  severe,  but  then  it  is  rarely  confined 
to  these  ligaments,  for  although  they  may  be  prin- 
cipally involved,  the  neighbouring  parts  are  gene- 
rally implicated.  The  usual  symptoms  are  a  slight 
enlargement  and  lameness  at  first,  or  there  may  be 
the  former  without  the  latter.  The  enlargement 
is  commonly  confined  to  the  ligament  below  the 
place  of  bifurcation,  and  sometimes  one  division 
alone  is  affected.  With  the  exception  of  strains  of 
the  flexor  sinews,  this  unfits  more  animals  for 
racing  than  any  other  cause — indeed  horses  are 
rarely  or  never  fit  for  the  turf  after  the  suspensory 
ligaments  have  been  diseased,"  or  for  hunting. 

The  case  being  evidently  a  lesion  of  the  sus- 
pensory ligament,  nothhig  sliort  of  firing  will  be  of 
service. 

The  length  and  obliquity  of  the  pastern  vary 
in  the  different  breeds  of  horses,  and  on  it  depends 
the  elastic  action  of  the  animal,  and  the  easiness 
of  his  paces.  The  pastern  must  be  long  in  pro- 
portion to  its  obliquity,  or  the  fetlock  will  be  too 
close  to  the  ground,  and,  in  rapid  action,  come  vio- 
lently into  contact  with  it.  It  is  necessaiy  that  the 
fetlock  should  be  elevated  a  certain  distance  from 
the  ground,  and  this  may  be  effected  either  by  a 

*  Mr.  Perrivall  very  clearly  describes  this  ;  ''  Furthermore,  it 
seems  to  us  tliat  these  elastic  parts  assist  in  the  elevation  of  the 
feet  from  the  ground  in  those  paces  in  which  they  are  called  into 
sudden  and  I'orcible  action.  The  suspensory  ligament,  by  its 
reaction,  instantaneously  after  its  extension,  aids  the  tiexor  nmscles 
in  bending  the  pastern  joints.  The  astonishing  activity  and  ex- 
pedition displayed  in  the  movemems  of  the  race-horse  at  speed, 
seem  to  he  referable,  in  part,  to  the  promptitude  with  which  the 
suspensory  ligament  c.^n  act  befure  the  licxor  muscles  are  <luly 
prepared;  the  latter,  wc  should  say  catch,  &%  it  were,  and  then 
direct  the  limb  tirst  snatched  from  the  ground  by  the  powers  of 
elasticity." — Percivall's  Lectures  on  the  Veterinary  Art,  vol.  i 
p.  334. 

+  Mr.  W.  C.  Spooner  on  the  Foot  and  Leg  of  the  Horse,  p.  20S. 


short  and  upright,  or  a  long  and  slanting  pasteni. 
In  proportion  as  the  pasteni  is  oblique  or  slanting, 
two  consequences  will  follow,  less  weight  will  be 
thrown  on  the  pastern,  and  more  on  the  sessa- 
moid,  and,  in  that  proportion,  concussion  \vill  be 
prevented. 

Every  advantage,  however,  has,  to  a  certain 
extent,  its  corresponding  disadvantage.  In  propor- 
tion to  the  obliquity  or  slanting  of  the  pastern, 
will  be  the  stress  on  the  fetlock-joint,  and,  there- 
fore, the  liability  of  that  joint  to  injury  and  strain  ; 
and  also  the  liability  to  sprain  of  the  back-sinews 
from  the  increased  action  and  play  of  the  flexor 
tendons  ;  and  likewise  to  injuries  of  the  pastern- 
joints,  for  the  ligaments  will  be  weak  in  proportion 
to  their  length.  The  long  and  slanting  pastem  is 
advantageous  in  the  race-horse,  from  the  spring- 
iness of  action  and  greater  extent  of  stride  by  which 
it  is  accompanied.  A  less  degree  of  it  is  given  in 
the  hunter  who  is  to  unite  continuance  of  exertion 
with  ease  of  pace.  For  the  hackney  there  should 
be  sufficient  obliquity  to  give  pleasantness  of  going, 
but  not  enough  to  endanger  continuance  and 
strength.  Experience  among  horses  will  alone 
point  out  the  most  advantageous  direction  of  the 
pastern,  for  the  pui-pose  required  ;  but  the  slightest 
observation  will  show  the  necessity  of  considerable 
variety  in  the  structure  of  this  part.  Let  the 
reader  imagine  the  heavy  dray-horse  with  his  short 
and  upright  pasterns  contending  in  the  race;  or 
the  race-horse  with  his  long  and  weak  pasterns, 
endeavouring  to  dig  his  toe  into  the  ground  in 
order  to  move  some  heavy  weight.  The  concus- 
sion which  attends  the  common  action  of  the  cart- 
horse is  little,  because  his  movements  are  slow, 
and  therefore  the  upright  and  strong  pastern  is 
given  to  him,  which  he  can  force  into  the  ground, 
and  on  which  he  can  throw  the  whole  of  his  im- 
mense weight.  The  oblique  pastern  is  given  to 
the  race-horse  because  that  alone  is  compatible 
with  extent  of  stride  and  great  speed.  Except  a 
horse  for  general  purposes,  and  particularly  for 
riding,  is  veiy  hardly  used,  a  little  too  much  obli- 
quity is  a  far  less  evil  than  a  pastem  too  upright. 
While  the  jolting  of  the  upright  pastern  is  an  insuf- 
ferable nuisance  to  the  rider,  it  is  injurious  and 
most  unsafe  to  the  horse,  and  produces  many  dis- 
eases in  the  feet  and  legs,  and  particularly  ring- 
bone, ossification  of  the  cartilages,  and  contracted 
feet. 

Strains  of  the  pasteni  joint  ai"e  not  so  frequent, 
nor  so  severe  as  those  of  the  fetlock,  but  they  are 
not  uncommon,  especially  in  horses  with  pasterns 
naturally  too  upright.  By  careless  observers  they 
are  not  so  readily  detected  as  m  the  fetlock  joint, 
for  the  increased  heat  roimd  the  pastern  joint  may 
be  overlooked. 

The  treatment  will  not  differ  materially  from 
that  of  the  fetlock  joint. 


4M 


txiK  r^snuNs. 


^'-     I 


1/ 


I 


THE    HORSE.  435 

I. .  above  the  in  frout  of  the  bones  are  seen  in  the  accompanying 
oljhs  for  the  j  cut,  in  which  a  represents  the  lower  part  of  the 
,  oth  the  cap-  i  shank-bone ;  b  the  sessamoid-boues ;  c  the  upper  pas- 
iieuts,  which  i  tern  ;  d  the  lower  pastern  ;  and  e  the  coffin-bone  ; 
l-tenis  suffi-  /  are  the  branches  of  the  suspensory  ligaments 
going  to  unite  with  the  extensor  tendon ;  g  the 
long  extensor  tendon  ;  h  ligaments  connecting  the 
two  pasteni-bones  together ;  and  i  the  lateral  car- 
tilages of  the  foot. 

SPEAIN    OF    THE    COFFIN-JOINT. 

The  proof  of  this  is  when  the  lameness  is  sud- 
den, and  the  heat  and  tendeniess  are  principally 
felt  round  the  coronet.       Bleeding   at   the   toe, 
physic,  fomentation,    and  blisters   are   the   usual 
means    adopted.      This    lameness   is   not  easily 
in  by  a  blister  :  and  if  removed,  like 
^tlock  and  of  the  back  sinews,  it  is 
indly  produce  a  great  deal  of 
Mef  in  the  foot.     Sprain 
»ecomes  a  veiy  serious 
'  by  any  external 
leat  round 


\ 


'     [^■(-■p  J   m   the   : 
"r  !  short  upright  Jm 
!if  j  action,  are  oftem -i,  ., 
Ill  Ijects  of  this  disease, 
II    either  of  concussion  or -|.., I  , 
! "'    It  is  also  more  frequent  in  the  hind  U- 
!'l    because  from  the  violent  action  of  tli. 
■•    propelling  the  horse  fonvard,  the  pasterui  uj 

subject  to  ligamentary  injury  behind  than  befoi  t . 
yet  tlie  lameness  is  not  so  great  there,  because  the 
disease  is  confined  principally  to  the  ligaments,  and 
the  bones  have  not  been  injured  by  concussion  ; 
'  while  from  the  position  of  the  fore  limbs,  there 
■vill  generally  be  in  them  injuiy  of  the  bones  to  be 


43G 


THE    HORSE. 


added  to  that  of  the  ligaments.  In  its  early  stage, 
and  when  recognised  only  by  a  bony  enlargement 
on  both  sides  of  the  pastern-joint,  or  in  some  few 
cases  on  one  side  only,  the  lameness  is  not  very  con- 
siderable, and  it  is 
not  impossible  to 
remove  the  disease 
by  active  blistering, 
or  by  the  applica- 
tion of  the  cautery: 
but  there  is  so 
much  wear  and  tear 
in  this  part  of  the 
animal,  that  the  in- 
flammation and  the 
disposition  to  the 
formation  of  bone 
rapidly  spread.  The 
pasterns  first  be- 
come connected  to- 
gether by  bone  in- 
stead of  ligament, 
and  thence  results 
■what  is  called  an 
anchylosed  or  fixed 
joint.  From  this 
joint  the  disease 
proceeds  to  the 
cartilages  of  the 
foot,  and  to  the 
union  between  the 
lower  pastern,  and 
the  coffin  and  navi- 
cular bones.  The 
motion  of  these 
parts  likewise  is 
impeded  or  lost, 
and  the  whole  of 
the  foot  becomes 
one  mass  of  spongy 
bone.  From  a  dis- 
position to  spread, 
and  at  first  around 
the  pastern-joint, 
which  is  situated 
just  above  the  co- 
ronet, the  disease 
has  acquired  the 
name  of  ringbone. 

This  will  be 
the  proper  place  to  introduce  a  bird's-eye  view  of 
some  of  the  principal  lamenesses  to  which  the  fore 
extremities  of  the  horse  are  subject. 

At  a  is  a  representation  of  the  capped  hock, 
or  enlargement  of  the  joint  of  the  elbow. 

b  is  the  tying-in  of  the  leg  below  the  knee. 

c  is  the  most  frequent  situation  of  splint  on  the 
side  of  the  shank-bone,  and  not  producing  lame- 
ness after  its  first  formation,  because  it  does  not 


interfere  with  the  motion  of  the  knee,  nor  injure 
the  suspensory  ligament. 

d  is  the  situation  and  appearance  of  the 
enlargement  accompanying  sprain  of  the  back 
sinews.  This,  however,  is  an  aggravated  case ; 
and  the  sprain  may  be  great,  and  the  lameness 
distressing,  without  all  this  swelling. 

e  is  the  place  of  TOud-gall. 

/  gives  the  appearance  of  ringbone  when  it 
first  appears  on  the  side  of  the  pastern,  about  the 
joint,  and  where  there  is  naturally  some  prominence 
of  bone. 

g  is  the  situation  of  sand-crack  in  the  fore-leg. 

h  the  situation  of  mallenders. 

The  fore-legs,  when  viewed  in  front,  should  be 
widest  at  the  chest,  and  should  gradually  approach 
to  each  other  as  we  descend  towards  the  fetlock. 
The  degree  of  width  must  depend  on  the  purpose 
for  which  the  horse  is  wanted.  The  legs  of  a 
lieavy  draught-horse  can  scarcely  be  too  far  apart. 
His  rounded  chest  enables  him  to  throw  more 
weight  into  the  collar  ;  and  not  being  required  for 
speed,  he  wants  not  that  occasionally  increased 
expansion  of  chest  which  the  circular  form  is  not 
calculated  to  give.  A  hunter,  a  hacluie}',  and  a 
coach-horse  should  have  suflicient  expansion  of  the 
chest,  or  the  legs  sufficiently  wide  apart,  to  leave 
room  for  the  play  of  the  lungs ;  but  depth  more 
than  roundness  of  chest  is  here  required,  be- 
cause the  deep  chest  admits  of  most  expansion 
when  the  horse,  in  rapid  action,  and  the  circulation 
proportionally  quickened,  needs  most  room  to 
breathe :  yet  if  the  breast  is  too  wide,  there  will 
be  considerable  weight  thr(5wn  before,  and  the 
horse  will  be  heavy  in  hand  and  unsafe. 

Whether  the  legs  are  near  to  each  other  or 
wide  apart,  they  should  be  straight.  The  elbow 
should  not  have  the  slightest  inclination  inward  or 
outward.  If  it  inclines  towards  the  ribs,  its  action 
will  be  confined,  and  the  leg  will  be  thrown  out- 
ward when  in  motion,  and  describe  a  curious  and 
awkward  curve.  This  will  give  a  peculiar  rolling 
motion,  unpleasant  to  the  rider  and  unsafe  to  the 
animal.  The  toe  will  likewise  be  turned  outward, 
which  will  not  only  prevent  the  foot  from  coming 
flat  on  the  ground  in  its  descent,  but  be  usually 
accompanied  by  cutting,  even  more  certainly  than 
when  the  toe  turns  inward.  If  the  elbow  is  turned 
outward,  the  toes  will  necessarily  be  turned  inward, 
which  is  a  great  unsightliness,  and  to  a  considera- 
ble degree  injurious,  for  the  weight  cannot  be 
perfectly  distributed  over  the  foot — the  bearing 
cannot  be  true.  There  will  also  be  undue  pressure 
on  the  inner  quarter,  a  tendency  to  unsafeness, 
and  a  disposition  to  splint  and  corn.  The  legs 
should  come  down  perpendicularly  from  the  elbow. 
If  they  incline  backward  and  under  the  horse, 
there  is  undue  stress  on  the  extensor  muscles  ; 
and,  the  legs  being  brought  nearer  the  centre  of 


THE    HORSE. 


43-; 


gravit}',  too  great  weight  is  thrown  forward,  and  the 
horse  is  liable  to  knuckle  over  and  become  unsafe. 
If  the  legs  have  a  direction  forward,  the  flexor 
muscles  are  strained,  and  the  action  of  the  horse  is 
awkward  and  confined.     The  toe  should  be  found 


precisely  under  the  point  of  the  shoulder.  If  it  is 
a  little  more  forward,  the  horse  will  probably  be 
deficient  in  action ;  if  it  is  more  under  the  horse, 
unsafeness  will  be  added  to  still  greater  defect  in 
going 


CHAPTER  XVII. 

THE    HIND    LEGS. 


THE    HAUNCH. 

The  haunch  (see  0,  p.  '203,  and  the  cut  p.  418) 
is  composed  of  three  bones.  The  first  is  the  ilium, 
principally  concerned  in  the  formation  of  the 
haimch.  Its  extended  branches  behind  the  flanks 
are  prominent  in  every  horse.  When  they  are 
more  than  usually  wide,  the  animal  is  said  to  be 
ragged-hipped.  A  branch  runs  up  to  the  spine  at 
the  commencement  of  the  sacral  vertebrte  (E),  and 
here  the  haunch-bones  are  firmly  united  with  the 
bones  of  the  spine.  The  ischium,  or  hip-bone,  is 
behind  and  below  the  ilium.  Its  tuberosities  or 
prominences  are  seen  under  the  tail  (cut,  p.  203). 
.  The  pubis  unites  with  the  two  former  below  and 
behind. 

From  the  loins  to  the  setting  on  of  the  tail  a  line 
should  be  carried  on  almost  straight,  or  rounded 
only  in  a  slight  degree.  Thus  the  haunch-bones 
will  be  most  ol)lique,  and  will  produce  a  corre- 
sponding obliquity,  or  slanting  direction,  in  the 
thigh-bone — a  direction  in  which,  as  stated  when 
the  fore  legs  were  described,  the  muscles  act  with 
most  advantage.  This  direction  of  the  haunch 
is  characteristic  of  the  thorough-bred  horse ;  and 
by  the  degree  in  which  it  is  found,  we  judge  to  a 
considerable  extent  of  the  breeding  of  the  animal. 
If  the  bones  at  D  and  E,  p.  !263,  take  a  somewhat 
arched  form,  as  they  do  in  the  cart-horse,  it  is  evi- 
dent that  the  haunch-bone  O  would  be  more 
upright.  The  thigh-bone  P  would  likewise  be  so. 
The  stifle  Q  would  not  be  so  far  under  the  body, 
and  the  power  of  the  horse  would  be  considerably 
impaired.  The  oblique  direction  of  the  haunch 
and  thigh  bones,  produced  by  the  straightness  of 
the  line  of  the  spine,  does  not,  as  is  commonly  sup- 
posed, afford  increased  surface  for  the  attachment 
of  muscles,  but  places  the  muscles  in  a  direction 
to  act  with  great  advantage.  It  is  in  the  ad- 
vantageous direction,  quite  as  much  as  in  the 
bulk  of  the  muscle,  that  the  strength  of  the  horse 
consists. 

It  will  be  seen,  from  the  different  cuts,  that 
the  angles  formed  by  the  fore  and  hind  extremities 
have  different  directions.  One  points  forward, 
and  the  other  backward.     The  action  of  the  fore 


legs  thus  least  interferes  with  the  chest,  and  that 
of  the  hind  legs  with  the  belly. 

Width  of  haunch  is  a  pdint  of  gi'eat  conse- 
quence, for  it  evidently  affords  more  room  for 
the  attachment  of  muscles ;  and  even  though  it 
should  be  so  wide  as  to  subject  the  horse  to  the 
charge  of  being  ragged-hipped,  and  maj'  somewhat 
offend  the  eye,  it  will  not  often  be  any  detriment 
to  action.  If  the  loins  are  broad  and  the  horse 
well  ribbed  home,  the  protuberances  of  the  ilium 
can  scarcely  be  too  far  apart.  Many  a  ragged- 
hipped  horse  has  possessed  both  fleetness  and 
strength,  while  but  few  that  were  narrow  across 
the  haunch  could  boast  of  the  latter  quality. 

The  opening  in  the  centre  of  these  bones, 
which  constitutes  the  passage  through  which  the 
young  animal  is  expelled  from  the  mother,  is  large 
in  the  mai'e,  and  in  every  quadruped,  because  there 
cannot,  on  account  of  the  form  of  the  animal,  be 
any  danger  of  abortion  from  the  weight  of  the  fcetus 
pressing  on  the  part. 

The  only  portion  of  these  bones  exposed  to 
injury  or  fracture  are  the  tuberosities  or  promi- 
nences of  the  haunch.  A  fall  or  blow  may  chip 
oft'  or  disunite  a  portion  of  them,  and,  if  so, 
there  are  no  means  of  forcibly  bringing  the  dis- 
united parts  together  again,  and  retaining  them  in 
their  natural  position.  The  power  of  nature,  how- 
ever, will  gradually  unite  them,  but  that  union  will 
be  attended  by  deformity  and  lameness.  A  charge, 
or  very  strong  adhesive  plaster,  across  the  haunch, 
may  be  useful,  as  helping,  in  some  slight  degree, 
to  support  the  parts,  and  hold  them  together. 

THE    THIGH. 

In  the  lower  and  fore  part  of  the  hip-bones  is 
a  deep  cavity  or  cup  for  the  reception  of  the  head 
of  the  thigh-bone.*  Although  in  the  movement 
of  the  hind  legs  there  cannot  be  the  concussion  to 
which  the  fore  legs  are  exposed  (for  the  weight  of 
the  body  is  never  thrown  ^'iolently  upon  them), 
yet  in  the  powerful  action  of  these  limbs  there  is 

•  This,  although  the  true  thigh-bone,  is  so  concealed  by  thick 
muscles  that  its  situation  and  shape  are  not  visible  to  the  eye.  It 
is  therefore  frequently  overlooked  by  horsemen,  who  c.ill  the  next 
bone,  extending  from  the  stilie  to  the  hock,  the  thigh. 

F   V 


438 


THE    HORSE. 


much  strain  on  the  joints,  and  we  shall,  therefore, 
fiml  that  there  are,  in  all  of  them,  admirable  pro- 
visions against  injury.  The  bead  of  the  upper 
bone  of  the  thigh  is  received  into  a  deep  cup  (the 
acetabulum),  by  which  it  is  surrounded  on  every 
side,  and  dislocation  from  which  would  seem  almost 
impossible.  But  the  bony  cup  may  give  way? 
Not  so  ;  provision  is  made  against  this.  All  three 
of  the  haunch-bones  unite  in  the  formation  of  this 
cup,  and  the  sutures  by  which  they  are  held  toge- 
gether  are  of  such  a  nature,  that,  generally  speak- 
ing, no  shock,  or  exertion,  or  accident,  can  disunite 
them.  There  is  even  something  more  m  order  to 
make  the  attachment  doubly  sure.  In  addition  to 
the  usual  capsular  and  other  ligaments,  a  singularly 
strong  one  rises  from  the  base  of  the  cup,  and  is 
inserted  into  the  head  of  the  thigh-bone,  seeming 
as  if  it  would  render  separation  or  dislocation 
altogether  impossible.  Such,  however,  is  the 
strange  power  of  the  muscles  of  the  hind  limbs, 
that,  with  all  these  attachments,  sprain  of  the 
ligaments  of  the  thigh,  or  the  round  bone,  as  horse- 
men call  it,  and  even  dislocation  of  it,  are  occasion- 
ally fomid. 

The  thigh-bone  is  both  the  largest  and  strongest 
in  the  frame.  It  is  short  and  thick,  and  exhibits 
the  most  singular  prominences,  and  roughnesses, 
and  hollows,  for  the  insertion  of  the  immense  muscles 
that  belong  to  it.  Four  prominences,  in  particular, 
called  by  anatomists  trochanters,  two  on  the  out- 
side, one  on  the  inside,  and  one  near  the  head  of 
the  bone,  afford  attachment  to  several  important 
muscles.  The  bead  of  tlie  hone  is  placed  at  right 
angles  with  its  body,  by  which  this  important  ad- 
vantage is  gained,  that  the  motion  of  the  thigh- 
joint  is  principally  limited  to  the  act  of  bending 
and  extending,  although  it  possesses  some  slight 
lateral,  and  even  some  rotatoiy  action.  The  lower 
head  of  the  thigh-bone  is  complicated  in  its  form. 
It  consists  of  two  prominences,  which  are  received 
into  corresponding  depressions  in  the  next  bone, 
and  a  hollow  in  front,  in  which  the  bone  of  the 
knee  or  stifle  plays  as  over  a  perfect  pulley. 

A  short  description  of  the  muscles  of  the  hinder 
extremities  may  not  be  uninteresting  to  the  horse- 
man.    The  next  cut  will  contain  a  few  of  them. 

The  muscles  of  the  hinder  extremity  are  more 
powerful  than  those  of  any  other  part  of  the  frame, 
therefore  an  extraordinary  provision  is  made  to 
confine  them  in  their  respective  situations,  and 
thus  contribute  to  their  security  and  strengtli. 
"When  the  skin  is  stripped  from  any  part,  we  do 
not  at  once  arrive  at  the  muscles,  hut  they  are 
thickly  covered  by  a  dense,  strong,  tendinous  coat, 
intended  to  confine  them  to  their  places.  This 
membrane,  called  the  fascia,  is  of  extraordinary 
strength  in  the  hind  quarter,  and  reaches  over  the 
whole  of  the  haunch  and  thigh,  and  only  ceases  to  be 
found  at  the  hock  where  there  are  no  muscles  to 


he  protected.  If  the  power  of  the  muscles  is  suffi- 
cient to  dislocate  or  fracture  the  thigh-bone,  they 
need  the  support  and  confinement  of  this  tendinous 
coat.  When  this  tendinous  band  is  dissected  off, 
another  is  found  beneath,  which  is  represented  at 
a,  raised  and  turned  back,  larger  than  the  former, 
thicker  and  more  muscular.  It  proceeds  from  the 
haunch-bones  to  the  stifle,  upon  the  fore  and  outer 
part  of  the  haunch  and  thigh,  and  is  intended  to 
tighten  and  strengthen  the  other. 

Under  the  part  of  this  flat  and  binding  muscle, 
wliich  is  represented  in  our  cut  as  raised  from  its 


natural  situation,  is  a  large  round  one  proceeding 
from  the  ilium,  not  far  from  the  cup  which  receives 
the  upper  bone  of  the  thigh,  and  running  straight 
down  this  bone,  and  thence  its  name  rectus.  It  is 
inserted  into  the  bone  of  the  stifle.  An  inspection 
of  the  cut,  p.  263,  will  show  that  it  is  so  situated 
as  to  be  enabled  to  exert  its  great  power  in  the 
most  advantageous  way.  It  is  a  very  prominent 
muscle,  and  possesses  immense  strength.  It  ter- 
minates in  a  tendon,  which  is  short  and  very 
strong,  and  which  is,  before  its  insertion  into  the 
patella,  united  with  the  prolongation  of  the  tendi- 
nous substance  at  (j,  in  the  cut,  p.  439,  and  also 
with  the  tendon  of  the  muscle  at  i,  in  that  cut,  and 
at  c,  in  the  following  cut,  and  which  is  properly 


THE    HORSE. 


4;j9 


called  vastus,  from  its  great  bulk.  Some  have 
divided  this  into  two  muscles :  the  external  and 
internal.  The  external  arising  from  the  outer  sur- 
face of  the  upper  bone  of  the  thigh  ;  the  internal 
from  the  inner  surface  ;  and  they  are  inserted  into 
the  upper  part  of  the  bone  of  the  stifle,  both  on  the 
inner  and  outer  side.  These  muscles  act  at  con- 
siderable mechanical  disadvantage.  They  form  a 
very  slight  angle,  not  at  all  approaching  to  a  right 
angle ;  but  they  are  muscles  of  immense  size, 
and  occupy  all  the  fore  part  of  the  thigh  from  the 
stifle  upwards.  They  are  powerful  extensors  of 
the  thigh,  and  of  the  hinder  leg  generally  ;  for  they 
are  all  inserted  into  the  bone  of  the  knee,  and  that 
is  connected  by  strong  tendons  with  the  hone  of 
the  true  leg. 

On  the  inside  of  the  thigh  are  several  other 
large  fleshy  muscles,  which  will  be  easily  recog- 
nised on  the  thigh  of  the  living  horse.  First  is  a 
long,  narrow,  prominent  muscle,  the  sartorius,  d, 
arising  partly  from  the  lumbar  vertebrae,  and  ex- 
tending down  the  thigh — assisting  in  binding  the 
leg,  and  turning  it  inward — giving  it  a  rotatory 
motion,  and  also  aiding  in  many  of  the  natural 
actions  of  the  horse. 

Next  comes  a  broad,  thin  muscle,  the  gracilis, 
e,  occupying  the  greater  portion  of  the  surface  of 
the  inner  part  of  the  thigh,  and  particularly  the 
prominent  part  of  it.  It  arises  from  the  lower 
portion  of  the  haunch-bone,  and,  in  its  passage 
downward  uniting  with  the  last  muscle,  is  inserted 
with  it  into  the  inner  and  upper  piut  of  the  tibia. 
It  acts  with  great  mechanical  disadvantage,  but 
its  power  is  equal  to  the  task.  It  bends  the  leg 
and  rotates  it  inward. 

Still,  on  the  inside  of  the  thigh,  and  forming 
the  posterior  edge  of  the  thigh  inwards,  and  con- 
tributing much  to  its  bulk,  is  another  important 
muscle,  the  pectineus.  Part  of  it  acts  with  very 
great  mechanical  advantage,  and  powerfully  flexes 
the  thigh  on  the  pelvis,  and  lifts  and  bends  the 
leg.  It  is  one  of  the  most  effectual  of  the  extensor 
muscles.  Considering  the  weight  of  limb  which  it 
has  to  raise  and  flex,  it  had  need  to  possess  great 
power. 

We  now  turn  to  some  of  the  muscles  that  are 
evident  to  the  eye  on  the  outside  of  the  thigh. 

First  is  the  ylatceus  externus,  situated  in  the 
middle  of  the  external  part  of  the  haunch.  It  is 
of  a  triangular  figure,  attached  to  the  antero- 
superior  and  to  the  inferior  spines  of  the  ilium, 
and  is  inserted  into  the  smaller  outer  prominence 
of  the  upper  bone  of  the  thigh.  Next  is  the  great 
glutceus  muscle,  arising  from  the  spinous  and 
transverse  processes  of  several  of  the  bones  of  the 
loins,  and  from  the  sacrum,  and  from  the  different 
edges  of  the  ilium,  and  inserted  into  the  great  pro- 
tuberance of  the  upper  bone  of  the  thigh  (p.  '263), 
behind  and  a  little  above  the  joint  that  unites  the 


thigh  to  the  haunch-bone.     It  is  seen  at  c,  in  this 
cut.    It  constitutes  the  upper  and  outer  part  of  the 

MUSCLFS   OP   THE    OUTSIDE    OF   THE   THIGH. 


h.aunch,  and  gives  that  fulness  and  roundness  to  it 
which  good  judges  so  much  admire  in  the  quarters  of 
the  horse.  It  is  one  of  the  main  instruments  iu 
progression.  When  the  thigh  has  been  brought  for- 
ward under  the  body  by  the  muscles  already 
described,  the  plain  action  of  these  glutEei  muscles 
is  to  extend  the  haunch,  and  force  or  project  the 
body  onward.  To  effect  this  they  must  be  very 
powerful,  and  therefore  they  are  so  large,  and  rise 
from  such  an  extensive  surface.  They  ought,  also, 
to  act  at  great  mechanical  advantage,  and  so,  in  one 
sense,  they  do.  Springing  from  the  loins  and  the 
ilium  and  the  sacrum,  they  act  almost  in  a  right, 
or  perpendicular  line ;  in  that  line  in  which  we 
have  seen  that  the  greatest  power  is  gained. 

There  is  another  and  smaller  glutaus  muscle 
under  that  which  has  been  last  described,  arising 
likewise  from  the  back  of  the  ilium,  inserted  into 
the  same  protuberance  of  the  thigh-bone,  and  assist- 
ing in  the  same  office.     It  is  not  visible  in  the  cut. 

These  muscles,  as  Mr.  Percivall  well  explains 
it,  are  extensors  either  of  the  femoris  upon  the 
pelvis,  or  the  pelvis  and  loins  upon  the  hind  quar- 
ter. When  the  limb  has  been  carried  in  advance 
under  the  body  by  the  muscles  of  the  anterior 

F  F  i 


f 


I 


-l» 


iW 


much  »tnun  on  the  joint*,  and  *«•  sK»1< 
fin.l  th«t  th«-rr  «pc.  in  all  of  th«m«. 
viMon-i   ;i'riit>«t   injnrr       'I'b**   h^"*! 


^«r?r«   of  1' 


protfrted.    If  the  jMwr  of  tk* 

i  .kxal*  or  ftiafi  «k« 

>  ippofft  Mid  flonianMBtaf 

A  (MM  iIm  taaJfaMB  haad  k 

Ix^  ■  CmmI  haaMfdk 

u.«d  aad  tVMd  h«k. 

-b-booM  ••  Ik*  Miflc 


bwrthMth* 
It  pncM^i 
tiMimMd 


tU 


I  wIot  tk*  p«t  «r  tWa  iM  m4 


^ 


;>- 


•  »•# 


in  tW  fruae.     It  t»  *ko(t  mk^ 


•»ir.  <««  <«  tW 


^ 


X^ 


THE    HORSE. 


439 


M 


called  rastus.  from  its  gree  bulk.  Some  have 
divided  this  iuto  two  muscb :  the  external  and 
internal.  The  external  arisi:;  from  the  outer  sur- 
face of  the  upper  bone  of  th  thigh  ;  the  internal 
from  the  inner  surface  :  and  ney  are  inserted  iuto 
the  upper  part  of  the  bone  othe  stitle,  both  on  the 
inner  and  outer  side.  TheS' muscles  act  at  con- 
siderable mechanical  disadvitage.  The_v  form  a 
very  slight  angle,  not  at  all  aproachiug  to  a  right 
angle ;  but  they  are  muses  of  immense  size, 
and  occupy  all  the  fore  part :'  the  thigh  from  the 
stifle  upwards.  They  are  swerful  extensors  of 
the  thigh,  and  of  the  huider  1^  generally  ;  for  they 
are  all  inserted  into  the  bonof  the  knee,  and  that 
is  connected  by  strong  teutns  with  the  bone  of 
the  tnie  leg. 

On  the  inside  of  the  tlgh  are  several  other 
large  fleshy  muscles,  whi'  Iwill  be  easily  recog- 
nised on  the  thigh  of  tlio  :Mg  horse.  First  is  a 
long,  narrow,  promuieut  n  ale,  the  saitoritis,  d, 
arising  partly  from  the  luiair  vertebrae,  and  ex- 
tending dovra  the  thigh — asisting  in  binding  the 
leg,  and  turning  it  inward-giving  it  a  rotatory 
motion,  and  also  aitling  ianany  of  die  natui-jil 
actions  of  the  horse. 

Next  comes  a  broad,  thi  muscle,  the  gracilis, 
e,  occupying  the  greater  paion  of  the  surface  of 
the  inner  part  of  the  thiijb  and  particularly  the 
prominent  part  of  it.  It  -ises  from  the  lower 
portion  of  the  haunch-bom  and,  in  its  passage 
downward  uniting  with  the  st  muscle,  is  inserted 
with  it  into  the  inner  and  u^er  part  of  the  tibia. 
It  acts  with  great  mechanal  disadvantage,  but 
its  power  is  equal  to  the  tik.  It  bends  the  leg 
and  rotates  it  inward. 

Still,  on  the  inside  of  t\  thigh,  and  forming 
the  posterior  edge  of  the  tL;li  inwards,  and  con- 
tributing much  to  its  bulk  is  another  important 
muscle,  the  pectineiis.  Pa  of  it  acts  with  very 
great  mechanical  advantage  uid  powerfully  flexes 
the  thigh  on  the  pelvis,  ari  lifts  and  bends  the 
leg.  It  is  one  of  the  most  eectual  of  the  extensor 
muscles.  Considering  the  eight  of  limb  which  it 
has  to  raise  and  flex,  it  haneed  to  possess  great 
power. 

We  now  turn  to  some  o  the  muscles  that  are 
evident  to  the  eye  on  the  oiside  of  the  thigh. 

First  is  the  f/lutceus  e.'Tnus,  situated  in  the 

liddle  of  the  external  part  f  the  haunch.     It  is 

of  a  triangular   figure,   at -lied    to    the   antero- 

luperior  and  to  the  uii'tri    spines  of  the  ilium, 

id  is  inserted  into  the  su.ler  outer  prominence 

I  the  upper  bone  of  the  th  h.     Next  is  the  great 

fceus   muscle,   arising   liin   the   spinous   and 

Bsverse  processes  of  seval  of  the  bones  of  the 

B,  and  from  the  sacrumaid  from  the  different 

of  the  ilium,  and  inse  ed  into  the  great  pro- 

ance  of  the  upper  bonof  the  thigh  (p.  ^63), 

^d  and  a  little  above  tt  joint  that  unites  the 


thigh  to  the  haunch-bone.     It  is  seen  at  c,  in  this 
cut.    It  constitutes  the  upper  and  outer  pai't  of  the 

MDSCLKS   OF   THE    ODTSIDE    OF   THE    THIGU. 


haunch,  and  gives  that  fidness  and  rouudnesi 
which  good  judges  so  much  admire  in  the  quari 
the  horse.     It  is  one  of  the  main  instrume: 
progression.  When  the  thigh  has  been  brou; 
ward  under   the   body    by   the    muscles   al 
described,  the  plain  action  of  these  glutsei  mi 
is  to  extend  the  haunch,  and  force  or  p: 
body  onward.     To  effect  this  they  mustS 
powerful,  and  therefore  they  are  so  large 
from  such  an  extensive  surface.    They  ought 
to  act  at  great  mechanical  advantage,  and  so, 
sense,  they  do.     Springing  from  the  loins  an^ 
ilium  and  the  sacrum,  they  act  almost  in  a 
or  perpendicular  line ;  in  that  line  in  which 
have  seen  that  the  greatest  power  is  gained 

There  is  another  and  smaller  glutmis  niuscli 
under  that  which  has  been  last  described,  arising 
likewise  from  the  back  of  the  ilium,  inserted  into 
the  same  protuberance  of  the  thigh-bone,  and  assist- 
ing in  the  same  office.     It  is  not  visible  iti  the  cut. 

These  muscles,  as  Mr.  Percivall  well  explains 
it,  are  extensors  either  of  the  femoris  upon  the 
pelvis,  or  the  pelvis  and  loins  upon  the  hind  quar- 
ter. When  the  limb  has  been  carried  in  advance 
under  the  body  by  the  muscles  of  the   anterior 

F  I-  -i 


442 


THE    HORSE. 


■flexor  metatarsi,  or  bender  of  tlie  leg  ;  arising 
from  the  exteraal  condyle  of  the  os  femoris,  and 
inserted  into  the  large  and  small  metatarsal  bones 
It  is  a  muscle  of  considerable  jjower,  although 
disadvantageously  situated,  both  as  to  its  direction 
and  its  being  inserted  so  near  to  the  joint.  It 
flexes  the  hock,  the  joint  turning  somewhat 
imvards. 

At  A;  is  a  short  muscle  extending  from  the 
upper  to  the  lower  thigh-bones  (the  popliteus), 
bending  the  stifle  and  turning  the  limb  inward. 

These  cuts  represent  the  situation  of  some  of 
the  principal  blood-vessels  and  nerves  of  the  hind 
extremities. 

In  the  cut  of  the  inside  of  the  thigh,  p.  438,  p 
represents  the  course  of  the  principal  artery  ;  at  q 
are  blood-vessels  belonging  to  the  groin  ;  at  r  is 
the  large  cutaneous  vein,  or  the  vein  immediately 
under  the  skin.  The  principal  nerves  on  the 
fore  part  of  the  inside  of  the  thigh  pursue  their 
course  at  t,  in  the  direction  of  the  subcutaneous 
vein  ;  and  those  of  the  posterior  part  are  seen  at 
s,  while  at  u  are  those  important  ligamentous  bands 
at  the  bending  of  the  hock  which  confine  the  tendons. 

In  the  cut  of  the  outside  of  the  thigh,  p.  489, 
p  will  give  the  course  of  the  anterior  arteries  and 
veins  ;  q  that  of  the  principal  nerves,  and  coming 
into  sight  below;  and  r  the  bands  described  in 
the  former  plate. 

Also,  in  the  cut  of  the  outside  of  the  shoulder 
and  arm,  p.  420,  the  figm-es  1,  2,  and  3,  designate 
the  places  of  the  principal  artery,  nerve,  and  vein 
of  the  leg ;  4  gives  the  subcutaneous  vein  running 
■within  the  arm  ;  and  5  the  subcutaneous  vein  of 
the  side  of  the  chest. 

In  the  cut  of  the  inside  of  the  arm,  p.  422, 
the  lines  above  represent,  in  the  order  from  the 
front,  the  principal  nerves,  arteries,  and  veins  of 
the  shoulder  and  arm ;  and,  on  the  muscles,  k 
represents  the  principal  subcutaneous  vein  of  the 
inside  of  the  arm,  and  i  the  artery  by  which  it  is 
accompanied. 

The  stifle  joint  is  not  often  subject  to  sprain. 
The  heat  and  tenderness  will  guide  to  the  seat  of 
injury.  Occasionally,  dislocation  of  the  patella 
has  occurred,  and  the  horse  drags  the  injured 
limb  after  him,  or  rests  it  on  the  fetlock  ;  the  aid 
of  a  veterinary  surgeon  is  here  requisite.  The 
muscles  of  the  inside  of  the  thigh  have  sometimes 
been  sprained.  This  may  be  detected  by  difiused 
heat,  or  heat  on  the  inside  of  the  thigh  above  the 
stifle.  Rest,  fomentations,  bleedmg,  and  physic, 
will  be  the  proper  means  of  cure. 

THOKOHGH-PIN. 

Mention  has  been  made  of  u-ind-gaJh  and 
their  treatment.  A  similar  enlargement  is  found 
above  the  hock,  between  the  tendons  of  the  flexor 
of  the  foot  and  the  extensor  of  the  hock.     As  from 


its  situation  it  must  necessarily  project  on  both 
sides  of  the  hock,  in  the  form  of  a  round  swelling, 
it  is  called  a  tlwrovglt-inn,  a,  p.  440.  It  is  an  in- 
dication of  considerable  work,  but  is  rarely  at- 
tended by  lameness.  The  mode  of  treatment  must 
resemble  that  for  wind-galls.  Although  thorough- 
pin  cannot,  perhaps,  be  pronounced  to  be  unsound- 
ness, it  behoves  the  buyer  to  examine  well  a  horse 
that  is  disfigured  by  it,  and  to  ascertain  whether 
undue  work  may  not  have  injured  him  in  other 
respects. 

THE    HOCK. 

This  is  a  most  important  joint,  occasionally  the 
evident,  and  much  oftener  the  unsuspected  seat 
of  lameness,  and  the  proper  formation  of  \Yhich  is 
essentially  connected  with  the  value  of  the  horse. 
It  answers  to  the  ankle  in  the  human  being. 

The  inferior  head  of  the  tibia  is  formed  into  two 
deep  grooves,  with  three  sharpened  ridges,  one  se- 
pai'ating  the  grooves,  and  the  other  two  constituting 
the  sides  of  them.  It  is  seen  at  a  in  the  following 
cut.  It  rests  upon  a  singularly-shaped  bone,  b, 
the  astragalus,  which  has  two  chcular  risings  or 
projections,  and,  with  a  depression  between  them, 
answering  exactly  to  the  irregularities  of  the  tibia. 
These  are  received  and  morticed  into  each  other. 
At  the  posterior  part  its  convex  surface  is  re- 
ceived into  a  concavity  near  the  base  of  another 
bone,  and  with  which  it  is  united  by  veiy  strong 
ligaments.  This  bone,  c,  is  called  the  os  calcis, 
or  bone  of  the  heel,  and  it  prjoects  upwards, 
flattened  at  its  sides,  and  receives,  strongly  im- 
planted into  it,  the  tendons  of  powerful  muscles. 
These  bones  rest  on  two  others,  the  os  cuboides,  d 
(cube-formed),  behind,  and  the  larger  cuneiform 
or  wedge-shaped  bone  e,  in  front.  The  larger 
wedge-shaped  bone  is  supported  by  two  smaller 
ones,  /,  and  these  two  smaller  ones  and  the  cu- 
boides by  the  upper  heads  of  the  shank-bone  g, 
and  the  splint-bones  h.  The  cuboides  is  placed 
on  the  external  splint-bone,  and  the  cannon-bone, 
or  principal  bone  of  the  leg ;  the  small  wedge- 
bone  is  principally  evident  on  the  inner  splint- 
bone,  not  seen  in  the  cut ;  and  the  middle  wedge- 
bone  on  the  shank-bone  only,  g.  These  bones 
are  all  connected  together  by  veiy  strong  liga-  1 
ments,  which  prevent  dislocation,  but  allow  a 
slight  degree  of  motion  between  them,  and  the 
surfaces  which  are  opposed  to  each  other  are 
thickly  covered  by  elastic  cartilage. 

Considering  the  situation  and  action  of  this 
joint,  the  weight  and  stress  thrown  upon  it  must 
be  exceedingly  great,  and  it  is  necessarily  liable  to 
much  injury  in  rapid  and  powerful  motion.  What 
are  the  provisions  to  prevent  injuij  ?  The  grooved 
or  pulley -like  heads  of  the  tibia  and  the  astragalus, 
received  deeply  into  one  another,  and  confined  by 
powerful  ligaments,  admitting  freely  of  liinge  like 


THE    HORSE. 


U3 


action,  but  of  uo  side  motion,  to  wliich  the  joint 
would  otherwise  be  exposed  in  rajoid  movement,  or 

CUT    OF   THE    UOCK. 


'^^ 


on  an  une\en  suiface  A  shght  inspection  of  the 
cut  will  show  that  the  stress  or  weight  throwni  by 
the  tibia  a  on  the  astragalus  6,  does  not  descend 
perpendicularly,  but  in  a  slanting  direction.  By 
this  much  concussion  is  avoided,  or  more  readily 
diffused  among  the  different  bones  ;  and,  the 
joint  consisting  of  six  bones,  each  of  them  covered 
with  elastic  cartilage,  and  each  admitting  of  a 
certain  degree  of  motion,  the  diminished  concus- 
sion is  diffused  among  them  all,  and  thereby  neu- 
tralised and  rendered  comparatively  harmless. 
Each  of  these  bones  is  covered  not  onl}^  by 
cartilage,  but  by  a  membrane  secreting  synovia ; 
so  that,  in  fact,  these  bones  are  formed  into  so 
many  distinct  joints,  separated  from  each  other, 
and  thereby  guarded  from  injury,  yet  united  by 
various  ligaments — possessing  altogether  sufficient 
motion,  yet  bound  together  so  strongly  as  to  defy 


dislocation.  When,  however,  the  work  which  this 
joint  has  to  perform,  and  the  thoughtlessness  and 
cruelty  with  which  that  work  is  often  exacted,  are 
considered,  it  will  not  excite  any  sui-prise  if  this 
necessarily  complicated  mechanism  is  sometimes 
deranged.  The  hock,  from  its  complicated  struc- 
ture and  its  work,  is  the  principal  seat  of  lameness 
behind. 

ENLARGEMENT   OF   THE    HOCK. 

First,  there  is  inflammation,  or  sprain  of  the 
hochjoint  generalhj,  arising  from  sudden  violent 
concussion,  by  some  check  at  speed,  or  over- 
weight, and  attended  with  enlargement  of  the 
whole  joint,  and  great  tenderness  and  lameness. 
This,  however,  like  other  diffused  inflammations, 
is  not  so  untractable  as  an  intense  one  of  a  more 
circumscribed  nature,  and  by  rest  and  fomentation, 
or,  perchance,  firing,  the  limb  recovers  its  action, 
and  the  horse  becomes  fit  for  ordinary  work. 

The  swelling,  however,  does  not  always  subside. 
Enlargement,  spread  over  the  whole  of  the  hock- 
joint,  remains.  A  horse  with  an  enlarged  hock 
must  always  be  regarded  with  suspicion.  In  truth, 
he  is  unsound.  The  parts,  altered  in  structure, 
must  be  to  a  certain  degree  weakened.  The  animal 
may  discharge  his  usual  work  during  a  long  period, 
without  return  of  lameness ;  but  if  one  of  those 
emergencies  should  occur  when  all  his  energies 
require  to  be  exerted,  the  disorganised  and  weak- 
ened part  will  fail.  The  purchase,  therefore,  of  a 
horse  with  enlarged  hock  will  depend  on  circum- 
stances. If  he  has  other  excellences,  he  will  not 
be  uniformly  rejected ;  for  he  may  be  ridden 
or  driven  moderately  for  many  a  year  without 
inconvenience,  yet  one  extra  hard  day's  work  may 
lame  him  for  ever. 

CURB. 

There  are  often  injuries  of  particular  parts  of 
the  hock-joint.  Curb  is  an  affection  of  this  kind. 
It  is  an  enlargement  at  the  back  of  the  hock,  three 
or  four  inches  below  its  point.  It  is  represented  at 
d,  p.  4-10,  and  it  is  either  a  strain  of  the  ring-like 
ligament  which  binds  the  tendons  in  their  place, 
or  of  the  sheath  of  the  tendons;  oftener,  however,  of 
the  ligament  than  of  the  sheath.  Any  sudden 
action  of  the  limb  of  more  than  usual  violence  may 
produce  it,  and  therefore  horses  are  found  to 
"  throw  out  curbs"  after  a  hardly-contested  race,  an 
extraordinaiy  leap,  a  severe  gallop  over  heavy 
ground,  or  a  sudden  check  in  the  gallop.  Young 
horses  are  particularly  liable  to  it,  and  horses  that 
are  coic-hocked  (vide  cut,  p.  440), — whose  hocks 
and  legs  resemble  those  of  the  cow,  the  hocks 
being  turned  inward,  and  the  legs  forming  a  con- 
siderable angle  outwards.  This  is  intelligible 
enough  ;  for  in  hoclvs  so  formed,  the  annular  liga- 
ment must  be  continually  on  the  stretch,  in  order 
to  contiue  the  tendon. 


lU 


THE    HORSE. 


Curbs  are  generally  accompanied  by  considerable 
lameness  at  their  first  appearance,  but  the  swel- 
linfi;  is  not  always  great.  They  are  best  detected 
by  observing  the  leg  sideway. 

Tlie  first  oV>ject  in  attempting  the  cvu-e  is 
to  abate  inflammation,  and  this  will  be  most 
readily  accomplished  by  cold  evaporating  lotions 
frequently  applied  to  the  part.  Equal  portions  of 
spirit  of  wine,  water,  and  vinegar,  will  afford 
an  excellent  application.  It  will  be  almost 
impossible  to  keep  a  bandage  on.  If  the  heat  and 
lameness  are  considerable,  it  will  be  prudent 
to  give  a  dose  of  physic,  and  to  bleed  from  the 
subcutaneous  vein,  whose  course  is  represented  at 
r,  page  438 ;  and  whether  the  injury  is  of  the 
annular  ligament,  or  the  sheath  of  the  tendon, 
more  active  means  will  be  necessaiy  to  perfect  the 
cure.  Either  a  liquid  blister  should  be  rubbed  on 
the  part,  consisting  of  a  ^^nous  or  turpentine  tinc- 
ture of  cantharides,  and  this  daily  applied  until 
some  considerable  swelling  takes  place  ;  or,  what 
is  tlie  preferable  plan,  the  hair  should  be  cut  off, 
and  the  part  blistered  as  soon  as  the  heat  has  been 
subdued.  The  blister  should  be  repeated  until 
the  swelling  has  disappeared,  and  the  horse  goes 
sound.  In  severe  cases  it  may  be  necessary  to 
fire  ;  but  a  fair  trial,  however,  should  be  given  to 
milder  measures.  If  the  iron  is  used,  it  should 
be  applied  in  straight  lines. 

There  are  few  lamenesses  in  which  absolute 
and  long-continued  rest  is  more  requisite.  It 
leaves  the  parts  materially  weakened,  and,  if  the 
horse  is  soon  put  to  work  again,  the  lameness  will 
frequently  return.  No  horse  that  has  had  curbs 
should  be  put  even  to  ordinary  work  in  less  than  a 
month  after  the  apparent  cure,  and,  even  then,  he 
sliould  very  gradually  resume  his  former  habits. 

A  horse  with  a  curb  is  manifestly  unsound. 
A  horse  with  the  vestige  of  curb  should  be  regarded 
with  much  suspicion,  or  generally  condemned  as 
unsound. 

Curb  is  also  an  hereditary  complaint,  and 
therefore  a  horse  that  has  once  suffered  from  it 
should  always  be  regai-ded  with  suspicion,  espe- 
cially if  either  of  the  parents  has  e.thibited  it. 

BOG    SPAVIN. 

The  hock  is  plentifully  furnished  with  reser- 
voirs of  mucus  to  lubricate  the  different  portions 
of  this  complicated  joint.  Some  of  these  are 
found  on  the  inside  of  the  joint,  which  could  not 
be  represented  in  the  cut,  page  443.  From  over- 
exertion of  the  joint  they  become  inflamed,  and 
considerably  enlarged.  They  are  mnd-galls  of  the 
hock.  The  subcutaneous  vein  passes  over  the 
inside  of  the  hock,  and  over  some  of  these  enlarged 
mucous  reservoirs,  and  is  compressed  between 
them  and  the  external  integument, — the  course  of 
the  blood  is  partially  arrested,  and  a  portion  of  the 


vein  below  the  impediment,  and  between  it  and 
the  next  valve,  is  distended,  and  causes  the  soft 
tumour  on  the  inside  of  the  hock,  called  Bog  or 
Blood  spavin. 

This  is  a  very  serious  disease,  attended  with  no 
great,  but  often  permanent  lameness,  and  too  apt 
to  return  when  the  enlargement  has  subsided 
under  medical  treatment.  It  must  be  considered 
as  decided  unsoundness.  In  a  horse  for  slow 
draught  it  is  scarcely  worth  while  even  to  attack  it. 
And  in  one  destined  to  more  rapid  action,  the 
probability  of  a  relapse  should  not  be  forgotten, 
w'hen  the  chances  of  success  and  the  expenses  of 
treatment  are  calculated. 

The  cause  of  the  disease — the  enlarged  mucous 
capsule — lies  deep,  and  is  with  difficulty  operated 
upon.  Uniform  pressure  would  sometimes  cause 
the  absorption  of  the  fluid  contained  in  cysts  or 
bags  like  these,  but,  in  a  joint  of  such  extensive 
motion  as  the  hook,  it  is  difficult,  or  almost  impos- 
sible, to  confine  the  pressure  on  the  precise  spot  at 
which  it  is  required.  Could  it  be  made  to  bear  on 
the  enlarged  bag,  it  would  likewise  press  on  the 
vein,  and  to  a  greater  degree  hinder  the  passage  of 
the  blood,  and  increase  the  dilatation  below  the 
obstruction.  The  old  and  absurd  method  of  pass- 
ing a  ligature  above  and  below  the  enlarged  portion 
of  the  vein,  and  then  dissecting  out  the  tumour,  is 
not,  in  the  advanced  stage  of  veterinary  science, 
practised  by  any  surgeon  who  regards  his  reputa- 
tion. The  only  method  of  relief  which  holds  out 
any  promise  even  of  temporary  success  is  exciting 
considerable  inflammation  on  the  skin,  and  thus 
rousing  the  deeper  seated  absorbents  to  cany 
away  the  fluid  etfused  in  the  enlarged  bag.  For 
this  purpose,  blisters  or  firing  may  be  tried ;  but 
in  the  majority  of  cases  the  disease  will  bid  defi- 
ance to  all  appliances,  or  will  return  and  baffle  our 
hopes  when  we  had  seemed  to  be  accom2)lishing 
our  object. 

A  horse  with  bog  spavin  will  do  for  ordinary 
work.  He  may  draw  in  a  cart,  or  trot  fairly  in  a 
lighter  carriage,  with  little  detriment  to  his  utility ; 
but  he  will  never  do  for  hard  or  rapid  work. 

BONE    SPAVIN. 

A  still  more  formidable  disease  ranks  under 
the  name  of  Spavin,  and  is  an  affection  of  the 
bones  of  the  hock-joint.  It  has  been  stated  that 
the  bones  of  the  leg,  the  shank-bone  g,  page  443, 
and  the  two  small  splint-bones  behind,  h,  support 
the  lower  layer  of  the  bones  of  the  hock.  The 
cube-bone,  d,  rests  principally  on  the  shank-bone, 
and  in  a  slight  degree  on  the  outer  splint-bone. 
The  middle  wedge-bone,  /,  rests  entirely  upon  the 
shank-bone,  and  the  smaller  wedge-bone  presses 
(not  seen  in  the  cut)  in  a  very  slight  degree  on  the 
shank-bone,  but  principally  or  almost  entirely  on 
the  inner  splint-bone.     Then  the  spHnt-bones  sus- 


THE    HOUSE. 


445 


tain  a  very  unequal  degree  of  concussion  and 
■weight.  Not  only  is  the  inner  one  placed  more 
under  the  body  and  nearer  the  centre  of  gravity, 
but  it  has  almost  the  whole  of  the  weight  and  con- 
cussion communicated  to  the  smaller  cuneiform 
bone  carried  on  to  it.  It  is  not,  therefore,  to  be 
wondered  at  tliat,  in  the  violent  action  of  this 
joint  in  galloping,  leaping,  heavy  draught,  and 
especially  in  young  horses,  and  before  the  limbs 
have  become  properly  knit,  the  inner  splint-bone, 
or  its  ligaments,  or  the  substance  which  connects 
it  with  the  shank-bone,  should  suffer  material 
injury. 

The  smith  increases  the  tendency  to  this  by 
his  injudicious  management  of  the  feet.  It  is  a 
common  notion  that  cutting,  and  wounds  in  the 
feet — from  one  foot  treading  on  the  other — are 
prevented  by  putting  on  a  shoe  with  a  calkin  on 
the  outer  heel,  that  is,  the  extremity  of  the  heel 
being  considerably  raised  from  the  ground.  It  is 
not  unusual  to  see  whole  teams  of  horses  with  the 
outer  heel  of  the  hind  foot  considerably  raised 
above  the  other.  This  unequal  bearing,  or  distri- 
bution of  the  weight,  cannot  fail  of  being  injurious. 
It  places  an  unequal  strain  on  the  ligaments  of 
the  joints,  and  particularly  of  the  hock-joint,  and 
increases  the  tendency  to  spavin. 

The  weight  and  concussion  thus  thrown  on  the 
inner  splint-bone  produce  inflammation  of  the 
cartilaginous  substance  that  unites  it  to  the  shank- 
bone.  In  consequence  of  it,  the  cartilage  is 
absorbed,  and  bone  deposited ;  the  union  between 
the  splint-bone  and  the  shank  becomes  bony, 
instead  of  cartilaginous ;  the  degree  of  elastic 
action  between  them  is  destroyed,  and  there  is 
formed  a  splint  of  the  hind  leg.  This  is  uniformly 
on  the  inside  of  the  hind  leg,  because  the  greatest 
weight  and  concussion  are  thrown  on  the  inner 
splint-bones.  As  in  the  fore  leg,  the  disposition 
to  form  bony  matter  having  commenced,  and  the 
cause  which  produced  it  continuing  to  act,  bone 
continues  to  be  deposited,  and  it  generally  appears 
in  the  form  of  a  tumour,  where  the  head  of  the 
splint-bone  is  united  with  the  shank,  and  in  front 
of  that  imion.  It  is  seen  at  c,  page  440.  This  is 
called  Bone  Spavin.  Inflammation  of  the  liga- 
ments of  any  of  the  small  bones  of  the  hock,  pro- 
ceeding to  bony  tumour,  would  equally  class  under 
the  name  of  spavin ;  but,  commonly,  the  disease 
commences  on  the  precise  spot  that  has  been 
described. 

While  spavin  is  forming  there  is  always  lame- 
ness, and  that  frequently  to  a  very  great  degree  : 
but  when  the  membrane  of  the  bone  has  accomo- 
dated itself  to  the  tumour  that  extended  it,  the 
lameness  subsides  or  disappeai"s,  or  depends  upon 
the  degree  in  which  the  bony  deposit  interferes 
with  the  motion  of  the  joint.  It  is  well  known  to 
horsemen,   that  many  a  hunter,  with  spavin  that 


would  cause  his  rejection  by  a  veterinary  surgeon, 
stands  his  work  without  lameness.  The  explana- 
tion is  this  :  there  is  no  reason  why  an  old  bony 
tumour  on  the  outside  of  any  of  the  bones  of  the 
hock,  free  from  connexion  with  the  next  bone,  and 
from  any  tendon,  should  be  at  all  injurious;  as, 
for  instance,  one  immediately  under  e  or/,  p.  443  : 
but  from  the  complicated  nature  of  the  liock,  it  is 
difficult,  if  not  impossible,  to  be  quite  sure  of  the 
place,  or  extent,  from  inspection,  of  the  tumour, 
and,  besides,  the  disposition  to  throw  out  bone 
covered  by  the  tumour,  may  continue  and  extend 
to  the  joint.  The  surgeon,  therefore,  cannot  be 
perfectly  safe  in  pronouncing  a  bone  spavin  to  be 
of  no  consequence.  Horses  with  exceedingly  large 
spavins  are  often  seen  that  are  only  slightly  lame, 
or  that  merely  have  a  stiffness  in  their  gait  at 
first  starting,  but  which  gradually  goes  off  after  a 
little  motion;  while  others,  with  the  bony  tumour 
comparatively  small,  have  the  lameness  so  great  as 
to  destroy  the  usefulness  of  the  horse.  There  is 
always  this  peculiarity  in  the  lameness  of  spavin, 
that  it  abates,  and  sometimes  disappears,  on  exer- 
cise ;  and,  therefore,  a  horse  with  regard  to  which 
there  is  any  suspicion  of  this  affection  should  be 
examined  when  first  in  the  morning  it  is  taken 
from  the  stable. 

If  the  spavin  continues  to  increase,  the  bony 
deposit  first  spreads  over  the  lower  wedge-bones 
/,  p.  44-3,  for  these  are  nearest  to  its  original  seat. 
They  are  capable  of  slight  motion,  and  share  in 
every  action  of  the  joint,  but  their  principal  design 
is  to  obviate  concussion.  The  chief  motion  of  the 
joint,  and  that  compared  with  which  the  motion 
of  the  other  bones  is  scarcely  to  be  regarded,  is 
confined  to  the  tibia  «,  and  the  astragalus  h,  and 
therefore  stiffness  rather  than  lameness  may  ac- 
company spavin,  even  when  it  is  beginning  to 
affect  the  small  bones  of  the  joint.  Hence,  too,  is 
the  advantage  of  these  bones  having  each  its  sepa- 
rate ligaments  and  membranes,  and  constituting  so 
many  distinct  joints,  since  injury  may  happen  to 
some  of  them,  without  the  effect  being  propagated 
to  the  rest.  When  the  bony  deposit  continues  to 
enlarge,  and  takes  in  the  second  layer  of  bones — 
the  larger  wedge-bones  e — and  even  spreads  to  the 
cuboid  bones  on  the  other  side,  the  lameness  may 
not  be  veiy  great,  because  these  are  joints,  or  parts 
of  the  joint,  in  which  the  motion  is  small :  but 
when  it  extends  to  the  union  of  the  tibia  a,  and 
the  astragalus  h — when  the  joint,  in  which  is  the 
chief  motion  of  the  hock,  is  attacked — the  lame- 
ness is  indeed  formidable,  and  the  horse  becomes 
nearly  quite  useless. 

Spavined  horses  are  generally  capable  of  slow 
work.  Tbey  are  equal  to  the  greater  part  of  the 
work  of  the  farm,  and  therefore  they  shoidd  not  be 
always  rejected  by  the  small  farmer,  as  they  may 
generally   be   procured   at   little    price.       These 


446 


THE    HOESE. 


horses  are  not  only  capable  of  agricultural  ^York, 
but  they  generally  improve  under  it.  The  lame- 
ness in  some  degree  abates,  and  even  the  bony 
tumour  to  a  certain  degree  diminishes.  There  is 
sufficient  moderate  motion  and  friction  of  the  limb 
to  rouse  the  absorbents  to  action,  and  cause  them 
to  take  up  a  portion  of  the  bony  matter  thrown  out, 
but  not  enough  to  renew  or  prolong  inflammation. 
It  cannot  be  said  that  the  plough  affords  a  cure  for 
spavin,  but  the  spavined  horse  often  materially  im- 
proves while  working  at  it. 

For  fast  work,  and  for  work  that  must  be  regu- 
larly performed,  spavined  horses  are  not  well  cal- 
culated ;  for  this  lameness  behind  produces  great 
difficulty  in  rising,  and  the  consciousness  that  he 
■will  not  be  able  to  rise  without  painful  effort  occa- 
sionally prevents  the  horse  from  lying  down  at  all ; 
and  the  animal  that  cannot  rest  well,  cannot  long 
travel  far  or  fast. 

The  treatment  of  spavin  is  simple  enough,  but 
far  from  being  always  effectual.  The  owner  of  the 
horse  will  neither  consult  his  own  interest  nor  the 
dictates  of  humanity,  if  he  suffers  the  chisel  and 
mallet,  or  the  gimlet,  or  the  pointed  iron,  or 
arsenic,  to  be  used ;  yet  measures  of  considerable 
severity  must  be  resorted  to.  Repeated  blisters 
will  usually  cause  either  the  absorption  of  the  bony 
deposit,  or  the  abatement  or  removal  of  the  inflam- 
mation of  the  ligaments,  or,  as  a  last  resource,  the 
heated  iron  may  be  applied. 

The  account  of  the  diseases  of  the  hock  is  not 
yet  completed.  It  is  well  known  that  the  horse  is 
frequently  subject  to  lameness  behind,  when  no 
ostensible  cause  for  it  can  be  found,  and  there  is 
no  external  heat  or  enlargement  to  indicate  its 
seat.  Farriers  and  grooms  pronounce  these  to  be 
affections  of  the  stifle,  or  round  bone  ;  or,  if  the 
gait  of  the  horse  and  peculiar  stiffness  of  motion 
point  out  the  hock  as  the  affected  part,  yet  the 
joint  may  be  of  its  natural  size,  and  neither  heat 
nor  tenderness  can  be  discovered.  The  groom  has 
his  own  method  of  unravelling  the  mystery.  He 
says  that  it  is  the  beginning  of  spavin  ;  but  months 
and  years  pass  away,  and  the  spavin  does  not 
appear,  and  the  horse  is  at  length  destroyed  as 
incurably  lame. 

Horsemen  are  indebted  to  Mr.  W.  J.  Goodwin, 
V.S.  to  Her  Majesty,  for  the  discovery  of  the  seat 
of  frequent  lameness  behind.  The  cut,  p.  443, 
represents  the  two  layers  of  small  bones  within  the 
hock — the  larger  wedge-like  bone  e,  above ;  and 
the  middle  /,  and  the  smaller  one  below,  and  it 
will  be  seen  that  almost  the  whole  of  the  weight 
of  the  horse,  communicated  by  the  tibia  a,  is 
thrown  upon  these  bones.  The  cube-bone  d  does 
little  more  than  support  the  point  of  the  hock  c. 
It  is  then  easy  to  imagine  that,  in  the  concussion 
of  hard  work  or  rapid  travelling,  these  bones,  or 
the  delicate  and  sensible  membranes  iu  which  they 


are  wrapped,  may  be  severely  injured.  Repeated 
dissections  of  horses  that  have  been  incurably 
lame  behind,  without  anything  external,  during 
life,  to  point  out  the  place  or  cause  of  lameness, 
have  shown  that  inflammation  of  the  membranes 
lining  these  joints,  and  secreting  the  fluid  that 
lubricates  them,  has  taken  place.* 

Mr.  Goodwin  narrates  a  very  interesting  case 
in  corroboration  of  this  account  of  hock  lameness. 
The  author  of  this  work  had  the  honour  cjf  being 
present  when  the  examination  took  place.  "  The 
patient  was  a  harness  horse  of  unusual  perfection, 
both  in  shape  and  action,  and  was  a  great  favourite 
with  an  illustrious  personage.  He  suddenly  be- 
came lame  behind  on  the  off  leg,  but  without  the 
least  accident  or  alteration  of  structure  to  acco<mt 
for  it.  He  was  turned  out  for  a  short  time,  and 
the  lameness  disappeared.  He  was  then  incauti- 
ously made  to  perform  his  usual  work,  until  per- 
fectly incapacitated  for  it  by  returning  and  aggra- 
vated lameness.  Suspecting  the  seat  of  lameness 
to  be  in  the  hock,  although  the  joint  was  perfectly 
unaltered  in  form,  he  was,  three  months  after  the 
commencement  of  the  lameness,  blistered  and  fired, 
and  placed  either  in  a  loose  place  or  paddock,  as 
circumstances  seemed  to  require.  Not  the  least 
amendment  took  jilace  at  the  end  of  six  months, 
even  in  his  quiescent  state,  and,  aftertwelve  months 
from  the  time  of  liis  being  given  up  for  treatment, 
he  was  destroyed,  his  case  being  naturally  consi- 
dered a  hopeless  one.  Ulceration  of  the  synovial 
membrane  was  found,  taking  its  origin  between 
the  two  cuneiform  bones.  These  bones  had  become 
carious,  and  the  disease  had  gradually  extended 
itself  to  other  parts  of  the  joint.  Mr.  Goodwin 
had  no  doubt  that  if  the  animal  had  been  suffered 
to  work  on  for  any  greater  length  of  time,  necrosis, 
or  anchylosis  of  every  bone  concerned  in  the  hook, 
would  have  been  the  result." — (Veterinarian, 
iii.  158.) 

Much  more  depends,  than  they  who  are  not  well 
accustomed  to  horses  imagine,  on  the  length  of 
the  OS  calcis,  or  projection  of  the  hock.  In  propor- 
tion to  the  length  of  this  bone  will  two  purposes 
Ije  effected.  The  line  of  direction  will  be  more 
advantageous,  for  it  will  be  nearer  to  a  perpendi- 
cular, and  the  arm  of  the  lever  to  which  the  power 
is  applied  will  be  lengthened,  and  thus  mechanical 
advantage  will  be  gained  to  an  almost  incredible 
extent.  The  slightest  lengthening  of  the  point 
of  the  hock  will  wonderfully  tell  in  the  course 
of  a    day's  work,   and   therefore  it   is  that  the 


*  These  opinions  of  the  seat  and  nature  of  obscure  hock-larae- 
ness  are  now  maintained  by  the  majority  of  veterinary  surgeons, 
although  some  of  them  difler  a  little  with  regard  to  the  artii^ulatinn 
that  is  generally  affected,  and  the  manner  in  which  the  depressions 
or  excavations  on  the  sui'lace  of  these  bones  is  eifected.  In  the 
tenth  volume  of  the  "  Veterinarian,"  are  some  valuable  observations 
on  this  subject  by  Professor  Dick,  and  Messrs.  Pritchard  and 
Spooner. 


THE    HORSE. 


U7 


character  of  the  os  calcis  is  of  such  immense 
importance. 

The  point  of  the  hock  is  sometimes  swelled. 
A  soft  fluctuating  tumour  appears  on  it.  This  is 
an  enlargement  of  one  of  the  mucous  bags  of 
■n'hich  mention  has  been  made,  and  that  surrounds 
the  insertion  of  the  tendons  into  the  point  of  the 
hock.     It  is  termed 

CAPPED    HOCK. 

It  is  seldom  accompanied  by  lameness,  and  yet  it 
is  a  somewhat  serious  business,  for  it  is  usually 
produced  by  blows  and  mostly  by  the  injuries 
which  the  horse  inflicts  upon  himself  in  the  act  of 
lucking  :  therefore  it  is  that  a  horse  with  a  capped 
hock  is  veiy  properly  regarded  with  a  suspicious 
eye.  The  whole  of  the  hock  should  be  carefully 
examined,  in  order  to  discover  whether  there  are 
other  marks  of  violence,  and  the  previous  histoiy 
of  the  animal  should  be  carefully  inquired  into. 
Does  he  kick  in  harness  or  in  the  stall,  or  has  he 
been  Ipng  on  a  thin  bed,  or  on  no  bed  at  all ;  and 
thus  may  the  hock  have  been  bruised,  and  the 
swelling  produced  ? 

It  is  exceedingly  difiicult  to  apply  a  bandage 
over  a  capped  hock ;  and  puncturing  the  tumour, 
or  passing  a  seton  through  it.  would  be  a  most 
injudicious  practice.  Blisters,  or  iodine,  repeated 
as  often  as  may  be  necessaiy,  are  the  best  means 
to  be  employed.  Occasionally  the  tumour  ^vill 
spontaneously  disappear ;  but  at  other  times  it  will 
attain  a  large  size,  or  assume  a  callous  structure, 
that  will  bid  defiance  to  all  the  means  that  can  be 
emjsloyed. 

MALLEXDEES  AND  SALLENDERS. 

On  the  inside  of  the  hock,  or  a  little  below  it, 
aS  well  as  at  the  bend  of  the  knee  (h,  p.  436), 
there  is  occasionally  a  scurfy  eruption,  called  nial- 
lenders  in  the  fore  leg,  and  sallenders  in  the  hind 
leg.  They  seldom  produce  lameness ;  but  if  no 
means  are  taken  to  get  rid  of  them,  a  discharge 
proceeds  from  them  which  it  is  afterwards  difficult 
to  stop.  They  usually  indicate  bad  stable  manage- 
ment. 

A  diuretic  ball  should  he  occasionally  given, 
and  an  ointment  of  sugar-of-lead  and  tar,  with 
treble  the  quantity  of  lard,  rubbed  over  the  part. 
Should  this  fail,  a  weak  mercurial  ointment  may 
be  used.     Iodine  has  here  also  been  useful. 

The  Ime  of  direction  of  the  legs  beneath  the 
hocks,  should  not  be  disregarded.  The  leg  should 
descend  perpendicularly  to  the  fetlock.  The  weight 
and  stress  will  thus  be  equally  difi'used,  not  only 
over  the  whole  of  the  hock,  but  also  the  pasterns 
and  the  foot.  Some  horses  have  their  hocks  closer 
than  usual  to  each  other.  The  legs  take  a  divei'- 
gent  direction  outward,  and  the  toes  also  are  turned 
outward.     These  horses  are  said  to  be  Cat  or  Cow 


hocked.  They  are  generally  supposed  to  possess 
considerable  speed.  Perhaps  they  do  so  ;  and  it  is 
thus  accounted  for.  The  cow-hocked  horse  has  his 
legs  not  only  tunned  more  outward,  but  bent  more 
under  him,  and  this  increases  the  distance  between 
the  point  of  the  hock  and  the  tendons  of  the  per- 
forating muscle  :  see  b,  in  the  cut,  page  440.  ■  It 
increases  the  space  which  is  usually  occupied  by 
thorough-pin,  see  a,  in  the  same  page.  Then  the 
point  of  the  hock,  moved  by  the  action  of  the  mus- 
cles, is  enabled  to  describe  a  greater  portion  of  a 
circle ;  and  in  proportion  to  the  increased  space 
passed  over  by  the  point  of  the  hock,  will  the  space 
traversed  by  the  limb  be  increased,  and  so  the 
stride  of  the  horse  may  be  lengthened,  and,  thus 
far,  his  speed  may  be  increased.  But  this  advan- 
tage is  more  than  counterbalanced  by  many  evils. 
This  increased  contraction  of  the  muscles  is  an 
expenditure  of  animal  power;  and,  as  already 
stated,  the  weight  and  the  concussion  being  so 
unequally  distributed  by  this  formation  of  the 
limbs,  some  part  must  be  over-strained  and  over- 
worked, and  injury  must  ensue.  On  this  account 
it  is  that  the  cow-hocked  horse  is  more  subject 
than  others  to  thorough-pin  and  spavin  ;  and  is  so 
disposed  to  curbs,  that  these  hocks  are  denominated 
by  horsemen  ciirby  hocks.  The  mischief  extends 
even  farther  than  this.  Such  a  horse  is  peculiarly 
liable  to  windgall,  sprain  of  the  fetlock,  cutting, 
and  knuclding. 

A  slight  inclination  to  this  form  in  a  strong 
powerful  horse  may  not  be  veiy  objectionable,  but 
a  horse  decidedly  cow-hocked  should  never  be  se- 
lected. 

SWELLED    LEGS. 

The  fore  legs,  but  oftener  the  hind  ones,  and 
especially  in  coarse  horses,  are  sometimes  subject 
to  considerable  enlargement.  Occasionally,  when 
the  horse  does  not  seem  to  labour  under  any  other 
disease,  and  sometimes  from  an  apparent  shifting 
of  disease  from  other  parts,  the  hind  legs  suddenly 
swell  to  an  enormous  degree  from  the  hock  and 
almost  from  the  stifle  to  the  fetlock,  attended  by 
a  greater  or  less  degree  of  heat,  and  tenderness  of 
the  skin,  and  sometimes  excessive  and  ver}-  pecu- 
liar lameness.  The  pulse  likewise  becomes  quick 
and  hard,  and  the  horse  evidently  labours  under 
considerable  fever.  It  is  acute  inflammation  of 
the  cellular  substance  of  the  legs,  and  that  most 
sudden  in  its  attacks,  and  most  violent  in  its  de- 
gree, and  therefore  attended  by  tlie  efiiision  of  a 
considerable  quantity  of  fluid  into  the  cellular 
membrane.  It  occurs  iu  young  horses,  and  in 
those  which  are  over-fed  and  little  exercised.  Fo- 
mentation, diuretics,  or  jjurgatives,  or,  if  there  is 
much  fever,  a  moderate  bleeding  will  often  relieve 
the  distension  almost  as  suddenly  as  it  appeared. 
I        The  kind  of  swelled  legs  most  frequently  occur- 


448 


THE    HOKSE. 


ing  and  most  troublesome  is  of  a  different  nature, 
or  rather  it  is  most  various  in  its  liind  and  causes, 
and  consequences  and  mode  of  treatment.  Some- 
times the  legs  are  filled,  but  there  is  little  lameness 
or  inconvenience.  At  other  times  the  limbs  are 
strangely  gorged,  and  with  a  great  degree  of  stiff- 
ness and  pain.  Occasionally  the  horse  is  ajjpa- 
rently  well  at  night,  but,  on  the  following  moniing, 
one  or  both  of  the  legs  are  tremendously  swollen ; 
and  on  its  being  touched,  the  horse  catches  it  up 
suddenly,  and  nearly  falls  as  he  does  so.  Many 
horses,  in  seemingly  perfect  health,  if  suffered  to 
remain  several  days  without  exercise,  \Yill  have 
swelled  legs.  If  the  case  is  neglected,  abscesses 
appear  in  various  parts  of  the  legs  ;  the  heels  are 
attacked  by  grease,  and,  if  proper  measures  are  not 
adopted,  the  horse  has  an  enlarged  leg  for  life. 

The  cure,  wlien  the  case  has  not  been  too  long 
neglected,  is  sufficiently  jjlain.  Physic  or  diuretics, 
or  both,  must  be  had  recourse  to.  Mild  cases  will 
generally  yield  to  their  influence  ;  but,  if  the  animal 
has  been  neglected,  the  treatment  must  be  decisive. 
If  the  horse  is  in  high  condition  these  should  be 
preceded  or  accompanied  by  bleeding;  but  if  there 
are  any  symptoms  of  debility,  bleeding  would  only 
increase  the  want  of  tone  in  the  vessels. 

Horses  taken  from  grass  and  brought  into  close 
stables  very  speedily  have  swelled  legs,  because 
the  difference  of  food  and  increase  of  nutriment 
rapidly  increase  the  quantity  of  the  circulating 
fluid,  while  the  want  of  exercise  takes  away  the 
means  by  which  it  might  be  got  rid  of.  The  re- 
medy here  is  sufficiently  jjlain.  Swelled  legs, 
however,  may  proceed  from  general  debility.  They 
may  be  the  consequence  of  starvation,  or  disease 
that  has  considerably  weakened  the  animal  ;  and 
these  parts,  being  farthest  from  the  centre  of  cir- 
culation, are  the  first  to  show  the  loss  of  power  by 
the  accumulation  of  fluid  in  them.  Here  the 
means  of  cure  would  be  to  increase  the  general 
strength,  with  which  the  extremities  would  sympa- 
thise. Mild  diuretics  and  tonics  would  therefore 
be  evidently  indicated. 

Horses  in  the  spring  and  fall  are  subject  to 
swelled  legs.  The  powers  of  the  constitution  are 
principally  employed  in  providing  a  new  coat  for 
the  animal,  and  the  extremities  have  not  their 
share  of  vital  influence.  Mingled  cordials  and 
diuretics  are  indicated  here — the  diuretic  to  lessen 
the  quantity  of  the  circulating  fluid,  and  the  cordial 
to  invigorate  the  frame. 

Swelled  legs  are  often  teasing  in  horses  that 
are  in  tolerable  or  good  health ;  but  where  the 
■work  is  somewhat  irregular,  the  cure  consists  in 
giving  more  eqiiable  exercise,  walking  the  horse 
out  daily  when  the  usual  work  is  not  required,  and 
using  plenty  of  friction  in  the  form  of  hand-rubbing. 
Bandages  have  a  greater  and  more  durable  effect, 
for  nothing  tends  more  to  support  the  capillary 


vessels,  and  rouse  the  action  of  the  absorbents, 
than  moderate  pressure.  Hay-bands  will  form  a 
good  bandage  for  the  agricultural  horse,  and  their 
effect  will  probably  be  increased  by  previously 
dipping  them  in  water. 


The  physic,  or  the  diuretic  ball,  may  occasion- 
ally be  used,  but  very  sparingly ;  and  only  when 
they  are  absolutely  required.  In  the  bands  of  the 
owner  of  the  horse,  or  of  the  veterinary  surgeon, 
they  may  be  employed  with  benefit ;  but  in  those 
of  the  carter  or  the  groom  they  will  do  far  more 
harm  than  good.  The  frequent  and  undue  stimulus 
of  the  urinary  organs  by  the  diui'etic  ball,  will  be 
too  often  followed  by  speedy  and  incurable  debility. 
If  the  swelling  bids  defiance  to  exercise  and  fric- 
tion and  bandage,  the  aid  of  the  diuretic  may  be 
resorted  to,  but  never  until  these  have  failed,  unless 
there  is  an  evident  tendency  to  humour  or  grease. 

Swelled  legs,  although  distinct  from  grease,  is 
a  disease  that  is  apt  to  degenerate  into  it.  Grease 
is  a  specific  inflammation  of  the  skin  of  the  heels, 
sometimes  of  the  fore-feet,  but  oftener  of  the  hinder 
ones.  It  is  not  a  contagious  disease,  as  some  have 
asserted,  although  when  it  once  appears  in  a  stable 
it  frequently  attacks  almost  every  horse  in  it.  Bad 
stable  management  is  the  true  cause  of  it. 

There  is  a  peculiarity  about  the  skin  of  the 
heel  of  the  horse.  In  its  healthy  state  there  is  a 
secretion  of  greasy  matter  from  it,  in  order  to  pre- 
vent excoriation  and  chapping,  and  the  skin  is 
soft  and  pliable.  Too  often,  however,  from  bad 
management,  the  secretion  of  this  greasy  matter  is 
stopped,  and  the  skin  of  the  heel  becomes  red,  and 
dry,  and  scurfy.  The  joint  still  continuing  to  be 
extended  and  flexed,  cracks  of  the  skin  begin  to 
appear,  and  these,  if  neglected,  rapidly  extend, 
and  the  heel  becomes  a  mass  of  soreness,  ulcera- 
tion, and  fungus. 

The  distance  of  the  heel  from  the  centre  of 
circulation,  and  the  position  of  the  hind  limbs, 
render  the  return  of  blood  slow  and  difficult. 
Tliere  is  also  more  variation  of  temperature  here 
than  in  any  other  part  of  the  frame.  As  the  horse 
stands  in  the  closed  stable,  the  heat  of  this  part  is 
too  often  increased  by  its  being  embedded  in  straw. 
When  the  stable  door  is  open  the  heels  are  nearest 
to  it,  and  receive  first,  and  most  powerfully,  the 
cold  current  of  air.  When  he  is  taken  from  his 
stable  to  work  the  heels  are  frequently  covered 
with  mire  and  wet,  and  they  are  oftenest  and  most 
intensely  chilled  by  the  long  and  slow  process  of 
evaporation  which  is  taking  place  from  them.  No 
one,  then,  can  wonder  at  the  frequency  with  which 
the  heels  are  attacked  by  inflammation,  and  the 
difficulty  there  is  in  subduing  it. 

Much  error  has  prevailed,  and  it  has  led  to 
considerable    bad   practice,    from   the    notion   of 


THE    HORSE. 


4ii) 


humours  flying  about  the  horse,  and  wliich,  it  is 
said,  must  have  vent  somewhere,  and  attack  the 
heels  as  the  weakest  part  of  the  frame.  Thence 
arise  the  physicking,  and  the  long  course  of  diure- 
tics, which  truly  weaken  the  animal,  and  often  do 
irreparable  mischief. 

Grease  is  a  local  complaint.  It  is  produced 
principally  by  causes  that  act  locally,  and  it  is  most 
successfully  treated  by  local  applications.  Diuretics 
and  purgatives  may  be  useful  in  abating  inflam- 
mation ;  but  the  grand  object  is  to  get  rid  of  the 
inflammatory  action  which  exists  in  the  skin  of 
the  heel,  and  to  heal  the  wounds,  and  remedy  the 
mischief  which  it  has  occasioned. 

The  first  appearance  of  grease  is  usually  a  diy 
and  scurfy  state  of  the  skin  of  the  heel,  with  red- 
ness, heat,  and  itchiness.  The  heel  should  be  well 
but  gently  washed  with  soap  and  water,  and  as  much 
of  the  scurf  detached  as  is  easily  removable.  An 
ointment,  composed  of  one  part  plum,  diacet.  and 
seven  of  adeps  suilliB,  will  usually  supple,  and  cool, 
and  heal  the  part. 

When  cracks  appear,  the  mode  of  treatment 
will  depend  on  their  extent  and  depth.  If  they 
are  but  slight,  a  lotion,  composed  plumbi  sulph. 
jij.  et  alumiuis  3iiij.,  dissolved  in  a  pint  of  water, 
will  often  speedily  dry  them  up,  and  close  them. 
There  is  sometimes  considerable  caprice  in  the 
application  of  this  lotion,  which  has  induced  Pro- 
fessor Morton  to  have  recourse  to  alumen  et  tere- 
binthinus  vulgaris  one  part  each,  and  adeps  suillae 
three  parts,  made  into  an  ointment. 

If  the  cracks  ai'e  deep,  with  an  ichorous  dis- 
charge and  considerable  lameness,  it  will  be  neces- 
sary to  poultice  the  heel.  A  jioultice  of  linseed 
meal  will  be  generally  effective,  unless  the  dis- 
charge is  thin  and  offensive,  when  an  ounce  of 
finely  powdered  charcoal  should  be  mixed  with  the 
linseed  meal ;  or  a  poultice  of  carrots,  boiled  soft 
and  mashed.  The  efficacy  of  a  carrot-poultice  is 
seldom  sufficiently  appreciated  in  cases  like  this. 

When  the  inflammation  and  pain  have  evi- 
dently subsided,  and  the  sores  discharge  good 
matter,  the  calamine  ointment  may  be  applied  with 
advantage  ;  and  the  cure  will  generally  be  quick- 
ened if  a  very  diluted  vitriolic  or  alum  solution  is 
applied. 

The  best  medicine  will  consist  of  mild  aloetic 
balls  ;  gentle  diuretics  being  given  towards  the 
close  of  the  treatment. 

After  the  chaps  or  cracks  have  healed,  the  legs 
will  sometimes  continue  gorged  and  swelled.  A 
flannel  bandage,  evenly  applied  over  the  whole  of 
the  swelled  part,  will  be  very  serviceable ;  or, 
should  the  season  admit  of  it,  a  run  at  grass,  par- 
ticularly spring  grass,  should  be  allowed.  A  blister 
is  inadmissible,  from  the  danger  of  bringing  back 
the  inflammation  of  the  skin,  and  the  discharge 
from  it ;  but  the  actual  cautery,  special  care  being 


taken  not  to  penetrate  the  skin,  may  occasionally 
be  resorted  to. 

In  some  cases  the  cracks  are  not  confined  to 
the  centre  of  the  heels,  but  spread  over  them,  and 
extend  on  the  fetlock,  and  even  up  the  leg,  while 
the  legs  are  exceedingly  swelled,  and  there  is  a 
watery  discharge  from  the  cracks,  and  an  apparent 
oozing  through  the  skin  at  other  places.  The  legs 
are  exceedingly  tender  and  sometimes  hot,  and  there 
is  an  appearance  which  the  farrier  thinks  very 
decisive  as  to  the  state  of  the  disease,  and  which 
the  better  informed  man  should  not  overlook — the 
heels  smoke — the  skin  is  so  hot,  that  the  watery 
fluid  partly  evaporates  as  it  runs  from  the  cracks 
or  oozes  through  the  skin. 

There  will  be  great  danger  in  suddenly  stopping 
this  discharge.  Inflammation  of  a  more  important 
part  has  rapidly  succeeded  to  the  injudicious  at- 
tempt. The  local  application  should  be  directed 
to  the  abatement  of  the  inflammation.  The  poul- 
tices just  referred  to  should  be  diligently  used 
night  and  day,  and  especially  the  carrot-poultice  ; 
and  when  the  heat,  and  tenderness,  and  stiffness 
of  motion  have  diminished,  astringent  lotions  may 
be  applied — either  the  alum  lotion,  or  a  strong 
decoction  of  oak-bark,  changed,  or  used  alternately, 
but  not  mixed.  The  cracks  should  likewise  be 
dressed  with  the  ointment  above-mentioned  ;  and, 
the  moment  the  horse  can  bear  it,  a  flannel  band- 
age should  be  put  on,  reaching  from  the  coronet  to 
three  or  four  inches  above  the  swelling. 

The  medicine  should  be  confined  to  mild  diure- 
tics, mixed  with  one-tliird  part  of  cordial  mash  ; 
or,  if  the  horse  is  gross,  and  the  inflammation  runs 
high,  a  dose  of  physic  may  be  given.  If  the  horse 
is  strong,  and  full  of  flesh,  physic  should  always 
precede  and  sometimes  supersede  the  diuretics. 
In  cases  of  much  debility,  diuretics,  with  aromatics 
or  tonics,  will  be  preferable 

The  feeding  should  likewise  vary  with  the  case, 
but  with  these  rules,  which  admit  of  no  exception, 
that  green  meat  should  be  given,  and  more  espe- 
cially carrots,  when  they  ai'e  not  too  expensive, 
and  mashes,  if  the  horse  will  eat  them,  and  never 
the  full  allowance  of  corn. 

Walking  exercise  should  be  resorted  to  as  soon 
as  the  horse  is  able  to  bear  it,  and  this  by  degrees 
may  be  increased  to  a  gentle  trot. 

From  bad  stable  management  at  first,  and 
neglect  during  the  disease,  a  yet  worse  kind  of 
grease  occasionally  appears.  The  ulceration  ex- 
tends over  the  skin  of  the  heel  and  the  fetlock,  and 
a  fungus  springs  from  the  surface  of  both,  highly 
sensible,  bleeding  at  the  slightest  touch,  and  inter- 
spersed with  scabs.  By  degrees,  portions  of  the 
fungus  bet^in  to  be  covered  with  a  homy  substance 
protruding  in  the  form  of  knobs,  and  collected 
together  in  bunches.  These  are  known  by  the 
name    of   grapes.       A    foetid   and   very  peculiar 


450 


THE    HORSE. 


exudation  proceeds  from  nearly  the  whole  of  the 
unnatural  substance.  The  horse  evidently  suffers 
much,  and  is  gradually  worn  down  by  the  discharge. 
The  assistance  of  a  veterinary  surgeon  is  here 
indispensable. 

Some  horses  are  more  subject  to  grease  than 
others,  particularly  draught  horses,  both  heavy  and 
light,  but  particularly  the  former,  and  if  they  have 
no  degi'ee  of  blood  in  them.  It  was  the  experience 
of  this  which  partly  contributed  to  the  gradual 
change  of  coach  and  other  draught  horses  to  those 
of  a  lighter  breed.  In  the  great  majority  of  cases, 
grease  arises  from  mismanagement  and  neglect. 

Everything  that  has  a  tendency  to  excite  in- 
flammation in  the  skin  of  the  heel  is  a  cause  of 
grease.  Therefore  want  of  exercise  is  a  frequent 
source  of  this  disease.  The  fluid  which  accumu- 
lates about  the  extremities  and  is  unable  to  re- 
turn, is  a  source  of  irritation  by  its  continued 
pressure.  When  high  feeding  is  added  to  irre- 
gular or  deficient  exercise,  the  disease  is  evidently 
still  more  likely  to  be  produced.  Want  of  clean- 
liness in  the  stable  is  a  fruitful  source  of  grease. 
When  the  heels  are  imbedded  in  filth,  they  are 
weakened  by  the  constant  moisture  surrounding 
them — irritated  by  the  acrimony  of  the  dung  and 
the  urine,  and  little  prepared  to  endure  the  cold 
evaporation  to  which  they  are  exposed  when  the 
horse  is  taken  out  of  the  stable.  The  absurd 
practice  of  washing  the  feet  and  legs  of  horses 
when  they  come  from  their  work,  and  either  care- 
lessly sponging  them  down  afterwards,  or  leaving 
them  to  dry  as  they  may,  is,  however,  the  most 
common  origin  of  grease. 

When  the  horse  is  wamned  by  his  work,  and 
the  heels  share  in  the  warmth,  the  momentary 
cold  of  washing  may  not  be  injurious,  if  the  animal 
is  immediately  rubbed  dry ;  yet  even  this  would 
be  better  avoided:  hut  to  w^ash  out  the  heels,  and 
then  leave  them  partially  dry  or  perfectly  wet, 
and  suffering  from  the  extreme  cold  that  is  pro- 
duced by  evaporation  from  a  moist  and  wet  sur- 
face, is  the  most  absurd,  dangerous,  and  injurious 
practice  that  can  be  imagined.  It  is  worse  when 
the  post-horse  or  the  plough-horse  is  plunged  up 
to  his  belly  in  the  river  or  pond,  immediately  after 
his  work.  The  owner  is  little  aware  how  many 
cases  of  inflammation  of  the  lungs,  and  bowels, 
and  feet,  and  heels  follow.     It  would,  therefore, 


be  an  excellent  rule  never  to  wash  the  heels  of 
these  horses.  After  they  have  been  suffered  to 
stand  for  twenty  minutes  in  the  stable,  during 
which  time  the  horse-keeper  or  the  carter  may  be 
employed  in  taking  care  of  the  harness,  or  car- 
riage, or  beginning  to  dress  the  horse,  the  greater 
part  of  the  dirt  which  had  collected  about  the 
heels  may  be  got  rid  of  with  a  dry  brush  ;  and  the 
rest  will  disappear  a  quarter  of  an  hour  afterwards 
under  the  operation  of  a  second  brushing.  The 
trouble  will  not  be  great,  and  the  heels  will  not 
be  chilled  and  subject  to  inflammation. 

There  has  been  some  dispute  as  to  the  pro- 
priety of  cutting  the  hair  from  the  heels.*  Cus- 
tom has  very  properly  retained  the  hair  on  our 
farm-horses.  Nature  would  not  have  given  it 
had  it  not  been  useful.  It  guards  the  heel  from 
being  injured  by  the  inequalities  of  the  ploughed 
field  ;  it  prevents  the  dirt,  in  which  the  heels  are 
constantly  enveloped,  from  reaching  and  caking 
on,  and  irritating  the  skin;  it  hindei'S  the  usual 
moisture  which  is  mixed  with  the  clay  and  mould 
from  reaching  the  skin,  and  ,it  preserves  an  equal 
temperature  in  the  parts.  If  the  hair  is  suffered 
to  remain  on  the  heels  of  the  farm-horses,  there  is 
greater  necessity  for  brashing  and  hand-rubbing 
the  heels,  and  never  washing  them. 

Fashion  and  utility  have  removed  the  hair 
from  the  heels  of  our  hackney  and  carriage 
liorses.  When  the  horse  is  carefully  tended  after 
his  work  is  over,  and  his  legs  quickly  and  com- 
pletely dried,  the  less  hair  he  has  about  them  the 
better,  for  then  both  the  skin  and  the  hair  can 
be  made  perfectly  dry  before  evaporation  begins, 
or  proceeds  so  far  as  to  deprive  the  legs  of  their 
heat.  Grease  is  the  child  of  negligence  and  mis- 
management. It  is  driven  from  our  cavalry,  and 
it  wiil  be  the  fault  of  the  gentleman  and  the 
farmer  if  it  is  not  speedily  banished  from  every 
stable. 

»  Professor  Stewart  has  the  following  observations  :—"  During 
two  very  wet  winters  I  have  had  opportunity  of  observing  the 
results  of  trimming  and  no  trimming,  among  upwards  of  600 
horses.  More  than  300  uf  these  have  been  employed  in  coaching 
and  posting,  or  work  of  a  similar  kind,  and  about  loO  are  cart- 
horses. Grease,  and  other  skin  diseases  of  the  heels  have  been  of 
most  frequent  occmrence  where  the  horses  are  both  trimmed  and 
washed  ;  they  have  been  common  where  the  horses  were  trimmed 
but  not  washed,  and  there  have  been  very  few  cases  where  wash- 
ing or  trimming  were  forbidden  or  neglected." — Slabk  Economy, 
p.  116. 


THE    HOUSE. 


4.51 


CHAPTER  XVIII. 


A  The  external  crust  seen  at  the  quarter. 

B  The  coronary  ring. 

c  The  little  homy  plates  lining  the  crust. 

D  The  same  continued  over  the  bars. 

E  E  The  two  concave  surfaces  of  the  inside  of  the  homy  frog. 

F  That  which  externally  is  the  cleft  of  the  frog. 

G  The  bars. 

u  The  rounded  part  of  the  heels,  belonging  to  the  frog. 

This  smaller  cut  exhibits,  in  as  satisfactory  a 
manner,  the  mechanism  and  structure  of  the  base 
of  the  foot. 


a  a  The  frog. 
b  The  sole. 
c  c  The  bars. 
d  d  The  crust. 


The  foot  is  composed  of  the  horny  box  that 
covers  the  extremities  of  the  horse,  and  the  con- 
tents of  that  box.  The  hoof  or  box  is  composed 
of  the  ci-ust  or  wall,  the  coronary  ring  and  band, 
the  bars,  the  horny  lamiuce,  the  sole,  and  tlie 
horny  frog. 

THE  CRUST  OE  WALL  OF  THE  HOOF. 

The  crust  or  wall,  is  that  portion  which  is  seen 
when  the  foot  is  placed  on  the  ground,  and  reaches 
from  the  termination  of  the  hair  to  the  ground. 
It  is  deepest  in  front,  where  it  is  called  the  toe, 
measuring  there  about  three  inches  and  a  half  in 
depth  (see  cut,  p.  452),  shallower  at  the  sides, 
which  are  denominated  the  quarters,  and  of  least 
extent  behind,  where  it  is  seldom  more  than  an 
inch  and  a  half  in  height,  and  is  termed  the  heel. 
The  crust  in  the  healthy  foot  presents  a  flat  and 
narrow  surface  to  the  ground,  ascending  obliquely 
backwards,    and   possessing  different   degrees   of 


obliquity  in  different  horses.  In  a  sound  hoof 
the  proper  degree  of  obliquity  is  calculated  at 
forty-five  degrees,  or  the  fourth  part  of  a  semi- 
circle, at  the  front  of  the  foot.  When  the  obliquity 
is  greater  than  this,  it  indicates  undue  flatness  of 
the  sole,  and  the  crust  is  said  to  have  "  fallen  in." 
If  the  obliquity  is  veiy  much  increased  the  sole 
projects,  and  is  said  to  be  pumiced  or  convex. 

If  the  foot  is  more  upright,  or  forms  a  greater 
angle  than  forty-five  degrees,  it  indicates  much 
contraction,  and  a  sole  too  concave  ;  and  this  differ- 
ence of  obliquity  is  often  so  great,  that  the  con- 
vexity or  concavity  of  the  sole  may  be  affirmed 
without  the  trouble  of  raising  the  foot  for  the  pm-- 
pose  of  examination. 

It  is  of  some  importance  to  observe  whether 
the  depth  of  the  crust  appears  rapidly  or  slowly  to 
decrease  from  the  front  to  the  heel.  If  the  de- 
crease is  little,  and  even  at  the  heel  the  crust  is 
high  and  deep,  this  indicates  a  foot  liable  to  con- 
traction, sand-crack,  thrush,  and  hiflammation.  The 
pasterns  are  upright,  the  paces  of  that  horse  ai-e 
not  pleasant.  On  the  other  hand,  if  the  cnist 
rapidly  diminishes  in  depth,  and  the  heels  are  low, 
this  is  accompanied  by  too  great  slanting  of  the 
pastem,  and  disposition  to  sprain  in  the  back  sinew. 
The  foot,  generally,  is  liable  to  be  weak  and  flat, 
and  braised,  and  there  is  more  tendency  to  the  fre 
quent,  but  obscure  lameness,  of  which  there  will 
presently  be  occasion  to  treat — the  nav-icular-joint 
disease. 

The  crust  is  composed  of  numerous  homy  fibres, 
connected  together  by  an  elastic  membranous  sub- 
stance, and  extending  from  the  coronet  to  the  base 
of  the  hoof.  It  differs  materially  in  its  texture,  its 
elasticity,  its  growth,  and  its  occasional  fragility, 
according  to  the  state  in  which  it  is  kept,  and  the 
cuTumstances  that  are  acting  upon  it. 

The  exterior  wall  of  the  hoof  should  be  smooth 
and  level.  Protuberances  or  rings  romid  the  crust 
indicate  that  the  horse  has  had  inflammation  in  the 
feet,  and  that  to  such  a  degree,  as  to  produce  an 
unequal  growth  of  bom,  and  probably  to  leave  some 
injurious  consequences  in  the  internal  part  of  the 
foot.  If  there  is  a  depression  or  hollow  in  the  front 
of  the  foot,  it  betrays  a  sinking  of  the  coffin-bone, 
and  a  flat  or  pumiced  sole.  If  there  is  a  hollow  at 
the  quarters,  it  is  the  worst  symptom  of  bad  con- 
traction. 

The  thickness  of  the  crust,  in  the  front  of  the 
foot,  is  rather  more  than  half  an  inch  ;  it  becomes 
gradufiUy  thinner  towards  the  quarters  and  heels, 
but  this  often  varies  to  a  considerable  extent.  In 
some  hoofs,  it  is  not  more  than  half  the  above  thick 


452 


THE    HORSE. 


ness.  If,  however,  there  is  not,  in  the  majority  of 
horses,  more  than  half  an  inch  for  nail-hold  at  the 
toe,  and  not  so  much  at  the  quarters,  it  will  not 
appear  surprising  that  these  horses  are  occasionally 
wounded  in  shoeing,  and  especially  as  some  of 
them  are  very  unmanageable  while  undergoing  this 
process. 

Whilst  the  crust  becomes  thinner  towards  both 
quarters,  it  is  more  so  at  the  inner  quarter  than  at 
the  outer,  because  more  weight  is  thrown  upon  it 
than  upon  the  outer.  IL  is  more  under  the  horse. 
It  is  under  the  inner  splint-bone,  on  which  so 
much  more  of  the  weight  rests  than  on  the  outer ; 
and,  being  thinner,  it  is  able  to  e.xpand  more.  Its 
elasticity  is  called  more  into  play,  and  concussion 
and  injury  are  avoided.  When  the  expansion  of 
the  quarters  is  prevented  by  their  being  nailed  to 
an  unbending  shoe,  the  inner  quarter  suffers  most. 
Corns  are  oftenest  found  there ;  contraction  begins 
there  ;  sand-crack  is  seated  there.  Nature  meant 
that  this  should  be  the  most  yielding  part,  in  order 
to  obviate  concussion,  because  on  it  the  weight  is 
principally  thrown,  and  therefore  when  its  power 
of  yielding  is  taken  away,  it  must  be  the  first  to 
suffer. 

A  careful  observer  will  likewise  perceive  that 
the  inner  quarter  is  higher  than  the  outer.  While 
it  is  thin  to  yield  to  the  shock,  its  increased  surface 
gives  it  sufficient  strength. 

On  account  of  its  thinnesss,  and  the  additional 
weight  which  it  bears,  the  inner  heel  wear's  away 
quicker  than  the  outer ;  a  circumstance  that  should 
never  be  forgotten  by  the  smith.  His  object  is  to 
give  a  plane  and  level  bearing  to  the  whole  of  the 
cnist.  To  accomplish  this,  it  will  be  often  scarcely 
necessaiy  to  remove  anything  from  the  inner  heel, 
for  this  has  already  been  done  by  the  wear  of  the 
foot.  If  he  forgets  this,  as  he  too  often  seems  to 
do,  and  cuts  away  -nith  bis  knife  or  his  buttress  an 
equal  portion  all  round,  he  leaves  the  inner  and 
weaker  quarter  lower  than  the  outer ;  he  throws  an 
uneven  bearing  upon  it ;  and  produces  corns  and 
sandcracks  and  splints,  which  a  little  care  and 
common  sense  might  have  avoided. 

THE    COEONAEY    RING. 

The  crust  does  not  vary  much  in  thickness  (see 
A,  page  451,  and  b,  in  the  accompanying  cut),  until 
near  the  top,  at  the  coronet,  or  union  of  the  hom 
of  the  foot  with  the  skin  of  the 
pasterns,  where  (w,  page  432)  it 
rapidly  gets  thin.  It  is  in  a 
manner  scooped  and  hollowed  out. 
It  likemse  changes  its  colour  and 
consistence,  and  seems  almost 
like  a  continuation  of  the  skin, 
but  easily  separable  from  it  by 
maceration  or  disease.  This  thin 
part  is  called  the  coronary  ring,  x,  p.  432.     It  ex- 


tends round  the  upper  portion  of  the  hoofs,  and 
receives,  within  it,  or  covers,  a  thickened  and  bul- 
bous prolongation  of  the  skin,  called  the  coronary 
ligament  (see  b,  in  the  accompanying  cut).  This 
prolongation  of  the  skin — it  is  nothing  moi-e — is 
thickly  supplied  with  blood-vessels.  It  is  almost 
a  mesh  of  blood-vessels  connected  together  by 
fibrous  texture,  and  many  of  them  are  employed 
in  secreting  or  forming  the  crust  or  wall  of  the 
foot.  Nature  has  enabled  the  sensible  laminae  of 
the  coffin-bone,  c,  which  will  be  presently  described, 
to  secrete  a  certain  quantity  of  hom,  in  order  to 
afford  an  immediate  defence  for  itself  when  the 
crust  is  wounded  or  taken  away.  Of  this  there  is 
proof  when  in  sand-crack  or  quittor  it  is  necessary 
to  remove  a  portion  of  the  crust.  A  pellicle  of 
horn,  or  of  firm  hard  substance  resembling  it,  soon 
covers  the  wound ;  but  the  crust  is  principally 
formed  from  this  coronary  ligament.  Hence  it  is, 
that  in  sand-crack,  quittor,  and  other  diseases  in 
w^hich  strips  of  the  cmst  are  destroyed,  it  is  so  long 
in  being  renewed,  or  growing  dovm.  It  must  pro- 
ceed from  the  coronary  ligament,  and  so  gradually 
creep  Aovra  the  foot  with  the  natural  growth  or 
lengthening  of  the  hom,  of  which,  as  in  the  human 
nail,  a  supply  is  slowly  given  to  answer  to  the  wear 
and  tear  of  the  part. 

Below  the  coronary  ligament  is  a  thin  strip  of 
homy  matter,  w'hich  has  been  traced  to  the  frog, 
and  has  been  supposed  by  some  to  be  connected 
with  the  support  or  action  of  that  body,  but  which 
is  evidently  intended  to  add  to  the  security  of  the 
part  on  which  it  is  found,  and  to  bind  together 
those  various  substances  which  are  collected  at  the 
coronet.  It  resembles,  more  than  anything  else, 
the  strij)  of  skin  that  surrounds  the  root  of  the 
hmnan  nail,  and  which  is  placed  there  to  strengthen 
the  union  of  the  nail  with  the  substance  from  which 
it  proceeds 

THE    BARS. 

At  the  back  part  of  the  foot  the  wall  of  the 
hoof,  instead  of  continuing  round  and  forming  a 
circle,  is  suddenly  bent  in  as  in  the  small  cut,  in 
page  451 ,  where  cl  represents  the  base  of  the  crust, 
and  e  its  inflection  or  bending  at  the  heel.  The 
bars  are,  in  fact,  a  continuation  of  the  crust,  form- 
ing an  acute  angle,  and  meeting  at  a  point  at  the 
toe  of  the  frog — see  a,  b,  and  c,  in  the  smaller  cuts 
— and  the  inside  of  the  bars,  like  the  inside  of  the 
crust — see  the  first  and  larger  cut — presents  a 
continuance  of  the  homy  leaves,  showing  that  it  is 
a  part  of  the  same  substance,  and  helping  to  dis- 
charge the  same  office. 

It  needs  only  the  slightest  consideration  of  the 
cut,  or  of  the  natural  hoof,  to  show  the  importance 
of  the  bars.  The  arch  which  these  form  on  either 
side  between  the  frog  and  the  quarters,  is  admirably 
contrived  both  to  admit  of  and  to  limit  to  its  proper 


THE    nOliSE. 


4.>3 


extent  the  expansion  of  the  foot.  Wlien  the  foot 
is  placed  on  the  ground,  and  the  weight  of  the 
animal  is  thrown  on  the  leaves  of  whii^h  mention 
has  just  been  made,  these  arches  will  shorten  and 
widen,  in  order  to  admit  of  the  expansion  of  the 
quarters — the  bow  returning  to  its  natural  curve, 
aiul  powerfully  assisting  the  foot  in  regaining  its 
usual  form.  It  can  also  be  conceived  that  these 
bars  must  form  a  powerful  protection  against  the 
contraction,  or  u'iring  in,  of  the  quarters.  A  mo- 
ment's inspection  of  the  cut  {aee  g,  p.  4.51)  will 
show  that,  if  the  bars  are  taken  away,  there  will 
be  nothing  to  resist  the  contraction  or  falling  in  of 
the  quarters  when  the  foot  is  exposed  to  any  disease 
or  bad  management  that  would  induce  it  to  con- 
tract. One  moment's  observation  of  them  will  also 
render  evident  the  security  which  they  afford  to 
the  frog  (/),  and  the  effectual  protection  which 
they  give  to  the  lateral  portions  of  the  foot. 

Then  appears  the  necessity  of  jiassing  lightly 
over  them,  and  leaving  prominent,  when  the  foot 
is  pared  for  shoeing,  that  which  so  many  smiths 
cut  perfectly  away.  They  imagine  that  it  gives 
a  more  open  appearance  to  the  foot  of  the  horse. 
Horses  shod  for  the  purpose  of  sale  have  usually 
the  bars  removed  with  this  view ;  and  the  smiths 
in  the  neighbourhood  of  the  metropolis  and  large 
towns,  shoeing  for  dealers,  too  often  habitually 
piursue,  with  regard  to  all  their  customers,  the  in- 
jui'ious  practice  of  removing  the  bars.  The  hornj' 
frog,  deprived  of  its  guard,  will  speedily  contract, 
and  become  elevated  and  thrushy  ;  and  the  whole 
of  the  heel,  having  lost  the  power  of  resilience,  or 
reaction,  which  the  curve  between  the  bar  c  and  the 
crust  rf  gave  it  (vide  p.  451,  cut),  will  speedily  fall  in. 

THE    HOENT   LAMIN-E. 

The  inside  of  the  cn<st  is  covered  by  thin 
horny  leaves  (c,  p.  4.51),  extending  all  round  it, 
and  reaching  from  the  coronary  ring  to  the  toe. 
They  are  about  500  in  number,  broadest  at  their 
base,  and  terminating  in  the  most  delicate  expan- 
sion of  horn.  They  not  a  little  resemble  the  inner 
surface  of  a  mushroom.  In  front  they  nin  in  a 
direction  from  the  coronet  to  the  toe,  and  towards 
the  quarters  they  are  more  slanting  from  behind 
forwards.  They  correspond,  as  will  be  presently 
shown,  with  similar  cartilaginous  and  fleshy  leaves 
on  the  surface  of  the  cotBn-bone,  and  form  a  beau- 
ful  elastic  body,  by  which  the  whole  weight  of  the 
horse  is  supported. 

THE    SOLE 

Is  under  and  occupies  the  greater  portion  of  the 
concave  and  elastic  surface  of  the  foot  (see  h,  p. 
451),  extending  from  the  crust  to  the  bars  and  frog. 
It  is  not  so  thick  as  the  crust,  because,  notwith- 
standing its  situation,  it  does  not  support  so  much 
■weight  as  the  crust ;  and  because  it  was  intended 


to  expand,  in  order  to  prevent  concussion,  when , 
by  the  descent  of  the  bone  of  the  foot,  the  weight 
was  thrown  upon  it.  It  is  not  so  brittle  as  the 
crust,  and  it  is  more  elastic  than  it.  It  is  thickest 
at  the  toe  (see  t,  p.  43;i),  because  the  first  and 
principal  stress  is  thrown  on  that  part.  The  coffin- 
bone  /  is  driven  forward  and  downward  in  that 
direction.  It  is  likewise  thicker  where  it  unites 
with  the  crust  than  it  is  towards  the  centre,  for  a 
similar  and  evident  reason,  because  there  the 
weight  is  first  and  principally  thrown. 

In  a  state  of  nature  it  is,  to  a  certain  degree, 
hollow.  The  reason  of  this  is  plain.  It  is  intended 
to  descend  or  yield  with  the  weight  of  the  horse, 
and  by  that  gradual  descent  or  yielding  most 
materially  lessen  the  shock  which  would  result 
from  the  sudden  action  of  the  weight  of  the  animal 
in  rapid  and  violent  exercise  ;  and  this  descent  can 
only  be  given  by  a  hollow  sole.  A  flat  sole,  already 
pressing  upon  the  ground,  could  not  be  brought 
lower ;  nor  could  the  functions  of  the  frog  be  then 
discharged ;  nor  would  the  foot  have  so  secure  a 
hold.  Then  if  the  sole  is  naturally  hollow,  and 
hollow  because  it  must  descend,  the  smith  should 
not  interfere  with  this  important  action.  When 
the  foot  will  bear  it,  he  must  pare  out  sufficient  of 
the  horn  to  preserve  the  proper  concavity ;  also  a 
small  portion  at  the  toe  and  near  the  crust,  and 
cutting  deeper  towards  the  centre.  He  must  put 
on  a  shoe  which  shall  not  prevent  the  descent  of 
the  sole,  and  which  not  only  shall  not  press  upon 
it,  but  shall  leave  sufficient  room  between  it  and 
the  sole  to  admit  of  this  descent.  If  the  sole  is 
pressed  upon  by  the  coffin-bone  during  the  length- 
ening of  the  ehistic  lamiufe,  and  the  shoe  will  not 
permit  its  descent,  the  sensible  part  between  the 
coffin-bone  and  the  horn  will  necessarily  be  bruised, 
and  inflammation  and  lameness  will  ensue.  It  is 
from  this  cause,  that  if  a  stone  insinuates  itself  be- 
tween the  shoe  and  the  sole,  it  produces  so  much 
lameness.  Of  the  too  great  concavity  of  the  sole, 
or  the  want  of  concavity  in  it,  we  shall  treat  when 
we  arrive  at  diseases  of  the  foot. 

THE    FROG. 

In  the  space  between  the  bars,  and  accurately 
filling  it,  is  the  Frog.  It  is  a  triangular  portion 
of  horn,  projecting  from  the  sole,  almost  on  a  level 
with  the  crust,  and  covering  and  defending  a  soft 
and  elastic  substance  called  the  sensible  frog.  It 
is  wide  at  the  heels,  and  there  extending  beyond  a 
portion  of  the  crust ;  narrowing  rapidly  when  it 
begins  to  be  confined  between  the  bars,  and  termi- 
nating in  a  point  at  somewhat  more  than  half  the 
distance  from  the  heel  to  the  toe.  It  consists  of 
two  rounded  or  projecting  surfaces,  with  a  fissure 
or  cleft  between  them  reaching  half  way  Ao\w\  the 
frog,  and  the  two  portions  again  uniting  to  form 
the  point  or  toe  of  the  frog. 


4o4 


THE    HORSE. 


The  frog  is  firmly  united  to  the  sole,  but  it  is 
perfectly  distinct  from  it.  It  is  of  a  different 
nature,  being  softer,  and  far  more  elastic  ;  and  it  is 
secreted  from  a  different  surface,  for  it  is  thrown 
out  from  the  substance  which  it  covers.  It  very 
much  resembles  a  wedge  with  the  sharp  point  for- 
wards ;  and  it  is  placed  towards  the  back  part  of 
the  foot.  The  foot  is  seldom  put  flush  and  flat 
upon  the  ground,  but  in  a  direction  downwards,  yet 
somewhat  forwards  ;  then  the  frog  evidently  gives 
safety  to  the  tread  of  the  animal,  for  it  occasionally 
ploughs  itself  into  the  ground,  and  prevents  the 
horse  from  slipping.  This  is  of  considerable  con- 
sequence, when  some  of  the  paces  of  the  horse  are 
recollected,  in  which  his  heels  evidently  come  first 
to  the  ground,  and  in  which  the  danger  from 
slipping  would  he  very  great.  Reference  needs 
only  be  made  to  the  gallop  as  illustrative  of  this. 

The  frog  being  placed  at,  and  filling  the  hinder 
part  of  the  foot,  discharges  a  portion  of  the  duty 
sustained  by  the  crust ;  for  it  supports  the  ^veight 
of  the  animal.  It  assists,  likewise,  and  that  to  a 
material  degree,  in  the  expansion  of  the  foot.  It 
is  formed  internally  of  two  prominences  on  the 
sides  (see  a,  p.  37'2),  and  a  cleft  in  the  centre,  pre- 
senting two  concavities  with  a  shsu'p  p)'ojection  in 
the  middle,  and  a  gradually  rounded  one  on  each 
side.  It  is  also  composed  of  a  substance  peculiarly 
flexible  and  elastic.  What  can  be  so  well  adapted 
for  the  expansion  of  the  foot  when  a  portion  of  the 
weight  of  the  body  is  thro\\Ti  on  it  ?  How  easily 
will  these  irregular  surfaces  yield  and  spread  out, 
and  how  readily  return  again  to  their  natural  state  ? 
In  this  view,  therefore,  the  horny  frog  is  a  power- 
ful agent  in  opening  the  foot;  and  the  diminution 
of  the  substance  of  the  frog,  and  its  elevation  above 
the  ground,  are  both  the  cause  and  the  consequence 
of  contraction — the  cause,  as  being  able  no  longer 
powerfully  to  act  in  expanding  the  heels,  and  the 
consequence,  as  obeying  a  law  of  nature,  by  which 
that  which  no  longer  discharges  its  natural  function 
is  graduallj'  removed.  It  is,  however,  the  cover 
and  defence  of  the  internal  and  sensible  frog,  which 
will  be  presently  treated  of;  enough,  however,  has 
been  said  to  show  the  absurdity  of  the  common 
jn-uCtice  of  unsparingly  cutting  it  away.  In  order 
to  discharge,  in  any  degree,  some  of  the  offices 
which  we  have  assigned  to  it,  and  fidly  to  discharge 
even  one  of  them,  it  must  come  in  occasional  con- 
tact -nith  the  ground.  In  the  imshod  horse  it  is 
constantly  so  :  but  tlie  additional  support  given  by 
the  shoes,  and  more  especially  the  hard  roads  over 
which  the  horse  is  now  compelled  to  travel,  render 
this  complete  exposure  of  the  frog  to  the  ground, 
not  only  unnecessary,  but  injurious.  Being  of  so 
nmch  softer  consistence  than  the  rest  of  the  foot, 
it  woidd  be  speedily  worn  away  :  occasional  pres- 
sure, however,  or  contact  with  the  ground,  it  must 
have. 


The  rough  and  detached  parts  should  be  cut 
off  at  each  shoeing,  and  the  substance  of  the  frog 
itself,  so  as  to  bring  it  just  above  or  within  the 
level  of  the  shoe.  It  will  then,  in  the  descent  of 
the  sole,  when  the  weight  of  the  horse  is  thrown 
upon  it  in  the  putting  down  of  the  foot,  descend 
likewise,  and  pressing  upon  the  ground,  do  its 
duty  :  while  it  will  be  defended  from  the  wear,  and 
bruise,  and  injury  that  it  would  receive  if  it  came 
upon  the  ground  with  the  first  and  full  shock  of 
the  weight.  This  will  be  the  proper  guide  to  the 
smith  in  shoeing,  and  to  the  proprietor  in  tlie 
direction  which  he  gives.  The  latter  should  often 
look  to  this,  for  it  is  a  point  of  very  great  moment. 
A  few  smiths  carry  the  notion  of  fror/  pressure  to 
an  absurd  extent,  and  leave  the  frog  beyond 
the  level  of  the  sole, — a  practice  which  is  dange- 
rous in  the  horse  of  slow  draught,  and  destructive 
to  the  hackney  or  the  hunter ;  but  the  majority  of 
them  err  in  a  contrary  way,  and,  cutting  off  too 
much  of  the  frog,  lift  it  above  the  ground,  and 
destroy  its  principal  use.  It  should  be  left  just 
above,  or  within  the  level  of  the  shoe: 

THE    COFFIN-BONE. 

The  interior  part  of  the  foot  must  now  be  con- 
sidered. The  lower  pastern,  a  small  portion  of 
which  (see  d,  p.  433)  is  contained  in  the  homy 
box,  has  been  already  described,  p.  435. — Beneath 
it,  and  altogether  inclosed  in  the  hoof,  is  the 
cofliu-bone,  or  proper  bone  of  the  foot  (see  /,  p. 
432,  and  d,  fig.  1,  p.  435).  It  is  fitted  to,  and 
fills  the  fore  part  of  the  hoof,  occupying  about  half 
of  it.  It  is  of  a  light  and  spongy  structure  (see  </, 
fig.  1,  p.  435),  and  filled  with  numerous  minute 
foramina.  Through  these  pass  the  blood-vessels 
and  nerves  of  the  foot,  which  are  necessarily 
numerous,  considering  the  important  and  various 
secretions  there  carrying  on,  and  the  circulation 
through  the  foot,  which  could  not  possibly  be 
kept  up  if  these  vessels  did  not  run  through  the 
substance  of  the  bone.  Considering  the  manner 
in  which  this  bone  is  inclosed  in  the  horny  box, 
and  yet  the  important  surfaces  around  and  below 
it  that  are  to  be  nouvislied  with  blood,  the  circula- 
tion which  is  thus  carried  on  within  the  very 
body  of  the  bone  is  one  of  the  most  beautiful  pro- 
visions of  nature  that  is  to  be  found  in  the  whole 
frame.  No  inconvenience  can  arise  from  occa- 
sional or  constant  pressure,  but  the  bone  allows 
free  passage  to  the  blood,  and  protects  it  from 
every  possible  obstruction. 

The  fore  part  of  the  coffin-bone  is  not  only 
thus  perforated,  but  it  is  curiously  rougliened  for 
the  attachment  of  the  numerous  minute  lamime 
about  to  be  described.  On  its  upper  surface  it 
presents  a  concavity  for  the  head  of  the  lower  pas- 
tern, p.  435.  In  front,  immediately  above  d,  is  a 
striking  prominence,  into  which  is  inserted  the 


THE    HOUSE. 


4  ")0 


extensor  tendon  of  the  foot.  At  the  back,  e,  p.  4l)-j, 
it  is  sloped  for  articulation  with  the  navicular  l)one, 
and  more  underneath,  is  a  depression  for  the  recep- 
tion of  the  perforating  flexor  tendon  m,  continued 
down  the  leg,  passing  over  the  navicular  hone  at  n, 
and  at  length  inserted  into  this  bone.  On  either 
side,  as  seen  p.  435,  are  projections  called  the 
wings  or  heels  of  the  cofflu-ljone,  and  at  the  bot- 
tom it  is  hollowed  to  answer  to  the  convexity  of  the 
internal  part  of  the  sole. 

That  which  deserves  most  attention  in  the 
coffin-bone  is  the  production  of  the  numerous 
lamintE  round  its  front  and  sides.  They  are  pro- 
longations of  the  thick  and  elastic  membrane 
covering  it,  and  consist  of  cartilaginous,  fleshy 
plates,  proceeding  from  it,  rumiing  Aovra  the 
coffin-bone,  and  corresponding  with  and  received 
between  the  horny  leaves  that  line  the  inside  of 
the  hoof-bone — each  horny  plate  being  received 
between  two  sensitive  plates,  and  vice  versa.  These 
laminfe  are  exceedingly  sensitive  and  vascular,  and 
elastic,  and,  as  first  simply  and  beautifully  ex- 
plained by  Mr.  Percivall,  their  elasticity  is  not 
inherent  in  the  lamiuiB,  but  in  the  substance 
which  coiniects  these  laminae  with  the  cofiin-bone, 
and  which,  while  it  contains  highly  elastic  proper- 
ties, affords  a  convenient  bed  for  the  numerous 
vessels  that  secrete  the  laminte.  While  the 
animal  is  at  rest,  the  whole  weight  of  the  horse  is 
supported  by  them,  and  not  by  the  sole.  This 
extraordinary  fact  has  been  put  to  the  test  of 
experiment.  The  sole,  bars,  and  frog  were  re- 
moved from  the  foot  of  a  horse,  and  yet  as  he 
stood,  the  coffin-bone  did  not  protrude,  or  in  the 
slightest  degree  descend ;  but  when  the  rapidity 
with  which  the  foot  descends  is  added  to  the 
weight  of  the  horse,  these  little  leaves,  horn}'  and 
fleshy,  gradually  lengthen,  and  suffer  the  bones  to 
press  upon  the  sole.  The  sole  then  descends,  and 
in  descending,  expands  ;  and  so,  by  an  admirable 
mechanism,  the  violent  shock  which  would  be  pro- 
duced by  the  pressure  of  such  a  weight  as  that  of 
the  horse,  and  the  velocity  with  which  it  descends, 
is  lessened  or  destroyed,  and  the  complicated 
apparatus  of  the  foot  remains  uninjured.  When 
the  foot  is  again  lifted,  and  the  weight  which 
pressed  upon  it  is  removed,  the  principle  of  elas- 
ticity is  called  into  exercise,  and  by  it  the  sole 
resumes  its  concavity,  and  the  horny  frog  its  folded 
state  ; — the  quarters  return  to  their  former  situa- 
tion,— the  leaves  regain  their  former  length,  and 
everything  is  prepared  for  a  repetition  of  action. 

THE    SENSIBLE    SOLE. 

Between  the  coffin-bone  and  the  horny  sole  is 
situated  the  sensible  sole,  p.  432,  formed  above  of 
a  substance  of  a  ligamentous  or  tendinous  nature, 
and  below  of  a  cuticular  or  skin-like  substance 
plentifully  supplied  with  blood-vessels.      It  was 


placi'd  between  the  coffin-bone  and  the  sole,  by  its 
yielding  structure  to  assist  in  preventing  concus- 
sion, and  also  to  form  a  supply  of  horn  for  the 
sole.  It  extends  beyond  the  coffin-bone,  but  not 
at  all  under  the  frog.  Leaving  a  space  for  the 
frog,  it  proceeds  over  the  bars,  and  there  is 
covered  by  some  laminre,  to  unite  with  those  that 
have  been  described,  p.  451,  as  found  in  the 
bars.  It  is  here  likewise  thicker,  and  more 
elastic,  and  by  its  elasticity  is  evidently  assisting 
in  obviating  concussion.  It  is  supplied  with  ner- 
vous fibres,  and  is  highly  sensiljle,  as  the  slightast 
experience  in  horses  will  evince.  The  lameness 
which  ensues  from  the  jiressure  of  a  stone  or 
of  the  shoe  on  the  sole  is  caused  by  inflammation 
of  the  sensible  sole.  Corns  result  from  bruise 
and  inflammation  of  the  sensible  sole,  between  the 
crust  and  the  bar. 

THE    SENSIBLE    FROG. 

The  coffin-bone  does  not  occupy  more  than  one- 
half  of  the  hoof.  The  posterior  part  is  filled  by  a 
soft  mass,  partly  ligamentous,  and  partly  tendinous 
(o,  p.  432).  Its  shape  below  corresponds  with 
the  cavities  of  the  horny  frog ;  in  front  it  is 
attached  to  the  inferior  part  of  the  coffin-bone  ;  and 
farther  back,  it  adheres  to  the  lower  part  of  the 
cartilages  of  the  heels,  where  they  begin  to  form 
the  rounded  protuberances  that  constitute  the  heel 
of  the  foot.  It  occupies  the  whole  of  the  back 
part  of  the  foot  above  the  horay  frog  and  between 
the  cartilages.  Running  immediately  above  the 
fi'og,  and  along  the  greater  part  of  it,  we  find  the 
perforans  flexor  tendon,  which  passes  over  the 
navicular  bone,  e,  p.  432,  and  is  inserted  into  the 
heel  of  the  coffin-bone. 

THE    NAVICULAR    BONE 

Is  placed  behind  and  beneath  the  lower  pastern- 
bone,  and  behind  and  above  the  heel  of  the  coffin- 
bone,  e,  p.  432,  so  that  it  forms  a  joint  with  both 
bones,  and  answers  a  very  important  office  in 
sti'engthening  the  union  between  these  parts,  in 
receiving  a  portion  of  the  weight  which  is  thrown 
on  the  lower  pastern,  and  in  enablmg  the  flexor 
tendon  to  act  with  more  advantage.  Supposing 
that  this  tendon  wei"e  inserted  into  the  coffin-bone 
mthout  the  intervention  of  the  navicular  bone,  it 
w'ould  act  at  great  mechanical  disadvant.nge  in 
bending  the  pastern,  for  it  is  inserted  near  the  end 
of  the  coffin-bone,  and  the  weight,  concentrated 
about  the  middle  of  the  bone,  is  far  off,  and  re- 
quires a  great  power  to  raise  it;  but  when  the 
navicular  bone  is  interposed,  the  centre  of  motion 
becomes  the  posterior  edge  of  that  bone,  where  it 
is  in  contact  with  the  tendon,  and  then  it  will  bo 
seen  that  the  distance  of  the  power  from  the  centra 
of  motion  is  nearly  or  quite  the  same  as  the  weiglit, 
and  very  great  expenditure  of  muscular  power  will 

G    G    2 


456 


THE    HOESE. 


be  saved.  In  the  one  case,  the  power  must  be  at 
least  double  the  weight,  in  the  other  they  will  be 
nearly  equal ;  and  also  the  angle  at  which  the 
tendon  is  inserted,  is  considerably  more  advanta- 
geous. Perhaps  this  is  the  principal  use  of  the 
navicular  bone  ;  yet  at  the  same  time  we  are  aware 
of  the  benefit  which  accrues  (see  p.  432)  from  a 
portion  of  the  weight  being  taken  from  the  coffln- 
bone,  and  thrown  on  the  navicular  bone,  and  from 
it  on  the  tendon,  and  the  tendon  resting  on  the 
elastic  frog  underneath.  The  navicular  bone  is 
sometimes,  but  inaccurately,  said  to  descend  with 
the  motion  of  the  foot.  It  does  not  do  that.  It 
cannot ;  for  it  is  connected  both  with  the  pastem 
and  cofiin-bones  by  inelastic  ligaments.  When, 
however,  the  horny  bulb,  with  its  tuft  of  hair,  at 
the  back  of  an  oblique  fetlock,  descends  in  the 
rapid  gallop,  and  almost  touches  the  ground,  the 
navicular  bone,  being  as  it  were  a  part  of  the  pastern, 
must  descend  with  it.  A\'ith  this  exception,  both 
in  the  e.xteuding  and  the  bending  of  the  pastern, 
the  navicular  bone  turns  or  rolls  upon  the  other 
bones  rather  than  descends  or  ascends,  and  with 
this  remarkable  advantage,  that  when  the  pastern 
is  extended  (see  p.  43'2),  the  navicular  bone  is 
placed  in  that  situation  which  enables  the  flexor 
tendon  to  act  with  greatest  advantage  in  again 
bending  the  foot. 

THE    CARTILAGES    OF    THE    FOOT. 

There  is  a  groove  extending  along  the  upper 
part  of  the  coffin-bone  and  on  either  side,  except 
at  the  protuberance  wdiich  receives  the  extensor 
tendon  e,  p.  432,  occupied  by  cartilage,  which, 
like  the  crust,  is  convex  outwards  and  concave  in- 
wards. It  extends  to  the  very  posterior  part  of  the 
foot,  rising  about  the  quarters  half  an  inch  or  more 
above  the  hoof,  and  diminishing  in  height  forward 
and  backward.  These  cartilages  occupy  a  greater 
portion  of  the  foot  than  does  the  coffin-bone,  as 
will  be  seen  in  the  lowest  cut,  p.  435,  where  they 
are  represented  as  extending  far  behind  the  coffin- 
bone.  They  are  held  in  their  situation  not  merely 
by  this  groove,  but  by  other  connexions  with  the 
coffin-bone,  the  navicular  bone,  and  the  flexor 
tendon,  and  are  thus  perfectly  secured. 

Below  are  other  cartilages  connected  with  the 


under  edges  of  the  former,  and  on  either  side  of 
the  frog. 

Between  these  cartilages  is  the  sensible  frog, 
filling  up  the  whole  of  the  space,  and  answering 
several  important  purposes,  being  an  elastic  bed 
on  which  the  navicular  bone  and  the  tendon  (see 
p.  432)  can  play  with  security,  and  without  con- 
cussion or  shock,  by  w'hich  all  concussion  commu- 
nicated to  the  cartilages  of  the  foot  are  destroyed 
— by  which  these  cartilages  are  kept  asunder,  and 
the  expansion  of  the  upper  part  of  the  foot  pre- 
served. As  the  descent  of  the  sole  increases  the 
width  of  the  lower  part  of  the  foot,  so  the  eleva- 
tion of  the  frog,  a  portion  of  it  being  pressed 
upward  and  outward  by  the  action  of  the  navicular 
bone  and  tendon,  causes  the  expansion  of  its  upper 
part.  Precisely  as  the  strong  muscle  peculiar  to 
quadrupeds  at  the  back  of  the  eye  (see  p.  277), 
being  forcibly  contracted,  presses  upon  the  fatty 
matter  in  which  the  eye  is  imbedded,  which  may 
be  displaced,  but  cannot  be  squeezed  into  less 
compass,  and  which,  beingforced  towards  the  inner 
corner  of  the  eye,  drives  before  it  that  important 
and  beautiful  mechanism  the  haw,  so  the  elastic 
and  yielding  substance  the  frog,  being  pressed 
upon  by  the  ua^^cular  bone  and  the  tendon,  and 
the  jiasteru,  and  refusing  to  be  condensed  into  less 
compass,  forces  itself  out  on  either  side  of  them, 
and  expands  the  lateral  cartilages,  which  again,  by 
their  inherent  elasticity,  recur  to  their  former 
situation,  when  the  frog  no  longer  presses  them 
outward.  It  appears,  that  by  a  different  mechan- 
ism, but  both  equally  admirable,  and  referable  to 
the  same  principle,  viz.,  that  of  elasticity,  the 
expansion  of  the  upper  and  lower  portions  of  the 
hoof  are  eflected,  the  one  by  the  descent  of  the 
sole,  the  other  by  the  compression  and  rising  of  the 
frog. 

It  is  this  expansion  upward,  which  contributes 
principally  to  the  preservation  of  the  usefulness 
of  the  horse,  when  our  destructive  methods  of  shoe- 
ing are  so  calculated  to  destroy  the  expansion 
beneath.  In  draught  horses,  from  the  long-con- 
tinued as  well  as  violent  pressure  on  the  frog,  and 
from  the  frog  on  the  cartilage,  inflammation  is 
occasionally  produced,  which  terminates  in  the 
cartilages  being  changed  into  bony  matter. 


CHAPTER  XIX. 


THE    DISEASES    OF    THE    FOOT. 


Of  these  there  is  a  long  list.  That  will  not  be 
wondered  at  by  those  who  have  duly  considered  the 
complicated  structure  of  the  foot,  the  duty  it  has 
to  perform,  and  the  injuries  to  which  it  is  exposed. 
It  will  be  proper  to  commence  with  that  which  is 


the  cause  of  many  other  diseases  of  the  foot,  and 
connected  with  almost  aU. 

INFLAMM.VTION  OF    THE    FOOT,    OR   ACUTE    FOUKDER. 

The  sensible  laminae,  or  fleshy  plates  on  the 


THE    IIOKSK. 


457 


front  and  sides  of  the  coffin-bone,  being  replete 
with  blood-vessels,  are,  like  every  other  vascular 
part,  liable  to  inflammation,  from  its  usual  causes, 
and  particularly  from  the  violence  with  which,  in 
rapid  and  long-continued  action,  these  parts  are 
strained  and  bruised.  When  in  a  severely  con- 
tested race  they  have  been  stretched  to  their  utmost, 
while,  at  the  fullest  stride  of  the  horse,  his  weight 
has  been  thrown  on  them  with  destructive  force  ; 
or,  when  the  feet  have  been  battered  and  bruised 
in  a  hard  day's  journey,  it  will  be  no  wonder  if 
inflammation  of  the  over-worked  parts  should 
ensue,  and  the  occurrence  of  it  may  probably  be 
produced  and  the  disease  aggravated  by  the  too 
prevalent  absurd  mode  of  treating  the  animal.  If 
a  horse  that  has  been  ridden  or  driven  hard  is 
suffered  to  stand  in  the  cold,  or  if  his  feet  are 
washed  and  not  speedily  dried,  he  is  very  likely  to 
have  "  fever  in  the  feet."  There  is  no  more  fruit- 
ful source  of  inflammation  in  the  human  being,  or 
the  brute,  than  these  sudden  changes  of  tempera- 
ture. This  has  been  explained  as  it  regards  grease, 
but  it  bears  more  immediately  on  the  point  now 
under  consideration.  The  danger  is  not  confined 
to  change  from  heat  to  cold.  Sudden  transition 
from  cold  to  heat  is  as  injurious,  and  therefore  it 
is  that  so  many  horses,  after  having  been  ridden 
far  in  frost  and  snow,  and  placed 'immediately  in 
a  hot  stable,  and  littered  up  to  the  luiees,  are 
attacked  by  this  complaint.  The  feet  and  the 
lungs  are  the  organs  oftenest  attacked,  because 
they  have  previously  suffered  most  by  our  mis- 
management, and  are  most  disposed  to  take  on 
disease,  and  that  which  would  cause  slight  inflam- 
mation of  other  parts,  or  trifling  general  derange- 
ment, will  produce  all  its  mischief  on  these  organs  ; 
therefore  it  is  that  horses,  the  crust  or  lamins  of 
whose  feet  are  wai-ped  or  obliquely  placed,  ai'e  most 
subject  to  it. 

Sometimes  there  is  a  sudden  change  of  inflam- 
mation from  one  organ  to  another.  A  horse  may 
have  lalioured  for  several  days  under  evident  in- 
flammation of  the  lungs  ;  all  at  once  that  will  sub- 
side, and  the  disease  will  appear  in  the  feet,  or 
inflammation  of  the  feet  may  follow  similar  aifec- 
tions  in  the  bowels  or  the  eyes.  In  cases  of  se- 
vere inflammation  of  the  lungs,  it  may  not  be  bad 
practice  to  remove  the  shoes  and  poultice  the  feet. 

To  the  attentive  observer  the  symptoms  are 
clearly  marked,  and  yet  there  is  no  disease  so 
often  overlooked  by  the  groom  and  the  carter,  and 
even  by  the  veterinary  surgeon.  The  disease  may 
assume  an  acute  or  a  chronic  form.  The  earliest 
symptoms  of  fever  in  the  feet  are  fidgetiness,  fre- 
quent shifting  of  the  fore-legs,  but  no  pawing, 
much  less  any  attempts  to  reach  the  belly  with  the 
hind-feet.  The  pulse  is  quickened,  the  flanks 
heaving,  the  nostrils  red,  and  the  horse,  by  his 
an.\ious  countenance,  and  possibly  moaning,  indi- 


cating great  pain.  Presently  he  looks  about  his 
litter,  as  if  preparing  to  lie  down,  but  he  does  not 
do  so  immediately ;  he  continues  to  shift  liis 
weight  from  foot  to  foot ;  he  is  afraid  to  draw  his 
feet  sufficiently  under  him  for  the  purpose  of  lying 
down  :  but  at  length  he  drops.  Tlie  circumstance 
of  his  lying  down  at  an  early  period  of  the  disease 
will  sufficient!}'  distinguish  inflammation  of  the 
feet  from  that  of  the  lungs,  in  which  the  horse  ob- 
stinately persists  in  standing  until  he  drops  from 
mere  exhaustion.  His  quietness  when  down  will 
distinguish  it  from  colic  or  inflammation  of  the 
bowels,  in  both  of  which  the  horse  is  up  and  down, 
and  frequently  rolling  and  kicking  when  down. 
When  the  grievance  is  in  the  feet,  the  horse  expe- 
riences so  much  relief,  from  getting  rid  of  the 
weight  painfully  distending  the  inflamed  and 
highly  sensible  laminte,  that  he  is  glad  to  lie  as 
long  as  he  can.  He  will  likewise,  as  clearly  as 
in  inflammation  of  the  lungs  or  bowels,  point  out 
the  seat  of  disease  by  looking  at  the  part.  His 
muzzle  mil  often  rest  on  the  feet  or  the  affected 
foot.  He  must  be  inattentive  who  is  not  aware  of 
what  all  this  indicates. 

If  the  feet  are  now  examined,  they  will  be 
found  evidently  hot.  The  patient  will  express 
pain  if  they  are  slightly  rapped  with  a  hammer, 
and  the  artery  at  the  pastern  will  throb  violently. 
No  great  time  will  now  pass,  if  the  disease  is  suf- 
fere  1  to  pursue  its  course,  before  he  will  be  per- 
fectly unable  to  rise  ;  or,  if  he  is  forced  to  get  up, 
and  one  foot  is  lifted,  he  will  stand  with  difficulty 
on  the  other,  or  perhaps  drop  at  once  fi'om  inten- 
sity of  pain. 

The  treatment  will  resemble  that  of  other  in- 
flammations, with  such  differences  as  the  situation 
of  the  disease  may  suggest.  Bleeding  is  indis- 
pensable ;  and  that  to  its  fullest  extent.  If  the 
disease  is  confined  to  the  fore-feet,  four  quarts  of 
blood  should  be  taken  as  soon  as  possible  from  the 
toe  of  each  at  the  situation  pointed  out,  fig.  z,  p. 
43'2,  and  in  the  manner  already  described;  care 
being  taken  to  open  the  artery  as  well  as  the  vein. 
The  feet  may  likewise  be  put  into  warm  water,  to 
quicken  the  flow  of  the  blood,  and  increase  the 
quantity  abstracted.  Poultices  of  linseed  meal, 
made  very  soft,  should  cover  the  whole  of  the  foot 
and  pastern,  and  be  frequently  renewed,  wliich 
will  promote  evaporation  from  the  neighbouring 
parts,  and  possibly  through  the  pores  of  the  hoof, 
and,  by  softening  and  rendering  supple  the  hoof, 
will  relieve  its  painful  pressure  on  the  swelled  and 
tender  parts  beneath.  More  fully  to  accomplish 
this  last  purpose,  the  shoe  should  be  removed,  the 
sole  pared  as  thin  as  possible,  and  the  ci^ust,  and 
particularly  the  quartei's,  well  rasped.  All  this 
must  be  done  gently,  and  with  a  great  deal  of 
patience,  for  the  poor  animal  can  scarcely  bear  his 
feet  to  be  meddled  with.     There  used  to  be  occa' 


458 


TUK    HOKSE. 


sional  doutt  as  to  the  aclministi'ation  of  physic, 
from  fear  of  metastasis  of  inflammation,  which  has 
sometimes  occurred,  and  been  generally  fatal. 
When,  however,  there  is  so  much  danger  of  losing 
the  patient  from  the  original  attack,  we  must  run 
the  risk  of  tlie  other.  Sedative  and  cooling  me- 
dicines should  be  diligently  administered,  consist- 
ing of  digitalis,  nitre,  and  emetic  tartar. 

If  no  amendment  is  observed,  three  quarts  of 
blood  should  be  taken  from  each  foot  on  the  follow- 
ing day.  In  extreme  cases,  a  third  bleedmg  of 
two  quarts  may  be  justifiable,  and,  instead  of  the 
poultice,  cloths  kept  wet  with  water  in  which 
nitre  has  been  dissolved  immediately  before,  and 
iu  the  proportion  of  an  ounce  of  nitre  to  a  pound 
of  water,  may  be  wrapped  round  the  feet.  About 
the  third  day  a  blister  may  be  tried,  taking  in  the 
whole  of  the  pastern  and  the  coronet ;  but  a  cradle 
must  previously  be  put  on  the  neck  of  the  horse, 
and  the  feet  must  be  covered  after  the  blister,  or 
they  will  probably  be  sadly  blemished.  The 
horse  should  be  kept  on  mash  diet,  unless  green 
meat  can  be  procured  for  him;  and  even  that 
should  not  be  given  too  liberally,  nor  should  he, 
in  the  slightest  degree,  be  coaxed  to  eat.  When 
he  appears  to  be  recovering,  his  getting  on  his 
feet  should  not  be  hurried.  It  should  be  left  per- 
fectly to  his  own  discretion ;  nor  should  even 
walking  exercise  be  permitted  until  he  stands  firm 
on  his  feet.  When  that  is  the  case,  and  the  sea- 
son win  permit,  two  months'  run  at  grass  will  be 
veiy  serviceable. 

It  is  not  always,  however,  or  often,  that  in- 
flammation of  the  feet  is  thus  easily  subdued ; 
and,  if  it  is  subdued,  it  sometimes  leaves  after  it 
some  fearful  consequences.  The  loss  of  the  hoof 
is  not  an  unfrequent  one.  About  six  or  seven 
days  from  the  first  attack,  a  slight  separation  will 
begin  to  appear  between  the  coronet  and  the  hoof. 
This  should  be  carefully  attended  to,  for  the  sepa- 
rated horn  will  never  again  unite  with  the  parts 
beneath,  but  the  disunion  will  extend,  and  the 
hoof  will  be  lost.  It  is  true  that  a  new  hoof  will 
be  formed,  but  it  will  be  smaller  in  size  and 
weaker  than  the  first,  and  will  rarely  stand  hard 
woi'k.  When  this  separation  is  observed,  it  will 
be  a  matter  of  calculation  with  the  proprietor  of 
the  horse  whether  he  will  suffer  the  medical  treat- 
ment to  proceed. 

CHRONIC    LAMINITIS. 

This  is  a  species  of  founder,  insidious  in  its 
attack,  and  destructive  to  the  horse.  It  is  a 
milder  form  of  the  preceding  disease.  There  is 
lameness,  but  it  is  not  so  severe  as  in  the  former 
case.  .The  horse  stands  as  usual.  The  crust  is 
wai-ni,  and  that  warmth  is  constant,  but  it  is  not 
often  probably  greater  than  in  a  state  of  health. 
The  surest  symptom  is  the  action  of  the  animal. 


It  is  diametrically  opposite  to  that  in  the  navicular 
disease.  The  horse  throws  as  much  of  his  weight 
as  he  can,  on  the  posterior  parts  of  his  feet. 

The  treatment  should  be  similar  to  that  re- 
commended for  the  acute  disease — blood-letting, 
cataplasms,  fomentations,  and  blisters,  and  the 
last  much  sooner  and  much  more  frequently  than 
iu  the  former  disease. 

PUMCED    FEET. 

The  sensible  and  hoi-ny  little  plates  which 
were  elongated  and  partially  separated  during  the 
intensity  of  the  inflammation  of  founder,  will  not 
always  perfectly  unite  again,  or  will  have  lost 
much  of  their  elasticity,  and  the  coffin-bone,  no 
longer  fully  supported  by  them,  presses  upon  the 
sole,  and  the  sole  becomes  flattened,  or  convex, 
from  this  unnatural  weight,  and  the  horse  acquires 
a  pumiced  foot.  This  will  also  happen  when  the 
animal  is  used  too  soon  after  an  attack  of  inflam- 
mation of  the  feet,  and  before  the  lamiufe  have  re- 
gained suflicient  strength  to  support  the  weight  of 
the  horse,  or  to  contract  again  by  their  elastic 
power  when  they  have  yielded  to  the  weight. 
When  the  coffin-bone  is  thus  thrown  on  the  sole, 
and  renders  it  pumiced,  the  crust  at  the  front  of 
the  hoof  will  "fall  in,"  leaving  a  kind  of  hollow 
about  the  middle  of  it. 

Pumiced  feet,  especially  in  horses  with  large, 
wide  feet,  are  frequently  produced  without  this 
acute  inflammation.  Undue  work,  and  especially 
much  battering  of  the  feet  on  the  pavement,  will 
extend  and  sprain  these  laminte  so  much,  that 
they  will  not  have  the  power  to  contract,  and  thus 
the  coffin-bone  will  be  throwii  backward  on  the 
sole.  A  veiy  important  law  of  nature  will  unfor- 
tunately soon  be  active  here.  When  pressure 
is  applied  to  any  part,  the  absorbents  become  busy 
in  removing  it ;  so,  when  the  coffin-bone  begins  to 
press  upon  the  sole,  the  sole  becomes  thin  from 
the  increased  wear  and  tear  to  which  it  is  sub- 
jected by  contact  with  the  ground,  and  also  be- 
cause these  absorbents  are  rapidly  taking  it  away. 

This  is  one  of  the  diseases  of  the  feet  for 
which  there  is  no  cure.  No  skill  is  competent  to 
eifect  a  reunion  between  the  separated  fleshy  and 
horny  laminse,  or  to  restore  to  them  the  strength 
and  elasticity  of  which  they  have  been  deprived, 
or  to  take  up  that  hard  horny  substance  which 
speedily  fills  the  space  between  the  crust  and  the 
receding  coffin-bone.  Some  efforts  have  been 
made  to  palliate  the  disease,  but  they  have  been 
only  to  a  slight  degree  successful.  If  horses,  on 
the  first  appearance  of  flat  feet,  were  turned  out 
in  a  dry  place,  or  put  into  a  box  for  two  or  three 
months,  sufficient  sti'ess  would  not  be  thrown  on 
the  laminfB  to  increase  the  evil,  and  time  might 
be  given  for  the  growth  of  horn  enough  in  the  sole 
to  support  the  coffin-bone ;  yet  it  is  much  to  be 


THE    IlOUSIi. 


4')D 


doubted  whether  these  horses  would  ever  be  use- 
ful, eveu  for  ordinaiy  purposes.  The  slowest 
work  required  of  them  would  drive  the  cofEn-boue 
on  the  sole,  and  the  projection  would  gradually 
reappear,  for  no  power  and  no  length  of  time  can 
again  unite  the  separated  leaves  of  the  coffin-bone 
and  the  hoof.  All  that  can  be  done  in  the  way  of 
palliation  is  by  shoeing.  Nothing  must  press  on 
the  projecting  and  pumiced  part.  If  the  projec- 
tion is  not  considerable,  a  thick  bar  shoe  is  the 
best  thing  that  can  be  applied  ;  but  should  the 
sole  have  much  descended,  a  shoe  with  a  very  wide 
web,  bevelled  off  so  as  not  to  press  on  the  part, 
may  be  used.  These  means  of  relief,  however, 
are  only  temporary,  the  disease  will  proceed  ;  and  at 
no  great  distance  of  time,  the  horse  will  be  useless. 

The  occasional  removal  of  the  shoe,  and  com- 
pelling tlie  horse  to  stand  for  awhile  on  the  crust 
and  lamince,  has  been  resorted  to.  The  bar  shoe 
and  the  leathern  sole,  and  occasional  dressing  with 
tar  ointment  have  had  their  advocates,  and  it  is 
sufficiently  plain  that  the  pumiced  foot  should  have 
plenty  of  cover. 

A  somewhat  similar  affection,  known  by  the 
name  of  a  "  Seed}^  Toe,"  is  thns  described  by  Mr. 
W.  C.  Spooner  : — ■"  It  can  scarcely  be  called  a 
disease,  but  it  is  rather  a  natural  defect,  which 
may  be  considerably  increased  by  labour  and  bad 
shoeing.  It  arises  from  too  great  dryness  of  the 
horn,  wliich  renders  it  brittle,  and  causes  its  fibres 
to  separate.  There  is  a  want  cif  that  tough  elastic 
material  which  connects  the  longitudinal  fibres 
together,  and  produces  that  strong  bond  of  union 
between  them  and  the  horny  laminae  and  the  sole. 
There  is  a  hollow  space  -(vithin  the  foot,  which 
sometimes  extends  upward  and  around,  so  as  to 
admit  a  large  probe.  Neither  the  bone  nor  the 
laminae,  however,  ai'e  exposed,  but  are  still  pro- 
tected by  the  internal  portion  of  the  crust.  The 
only  thing  to  be  done  is  to  anoint  the  foot  occa- 
sionally, jtarticularly  the  affected  part,  with  tar 
and  grease.  A  blister  may  also  be  applied  to  e.x- 
cite  the  development  of  anew  growth  of  horn,  that 
which  is  become  dry  and  brittle  being  occasionally 
cut  away."  * 

CONTRACTION. 

The  cut,  p.  -151,  will  give  a  fair  idea  of  the 
young  healthy  foot,  approaching  nearly  to  a  circle, 
and  of  which  the  quarters  form  the  widest  part, 
and  the  inner  quarter  (this  is  the  near  foot)  rather 
wider  than  the  outer.  This  shape  is  not  long 
preserved  in  many  horses,  but  the  foot  increases 
in  length,  and  narrows  in  the  quarters,  and  parti- 
cularly at  the  heel,  and  the  frog  is  dimmished  iu 
width,  and  the  sole  becomes  more  concave,  and 
the  heels  higher,  and  lameness,  or  at  least  a  short- 
ened and  feeling  action,  ensues. 

*  Spooner  on  the  Foot  of  the  Horse. 


It  must  be  premised  that  there  is  a  gre:it  deal 
more  horror  of  contracted  heels  than  there  is  occa- 
sion for.  Many  persons  reject  a  horse  at  once  if 
the  quarters  are  wiring  in ;  but  the  fact  is,  that 
although  this  is  an  utniatural  form  of  the  hoof,  it 
is  slow  of  growth,  and  nature  kindly  makes  that 
provision  for  the  slowly  altered  form  of  the  hoof 
which  she  does  in  similar  cases — she  accommo- 
dates the  parts  to  the  change  of  form.  As  the 
hoof  draws  in,  the  parts  beneath,  and  particularly 
the  coffin-bone,  and  especially  the  heels  of  that 
bone,  diminish ;  or,  after  all,  it  is  more  a  change 
of  form  than  of  capacity.  As  the  foot  lengthens 
in  proportion  as  it  narrows,  so  does  the  coffin-bone, 
and  it  is  as  perfectly  adjusted  as  before  to  the  bo.^c 
in  which  it  is  placed.  Its  lamintB  are  in  as  inti- 
mate and  perfect  union  with  those  of  the  crust  as 
before  the  hoof  had  begun  to  change.  On  this 
account  it  is  that  many  horses,  with  very  contracted 
feet,  are  perfectly  sound,  and  no  horse  should  be 
rejected  merely  because  he  has  contraction.  He 
should  undoubtedly  be  examined  more  carefully, 
and  with  considerable  suspicion  ;  but  if  he  has 
good  action,  and  is  otherwise  unexceptionable, 
there  is  no  reason  that  the  purchase  should  not  be 
made.  A  horse  with  contracted  feet,  if  he  goes 
sound,  is  better  than  another  with  open  but  weak 
heels. 

The  opinion  is  perfectly  erroneous  that  con- 
traction is  the  necessary  consequence  of  shoeing. 
There  can  be  no  doubt  that  an  inflexible  iron  ring 
being  nailed  to  the  foot  prevents,  to  a  very  consi- 
derable degree,  the  descent  of  the  sole  and  the 
expansion  of  the  heels  below ;  and  it  is  likewise 
probable,  that  when  the  expansion  of  the  heels  is 
prevented  they  often  begin  to  contract.  But  here 
again  nature,  cut  off  from  one  resource,  finds  othei's. 
If  one  of  the  jugular  veins  is  lost,  the  blood  pur- 
sues its  course  by  other  channels,  and  the  horse 
does  not  appear  to  suffer  in  the  slightest  degree. 
Thus  also  if  the  expansion  of  the  heels  below  is 
diminished,  that  of  the  cartilages  above  is  made 
more  use  of.  If  the  coffin-bone  has  not  so  much 
descent  downward,  it  probably  acquires  one  back- 
ward, and  the  functions  of  the  foot  are  usefully  if 
not  perfectly  performed.  The  plain  proof  of  this 
is,  that  although  there  are  many  horses  that  are 
injured  or  ruined  by  bad  shoeing,  there  are  othere, 
and  they  are  a  numerous  class,  who  suffer  not  at 
all  from  good  shoeing,  and  scarcely  even  from  bad. 
Excejit  it  be  from  accident,  how  seldom  is  the 
farmer's  horse  lame  ?  and  it  might  even  be  farther 
asked,  how  seldom  is  his  foot  much  contracted '? 
Some  gentlemen  who  are  careful  of  their  horses 
have  driven  them  twenty  years,  and  principally 
over  the  rough  pavement  of  towns,  without  a  day's 
lameness.  Shoeing  may  be  a  necessary  evil,  but 
it  is  not  the  evil  which  some  speculative  persons 
have  supposed  it  to  be  ;  and  the  undoubted  fact  is, 


4G0 


THE    HOUSE. 


that  ■wlien  the  horse  is  put  to  real  hard  work,  and 
when  the  injury  produced  Ly  shoeing  in  destroying 
the  expansibility  of  the  foot  ■n'onld  most  of  all  show 
itself,  the  foot  lasts  a  great  deal  longer  than  tlie 
leg;  nay,  horsemen  tell  lis  that  one  pair  of  good 
feet  is  worth  two  pairs  of  legs. 

Having  thus  premised  that  contraction  is  not 
inevitably  accompanied  by  lameness,  and  that 
shoeing,  with  all  its  evils,  does  not  necessarily 
injure  the  foot,  those  cases  of  contraction,  too 
numerous,  which  are  the  consequence  of  our  stable 
management,  and  which  do  cripple  and  ruin  the 
horse,  may  be  considered.  There  is  nothing  in 
the  appearance  of  the  feet  which  would  enable  us 
to  decide  when  contraction  is  or  is  not  destructive 
to  the  usefulness  of  the  animal ;  his  manner  of 
going,  and  his  cajiability  for  work,  must  be  our 
guides.  Lameness  usually  accompanies  the  be- 
ginning of  contraction  ;  it  is  the  invariable  attend- 
ant on  rapid  contraction,  but  it  does  not  always 
exist  when  the  iviring  in  is  slow  or  of  long  standing. 

A  very  excellent  writer,  particularly  when  treat- 
ing of  the  foot  of  the  horse,  Mr.  Blaine,  has  given 
us  a  long  and  correct  list  of  the  causes  of  injurious 
contraction,  and  most  of  them  are,  fortunately, 
under  the  control  of  the  owner  of  the  animal.  He 
places  at  the  head  of  them,  neglect  of  paring.  The 
lioof  is  continually  growing,  the  crust  is  lengthen- 
ing, and  the  sole  is  thickening.  This  is  a  provision 
for  the  wear  and  tear  of  the  foot  in  an  unshod  state  ; 
but  when  it  is  protected  by  a  shoe,  and  none  of  the 
horn  can  be  worn  away  by  coming  in  contact  with 
the  ground,  and  the  growth  of  honi  continues,  the 
hoof  grows  high,  and  the  sole  gets  thick,  and,  in 
consequence  of  this,  the  descent  of  the  sole  and 
the  expansion  of  tlie  heels  are  prevented,  and  con- 
traction is  the  result.  The  smith  might  lessen,  if 
not  prevent  the  evil,  by  carefully  thinning  the  sole 
and  lowering  the  heels  at  each  shoeing  ;  but  the 
first  of  these  is  a  matter  of  considerable  labour, 
and  the  second  could  not  be  done  effectually  with- 
out being  accompanied  by  the  first,  and  therefore 
they  are  both  neglected.  The  prejudice  of  many 
owners  of  horses  assists  in  increasing  the  evil ;  they 
imagine  that  a  great  deal  of  mischief  is  done  by 
cutting  away  the  foot.  Mischief  may  be  the  result 
of  injudicious  cutting,  when  the  bars  are  destroyed 
and  the  frog  is  elevated  from  the  ground  ;  but  more 
e\'il  results  from  the  unyielding  thickness  of  horn 
impairing  the  elastic  and  expansive  principle  of 
the  foot.  If  gentlemen  would  occasionally  stand 
by,  and  see  that  the  sole  is  properly  thinned,  and 
the  heels  lowered,  they  would  be  amj)ly  repaid  in 
the  comfort  and  usefulness  of  the  horse. 

Ill-judged  economy  is  another  source  of  this 
disease.  If  the  shoes  of  one  smith  will,  with  ordi- 
naiy  work,  last  a  little  more  than  three  weeks, 
while  another  contris-es  to  make  his  last  six  weeks, 
he  is  supposed  to  be  the  better  workman  and  the 


more  honest  man,  and  he  gets  the  greater  part  of 
the  custom.  His  shoe  is  suffered  to  remain  on 
during  the  whole  time,  to  the  manifest  injury  of 
the  feet,  and  that  injuiy  is  materially  increased  by 
the  greater  thickness  and  weight  of  these  shoes, 
and  the  tightness  with  which  they  are  fastened  on, 
the  nails  being  necessarily  placed  nearer  to  the 
quarters,  and  possibly  an  additional  nail  or  two 
used  in  the  fastening,  and  these  also  applied  at  the 
quarters.  There  is  no  rule  which  admits  of  so  little 
exception,  as  that,  once  in  about  every  three  weeks, 
the  growth  of  horn  which  the  natural  wear  of  the 
foot  cannot  get  rid  of,  should  be  pared  away — the 
toe  should  be  shortened  in  most  feet — the  sole 
should  be  thinned,  and  the  heels  lowered.  Every 
one  who  has  carefully  observed  the  shape  of  the 
horse's  foot,  must  have  seen  that  in  proportion  to 
its  height  or  neglected  growth,  it  contracts  and 
closes  round  the  coronet.  A  low-heeled  horse 
might  have  other  serious  defects,  of  which  it  will 
be  our  duty  to  speak,  but  he  has  seldom  a  contracted 
foot. 

Another  source  of  contraction  is  the  want  of 
natural  moisture.  The  unshod  colt  has  seldom 
contracted  feet,  nor  does  the  horse  at  grass  acquire 
them,  because  the  hoof  is  kept  cool  and  damp  by 
occasional  rain,  and  by  the  regular  dew.  It  is  thus 
rendered  supple,  and  its  elasticity  is  preserved,  and 
the  expansive  power  of  the  foot  is  uninjured.  The 
hoof  of  the  stabled  horse  sometimes  has  not  one 
drop  of  moisture  on  it  for  several  days.  The  effect 
of  this,  in  the  contraction  of  the  horn,  is  sufficiently 
evident.  Hence  the  propriety  of  stopping  the  feet 
where  there  is  the  least  tendency  to  contraction. 
The  intelligent  and  careful  gi'oom  will  not  omit  it 
a  single  night.  Cow-dung,  with  a  small  portion  of 
clay  to  give  it  consistence,  is  a  common  and  very 
good  stopping.  A  better  one  is  a  piece  of  thick 
felt  cut  to  the  shape  of  the  sole  and  soaked  in 
water.  The  common  stopping  of  tar  and  grease  is 
peculiarly  objectionable,  for  it  closes  the  pores  of 
the  feet,  and  ultimately  increases  the  dryness  and 
brittleness  which  it  was  designed  to  remedy. 

The  usua>  management  of  the  farmer's  horse 
that  is  often  turned  out  after  his  daily  task  is  ex- 
acted, or  whose  work  is  generally  performed  where 
the  feet  are  exposed  to  moisture,  is  an  excellent 
preventive  against  contraction. 

Some  persons  have  complained  much  of  the 
influence  of  litter.  If  the  horse  stands  many  hours 
in  the  day  with  his  feet  imbedded  in  straw,  it  is 
supposed  that  the  hoof  must  be  unnaturally  heated  ; 
and  it  is  said  that  the  horn  will  contract  under  the 
influence  of  heat.  It  is  seldom,  however,  that  the 
foot  is  so  surrounded  by  the  litter  that  its  heat  will 
be  sufficiently  increased  to  produce  this  effect.  It 
will  be  difficult  to  produce  the  case  in  which  con- 
traction, or  thmsh,  or  tenderness,  have  been  pro- 
duced by  the  horse  standing  on  dry  litter.     There 


THE    HORSE. 


461 


are  thousands  of  horses  that  stand  upon  straw 
twenty  hours  out  of  the  tw^ent3'-four,  without  receiv- 
ing the  slightest  injury  from  it.  The  autlior  of 
this  work  is  not  one  of  those  who  would,  during  the 
day,  remove  all  litter  from  under  the  horse.  It 
gives  a  naked  and  uncomfortable  appearance  to  the 
stable.  There  is  a  considerable  difference  in  our 
own  feelings  whether  we  stand  for  an  hour  or  two 
on  the  hard  stones,  or  a  soft  carpet,  and  especially 
whether  we  beat  our  feet  upon  the  one  or  the  other. 
Humanity  and  a  proper  care  of  the  foot  of  the 
horse  should  induce  the  owner  to  keep  some  litter 
under  the  animal  during  the  day  ;  but  his  feet  need 
not  sink  so  deeply  in  it  that  their  temperature  be- 
comes much  affected.  If  the  straw  is  suffered  to 
remain  until  it  is  wet,  hot,  and  rotten,  the  effluvia 
jiroceeding  from  it  may  produce  cough,  or  inflam- 
mation of  the  eyes,  or  thrushes  in  the  feet ;  but  a 
light  bed  of  straw,  with  tolerable  attention  to  clean- 
liness, can  never  do  harm.  "  There  are  horses," 
says  Professor  Stewart,  "  that,  in  the  habit  of  paw- 
ing and  stamping,  slip  about  and  sometimes  lame 
themselves  on  the  bare  stones  ;  many  disposed  to 
lie  down  during  the  day,  will  not,  or  ought  not,  to 
do  it,  with  a  slight  portion  of  litter  under  them.  It 
is  a  frequent  observation  with  regard  to  road  horses, 
and  many  others,  that  the  more  a  horse  lies  the 
better  he  works.  Lame  or  tender-footed  horses 
cannot  lie  too  much,  and  a  great  deal  of  standing- 
ruins  the  best  legs  and  feet.  Some  horses,  indeed, 
do  not  need  this  day-bedding,  but  many  are  the 
better  for  it,  and  none  are  the  worse."* 

Thrushes  are  much  oftener  the  consequence 
than  the  cause  of  contraction.  The  horny  frog, 
yielding  to  the  pressure  of  the  contracted  quarters, 
is  diminished  in  size,  and  the  lower  portion  of  the 
fleshy  frog  becomes  iinprisoned,  irritated,  and  in- 
flamed, and  pus  or  matter  is  discharged  at  the  cleft ; 
yet  there  are  many  heels  in  the  last  stage  of  con- 
traction that  are  not  thrushy.  On  the  other  hand, 
thrush  never  long  existed,  accompanied  by  much 
discharge,  without  producing  a  disposition  to  con- 
traction ;  therefore,  thrush  may  be  considei'ed  as 
both  the  cause  and  consequence  of  "contraction. 

The  removal  of  the  bars  takes  away  a  main 
impediment  to  contraction.  Their  use  in  assisting 
tlie  expansion  of  the  foot  has  been  already  stated, 
and  should  a  disposition  to  contraction  be  produced 
by  any  other  cause,  the  cutting  aviaj  of  the  bars 
would  hasten  and  aggravate  the  e\il ;  but  the  loss 
of  the  bar  would  not  of  itself  produce  contraction. 

The  contraction,  however,  that  is  connected 
with  permanent  lameness,  although  increased  by 
the  circumstances  which  we  have  mentioned,  usually 
derives  its  origin  from  a  different  source,  and  from 
one  that  acts  violently  and  suddenly.  Inflamma- 
tion of  the  little  plates  covering  the  coflin-bone  is 
the  most  usual  cause ;  and  a  degree  of  inflammation 

•  Stewart's  Stable  Economy,  p.  ]39. 


not  sufficiently  intense  to  be  characteristd  as  acute 
founder,  but  quickly  leading  to  sad  results,  may 
and  does  spring  from  causes  almost  unsuspected. 
There  is  one  fact  to  which  we  have  alluded,  and 
that  cannot  be  doubted,  that  contraction  is  exceed- 
ingly rare  in  the  agricultural  horse,  but  frequently 
occurs  in  the  stable  of  the  gentleman  and  the 
coach-proprietor.  It  is  rare  where  the  horse  is 
seemingly  neglected  and  badly  shod  ;  and  frequent 
where  every  care  is  taken  of  the  animal,  and  the 
shoes  are  unexceptionable  and  skilfully  applied. 
Something  may  depend  upon  the  breed.  Blood 
horses  are  particularly  liable  to  contraction.  Not 
only  is  the  foot  naturally  small,  but  it  is  disposed 
to  become  narrower  at  the  heels.  On  the  other 
hand,  the  broad,  flat  foot  of  the  cart-horse  is 
subject  to  diseases  enough,  but  contraction  is 
seldom  one  of  the  number.f  In  horses  of  equal 
blood  not  a  little  seems  to  depend  upon  the  colour, 
and  the  dark  chesnut  is  proverbially  prone  to  con- 
traction. 

Whatever  is  the  cause  of  that  rapid  contraction 
or  narrowing  of  the  heels  which  is  accom25anied  by 
severe  lameness,  the  symptoms  may  be  easily  dis- 
tinguished. While  standing  in  the  stable  the  horse 
will  point  with,  or  place  forward,  the  contracted 
foot,  or,  if  both  feet  are  affected,  he  will  alternately 
place  one  before  the  other.  When  he  is  taken  out 
of  the  stable,  he  will  not,  perhaps,  exhibit  the  de- 
cided lameness  which  characterises  sprain  of  the 
flexor  tendon,  or  some  diseases  of  the  foot ;  but  his 
step  will  be  peculiarly  short  and  quick,  and  the 
feet  will  be  placed  gently  and  tenderly  on  the 
ground,  or  scarcely  lifted  from  it  in  the  walk  or  the 
trot.  It  would  seem  as  if  the  slightest  irregularity 
of  surface  would  throw  the  animal  down,  and  so  it 
threatens  to  do,  for  he  is  constantly  tripping  and 
stumbling.  If  the  fore  feet  are  carefully  observed, 
one  or  both  of  them  will  be  narrowed  across  the 
quarters  and  towards  the  heels.  In  a  few  cases 
the  whole  of  the  foot  appears  to  be  contracted  and 
shrunli ;  but  in  the  majority  of  instances,  while  tlie 
heels  are  narrower,  the  foot  is  longer.  The  con- 
traction appears  sometimes  in  both  heels  :  at  other 
times  in  the  inner  heel  only  ;  or,  if  both  are  affected, 
the  inner  one  is  wired  in  the  most,  either  from  the 
coronet  to  the  base  of  the  foot,  or  only  or  principally 
at  the  coronet — oftener  near  the  base  of  the  foot — 
but  in  most  cases  the  hollow  being  gi-eatest  about 

+  A  vjilni  ,1  r.ir;,  OM>n-h!it  sviggcsts,  that  the  difference  between 
these  two  l-i:  ■  i  i,  -  ^  may  perhaps  throw  some  light  on  the 
subjec^t.      11.  liid  and  heavy  pressure  on  the  frog  in 

the  cart-hol.^.  i  ..ui;iLc^  '.■.•>-iiieation  of  the  cartilages  from  which  Uie 
blood-horse  ij.  free.  In  the  quiclincss  of  the  action  of  the  blond- 
horse,  the  expansion  of  the  frog  is  not  sufficiently  continued  to  pro- 
duce this  efleci :  hut  the  concussion  is  severe,  and  the  frog  and  the 
shorter  lumiua  towards  the  heel  are  the  first  to  suffer,  and  contrac- 
tion ensues.  We  do  not  find  contraction  in  the  hind  feet,  where 
there  is  little  contraction,  nor  ossification,  because  the  pressure  is 
chiefly  on  the  toe.  Quick  draught  horses  have  it  both  ways,  but 
chielly  in  contraelioii. 

The  reader  will  form  his  own  opinion  on  this  subject. 


4  02 


THE    HORSE. 


mid-way  between  the  coronet  and  the  bottom  of  the 
foot.  This  irregulaiity  of  contraction,  and  uncer- 
tainty as  to  the  place  of  it,  prove  that  it  is  some 
internal  disorganization,  the  seat  of  which  varies 
with  the  portion  of  the  attachment  between  the 
hoof  and  the  foot  that  was  principally  strained  or 
injured.  In  every  recent  case  the  contracted  part 
will  be  hotter-  than  the  rest  of  the  foot,  and  the 
sole  toII,  in  the  majority  of  cases,  be  unnaturally 
concave. 

Of  the  treatment  of  contraction  attended  with 
lameness,  little  can  be  said  that  will  be  satisfactory. 
Numberless  have  been  the  mechanical  contrivances 
to  oppose  the  progress  of  contraction,  or  to  force 
back  the  foot  to  its  original  shape,  and  many  of 
them  have  enjoyed  considerable  but  short-lived 
reputation.  A  clip  was  placed  at  the  inside  of  each 
heel,  which,  resting  on  the  bars,  was  intended  to 
afford  an  insurmountable  obstacle  to  the  further 
wu-ing  in  of  the  foot,  while  the  heels  of  the  shoe 
were  bevelled  outward  in  order  to  give  the  foot  a 
tendency  to  expand.  The  foot,  however,  continued 
to  contract,  until  the  clip  was  imbedded  in  the  horn, 
and  worse  lameness  was  produced. 

A  shoe  jointed  at  the  toe,  and  with  a  screw 
adapted  to  the  heels,  was  contrived,by  which,  when 
softened  by  poulticing,  or  immei'sion  in  wai'm 
water,  the  quartei-s  were  to  be  irresistibly  widened. 
They  were  widened  by  the  daily  and  cautious  use 
of  the  screw  until  the  foot  seemed  to  assume  its 
natural  form,  and  the  inventor  began  to  exult  in 
having  discovered  a  cure  for  contraction :  but,  no 
sooner  was  the  common  shoe  again  applied,  and  the 
horse  had  returned  to  his  work,  than  the  heels 
began  to  narrow,  and  the  foot  became  as  contracted 
as  ever.  Common  sense  would  have  foretold  that 
such  must  have  been  the  result  of  this  expansive 
process ;  for  the  heels  could  have  been  only  thus 
forced  asunder  at  the  expense  of  partial  or  total 
separation  from  the  interior  portions  of  the  foot 
with  which  ihej  were  in  contact. 

The  contracted  heel  can  rarely  or  never  perma- 
nently expand,  for  this  plain  reason,  that  although 
we  may  have  power  over  the  crust,  we  cannot  renew 
the  laminse,  or  restore  the  portion  of  the  frog  that 
has  been  absorbed. 

If  the  action  of  the  horse  is  not  materially 
impaired,  it  is  better  to  let  the  contraction  alone, 
be  it  as  great  as  it  will.  If  the  contraction  has 
evidently  produced  considerable  lameness,  the 
owuer  of  the  horse  will  have  to  calculate  between 
his  value  if  cured,  the  expense  of  the  cure,  and 
the  probability  of  failure. 

The  medical  treatment  should  alone  be  undei'- 
taken  by  a  sldlful  veterinary  surgeon,  and  it  will 
principally  consist  in  abating  any  mflammation  that 
may  exist,  by  local  bleeding  and  physic,  paring  the 
sole  to  the  utmost  extent  that  it  will  bear ;  rasping 
the  quarters  as  deeply  as  can  be,  without  their  being 


too  much  weakened,  or  the  coronary  ring  (see-  b, 
p.  4.33)  injured  ;  rasping  deeply  likewise  at  the  toe, 
and  perhaps  scoring  at  the  toe.  The  horse  is 
afterwards  made  to  stand  during  the  day  in  wet 
clay,  placed  in  one  of  the  stalls.  He  is  at  night 
moved  into  another  stall,  and  his  feet  bound  up 
thickly  in  wet  cloths  ;  or  he  is  turned  out  into  wet 
pasturage,  with  tips,  or,  if  possible^  without  them, 
and  his  feet  are  frequently  pared  out,  and  the 
quarters  lightly  rasped.  In  five  or  six  months  the 
horn  will  generally  have  grown  do^\Ti,  when  he  may 
be  taken  up,  and  shod  with  shoes  unattached  by 
nails  on  the  inner  side  of  the  foot,  and  put  to  gentle 
work.  The  foot  will  be  found  very  considerably 
enlarged,  and  the  owner  will,  perhaps,  think  that 
the  cure  is  accomplished.  The  horse  may,  possibly, 
for  a  time  stand  very  gentle  work,  and  the  inner 
side  of  the  foot  being  left  at  liberty,  its  natural 
expansive  process  may  be  resumed :  the  internal 
part  of  the  foot,  however,  has  not  been  healthily 
filled  up  ^vith  the  expansion  of  the  crust.  If  that 
expansion  has  been  effected  forward  on  the  quarters, 
the  crust  will  no  longer  be  in  contact  with  the 
lengthened  and  narrowed  heels  of  the  coffin-bone. 
There  will  not  be  the  natural  adhesion  and  strength, 
and  a  very  slight  cause,  or  even  the  very  habit  of 
contraction,  will,  in  spite  of  all  care  and  the  free- 
dom of  the  inner  quarter,  in  very  many  instances, 
cause  the  foot  to  wire  in  again  as  badly  as  before. 

THE    NAVICDLAR-JOIST    DISEASE. 

Many  liorses  with  well-formed  and  open  feet 
become  sadly  and  permanently  lame,  and  vete- 
rinary surgeons  have  been  puzzled  to  discover  tlie 
cause.  The  farrier  has  had  his  convenient  exj^la- 
nation  "the  shoulder;"  but  the  scientific  jsracti- 
tioner  may  not  have  been  able  to  discover  an  os- 
tensible cause  of  lameness  in  the  whole  limb. 
There  is  no  one  accustomed  to  horses  who  does 
not  recollect  an  instance  of  this. 

By  reference  to  the  cut,  e,  p.  433,  it  will  be 
seen  that,  behind  and  beneath  the  lower  pastern- 
bone,  and  behind  and  above  the  heel  of  the  coffin- 
bone,  is  a  small  bone  called  the  navicular  or 
shuttle  bone.  It  is  so  placed  as  to  strengthen 
the  union  between  the  lower  pastern  and  the 
coffin-bone,  and  to  enable  the  flexor  tendon,  which 
passes  over  it  in  order  to  be  inserted  into  the 
bottom  of  the  coffin-bone,  to  act  with  more  advan- 
tage. It  forms  a  kind  of  joint  with  that  tendon. 
There  is  a  great  deal  of  weight  thrown  on  the 
navicular-bone,  and  from  the  navicular-bone  on  the 
tendon ;  and  there  is  a  great  deal  of  motion  or 
play  between  them  in  the  bending  and  extension 
of  the  pasterns.  It  is  very  easy  to  conceive  that, 
from  sudden  concussion,  or  from  rapid  and  over- 
strained motion,  and  that,  perhaps,  after  the 
animal  has  been  sometime  at  rest,  and  the  parts 
have  not  adapted  themselves  for  motion,    there 


THE    HOUKE. 


40 '3 


may  be  too  much  play  liehveen  the  bone  and  the 
tendon — the  dehcate  membrane  which  covers  the 
bone,  or  the  cartilage  of  the  bone,  may  be  bruised, 
and  inflamed,  and  destroyed  ;  that  all  the  painful 
effects  of  an  inflamed  and  open  joint  may  ensue, 
and  the  horse  be  irrecoverably  lame.  Numerous 
dissections  have  shown  that  this  joint,  formed  by 
the  tendon  and  the  bone,  has  been  the  frequent, 
and  the  almost  invariable,  seat  of  these  obscure 
lamenesses.  The  membrane  covering  the  carti- 
lage of  the  bone  has  been  found  in  an  ulcerated 
state  ;  the  cartilage  itself  has  been  ulcerated  and 
eaten  away ;  the  bone  has  become  carious  or  de- 
cayed, and  bony  adhesions  have  taken  place  be- 
tween the  navicular  and  the  pastern  and  the 
coffin-bones,  and  this  part  of  the  foot  has  often 
become  completely  disorganised  and  useless.  This 
joint  is  probably  the  seat  of  lameness,  not  only  in 
well-formed  and  perfect  feet,  but  in  those  which 
become  lame  after  contraction  ;  for  in  proportion 
as  the  inner  frog  is  compressed  by  the  contraction 
of  the  heels,  and  is  absorbed  by  that  pressure,  and 
the  sole  is  become  concave,  and  the  horny  frog, 
and  the  coffin-bone  too,  thereby  elevated,  there 
will  be  less  room  for  the  action  of  this  joint,  and 
more  danger  of  the  tendon  and  the  delicate  mem- 
brane of  the  navioular-bone  being  cnished  be- 
tween that  bone  and  the  homy  frog. 

Stable  management  has  little  to  do  with  the 
production  of  this  disease,  any  farther  than  if  a 
horse  stands  idle  in  the  stable  several  days,  and 
the  structure  of  the  foot,  and  all  the  apparatus 
connected  with  motion,  become  unused  to  exer- 
tion, and  indisposed  for  it,  and  he  is  then  sud- 
denly and  violently  exercised,  this  membrane  is 
very  liable  to  be  bniised  and  injured.  This, 
amongst  other  evils,  will  be  lessened  by  a  loose 
box,  in  which  a  horse  will  always  take  some 
exercise.* 

The  cure  of  navicular  disease  is  difficult  and 
uncertain.  The  first  and  all-important  point  is 
the  removal  of  the  inflammation  in  this  very  sus- 
ceptible membrane.  Local  bleediug,  poidtioiug, 
and  physic  will  be  bur  principal  resources.  If 
there  is  contraction,  this  must,  if  possible,  be  re- 
moved   by  the   means  already   pointed    out.      If 

*  To  Mr.  James  TLiiner  the  veterinary  profession  is  indebted 
for  a  knowledije  of  the  seat  and  cunse  of  tLis  lameness.  In  the 
year  1816  he  first  alluded  to  it,  and  the  tiuth  and  importance  of 
his  discovery  is  now  universally  allowed. 

According  to  Mr.  Turner,  conti-action  of  the  hoof  is  more  or 
less  apparent  in  the  majority  of  horses  that  have  been  accustomed 
to  be  shod.  This  is  often  long  before  they  have  attained  the 
highest  value  for  work,  and  not  unfreqiiently  before  they  are  five 
years  old.  This  contraction  is  not,  however,  necessarily  con- 
nected with  lameness — a  large  proportion  of  horses  in  the  very 
miclst  of  labour  are  perfectly  free  from  lameness. 

The  next  deviation  from  nature  is  the  passive  state  to  which 
the  foot  is  submitted  at  least  twenty-two  or  twenty.thi'ee  hours  out 
iif  the  twenty-four,  and  sometimes  for  several  ctmsecutive  days. 
Let  this  be  compared  with  the  few  hours  during  which  the  feet  of 
a  horse  at  paslui-e  are  in  a  quiescent  state,  and  there  will  be  no 
cause    of  surprise  in  tlie  chai'ge  of  form  and  position,  and  cha- 


there  is  no  contraction,  it  will  nevertheless  bo 
prudent  to  get  rid  of  all  surrounding  pressure,  and 
to  unfetter,  as  much  as  possible,  the  inside  heel 
of  the  colEn-bone,  by  paring  the  sole  and  i-asping 
the  quarters,  and  using  the  shoe  without  nails  on 
the  inner  quarter,  and  ajiplying  cold  poultices  to 
the  coronet  and  the  whole  of  the  foot.  Thi.s  is  a 
case,  however,  which  must  be  turned  over  to  the 
veterinary  surgeon,  for  be  tdone,  from  his  know- 
ledge of  the  anatomy  of  the  foot,  and  the  precise 
seat  of  the  disease,  is  competent  to  treat  it.  If 
attacked  on  its  earliest  appearance,  and  before 
ulceration  of  the  membrane  of  the  joint  has  taken 
place,  it  may  be  radically  cured  :  but  ulceration 
of  the  membrane  -nill  be  with  difficulty  healed, 
and  caries  of  the  bone  will  for  ever  remain. 

Blistering  the  coronet  will  often  assist  in  pro- 
moting a  cure  by  diverting  the  inflammation  to 
another  part,  and  it  will  materially  quicken  the 
growth  of  the  horn.  A  setou  passed  through  the 
frog  by  a  skilful  operator,  and  approaching  as 
nearly  as  possible  to  the  seat  of  disease,  has  been 
seiwiceable. 

In  cases  of  old  contraction,  attended  by  a  short 
and  feeling  step,  neurotomy,  or  the  excision  of  a 
portion  of  the  nerve  (for  an  explanation  of  the 
nature  and  effects  of  which  see  p.  '299),  may  be 
resorted  to  with  decided  advantage.  Not  only 
will  the  lameness  be  removed,  but,  by  the  foot 
being  again  brought  fidly  and  firmly  upon  the 
ground,  the  inner  side  of  the  shoe  being  unfet- 
tered by  nails,  a  portion  of  the  contraction  may  be 
removed  by  the  sole  being  allowed  to  descend  and 
the  foot  to  expand  at  each  contact  with  the  ground. 

Even  when  the  navioular-joint  is  particularly 
suspected,  if  there  is  no  apparent  inflammation 
(and  that  would  be  readily  detected  by  the  heat  of 
the  foot),  neurotomy  may  be  practised  with  tlie 
hope  of  alleviating  the  sufferings  of  the  animal, 
and  thus  removing  a  portion  of  the  lameness  ;  but 
if  the  lameness  is  extreme,  either  with  or  without 
contraction,  and  especially  if  there  is  heat  about 
the  foot,  the  operation  is  dangerous.  There  is, 
probably,  ulceration  of  the  membrane — possibly, 
decay  of  the  bone ;  and  the  additional  friction  to 
which  the  parts  would  be  subjected,  by  the  freer 

racter,  and  the  state  of  contraction — which  takes  place  in  the  foot 
deprived  of  its  natural  pressure  and  motion. 

The  first  consequence  of  contraction  is  the  gradual  displace- 
ment of  the  navicular  and  coifin  bones.  They  ascend  within  the 
hoof  An  unnatural  arch  is  formed  by  the  ascent  of  the  frog,  and 
the  delicate  synovial  membrane  lining  the  joint  is  crushed  and 
bruised  by  the  very  material  which  nature  has  bestowed  as  a  de- 
fence. This  bruise  of  the  synovial  membrane  lining  the  joint  is 
the  veiitable  source  of  this  complaint,  the  actual  cause  of  the 
whole  not  consisting  in  the  wear  and  tear  of  the  part,  but  having 
its  origin  in  rest.  It  is  engendered  in  the  stable,  but  it  becomes 
permanently  established  by  sudden  violence  out  of  it.  General 
contraction  of  the  foot  of  tlie  horse  may  take  place  to  a  great  ex- 
tent with  comparative  impunity,  but  it  is  a  partial  contraction  or 
pressure  which  is  the  root  of  the  evil. — Turner  on  ihc  Xavkular 
Disease,  Veterinarian,  vol.  ii.,p.  o3. 


IG4 


THE    HORSE. 


action  of  the  horse,  the  sense  of  pain  being  re- 
moved, would  cause  that  ulceration  or  decaj  to 
proceed  more  rapidly  until  the  foot  would  be  com- 
pletely disorganised,  or  the  tendon  would  be  gra- 
dually worn  through  by  rubbing  against  the 
roughened  surface  of  the  bone. 

SAND-CKACK. 

This,  as  its  name  imports,  is  a  crack  or  divi- 
sion of  the  hoof  from  above  downward,  and  into 
which  sand  and  dirt  are  too  apt  to  insinuate 
themselves.  It  is  so  called,  because  it  most  fre- 
quently occurs  in  sandy  districts,  the  heat  of  the 
sand  applied  to  the  feet  giving  them  a  disposition 
to  crack.  It  occurs  both  in  the  fore  and  the  hind 
feet.  In  the  fore  feet  it  is  usually  found  in  the 
inner  quarter  (see  g,  p.  4301,  but  occasionally  in 
the  outer  quarter,  because  there  is  the  jDrincipal 
stress  or  effort  towards  expansion  in  the  foot,  and 
the  inner  quarter  is  weaker  than  the  outer.  In 
the  hind  feet  the  crack  is  almost  invariably  found 
in  the  front,  because  in  the  digging  of  the  toe 
into  the  ground  in  the  act  of  drawing,  the  prin- 
cipal stress  is  in  front. 

This  is  a  most  serious  defect.  It  indicates  a 
brittleness  of  the  crust,  sometimes  natural,  but 
oftener  the  consequence  of  mismanagement  or 
disease,  which,  in  spite  of  every  means  adopted, 
will  probably  be  the  source  of  future  annoyance. 
On  a  hoof  that  has  once  been  thus  divided  no  de- 
jiendence  can  be  placed,  unless,  by  great  care,  the 
natural  suppleness  of  the  horn  has  been  restored 
and  is  I'etained. 

Sand-crack  may  happen  in  an  instant  from  a 
false  step  or  over-exertion,  and  therefore  a  horse, 
although  he  may  spring  a  sand-crack  within  an 
hour  after  the  purchase,  cannot  be  returned  on 
that  account. 

It  is  always  necessary  to  examine  the  inner 
quarter  of  the  foot  at  the  time  of  pm-chase,  for  it 
has  more  than  once  occuiTsd  that,  by  low  dealers, 
and  particularly  at  fairs,  a  sand-crack  has  been 
neatly  covered  with  pitch,  and  then,  the  whole  of 
the  hoof  having  been  oiled,  the  injury  was  so 
adroitly  concealed  that  an  incautious  person 
might  be  easily  deceived. 

Tlie  crack  sometimes  does  not  penetrate 
through  the  horn.  It  then  causes  no  lameness  ; 
nevertheless,  it  must  not  be  neglected.  It  shows 
that  there  is  brittleness,  which  should  induce  the 
purchaser  to  pause ;  and,  if  proper  means  are  not 
taken,  it  will  generally  soon  penetrate  to  the 
quick.  It  should  be  pared  or  rasped  fairly  out ; 
and  if  the  paring  or  rasping  has  been  deep,  the 
foot  should  be  strengthened  by  a  coating  of  pitch, 
with  coarse  tape  bound  over  it,  and  a  second 
coating  of  pitch  covering  this.  Every  crack  should 
be  pared  or  rasped  to  ascertain  its  depth.  If  it 
penetrates  through  the  crust,  even  although   no 


lameness  exists,  a  firing-ii-on,  red-hot,  should  be 
passed  somewhat  deeply  above  and  below  it,  in 
order  to  prevent  its  lengthening — the  edges  should 
lie  thinned  to  remove  any  painful  or  injurious 
pressure,  and  the  foot  should  be  bound  up  in  the 
manner  directed,  care  being  taken  that  the  shoe 
does  not  press  upon  the  crust  immediately  under 
the  sand-crack. 

If  the  crack  has  penetrated  through  the  ciiist, 
and  lameness  has  ensued,  the  case  is  more  serious. 
It  must  be  carefully  examined,  in  order  to  ascer- 
tain that  no  dirt  or  sand  has  got  into  it ;  the  edges 
must  be  more  considerably  thinned,  and  if  any 
fungus  is  beginning  to  pirotrude  through  the  crack, 
and  is  imprisoned  there,  it  must  be  destroyed  by 
the  application  of  the  butyr  (chloride)  of  antimony. 
This  is  preferable  to  the  cautery,  because  the 
edges  of  the  born  will  not  be  thickened  or  rough- 
ened, and  thus  become  a  source  of  after-irritation. 
The  iron  must  then  be  run  deeply  across,  above, 
and  below  the  crack,  as  in  the  other  case  ;  a 
pledget  of  dry  tow  being  placed  in  the  crack,  in 
and  over  it,  and  the  whole  bomid  down  as  tightly 
as  possible.  On  the  third  day  the  part  should  be 
examined,  and  the  caustic  again  applied  if  neces- 
sary :  but  if  the  crack  is  dr3%  and  defended  by  a 
hard  homy  crust,  the  sooner  the  pitch  plaster  is 
put  on  the  better. 

The  most  serious  case  is,  when,  from  tread  or 
neglect,  the  coronet  is  divided.  The  growth  of 
horn  proceeds  from  the  coronaiy  ligament,  and 
unless  this  ligament  is  sound  the  horn  will  grow 
down  dismiited.  The  method  to  be  here  adopted 
is  to  run  the  back  of  the  firing-iron  over  the  coro- 
net where  it  is  divided.  Some  inflammation  ^vill 
ensue  ;  and  when  the  scab  produced  by  the  cauteiy 
peels  off,  as  it  will  in  a  few  days,  the  division  will 
be  obliterated,  and  sound  and  united  horn  ■will 
grow  down.  When  there  is  sufficient  horn  above 
the  crack,  a  horizontal  line  should  be  drawn  with 
a  firing-iron  between  the  sound  horn  and  the 
crack.  The  connexion  between  the  sound  part 
and  the  crack  will  thus  be  prevented,  and  the 
new  horn  will  gradually  and  safely  descend,  but 
the  horse  should  not  be  used  until  sufficient  horn 
has  grown  down  fairly  to  isolate  the  crack.  In 
this  case,  as  in  almost  every  one  of  sand-crack,  the 
horse  should  be  kept  as  quiet  as  possible.  It  is 
not  in  the  power  of  the  surgeon  to  effect  a  perfect 
cure,  if  the  owner  will  continue  to  use  the  animal. 
When  the  horn  is  divided  at  the  coronet,  it  will 
be  five  or  six  months  before  it  will  grow  fairly 
down,  and  not  before  that,  should  the  animal  be 
used  even  for  ordinary  work.  When,  however, 
the  horn  has  grown  an  inch  from  the  coronet,  the 
horse  may  be  turned  out — the  foot  being  well  de- 
fended by  the  pitch  plaster,  and  that  renewed  as 
often  as  it  becomes  loose — a  bar-shoe  being  worn, 
chambered  so  as  not  to  press  upon  the  hoof  imme- 


THE    HORSE. 


4C5 


(liately  under  the  crack,  and  that  shoe  being  taken 
off,  the  sole  pared  out,  and  any  bulbous  projection 
of  new  horn  being  removed  once  in  every  three 
weeks. 

To  remedy  the  undue  brittleness  of  the  hoof, 
there  is  no  better  application  than  that  recom- 
mended in  page  457,  the  sole  being  covered  at  the 
same  time  with  the  common  cow-dung  or  felt 
stopping. 

TEEAD   AND    OVEB-EEACU. 

Under  these  terms  are  comprised  bruises  and 
■wound  of  the  coronet,  inflicted  by  the  other  feet. 

A  Tread  is  said  to  have  taken  place  when  the 
inside  of  the  coronet  of  one  hind  foot  is  struck  by 
the  calldu  of  the  shoe  of  the  other,  and  a  bruised 
or  contused  wound  is  inflicted.  The  coronary  ring 
is  highly  vascular  externally,  and  within  it  is  car- 
tilaginous ;  the  blow,  therefore,  often  produces 
much  pain  and  hemorrhage,  and  contusion  and 
destruction  of  the  parts.  The  womid  may  appear 
to  be  simple,  but  it  is  often  of  a  sadly  complicated 
natm-e,  and  much  time  and  care  will  need  to  be 
expended  in  repairing  the  mischief.  Mr.  Perci- 
vall  veiy  accurately  states  that  "  the  wound  has, 
in  the  first  place,  to  cast  oft'  a  slough,  consisting 
of  the  bruised,  separated,  aud  deadened  parts ; 
then  the  chasm  thereby  exposed  has  to  granulate  ; 
and  finally,  the  sore  has  to  cicatrize  and  form  new 
lioni."-' 

A  tread,  or  wound  of  the  coronet,  must  never 
be  neglected,  lest  gravel  should  insinuate  itself 
into  the  wound,  and  form  deep  ulcerations,  called 
sinuses  or  jjijics,  and  which  constitute  quittor. 
Although  some  mildly  stimulating  escharotic  may 
be  occasionally  required,  the  caustic,  too  frequently 
used  by  farriers,  should  be  carefully  avoided,  not 
only  lest  quittor  should  be  formed,  but  lest  the 
coronary  ligament  should  be  so  injured  as  to  be 
afterwards  incapable  of  secreting  perfect  horn. 
When  properly  treated,  a  tread  is  seldom  produc- 
tive of  much  injury.  If  the  dirt  is  well  washed 
out  of  it,  and  a  pledget  of  tow,  dipped  in  Friar's 
balsam,  bound  over  the  wound,  it  will,  in  the  ma- 
jority of  cases,  speedily  heal.  Should  the  bruise 
be  extensive  or  the  wound  deep,  a  poultice  may  be 
applied  for  one  or  two  days,  and  then  the  Friar's 
balsam,  or  digestive  ointment.  Sometimes  a  soft 
tumour  will  form  ou  the  part,  which  will  be 
quickly  brought  to  suppui'ation  by  a  poultice  ;  and 
when  the  matter  has  run  out,  the  ulcer  will  heal 
by  the  application  of  the  Friar's  balsam,  or  a  weak 
solution  of  blue  vitriol. 

An  Over-reach  is  a  tread  upon  the  heel  of  the 
coronet  of  the  fore  foot  by  the  shoe  of  the  corres- 
ponding hind  foot,  and  either  inflicted  by  the  toe 
or  by  the  inner  edge  of  the  inside  of  the  shoe. 

*  Pcrcivall'sHippopathoIogy,  vol.  i.,  p.  2JS. 


The  preventive  treatment  is  the  bevelling,  or 
rounding  off,  of  the  inside  edge  or  rim  of  the  hind 
shoes.  The  cure  is,  the  cutting  away  of  the  loose 
parts,  the  application  of  Friar's  balsam,  and  pro- 
tection from  the  dirt. 

There  is  a  singular  species  of  over-reaching, 
termed  Forging  or  Clicking.  The  horse,  in  the  act 
of  trotting,  strikes  the  toes  of  the  hind  shoes 
against  the  fore  ones.  The  noise  of  the  clicking 
is  unpleasant,  and  the  trick  or  habit  is  not  altoge- 
ther free  from  danger.  It  is  most  frequent  in 
young  horses,  and  is  attributable  to  too  great  acti- 
vity or  length  of  stride  in  the  hind  legs.  The 
rider  may  do  something  by  keeping  the  head  of 
the  horse  well  up  ;  but  the  smith  can  effect  more 
by  making  the  hind  shoes  of  clicking  horses  short 
in  the  toe,  and  having  the  web  broad.  When  they 
are  too  long,  they  are  apt  to  be  torn  off — when  too 
narrow,  the  hind  foot  may  bi-uise  the  sole  of 
the  fore  one,  or  may  be  locked  fast  between  the 
branches  of  the  fore  shoe.f 

FALSE    QUAETEE. 

If  the  coronary  ligament,  by  which  the  hom  of 
the  crast  is  secreted,  is  divided  by  some  cut  or 
bruise,  or  eaten  through  by  any  caustic,  there  will 
occasionally  be  a  division  in  the  horn  as  it  grows 
down,  either  in  the  form  of  a  pemiauent  sand- 
crack,  or  one  portion  of  the  hom  overlapping  the 
other.  It  occasionally  follows  neglected  sand- 
crack,  or  it  may  be  the  consequence  of  quittor. 
This  is  exteriorly  an  evident  fissure  in  the  hom, 
and  extending  from  the  coronet  to  the  sole,  but 
not  always  penetrating  to  the  laminfe.  It  is  a  very 
serious  defect,  and  exceedingly  difficult  to  remedy; 
for  occasionally,  if  the  horse  is  over-weighted  or 
hurried  on  his  journey,  the  fissure  will  open  and 
bleed,  and  very  serious  inconvenience  and  lameness 
may  ensue.  Grit  and  dii't  may  insinuate  itself 
into  the  aperture,  and  penetrate  to  the  sensible 
lamin®.  Inflammation  will  almost  of  necessity  be 
produced ;  and  much  mischief  will  be  effected. 
'While  the  energies  of  the  animal  are  not  severely 
taxed,  he  may  not  experience  much  inconvenience 
or  pain;  but' the  slightest  exertion  will  cause  the 
fissui-e  to  expand,  and  painful  lameness  to  follow. 

This  is  not  only  a  vei-y  serious  defect,  but  one 
exceedingly  difliciilt  to  remedy.  The  coronary 
ligament  must  be  restored  to  its  perfect  state,  or 
at°  least  to  the  discharge  of  its  perfect  function 
Much  danger  would  attend  the  application  of  the 
caustic  in  order  to  effect  this.  A  bhster  is  rarely 
sufficiently  active:  but  the  application,  not  too 
severely,  of  a  heated  flat  or  rounded  iron  to  the 
coronet,  at  the  injured  part,  affords  the  best  chance 
of  success — the  edges  of  the  horn  on  either  side 
of  the  crack  being  thinned,  the  hoof  supported, 

+  Stewart's  Stable  Economy,  p.  3U3. 


460 


THE    HORSE. 


and  the  separated  parts  held  together  by  a  firm 
encasement  of  pitch,  as  described  when  speaking 
of  the  treatment  of  sand-crack.  The  coronet 
must  be  examined  at  least  once  in  every  fortnight, 
in  order  to  ascertain  whether  the  desired  union 
has  taken  place ;  and,  as  a  palliative  during  the 
treatment  of  the  case,  or  if  the  treatment  should 
he  unsuccessful,  a  bar-shoe  may  be  used,  and  care 
taken  that  there  be  no  bearing  at  or  immediately 
under  the  separation  of  the  horn.  This  will  be 
best  effected,  when  the  crust  is  thick  and  the  quar- 
ters strong,  by  piaring  off  a  little  of  the  bottom  of 
the  crust  at  the  part,  so  that  it  shall  not  touch  the 
shoe  ;  but  if  the  foot  is  weak,  an  indentation  or 
hollow  should  be  made  in  the  shoe.  Strain  or  con- 
cussion on  the  immediate  part  will  thus  be  avoided, 
and,  in  sudden.or  violent  exertion,  the  crack  will 
not  be  so  likely  to  extend  upward  to  the  coronet, 
when  whole  and  somid  horn  has  begun  to  be  formed 
there- 
in some  cases  false  quarter  assumes  a  less 
serious  character.  The  horn  grows  down  whole, 
but  the  ligament  is  unable  to  secrete  that  which  is 
perfectly  healthy,  and,  therefore,  a  narrow-slip  of 
horn  of  a  different  and  lighter  colour  is  produced. 
This  is  sometimes  the  best  result  that  can  be  jDro- 
cured  when  the  surgeon  has  been  able  to  obliterate 
the  absolute  crack  or  separation.  It  is,  however, 
to  be  regarded  as  a  defect,  not  sufficient  to  con- 
demn the  horse,  but  indicating  that  he  has  had 
sand-crack,  and  that  a  disposition  to  sand-crack  may 
possibly  remain.  There  will  also,  in  the  generality 
of  cases,  be  some  degree  of  tenderness  in  that 
quarter,  which  may  produce  slight  lameness  when 
unusual  exertion  is  required  from  the  horse,  or  the 
shoe  is  suffered  long  to  press  on  the  part. 

QtllTTOR. 

This  has  been  described  as  being  the  result  of 
neglected  or  bad  tread  or  over-reach ;  but  it  may 
be  the  consequence  of  any  wound  in  the  foot,  and 
in  any  part  of  the  foot.  In  the  natural  process  of 
ulceration,  matter  is  thrown  out  from  the  wound. 
It  precedes  the  actual  healing  of  the  part.  The 
matter  which  is  secreted  in  wounds  of  the  foot  is 
usually  pent  up  there,  and,  increasing  in  quantity, 
and  urging  its  way  in  every  direction,  it  forces  the 
little  fleshy  plates  of  the  coffin-bone,  from  the  horny 
ones  of  the  crust,  or  the  horny  sole  from  the  fleshy 
sole,  or  even  eats  deeply  into  the  internal  parts  of 
the  foot.  These  pipes  or  sinuses  run  in  every 
direction,  and  constitute  the  essence  oiquittor. 

*  James  Chirk,  wLose  works  have  not  been  valued  as  they 
deserve,  expresses  in  few  words  the  real  state  of  the  case,  and  the 
course  that  should  be  pursued : — 

"  We  may  so  far  palbate  the  complaint  as  to  render  the  horse 
sometiiing  useful  by  using  a  shoe  of  sucli  a  construction  as  will 
support  the  limb  without  resting  or  pressing  too  much  upon  the 
weakened  quarter."  A  proper  slopping  should  also  cover  the  sole, 
on  which  some  coarse  tnw  may  be  pliiced,  and  a  piece  of  leather 
over  that ;  the  whole  being  coniincd  by  a  broad  web-shoe. 


If  it  arises  from  a  wound  at  the  bottom  of  the 
foot,  the  purulent  matter  which  is  rapidly  formed  is 
pent  up  there,  and  the  nail  of  the  shoe  or  the  stub 
remains  in  the  wound,  or  the  small  aperture  which 
was  made  is  immediately  closed  again.  This  mat- 
ter, however,  continues  to  be  secreted,  and  separates, 
the  horny  sole  from  the  fleshy  one  to  a  considerable 
extent,  and  at  length  forces  its  way  upwards,  and 
appears  at  the  coronet,  and  usually  at  the  quarter, 
and  there  slowly  oozes  out,  while  the  aperture  and 
the  quantity  discharged  are  so  small  'that  the  inex- 
jDerieuced  would  have  no  suspicion  of  the  extentef  the 
mischief  within,  and  the  difficulty  of  repairing  it. 
The  opening  may  scarcely  admit  a  probe  into  it, 
yet  over  the  greater  part  of  the  quarter  and  the  sole 
the  horn  may  have  separated  from  the  foot,  and 
the  matter  may  have  penetrated  under  the  carti- 
lages and  ligaments,  and  into  the  coffin-joint.  Not 
only  so,  but  two  mischievous  results  may.  have  been 
produced, — the  pressure  of  the  matter  wherever  it 
has  gone  has  formed. ulcerations  thatare  indisposed 
to  heal,  and  that  .require  the  application  of  strong 
and  painful  stimulants  to  induce  them  to  heal ; 
and,  worse  than  this,  the  horn,  once  separated  from 
the  sensible  parts  beneath,  will  never  again  unite  ■ 
with  them.  Quitter  may  occur  in  both  the  fore  and 
the  hind  feet. 

It  will  be  sufficiently  plain  that  the  aid  of  a 
skilful  practitioner  is  here  requisite,  and  also  the 
full  exercise  of  patience  in  the  proprietor  of  the 
horse.  It  may  te  necessary  to  remove  much  of  the 
homy  sole,  which  will  be  speedily  reproduced  when 
the  fleshy  surface  beneath  can  be  brought  to  a 
healthy  condition ;  but  if  much  of  the  horn  at  the 
quarters  must  be  taken  away,  five  or  six  months 
may  probably  elapse  before  it  will  be  sufficiently 
grown  down  agam  to  render  the  horse  useful. 

Measures  of  considerable  severity  are  indispen- 
sable. The  application  of  some  caustic  will  alone 
produce  a  healthy  action  on  the  ulcerated  surfaces  ; 
but  on  the  ground  of  interest  and  of  humanity  we 
protest  against  that  brtital  practice,  or  at  least  the 
extent  to  which  it  is  carried,  that  is  pursued  by 
many  ignorant  smiths,  of  coring  out,  or  deeply 
destroying  the  healthy  as  well  as  the  diseased  parts 
— and  parts  whi(di  no  process  will  again  restore. 
The  unhealthy  surface  must  be  removed  ;  but  the 
cartilages  and  ligaments,  and  even  portions  of  the 
bone,  need  not  to  be  sacrificed. 

The  experienced  veterinary  surgeon  will  alone 
be  able  to  counsel  the  proprietor  of  the  horse  when, 
in  cases  of  confirmed  quitter,  there  is  reasonable 
hope  of  permanent  cure.  A  knowledge  of  the 
anatomy  of  the  foot  is  necessary  to  enable  him  to 
decide  what  jmrts,  indispensable  to  the  action  of  the 
animal,  may  have  been  irreparably  injured  or  de- 
stroyed, or  to  save  these  parts  from  the  destructive 
effect  of  torturing  caustics.  When  any  portion  of 
the  bone  can  be  felt  by  the  probe  the  chances  of 


THE    HORSE. 


4C7 


success  are  diminished,  and  the  owner  and  the 
operator  should  pause.  When  the  joints  are  ex- 
posed, the  case  is  hopeless,  althougli,  in  a  great 
many  iustancesi,  the  hones  and  the  joints  are  e.\- 
posed  hy  the  remedy  and  not  by  the  disease.  One 
hint  may  not  be  necessary  to  the  practitioner,  but 
it  may  guide  the  determination  and  hopes  of  the 
owner  :  if,  when  a  probe  is  introduced  into  the  fis- 
tulous orifice  on  the  coronet,  the  direction  of  the 
sinuses  or  jnjies  is  backward,  there  is  much  proba- 
bility that  a  perfect  cure  may  be  effected  ;  but  if 
the  direction  of  tlie  sinuses  is  forward,  the  cure  is 
at  best  doubtful.  In  the  first  instance,  there  is 
neither  bone  nor  joint  to  be  injured  ;  in  the  other, 
the  more  important  parts  of  the  foot  are  ui  danger, 
and  the  principal  action  and  concussion  are  found. 
Neglected  bruises  of  the  sole  sometimes  lay  the 
foundation  for  quittor.  When  the  foot  is  flat,  it  is 
very  liable  to  be  hniised  if  the  horse  is  ridden  fast 
over  a  rough  and  stony  road  ;  or,  a  small  stone,  insi- 
nuating itself  between  the  shoe  and  the  sole,  or  con- 
fined hy  the  curvature  of  the  shoe,  will  frequently 
lame  the  horse:  The  heat  and  tenderness  of  the 
part,  the  occasional  redness  of  the  horn,  and-the 
absence  of  puncture,  will  clearly  mark  the  bruise. 
The  sole  must  then  be  thinned,  and  particularly 
over  the  bruised  jiart,  and,  in  neglected  oases,  it 
must  be  pared  even  to  the  quick,  in  order  to  ascer- 
tain whether  the  inflammation  has  run  on  to  sup- 
puration. Bleeding  at  the  toe  will  be  clearly  indi- 
cated ;  and  poultices,  and  such  other  means  as  have 
either  been  described  under  "  Inflammation  of  the 
Feet,"  or  will  be  pointed  out  under  the  next  head. 
The  principal  causes  of  bruises  of  the  foot  are 
leaving  the  sole  too  much  exposed  by  means  of  a 
narrow-webbed  shoe,  or  the  smith  paring  out  the 
sole  too  closely,  or  the  pressure  of  the  shoe  on  the 
sole,  or  the  introduction  of  gravel  or  stones  between 
the  shoe  and  the  sole. 

The  author  subjoins  the  mode  of  cure  in  this 
diseiise,  as  it  has  been  practised  by  two  veterinaiy 
surgeons.  They  are  both  excellent,  and,  so  far  as 
can  well  be  the  case,  satisfactory. 

Mr.  Peixivall  says : — "  The  ordinaiy  mode  of 
cure  consists  in  the  introduction  of  caustic  into  the 
sinus  ;  and  so  long  as  the  cartilage  pireserves  its 
integrity — hy  which  I  mean,  is  free  from  caries — 
tliis  is  perhaps  the  most  prompt  and  effectual  mode 
of  proceeding.  The  farrier's  practice  is  to  mix 
ab(jut  half  a  drachm  of  corrosive  sublimate  in  piow- 
der  ^^ith  tmce  or  thrice  the  quantity  of  flour,  and 
make  them  into  a  paste  with  water.  This  he  takes 
up  hy  little  at  a  time  with  the  point  of  his  probe, 
and  works  it  about  in  the  sinus  until  the  paste  ap- 
pears rising  in  the  orifice  above.  After  this  is 
done  he  commonly  has  the  horse  walked  about  for 
an  hour  or  two,  or  even  sent  to  slow  work  again, 
which  produces  a  still  more  effectual  solution  of 
the  caustic,  at  the  same  time  that  it  tends  greatly 


to  its  uniform  and  thorough  diffusion  into  every  re- 
cess and  winding  of  the  sinus.  The  consequence 
of  this  sharp  caustic  dressing  is  a  general  slough 
from  the  sinus.  Every  part  of  its  interior  surface 
is  destroyed,  and  the  dead  particles  become  agglu- 
tinated, and  cast  off  along  with  the  discharges  in 
the  form  cif  a  dark  firm  curdled  mass,  which  the 
fan'ier  calls  the  core  ;  and  so  it  commonly  proves, 
for  gi'anulations  follow  close  behind  it,  and  fill  up 
the  sinus."* 

The  other  mode  of  treatment,  is  that  of  Mr. 
Newport,  a  surgeon  of  long  standing : — "  After  the 
shoe  has  been  removed,  thin  the  sole  until  it  will 
yield  to  the  pressure  of  the  thumb ;  then  cut  the 
under  parts  of  the  wall  in  an  oblique  direction 
from  the  heel  to  the  anterior  part,  immediately 
under  the  seat  of  complaint,  and  only  as  far  as  it 
extends,  and  rasp  the  side'  of  the  wall  thin  enough 
to  give  way  to  the  pressure  of  the  over-distended 
parts,  and  put  on  a  bar-shoe  rather  elevated  from 
the  frog.  Ascertain  with  a  probe  the  direction  of 
the  sinuses,  and  introduce  into  them  a  saturated 
solution  of  sulphate  of  zinc,  by  means  of  a  small 
syringe.  Place  over  this  dressing  the  common  ca- 
taplasm, or  the  tui-pentine  ointment,  and  renew 
the  -application  every  twenty-four  hours.  I  have 
frequently  found  three  or  four  such  applications 
complete  a  cure.  I  should  recommend  that  ^vhen 
the  probe  is  introduced,  in  order  to  ascertain  the 
pi'ogress  of  cure,  that  it  be  gently  and  carefully 
used,  otherwise  it  may  break  doTvn  the  new-formed 
lymph.  I  have  found  the  solution  very  valuable, 
w'here  the  synovial  fluid  has  escaped,  but  not  to  be 
used  if  the  inflammation  of  the  parts  is  great. "f 

PRICK    OR    WOUND    IN    THE    SOLE    OR    CKUST. 

This  is  the  most  frequent  cause  of  quittor.  It 
is  evident  that  the  sole  is  veiy  liable  to  be  wounded 
by  nails,  pieces  of  glass,  or  even  shai-p  flints. 
Every  part  of  the  foot  is  subject  to  injuries  of  this 
description.  The  usual  place  at  which  these 
wounds  are  found  is  in  the  hollow  between  the 
bars  and  the  frog,  or  in  the  frog  itself  In  the  fore 
feet  the  injur}'  will  be  generallj'  recognised  on  the 
inner  quarter,  and  on  the  hind  feet  near  the  toe. 
In  fact  these  are  the  thinnest  parts  of  the  fore  and 
hind  feet.  Much  more  frequently  the  lamiuoe  are 
wounded  by  the  nail  in  shoeing ;  or  if  the  nail 
does  not  penetrate  through  the  internal  surface  of 
the  crust,  it  is  driven  so  close  to  it  that  it  presses 
upon  the  fleshy  parts  beneath,  and  causes  irritation 
and  inflammation,  and  at  length  ulceration.  When 
a  horse  becomes  suddenly  lame,  after  the  legs  have 
been  carefully  examined,  and  no  cause  of  lameness 
appears  in  them,  the  shoe  should  be  taken  off.  In 
many  cases  the  oflending  substance  ^vill  be  imme- 
diately detected,  or  the  additional  heat  felt  in  some 

*  Percivair.s  Hiiipop.ithology,  vol.  i.,  p.  218. 
+  The  Veterinarian,  vol.  i.,  p.  329, 


468 


THE    HORSE. 


part  of  the  foot  will  point  out  tlie  seat  of  injury  ; 
or,  if  the  crust  is  rapped  with  the  hammer  all 
round,  the  flinching  of  the  horse  will  discover  it ; 
or  pressure  with  the  pincers  will  render  it  evident. 

When  the  shoe  is  removed  for  this  examina- 
tion the  smith  should  never  be  permitted  to 
wrench  it  off,  but  each  nail  should  be  drawn  sepa- 
rately, and  examined  as  it  is  drawn,  when  some 
moisture  appearing  vipon  it  will  not  unfreipiently 
reveal  the  spot  at  which  matter  has  been  thrown 
out. 

Sudden  lameness  occurring  within  two  or  three 
days  after  the  horse  has  been  shod,  will  lead  to  the 
suspicion  that  the  smith  has  been  in  fault ;  yet  no 
one  who  cousidei's  the  thinness  of  the  crust,  and 
the  difficulty  of  shoeing  many  feet,  will  blame  him 
for  sometimes  pricking  the  animal.  His  fault  will 
consist  in  concealing  or  denying  that  of  which  he 
will  almost  always  be  aware  at  the  time  of  shoeing, 
from  the  flinching  of  the  horse,  or  the  dead  sound, 
or  the  peculiar  resistance  that  may  be  noticed  in 
the  driving  of  the  nail.  We  would  plead  the  cause 
of  the  honest  portion  of  an  humble  class  of  men, 
who  discharge  this  mechanical  part  of  their  busi- 
ness with  a  skill  and  good  fortune  scarcely  credible  : 
but  we  resign  those  to  the  reproaches  and  the 
punishment  of  the  owner  of  the  horse  who  too 
often,  and  with  bad  policy,  deny  that  which  acci- 
dent, or  possibly  momentary  carelessness,  might 
have  occasioned,  and  the  neglect  of  which  is  fraught 
with  danger,  although  the  mischief  resulting  from 
it  might  at  the  time  have  been  easily  remedied. 

When  the  seat  of  mischief  is  ascertained,  the 
sole  should  be  thinned  round  it,  and  at  the  nail- 
hole,  or  the  puncture,  it  should  be  pared  to  the 
quick.  The  escape  of  some  matter  will  now  pro- 
bably tell  the  nature  of  the  injury,  and  remove  its 
consequences.  If  it  be  punctm-e  of  the  sole  effected 
by  some  nail,  or  any  similar  body,  picked  up  on 
the  road,  all  that  will  be  necessary  is  a  little  to 
enlarge  the  opening,  and  then  to  place  on  it  a  pled- 
get of  tow  dipped  in  Friar "s  balsam,  and  over  that 
a  little  common  stopping.  If  there  is  much  heat 
and  lameness,  a  poultice  should  be  applied. 

The  part  of  the  sole  that  is  wounded  and  the 
depth  of  the  wound  should  be  taken  into  considera- 
tion. It  will  be  seen,  by  reference  to  the  cut  in 
p.  432,  that  a  deep  puncture  towards  the  back 
part  of  the  sole,  and  penetrating  even  into  the 
sensible  frog,  may  not  be  productive  of  serious  con- 
sequence. There  is  no  great  motion  in  the  part, 
and  there  are  no  tendons  or  bones  in  danger. 
A  puncture  near  the  toe  may  not  be  followed  by 
much  injury.  There  is  little  motion  in  that  part 
of  the  foot,  and  the  internal  sole  covering  the 
coflln-boue  will  soon  heal.  A  punctm-e,  however, 
about  the  centre  of  the  sole  may  wound  the  flexor 
tendon  where  it  is  inserted  into  the  coffin-bone,  or 
may  even  peiiotxate  the  joint  which  unites  the  na- 


vicular bone  with  the  coffin-bone,  or  pierce  through 
the  tendon  into  the  joint  which  it  forms  with  the 
navicular  bone,  and  a  degree  of  inflammation  may 
ensue,  that,  if  neglected,  may  be  fatal.  Many 
horses  have  been  lost  by  the  smallest  puncture  of 
the  sole  in  these  dangerous  points.  All  the  ana- 
tomical skill  of  the  veterinarian  should  be  called 
into  requisition,  when  he  is  examining  the  most 
trifling  wound  of  the  foot. 

If  the  foot  has  been  wounded  by  the  wrong 
direction  of  a  nail  in  shoeing,  and  the  sole  is  well- 
pared  out  over  the  jiart  on  the  first  appearance  of 
lameness,  little  more  will  be  necessary  to  be  done. 
The  opening  should  be  somewhat  enlarged,  the 
Friar's  balsam  applied,  and  the  shoe  tacked  on 
with  or  without  a  poultice,  according  to  the  degree 
of  lameness  or  heat,  and  on  the  following  day  all 
will  often  be  well.  It  may,  however,  be  prudent 
to  keep  the  foot  stopped  for  a  few  days.  If  the 
accident  has  been  neglected,  and  matter  begins  to 
be  formed,  and  to  be  pent  up  and  to  pi'ess  on  the 
neighbom'ing  parts,  and  the  horse  evidently  suffers 
extreme  pain,  and  is  sometimes  scarcely  able  to 
put  his  foot  to  the  ground,  and  much  matter  is 
poured  out  when  the  opening  is  enlarged,  further 
precautions  must  be  adopted.  The  fact  must  be 
recollected  that  the  living  and  dead  horn  will  never 
unite,  and  every  jwrtion  of  the  horny  sole  that  has 
separated  from  the  fleshy  sole  above  must  be 
removed.  The  sejxtration  must  he  followed  as  far 
as  it  reaches.  Much  of  the  success  of  the  treatment 
depends  on  this.  No  small  strip  or  edge  of  sepa- 
rated horn  must  be  suffered  to  press  upon  any  part 
of  the  wound.  The  exposed  fleshy  sole  must  then 
be  touched,  but  not  too  severelj',  with  the  butyr 
(chloride)  of  antimony,  some  soft  and  dry  tow  being 
spread  on  the  part,  the  foot  stopped,  and  a  poultice 
placed  over  all  if  the  inflammation  seems  to  re(iuire 
it.  On  the  following  day  a  thin  pellicle  of  horn 
will  frequently  be  found  over  a  part  or  the  whole 
of  the  wound.  This  should  be,  yet  very  lightly, 
again  touched  with  the  caustic  ;  but  if  there  is  an 
appearance  of  fungus  sprouting  from  the  exposed 
surface,  the  apjilication  of  the  butyr  must  be  more 
severe,  the  tow  being  again  placed  over  it,  so  as  to 
afford  considerable  yet  imiform  pressure.  Many 
days  do  not  often  elapse  before  the  new  horn 
covers  the  whole  of  the  wound.  In  these  exten- 
sive openings  the  Friar's  balsam  will  not  always 
be  successful,  but  the  cure  must  be  effected  by  the 
judicious  and  never-too-severe  use  of  the  caustic. 
Bleeding  at  the  toe,  and  physic,  will  be  resorted 
to  as  useful  auxiliaries  when  much  inflammation 
arises. 

In  searching  the  foot  in  order  to  ascertain  the 
existence  of  prick,  there  is  often  something  very 
censurable  in  the  carelessness  with  which  the 
honi  is  cut  away  between  the  bottom  of  the  crust 
and  the  sole,  so  as  to  leave  little  or  no  hold  for  the 


THE    HORSE 


4G!} 


nails,  altbough  some  months  must  elapse  before 
the  horn  will  grow  down  sufficiently  far  for  the 
shoe  to  be  securely  fastened. 

When  a  free  opening  has  been  made  below, 
and  matter  has  not  broken  ont  at  the  coronet, 
it  will  rarely  be  necessary  to  remove  any  portion 
of  the  horn  at  the  quarters,  although  we  may  be 
able  to  ascertain  by  the  use  of  the  probe  that  the 
separation  of  the  crust  extends  for  a  considerable 
space  above  the  sole. 


In  the  angle  between  the  bars  (c,  p.  452)  and 
the  quarters,  the  horn  of  the  sole  has  some- 
times a  red  appearance,  and  is  more  spongy  and 
softer  than  at  any  other  part.  The  horse  flinches 
when  this  portion  of  the  horn  is  pressed  upou,  and 
occasional  or  permanent  lameness  is  produced. 
This  disease  of  the  foot  is  termed  Corns ;  bearing 
this  resemblance  to  the  corn  of  the  human  being, 
that  it  is  produced  by  pressure  and  is  a  cause  of 
lameness.  When  corns  are  neglected,  so  much 
inflammation  is  produced  in  that  part  of  the  sen- 
sible sole,  that  suppuration  follows,  and  to  that, 
quitter  succeeds,  and  the  matter  either  undermines 
the  horuy  sole,  or  is  discharged  at  the  coronet. 

The  pressure  hereby  produced  manifests  itself 
in  various  ways.  When  the  foot  becomes  con- 
tracted, the  part  of  the  sole  enclosed  between  the 
external  crust  that  is  wiring  in,  and  the  bars  that 
are  opposing  that  contraction  (see  cut,  p.  45^),  is 
placed  in  a  kind  of  vice,  and  becomes  inflamed ; 
hence  it  is  rare  to  see  a  contracted  foot  without 
corns.  When  the  shoe  is  suffered  to  remain  on 
too  long,  it  becomes  imbedded  in  the  heel  of  the 
foot ;  the  external  crust  grows  down  on  the  outside 
of  it,  and  the  bearing  is  thrown  on  this  angular  por- 
tion of  the  sole.  No  part  of  the  sole  can  bear 
continued  pressure,  and  inflammation  and  corns 
are  the  result.  From  the  length  of  wear  the  shoe 
sometimes  becomes  loosened  at  the  heels,  and 
gravel  insinuates  itself  between  the  shoe  and  the 
cmst,  and  accumulates  in  this  angle,  and  some- 
times seriously  wounds  it. 

The  bars  are  too  freqviently  cut  away,  and  then 
the  heel  of  the  shoe  must  be  bevelled  inward,  in 
order  to  answer  to  this  absm'd  and  injurious  shap- 
ing of  the  foot.  By  this  slanting  direction  of  the  heel 
of  the  shoe  inward,  an  unnatural  disposition  to  con- 
traction is  given,  and  the  sole  must  sulfer  in  two  ways 
— in  being  pressed  upou  by  the  shoe,  and  squeezed 
between  the  outer  crust  and  the  external  portion 
of  the  bar.  The  shoe  is  often  made  unnecessarily 
narrow  at  the  heels,  by  which  this  angle,  seem- 
ingly le^s  disposed  to  bear  pressure  than  any 
other  part  of  the  foot,  is  exposed  to  accidental 
bruises.  If,  in  the  paring  out  of  the  foot,  the 
smith  should  leave  the  bars  prominent,  he  too 
frequently  neglects  to  pare  away  the  horn  in  the 


angle  between  the  bars  and  the  external  crust ;  or 
if  he  cuts  away  the  bars,  he  scarcely  touches  the 
horn  at  this  point  ;  and  thus,  before  the  horse  has 
been  shod  a  fortnight,  the  shoe  rests  on  this  angle 
and  produces  corns.  The  use  of  a  shoe  for  the 
fore  feet,  thickened  at  the  heels,  is,  and  especially 
in  weak  feet,  a  source  of  corns,  from  the  undue 
bearing  there  is  on  the  heels,  and  the  concussion 
to  which  they  are  subject. 

The  unshod  colt  rarely  has  corns.  The  heels 
have  their  natural  power  of  expansion,  and  the 
sensible  sole  at  this  part  can  scarcely  be  imprisoned, 
while  the  projection  of  the  heel  of  the  crust  and 
the  bar  is  a  sufficient  defence  from  external  injury. 
Corns  seem  to  be  the  almost  inevitable  conse- 
quence of  shoeing,  which,  by  limiting,  or  in  a  man- 
ner destroj-ing,  the  expansibility  of  the  foot,  must, 
when  the  sole  attempts  to  descend,  or  the  coffin- 
bone  has  a  backward  and  downward  direction  (see 
cut,  p.  43^),  imprison  and  injure  this  portion  of 
the  sole.  This  evil  consequence  is  increased  when 
the  shoe  is  badly  formed,  or  kept  on  too  long, 
or  when  the  paring  is  omitted  or  injudiciously 
extended  to  the  bars.  By  this  unnatural  pressure 
of  the  sole,  blood  is  thrown  out,  and  enters  into 
the  pores  of  the  soft  and  diseased  horn  which 
is  then  secreted ;  therefore  the  existence  and  the 
extent  of  the  corn  is  judged  of  by  the  colour  and 
softness  of  the  horn  at  this  place. 

Corns  are  most  frequent  and  serious  in  horses 
with  thin  horn  and  flat  soles,  and  low  weak  heels. 
They  do  not  often  occur  in  the  outside  heel.  It  is 
of  a  stronger  construction  than  the  inside  one. 
The  method  adopted  by  shoeing-smiths  to  ascer- 
tain the  existence  of  corn  by  the  pain  evinced 
when  they  pinch  the  bar  and  crust  with  their 
irons,  is  very  fallacious.  If  the  horn  is  naturally 
thin,  the  horse  will  shrink  under  no  great  pressure 
although  he  has  no  corn,  and  occasionally  the  bars 
are  so  strong  as  not  to  give  way  under  any  pressure. 
The  cure  of  old  corns  is  difficult ;  for  as  all 
shoeing  has  some  tendency  to  produce  pressure 
here,  the  habit  of  throwing  out  this  diseased  horn 
is  difficult  to  get  rid  of  when  once  contracted  ; 
recent  corns,  however,  will  yield  to  good  shoeing. 
The  first  thing  to  be  done  is  well  to  pare  out 
the  angle  between  the  crust  and  the  bars.  Two 
objects  are  answered  by  this :  the  extent  of  the 
disease  will  be  ascertained,  and  one  cause  of  it 
removed.  A  very  small  drawing  knife  must  be 
used  for  this  purpose.  The  corn  must  be  pared 
out  to  the  very  bottom,  taking  care  not  to  wound 
the  sole.  It  may  then  be  discovered  whether 
there  is  any  eff'usion  of  blood  or  matter  under- 
neath. If  this  is  suspected,  an  opening  must 
be  made  tla-ough  the  horn,  the  matter  evacuated, 
the  separated  liorn  taken  away,  the  com'se  and  ex- 
tent of  the  sinuses  explored,  and  the  treatment 
recommended  for  quittor  adopted.     Should  there 


470 


THE    HORSE. 


be  no  collection  of  fluid,  the  but}'!-  of  antimony 
should  be  applied  over  the  whole  extent  of  the 
com,  after  the  horn  has  been  thinned  as  closely  as 
possible.  The  object  of  this  is  to  stimulate  the 
sole  to  throw  out  more  healthy  horn.  In  bad  cases 
a  bar-shoe  may  be  put  on,  so  chambered,  that 
there  shall  be  no  pressure  on  the  diseased  part. 
This  may  be  worn  for  one  or  two  shoeings,  but  not 
constantly,  for  there  are  few  frogs  that  would  bear 
the  constant  pressure  of  the  bar-shoe ;  and  the 
want  of  pressure  on  the  heel,  generally  occasioned 
by  their  use,  would  produce  a  softened  and  bul- 
bous state  of  the  heels,  that  would  of  itself  be  an 
inevitable  soiu'ce  of  lameness. 

Mr.  Turner  is  in  the  habit  of  using  a  shoe  that 
promises  to  lessen  to  a  -very  material  degree  the 
sufferings  of  the  horse.  The  ground  surface  of 
the  shoe  is  so  bevelled  off,  that  it  does  not  come 
into  contact  with  the  ground,  and  thus  much 
concussion  is  saved  to  the  horse.  A  slight  space, 
however,  should  be  left  betvi'cen  the  heel  of  the 
foot,  and  that  of  the  shoe  ;  and  which  cannot  be 
better  occupied  than  by  the  leather  sole,  prevent- 
ing the  insinuation  of  foreign  bodies,  and  yet  pre- 
serving the  heel  from  concussion. 

In  unusually  troublesome  cases  of  corns,  I'e- 
course  should  be  had  to  the  bar-shoe. 

Mr.  Spooner,  of  Southampton,  very  properly 
states,  that  the  corns  occasionally  festei',  and  the 
purulent  matter  which  is  secreted,  having  no  de- 
pendent orifice,  ascends,  torturing  the  animal  to  a 
dreadful  extent,  and  breaks  out  at  the  coronet. 
These  cases  are  very  troublesome.  Sinuses  are 
formed,  and  the  evil  may  end  in  quittor.  A  large 
and  free  dependent  orifice  must  then  be  made,  and 
poultice  applied ;  to  which  should  succeed  a  solu- 
tion of  sulphate  of  zinc,  with  the  application  of 
the  compound  tar  ointment. 

The  cause  of  corn  is  a  most  important  subject 
of  inquiry,  and  wliich  a  careful  examination  of  the 
foot  and  the  shoe  will  easily  discover.  The  cause 
being  ascertained,  the  effect  may,  to  a  great  extent 
be  afterwards  removed.  Turning  out  to  grass, 
after  the  horn  is  a  little  grown,  first  with  a  bar- 
shoe,  and  afterwards  with  the  shoe  fettered  on  one 
side,  or  with  tips,  will  often  be  serviceable.  A 
horse  that  has  once  had  corns  to  any  considerable 
extent  should,  at  every  shoeing,  have  the  seat  of 
corn  well  pared  out,  and  the  butyr  of  antimony 
applied.  The  seated  shoe  (hereafter  to  be  described) 
should  be  used,  with  a  web  sufficiently  thick  to 
cover  the  place  of  corn,  and  extending  as  far  back 
as  it  can  be  made  to  do  without  injury  to  the  frog. 
Low  weak  heels  should  be  rarely  touched  with 
the  knife,  or  anything  more  be  done  to  them,  than 
liglitly  to  rasp  them,  in  order  to  give  them  a  level 
surface.  The  inner  heel  should  he  particularly 
spared.  Corns  are  seldom  found  in  the  hind  feet, 
because  the  hesls  are  stronger,  and  the  feet  are 


not  exposed  to  so  much  concussion  ;  and  when 
they  are  found  there,  they  are  rarely  or  never  pro- 
ductive of  lameness.  There  is  nothing  perhaps 
in  which  the  improvement  in  the  veterinary  art 
has  relieved  the  horse  from  so  much  suffering  as 
shoeing.  Where  corns  now  exist  of  any  conse- 
quence, they  are  a  disgrace  to  the  smith,  the 
groom,  and  even  to  the  owner. 


This  is  a  discharge  of  offensive  matter  from  the 
cleft  of  the  frog.  It  is  inflammation  of  the  lower 
surface  of  the  sensible  frog,  and  during  which  pus 
is  secreted  together  with,  or  instead  of  horn. 
When  the  frog  is  in  its  sound  state  the  cleft  sinks 
but  a  little  way  into  it  ;  but  when  it  becomes  con- 
tracted or  otherwise  diseased,  it  extends  in  length, 
and  penetrates  even  to  the  sensible  horn  within, 
and  through  this  unnaturally  deepened  fissure  the 
thrushy  discharge  proceeds.  A  plethoric  state  of 
the  body  may  be  a  predisposing  cause  of  thrush,  but 
the  immediate  and  grand  cause  is  moisture.  This 
should  never  be  forgotten,  for  it  will  lead  a  great 
way  towards  the  proper  treatment  of  the  disease. 
If  the  feet  are  habitually  covered  with  any  moist 
application — his  standing  so  much  on  his  own 
dung  is  a  fair  example  — thrush  will  inevitably 
appear.  It  is  caused  by  anything  that  interferes 
with  the  healthy  structure  and  actioji  of  the  frog. 
We  find  it  in  the  hinder  feet  oftener  and  worse 
than  in  the  fore,  because  in  our  stable  manage- 
ment the  hinder  feet  are  too  much  exposed  to  the 
peniicious  effects  of  the  dung  and  the  urine, 
moistening,  or  as  it  were  macerating,  and  at  the 
same  time  irritating  them.  The  distance  of  the 
hinder  feet  from  the  centre  of  the  circulation 
would  also,  as  in  a  case  of  grease,  more  expose 
them  to  accumulations  of  fluid  and  discharges 
of  this  kind.  In  the  fore  feet,  thrushes  are  usually 
connected  with  contraction.  We  have  stated  that 
they  are  both  the  cause  and  the  effect  of  contraction. 
The  pressure  on  the  frog  from  the  wiring  in  of  the 
heels  will  produce  pain  and  inflammation  ;  and 
the  inflammation,  by  the  increased  heat  and  sus- 
pended function  of  the  part,  will  dispose  to  con- 
traction. Horses  of  all  ages,  and  in  almost  all 
situations,  are  subject  to  thnish.  The  unshod 
colt  is  frequently  thus  diseased 

Thrushes  are  not  always  accompanied  by  lame- 
ness. In  a  great  many  cases  the  appearance  of 
the  foot  is  scarcely,  or  not  at  all  altered,  and  the 
disease  can  only  be  detected  by  close  examination, 
or  the  peculiar  smell  of  the  discharge.  The  frog 
may  not  appear  to  be  rendered  in  the  slightest 
degree  tender  by  it,  and  therefore  the  horse  may 
not  be  considered  by  many  as  unsound.  Every 
disease,  however,  should  be  considered  as  legal 
unsoundness,  and  especially  a  disease  which, 
although  not   attended  with   present   detriment, 


THE    HOKSE. 


471 


must  not  be  neglected,  for  it  will  eventually  injure 
and  lame  the  horse.  All  other  things  being  right, 
a  horse  should  not  be  rejected  because  he  has 
a  slight  thrush,  for  if  the  shape  of  the  hoof  is  not 
altered,  experience  tells  that  the  thrush  is  easily 
removed  ;  but  if  this  is  not  soon  done,  the  shape  of 
the  foot  and  the  action  of  the  horse  will  be  altered, 
and  manifest  unsoundness  will  result. 

The  progress  of  a  neglected  thrush,  although 
sometimes  slow,  is  sure.  The  frog  begins  to  con- 
tract in  size — it  becomes  rough,  ragged,  brittle, 
tender — the  discharge  is  more  copious  and  more 
offensive — the  horn  gradually  disappears— a  mass 
of  hardened  mucus  usurps  its  place — this  easily 
peals  off,  and  the  sensible  frog  remains  exposed — 
the  horse  cannot  bear  it  to  be  touched — fungous 
granulations  spring  from  it — they  spread  around — 
tne  sole  becomes  under-run,  and  canker  steals 
over  the  greater  part  of  the  foot. 

There  are  few  errors  more  common  or  more 
dangerous  tlian  this,  that  the  existence  of  thrush 
is  a  matter  of  little  conser[uence,  or  even,  as  some 
suppose,  a  benefit  to  the  horse — a  discharge  for 
superabundant  humours— and  that  it  should  not 
be  dried  up  too  qiuckly,  and  in  some  cases  not 
dried  up  at  all.  If  a  young  colt,  fat  and  full  of 
blood,  has  a  bad  thrush,  with  much  discharge,  it 
will  be  prudent  to  accompany  the  attempt  at  cure 
by  a  dose  of  physic  or  a  course  of  diuretics.  A 
few  diuretics  may  not  be  injurious  when  we  are 
endeavoui'iug  to  dry  up  thrush  in  older  horses  : 
but  the  disease  can  scarcely  be  attacked  too  soon, 
or  subdued  too  rapidly,  and  especially  when  it 
steels  on  so  insidiously,  and  has  such  fatal  conse- 
quences in  its  train.  If  the  heels  once  begin  to 
contract  through  the  baneful  effect  of  thrush,  it 
will,  with  difficulty,  or  not  at  all,  be  afterwards 
removed. 

There  are  many  recipes  to  stop  a  running 
thrush.  Almost  every  application  of  an  astrhigent, 
but  not  of  too  caustic  nature,  will  have  the  effect. 
The  common  ^gyptiacum  (vinegar  boiled  with 
honey  and  verdigrease)  is  a  good  liniment ;  but  the 
most  effectual  and  the  safest — drying  up  the  dis- 
charge speedily,  but  not  suddenly — is  a  paste  com- 
posed of  blue  vitriol,  tar,  and  lard,  in  proportions 
according  to  the  virulence  of  the  canker.  A  pledget 
of  tow  covered  with  it  should  be  introduced  as  deeply 
as  possible,  yet  without  force,  into  the  cleft  of  the 
frog  eveiT  night,  and  removed  in  the  morning  be- 
fore the  horse  goes  to  work.  Attention  should  at 
the  same  time,  as  in  other  diseases  of  the  foot,  be 
paid  to  the  apparent  cause  of  the  complaint,  and 
that  cause  should  be  carefully  obviated  or  removed. 
Before  the  application  of  the  paste,  the  frog  should 
be  examined,  and  every  loose  part  of  the  horn  or 
hardened  discharge  removed ;  and  if  much  of  the 
frog  is  then  exposed,  a  larger  and  wider  piece  of 
tow  covered  with  the  paste  may  be  placed  over  it, 


in  addition  to  the  pledget  introduced  into  the  cleft 
of  the  frog.  It  will  be  necessary  to  preserve  the 
frog  moist  while  the  cure  is  in  progress,  and  this 
may  be  done  by  filling  the  feet  with  tow  covered  by 
common  stopping,  or  using  the  felt  pad,  likewise 
covered  with  it.  Turning  out  would  be  prejudicial 
rather  than  of  benefit  to  thrushy  feet,  except  the 
dressing  is  continued,  and  the  feet  defended  from 
moisture. 


Is  a  separation  of  the  horn  from  the  sensible  part 
of  the  foot,  and  the  sprouting  of  fungous  matter 
instead  of  it,  occupying  a  portion  or  even  the  whole 
of  the  sole  and  frog.  It  is  the  occasional  conse- 
quence of  bruise,  puncture,  com,  quittor,  and  thnisli, 
and  is  exceedingly  difficult  to  cure.  It  is  more 
freijuently  the  consequence  of  neglected  thmsh  than 
of  any  other  disease  of  the  foot,  or  rather  it  is 
thrush  involving  the  frog,  the  bars,  and  the  S(de,  and 
making  the  foot  in  one  mass  of  rank  jiutrefaction. 

It  is  oftenest  found  in,  and  is  almost  peculiar 
to  the  heavy  breed  of  cart  horses,  and  partly  result- 
ing from  constitutional  predisposition.  Horses 
with  white  legs  and  thick  skins,  and  much  hair 
upon  their  legs, — the  very  character  of  many  dray 
horses, — are  subject  to  canker,  especially  if  they 
have  had  an  attack  of  grease,  or  their  heels  are 
habitually  thick  and  greasy.  The  disposition  to 
canker  is  certainly  hereditary.  The  dray  horse 
likewise  has  this  disadvantage,  that  in  order  to  give 
him  font-hold,  it  is  sometimes  necessary  to  raise 
the  heels  of  the  hinder  feet  so  high,  that  all  pres- 
sure on  the  frog  is  taken  away ;  its  functions  are 
destroyed,  and  it  is  rendered  liable  to  disease. 
Canker,  however,  arises  mostly  from  the  peculiar 
injury  to  which  the  feet  of  these  horses  are  subject 
from  the  enormous  shoes  with  which  they  are 
covered — the  bulk  of  the  nails  with  v.hieh  these 
shoes  are  fastened  to  the  foot,  the  strain  of  the  foot 
in  the  violent  although  short  exertion  of  moving 
heavy  weights  ;  but,  most  of  all,  neglect  of  the  feet 
and  the  filthiuess  of  the  stable  in  these  establish- 
ments. 

Although  canker  is  a  disease  most  difficult  to 
remove,  it  is  easily  prevented.  Attention  to  the 
jJunctures  to  which  these  heavy  horses,  with  their 
clubbed  feet  and  brittle  hoofs,  are  more  than  any 
others  subject  in  shoeing,  and  to  the  bruises  and 
treads  on  the  coronet,  to  which  from  their  awkward- 
ness and  weight  they  are  so  liable,  and  the  greasy 
heels  which  a  very  slight  degree  of  negligence  will 
produce  in  them,  and  the  stopping  of  the  thrushes, 
which  are  so  apt  in  them  to  run  on  to  the  separa- 
tion of  the  horn  from  the  sensible  frog,  will  most 
materially  lessen  the  number  of  cankered  feet. 
Where  this  disease  often  occurs,  the  owiier  of  the 
team  may  be  well  assured  that  there  is  gross  mis- 
management either  iu  himself  or  his  horsokeeper, 

H  n  2 


472 


THE    HORSE. 


or  the  smith,  or  the  surgeon,  and  it  will  rarely  be 
a  difficult  matter  to  detect  the  precise  nature  of 
that  mismanagement. 

The  cure  of  canker  is  the  business  of  the  vete- 
rinary surgeon,  and  a  most  painful  and  tedious 
business  it  is.  The  principles  on  which  he  pro- 
ceeds are,  first  of  all,  to  remove  the  extraneous 
fungous  growth,  and  for  tliis  purpose  he  will  need 
the  aid  of  the  knife  and  the  caustic,  or  the  cauteiy, 
for  he  should  cut  away  eveiy  portion  of  horn  which 
is  in  the  slightest  degree  separated  from  the  sen- 
sible parts  beneath.  He  will  have  to  discourage 
the  growth  of  fresh  fungus,  and  to  bring  the  foot 
into  that  state  in  which  it  will  again  secrete  healthy 
lioni.  Here  he  will  remember  that  he  has  to  do 
with  the  surface  of  the  foot  ;  that  this  is  a  disease 
of  the  surface  only,  and  that  there  will  be  no  neces- 
sity for  those  deeply-corroding  and  torturing  caus- 
tics which  penetrate  to  the  very  lione.  A  slight 
and  daily  application  of  the  chloride  of  antimony, 
and  that  not  where  the  new  horn  is  forming,  but 
on  the  surface  which  continues  to  be  diseased,  and 
accompanied  by  as  firm  but  equal  pressure  as  can 
be  made — the  careful  avoidance  of  the  slightest 
degree  of  moisture — the  horse  being  exercised  or 
worked  in  the  mill,  or  wherever  the  foot  will  not 
be  exposed  to  wet,  and  that  exercise  adopted  as 
early  as  possible,  and  even  from  the  beginning  if 
the  malady  is  confined  to  the  sole  and  fi'og — these 
means  will  succeed  if  the  disease  is  capable  of  cure. 
Humanity,  perhaps,  will  dictate  that,  considering 
the  long  process  of  cure  in  a  cankered  foot,  and  the 
daily  torture  of  the  caustic,  and  the  sutferiug  which 
would  otherwise  result  from  so  large  or  exposed  a 
smiace,  the  nerves  of  the  leg  should  be  divided  in 
order  to  take  away  the  sense  of  pain ;  but  then, 
especial  care  must  be  taken  that  the  horse  is  placed 
in  such  a  situation,  and  exposed  to  such  work,  that, 
bemg  insensible  to  pain,  he  may  not  injuriously 
batter  and  bruise  the  diseased  parts. 

Medicine  is  not  of  much  avail  in  the  cure  of 
canker.  It  is  a  mere  local  disease  ;  or  the  only 
cause  of  fear  is,  that  so  great  a  determination  of 
blood  to  the  extremities  having  existed  during  the 
long  progress  of  cure,  it  may  in  some  degree  con- 
tinue, and  produce  injury  in  another  form.  Grease 
has  occasionally  followed  canker.  They  have  been 
known  to  alternate.  It  may,  therefore,  he  prudent, 
when  the  cure  of  a  cankered  foot  is  nearly  efi'ected, 
to  subject  the  horse  to  a  course  of  alteratives  or 
diuretics. 

OSSIFICATION    OF    THE    CARTILAGES. 

Mention  has  been  made  of  the  side  cartilages 
of  the  foot,  occupying  (see  cut,  page  43.5)  a  con- 
siderable portion  of  the  external  side  and  back  part 
of  the  foot.  They  are  designed  to  preserve  the 
expansion  of  the  upper  part  of  the  foot,  and  espe- 
cially when  that  of  the  lower  part  is  limited  or 


destroyed  by  careless  shoeing.  These  cartilages 
are  subject  to  inflammation,  and  the  result  of  that 
inflammation  is,  that  the  cartilages  are  absorbed, 
and  bone  substituted  in  their  stead.  This  ossifica- 
tion of  the  cartilages  frequently  accompanies  ring- 
bone, but  it  may  exist  without  any  affection  of  the 
pastern  joint.  It  is  oftenest  found  in  horses  of 
heavy  draught.  It  arises  not  so  much  from  con- 
cussion, as  from  sprain,  for  the  pace  of  the  horse 
is  slow.  The  cause,  indeed,  is  not  well  understood, 
but  of  the  effect  there  are  too  numerous  instances. 
Veiy  few  heavy  draught  horses  arrive  at  old  age 
without  tills  change  of  stnicture ;  and  particularly 
if  they  are  much  employed  in  the  paved  streets. 
The  change  commences  sometimes  at  the  anterior 
part  of  the  cartilage,  but  much  oftener  at  the  pos- 
terior and  inferior  part.  "  From  the  combined 
operation  of  great  weight  and  high  action,  the  feet, 
and  particularly  the  heels,  come  with  great  force 
on  the  ground.  The  cartilages,  being  imbedded 
in  the  heels  of  the  feet,  are,  therefore,  the  parts 
that  receive  the  greatest  degree  of  concussion,  the 
consequence  of  which  is  that  subacute  inflammation 
is  set  up,  and  the  secreting  vessels  deposit  ossific 
instead  of  cartilaginous  matter,  in  the  I'oom  of  that 
which  is  absorbed  in  the  usual  process  of  nature."* 

No  evident  inflammation  of  the  foot,  or  great, 
or  perhaps  even  perceptible  lameness,  accompanies 
this  change  ;  a  mere  slight  degree  of  stiffness  may 
have  been  observed,  which,  in  a  horse  of  more 
rapid  jiace,  would  have  been  lameness.  Even 
when  the  change  is  completed,  there  is  not  in  many 
cases  anything  more  than  a  slight  increase  of  stiff'- 
ness,  little  or  not  at  all  interfering  with  the  useful- 
ness of  the  horse.  When  this  altered  stracture 
appears  in  the  lighter  horse,  the  lameness  is  more 
decided,  and  means  should  be  taken  to  arrest  the 
progress  of  the  change.  These  are  blisters  or 
firing  ;  but,  after  the  parts  have  become  bony,  no 
operation  will  restore  the  cartilage.  Some  benefit, 
however,  will  be  derived  from  the  use  of  leather 
soles.  Advantage  has  resulted  from  bar-shoes  in 
conjunction  with  leather. 

Connected  with  ringbone  the  lameness  may  be 
very  great.     This  has  been  spoken  of  iu  page  436. 

WEAKNESS    OF    THE    FOOT. 

This  is  more  accurately  a  bad  formation,  than 
a  disease  ;  often,  indeed,  the  result  of  disease,  but 
in  many  instances  the  natui'al  construction  of  the 
foot.  The  term  iceak  foot  is  familiar  to  every 
horseman,  and  the  consequence  is  too  severely  felt 
by  all  who  have  to  do  with  horses.  In  the  slanting 
of  the  crust  from  the  coronet  to  the  toe,  a  less 
angle  is  almost  invariably  formed,  amounting  pro- 
bably to  not  more  than  forty  instead  of  forty-five 
degrees ;  and,  after  the  horse  has  been  worked  for 
one  or  two  years  the  line  is  not  straight,  but  a  little 

•  W.  C.  Spooner  on  the  Foot  of  the  Horse,  p.  249. 


THE    IJOltSE. 


473 


indented  or  hollow,  midway  between  the  coronet 
and  the  toe.  This  h^is  been  described  as  the  ac- 
companiment of  pumiced  feet,  bat  it  is  often  seen 
in  weak  feet,  that,  although  they  might  become 
pumiced  by  severity  of  work,  do  not  otlierwise  have 
the  sole  convex.  The  crust  is  not  only  less  oblique 
than  it  ought  to  be,  but  it  has  not  the  smooth, 
even  appearance  of  the  good  foot.  The  surface  is 
sometimes  irregularly  roughened,  but  it  is  much 
ofceuer  roughened  in  circles  or  rings.  The  form 
of  the  crust  likewise  presents  too  much  the  appear- 
ance of  a  cone  ;  the  bottom  of  the  foot  is  unnatu- 
rally wide  in  proportion  to  the  coronet ;  and  the 
whole  of  the  foot  is  generally,  but  not  always, 
larger  than  it  should  be. 

When  the  foot  is  lifted,  it  will  often  present  a 
round  and  circular  appearance,  with  a  fulness  of 
frog,  that  would  mislead  the  inexperienced,  and 
indeed  be  considered  as  almost  the  perfection  of 
structure  ;  but,  being  examined  more  closely,  many 
glaring  defects  will  be  seen.     The  sole  is  flat,  and 


the  smith  finds  that  it  will  bear  little  or  uo  paring. 
The  bars  are  small  in  size.  They  are  not  cut 
away  by  the  smith,  but  tliey  can  be  scarcely  said 
to  have  any  existence.  The  heels  are  low,  so  low 
that  the  very  coronet  seems  almost  to  touch  the 
ground ;  and  the  crust,  if  examined,  appears 
scarcely  thick  enough  to  hold  the  nails. 

Horses  with  these  feet  can  never  stand  much 
work.  They  will  be  subject  to  corns,  to  bruise.s  of 
the  sole,  to  convexity  of  the  sole,  to  jiuuctures  in 
nailing,  to  breaking  away  of  the  crust,  to  inflam- 
mation of  the  foot,  and  to  sprain  and  injuiy  of  the 
pastern,  and  the  fetlock,  and  the  flexor  tendon. 

These  feet  admit  of  little  improvement.  Shoe- 
ing as  seldom  as  may  be,  and  with  a  light  yet  wide 
concave  web  ;  little  or  no  paring  at  the  time  of 
shoeing,  and  as  little  violent  work  as  possible,  and 
especially  on  rough  roads,  may  protract  for  a  long 
period  the  evil  day,  but  he  who  buys  a  horse  with 
these  feet  will  sooner  or  later  have  cause  to  repent 
his  bargain. 


CHAPTER  XX. 


FRACTURES. 


AccrDENTS  of  this  description  are  not  of  frequent 
occurrence,  but  when'  they  do  happen  it  is  not 
always  that  the  mischief  can  be  repaired ;  occa- 
sionally, however,  and  much  more  frequently  than 
is  generally  imagined,  the  life  of  a  valuable  animal 
might  be  saved  if  the  owner,  or  the  veterinary 
surgeon,  would  take  a  little  trouble,  and  the  patient 
is  fairly  tractable,  and  that,  in  the  majority  of  cases, 
he  will  soon  become.  The  number  of  valuable 
animals  is  far  too  great  that  are  destroyed  under  a 
confused  notion  of  the  difficulties  of  controlling 
the  patient,  or  the  incurable  character  of  the  acci- 
dent. Messrs.  Blaine  and  Percivall  have  given  a 
valuable  record  of  the  usual  cases  and  treatment 
of  fracture  which  occur  in  the  practice  of  the  Eng- 
lish veterinary  surgeon,  and  the  splendid  work  of 
Hurtrel  d'Arboval  contains  a  record  of  all  that  has 
been  attempted  or  effected  on  the  Continent.  The 
author  of  this  volume  must  confine  himself  to  a 
rapid  survey  of  that  which  they  have  described, 
adding  a  few  cases  that  have  been  brought  under  his 
own  observation,  or  communicated  to  himby  others. 
With  the  exception  of  accidents  that  occur  in 
casting  the  animal  for  certain  operations,  and  his 
struggles  duriug  the  operation,  the  causes  of 
Fracture  are  usually  blows,  kicks,  or  falls,  and 
the  lesion  may  be  considered  as  simple,  confined 
to  one  bone,  and  not  protruding  through  the  skin 
— or  compound,  the  bone  or  bones  protruding 
through  the  skin — or  complicated,  where  the  bone 
is  broken  or  splintered  in  more  than  one  direction. 


The  duty  of  the  veterinary  surgeon  resolves  itself 
into  the  replacing  of  the  displaced  bones  in  their 
natural  position,  the  keeping  of  them  in  that  posi- 
tion, the  healing  of  the  integument,  and  the  taking 
of  such  measures  as  will  prevent  any  untowai-d 
circumstances  from  afterwards  occrn'ring. 

In  the  greater  number  of  cases  of  fracture  ti 
will  be  necessary  to  place  the  horse  under  consi- 
derable restraint,  and  even  to  suspend  or  sling  him. 

The  cut  in  the  next  page  contains  a  view  of 
the  suspensory  apparatus  used  by  INIr.  Percivall. 
A  broad  piece  of  sail-cloth,  furaished  with  two 
breechings,  and  two  breast-girths,  is  placed  under 
the  animal's  belly,  and,  by  means  of  ropes  and 
pulleys  attached  to  a  cross  beam  above,  he  is 
elevated  or  lowered  as  circumstances  may  require. 
It  will  seldom  be  necessary  to  lift  the  patient  quite 
off  the  ground,  and  the  horse  will  be  quietest,  and 
most  at  his  ease,  when  his  feet  are  suffered  just  to 
touch  it.  The  head  is  confined  by  two  collar  ropes, 
and  the  head-stall  well  padded.  Many  horses  may 
plunge  about  and  be  difficult  to  manage  at  first, 
but,  generally  spealdug,  it  is  not  long  ere  they 
become  perfectly  passive. 

The  use  of  the  different  buckles  and  straps 
which  are  attached  to  the  sail-cloth  will  be  evident 
on  inspection.  If  the  horse  exhibits  more  than 
usual  uneasiness,  other  ropes  may  be  attached  to 
the  corners  of  the  sail-cloth.  This  will  afford 
considerable  relief  to  the  patient,  as  well  as  add 
to  the  security  of  the  bandages 


In  many  cases  the  fracture,  alilinugli  a  simple 
one,  may  be  visible  on  the  slightest  inspection  ;  in 
others,  there  may  be  merely  a  suspicion  of  its  ex- 
istence. Here  will  be  exhibited  the  skill  and  the 
humanity  of  the  educated  surgeon,  or  the  reckless- 
ness and  brutality  of  the  empiric.  The  former 
■will  carefully  place  his  patient  in  the  position  at 
once  the  least  painful  to  the  sufferer,  and  the  most 
commodious  for  himself.  He  will  proceed  with 
gentleness,  patience,  and  management — no  rough 
handling  or  motion  of  the  parts,  inflicting  torture 
on  the  animal,  and  adding  to  the  injury  already  re- 
ceived. It  is  interesting  to  observe  how  soon  the 
horse  comprehends  all  this,  and  submits  to  the  ne- 
cessary inspection ;  and  how  complete  and  satis- 
factory the  examination  terminates  under  the  super- 
intendence of  the  humane  and  cautious  practitioner, 
while  the  brute  in  human  shape  fails  in  compre- 
hending the  real  state  of  the  case. 

Heat,  swelling,  tenderness,  fearfulness  of  the 
slinhtest  motion,  crepitus,  and  especially  change  of 
the  natural  position  of  the  limb,  are  the  most  fre- 
q^uent  indications  of  fracture. 

The  probability  of  reunion  of  the  parts  depends 
upon  the  depth  of  the  wound  connected  with  the 
fracture — the  contusion  of  the  soft  parts  in  the  im- 
mediate neighbourhood  of  it — the  blood-vessels, 
arterial  or  venous,  that  have  been  wounded — the 
propinquity  of  some  large  joint  to  which  the  in- 
flammation may  be  communicated — dislocation  of 
the  extremities  of  the  fractured  joint — injuries  of 
the  -periosteum — the  existence  of  sinuses,  caries, 
or  necrosis,  or  the  fracture  being  compound,  or 
broken  into  numerous  spiculae  or  splinters. 

In  a  horse  tliat  is  fidl  of  flesh,  the  cure  of  frac- 


ture is  diflBcult ;  likewise  in  an  old  or  wom-out 
horse — or  when  the  part  is  inaccessible  to  the  hand 
or  to  instruments — or  when  separation  has  taken 
place  between  the  parts  that  were  beginning  to 
unite — or  where  the  surrounding  tissues  have  been 
or  are  losing  their  vitality — or  when  the  patient 
is  already  afflicted  with  any  old  or  permanent 
disease. 

It  may  be  useful  briefly  to  review  the  various 
seats  of  fracture. 

FRACTURE    OF    THE    SKULL. 

The  skull  of  the  horse  is  so  securely  defended 
by  the  yielding  I'esistance  of  the  tempioral  muscle, 
that  fracture  rarely  occurs  except  at  the  occipital 
ridge ;  and  should  a  depression  of  bone  be  there 
effected,  it  will  produce  complete  coma,  and  bid 
defiance  to  all  surgical  skill.  Fracture  of  the  skull 
is  generally  accompanied  by  stupidity,  convulsive 
niotions  of  the  head  or  limbs,  laborious  breathing, 
and  a  staggering  walk.  The  eyes  are  almost  or 
quite  closed,  the  head  is  carried  low,  and  the  lower 
lip  hangs  down.  Blows  on  the  cranium,  which  the 
bnitality  of  man  too  often  inflicts,  as  well  as  many 
accidents,  are  very  serious  matters,  and  require 
considerable  attention,  for,  although  it  may  have 
been  ascertained  that  the  cranium  is  uninjured, 
there  may  be  considerable  concussion  of  the  brain. 

It  having  been  known  that  a  horse  had  received 
a  violent  blow  on  the  head,  the  strictest  examina- 
tion of  the  part  should  take  place.  An  artilleiy 
horse  broke  loose  from  his  groom,  and,  after  gal- 
loping about,  dashed  in  to  his  own  stall  with  such 
force  as  sadly  to  cut  his  face  under  the  forelock. 
The  farrier  on  duty  sewed  up  the  wound,  proper 


THE    HORSE. 


475 


dressings  were  applied,  and  in  a  little  more  than  a 
fortnight  the  wound  was  healed  and  tlie  horse  dis- 
missed, apparently  well.  Four  daj's  afterwards 
the  patient  moved  stiffly ;  the  jaws  could  not  he 
separated  more  than  a  couple  of  inches,  and  there 
was  evident  locked  jaw.  The  horse  was  cast,  and  the 
place  where  the  wound  had  been  was  most  carefully 
examined.  On  cutting  to  the  bottom  of  it,  a  frac- 
ture was  discovered,  and  a  piece  of  bone  three- 
fourths  of  an  inch  long  was  found  on  the  centre  of 
the  parietal  suture.  This  was  removed — the 
would  was  properly  dressed,  and  a  strong  aloeiic 
drink  was  given  with  great  difficulty.  The  aloetic 
drink  was  repeated — the  bowels  became  loosened 
—the  tetanic  symptoms  diminished,  and  in  less 
than  three  weeks  the  horse  was  perfectly  cured.* 

This  is  a  very  interesting  case.  There  was 
some  carelessness  in  entrusting  the  treatment  of 
the  wound  to  the  farrier ;  but  the  surgeon  after- 
wards repaired  the  error  as  well  as  he  could,  and 
no  one  was  better  pleased  than  he  was  at  the 
result.  A  violent  blow  being  received  on  the 
forehead,  the  part  should  always  be  most  carefully 
examined. 

Hurtrel  D'Arboval  relates  three  cases  of  fi-ac- 
ture  of  the  skull.  One  occurred  in  a  mare  that  ran 
violently  against  a  carriage.  The  skull  was  de- 
pressed, and  a  portion  of  bone  was  removed,  but  it 
was  four  months  ere  complete  reunion  of  the  edges 
was  effected.  Another  horse  received  a  ^iolent 
kick  on  the  forehead.  The  union  of  the  dejiressed 
bones  was  effected  after  the  external  wound  was 
healed,  but  there  was  always  a  depression,  an  inch 
in  length.  An  aged  mare  met  with  the  same  acci- 
dent. A  depression  here  remained  as  large  as  a 
finger. 

FKACTL'KE  OF  THE  AECH  OF  THE  CEBIT  OF  THE  EYE. 

A  very  interesting  accomit  of  this,  followed  by 
perfect  cure,  is  related  at  p.  284. 

FRACTURE  OF  THE  NASAL  EONES. 

This  will  sometimes  occur  from  falling,  or  he 
produced  by  a  kickfi-om  another  horse,  or  the  bm- 
tality  of  the  attendant  or  the  rider.  We  have  seen 
a  passionate  man  strike  a  liorse  about  the  head  with 
a  heavy  hunting-whip.  The  danger  of  punishment  of 
this  kind  is  obvious  ;  and  so  would  be  the  propriety 
of  using  the  whip  for  another  purpose.  A  fracture 
of  this  kind  is  generally  accompanied  by  a  lacera- 
tion of  the  membrane  of  the  nose,  and  considerable 
hiemorrhage,  which,  however,  may  generally  be 
arrested  by  the  application  of  cold  water.  The 
fractured  portion  of  bone  is  usually  depressed, 
and,  the  space  for  breathing  being  diminished, 
ditBculty  of  respiration  occurs.  The  author  had  a 
case  of  fracture  of  both  nasal  bones.  He  was  ena- 
bled to  elevate  the  depressed  parts,  but  the  intlam- 

•  Veterinarian,  vol.  vii.,  p.  142. 


maticm  and  swelling  were  so  great,  that  the  animal 
was  threatened  will)  suflFucaliijn.  The  operation  of 
tracheotomy  wasresorted  to,  and  the  animal  did  well. 

If  there  is  fracture  of  the  nasal  hones  with  de- 
pression, and  only  a  little  way  from  the  central 
arch  and  the  section  between  the  nostrils,  a  slightly 
curved  steel  rod  may  be  cautiously  introduced  into 
the  passage,  and  the  depressed  portions  carefully 
raised.  If  this  cannot  be  effected,  the  trephine 
must  be  applied  a  little  above  or  below  the  fracture, 
and  the  elevator  or  steel  rod  be  introduced  through 
the  aperture.  If  the  fracture  is  in  any  other  pHrt 
of  the  bone,  it  will  be  impossible  to  reach  it  with 
the  elevator,  for  the  turbinated  bones  are  in  the 
way.  The  trephine  must  then  he  resorted  to  in 
the  first  instance.  The  wound,  if  there  is  any, 
must  be  covered,  and  a  compress  kept  on  it. 

A  writer  in  a  French  journal  relates  a  case  in 
which  a  horse  was  violently  kicked,  and  there  was 
a  contused  wound  with  depression  of  bone.  The 
trephine  was  applied.  Fifteen  splinters  were  ex- 
tracted, and  the  case  terminated  well.  It  never- 
theless too  often  happens  that,  in  the^e  injmies  of 
the  nasal  membrane,  the  inflammation  will  obsti- 
nately continue  in  despite  of  all  that  the  surgeon 
(•an  do,  and  the  natural  termination  of  every  injiuy 
of  the  membrane  of  the  nose,  and,  in  fact,  of 
every  chronic  disease  of  the  frame,  will  appear — 
glanders. 

If,  however,  gkanders  do  not  appear,  some  por- 
tion of  bone  may  remain  depressed,  or  the  mem- 
brane may  be  thickened  by  inflammation.  The 
nasal  passage  will  then  be  obstructed,  and  a  diffi- 
culty of  breatliing,  resembling  roaring,  w"ill  ensue. 

THE   SUPEEIOE  MAXIT.LAJIY   OE  UPPER   JAW-BONE 

Will  occasionally  be  fractured.  Mr.  Cartwright 
had  a  case  in  which  it  was  fractm'ed  by  a 
kick  at  the  situation  where  it  unites  with  the 
laclir}-mal  and  malar  bones.  He  applied  the  tre- 
phine, and  removed  many  small  pieces  of  bone. 
The  wound  was  then  covered  by  adhesive  plaster, 
and  in  a  month  the  parts  were  healed. 

i\Ir.  Clayworth  speaks  of  a  mare  who,  being 
ridden  almost  at  speed,  fell  and  fractured  the  upper 
jaw,  three  inches  above  the  comer  incisors.  The 
front  teeth  and  jaw  were  turned  like  a  hook  com- 
pletely within  the  lower  ones.  She  was  cast,  a 
balling  iron  put  into  her  mouth,  and  the  surgeon, 
exerting  considerable  force,  pulled  the  teeth  out- 
ward into  their  former  and  proper  situation.  She 
was  then  tied  up  so  that  she  could  not  rah  her 
muzzle  against  anything,  and  was  well  fed  with 
bean-meal,  and  linseed  tea.  ]\Iuch  inflammation 
ensued,  but  it  gradually  subsided,  and,  at  the  ex- 
piration of  the  sixth  week,  tlie  mouth  was  quite 
healed,  and  scarcely  a  vestige  of  the  fracture  re- 
mained. 

A  veiy  extraordinary  and  almost  incredible  ac- 


47(5 


THE    HOKSE. 


count  of  a  fracture  of  tlie  superior  maxillarj'  Lone 
is  given  in  the  records  of  the  Royal  and  Central 
Society  of  Agriculture  in  France.  A  horse  -was 
kicked  by  a  companion.  There  was  fracture  of  the 
upper  part  of  the  superior  maxillary  and  zygomatic 
bones,  and  the  eye  was  almost  forced  out  of  the 
socl^et.  Few  men  would  have  dared  to  midertal^e 
a  fracture  like  this,  but  M.  Revel  shrank  not  fi'om 
his  duty.  He  removed  several  small  splinters  of 
bone — replaced  tlie  larger  bones — retm'ued  the  eye 
to  its  soclcet — confined  the  parts  by  means  of 
sufficient  sutm'es — slung  the  horse,  and  rendered 
it  impossible  for  the  animal  to  rub  his  head  against 
anything.     In  six  weeks  the  cure  was  complete. 

THE    MAXtLL.iRY    BONE    OR   LCVTEB   JAW 

Is  more  subject  to  fracture,  and  particularly  in 
its  branches  between  the  tushes  and  the  lower 
teeth,  and  at  the  sj'mphysis  between  the  two 
branches  of  the  jaw.  Its  position,  its  length 
and  the  small  quantity  of  muscle  that  covers  it, 
especially  anteriorly,  are  among  the  causes  of  its 
fracture  ;  and  the  same  circumstances  combine  to 
render  a  reunion  of  the  divided  parts  more  easy  to 
be  accomplished.  Mr.  Blaine  relates  that  in  a 
fracture  of  the  lower  jaw  he  succeeded  by  maldng 
a  strong  leather  frame  that  exactly  encased  the 
whole  jaw.  The  author  of  this  volume  has  effected 
the  same  object  by  similar  means. 

M.  H.  Boulay  attended  a  horse,  fracture  of 
whose  lower  maxillary  had  taken  place  at  the  neck 
of  that  bone,  between  the  tushes  and  the  comer  in- 
cisor teeth.  The  whole  of  the  interior  part  of  the 
maxillary  bone  in  which  the  incisor  teeth  were 
planted  was  completely  detached  from  the  other 
portion  of  the  bone,  and  the  parts  were  merely  held 
together  by  the  membrane  of  the  moth. 

The  horse  was  cast — the  corner  tooth  on  the  left 
side  extracted — the  wound  thoroughly  cleansed — 
the  fractured  bones  brought  into  con  tact — some  holes 
were  drilled  between  the  tushes  and  the  second  inci- 
sor teeth,  above  and  below,  tlu-ough  which  some  pieces 
of  brass  wire  were  jjassed.  and  thus  the  jaws  were 
apparently  fixed  immoveably  together.  The  neck 
of  the  maxillary  bone  was  surroimded  by  a  sufficient 
compress  of  tow,  and  a  ligature  tied  around  it, 
with  its  bearing  place  on  the  tushes,  and  all  motion 
thus  prevented. 

The  horse  was  naturally  an  untractable  animal, 
and  in  his  effoits  to  open  his  jaws  the  wires  yielded 
to  his  repeated  straggles,  and  were  to  a  certain  de- 
gree separated.  The  bandage  of  tow  was,  however, 
tightened,  and  was  sufficient  to  retain  the  frac- 
tured edges  in  apposition. 

The  mouth  now  began  to  exhale  an  infectious 
and  gangrenous  odour ;  the  animal  was  dispi- 
rited, and  would  not  take  any  food  ;  gangrene  was 
evidently  approaching,  and  Mr.  Boulay  determined 
to  ampv.tats  the  inferior  portion  of  the  maxillary 


bone,  the  union  of  which  seemed  to  be  impossible. 
The  sphacelated  portion  of  the  maxillary  was  en- 
tirely removed  ;  every  fragment  of  bone  that  had  an 
oblique  dii-ection  was  sawn  away,  and  the  rough  and 
uneven  portions  wliicli  the  saw  could  not  reach  were 
rasped  off. 

Before  night,  the  horse  had  recovered  his  natu- 
ral spirits,  and  was  searching  for  something  to  eat. 
On  the  following  day  a  few  oats  were  given  to  him, 
and  he  ate  them  with  so  much  appetite  and  ease, 
that  no  one  looking  at  him  would  think  that  he 
had  been  deprived  of  his  lower  incisor  teeth.  On 
the  following  day  some  hay  was  given  to  him, 
which  he  ate  without  difficulty,  and  in  a  fortnight 
was  dismissed,  the  wounds  being  nearly  healed.* 

In  the  majority  of  these  cases  of  simple  frac- 
ture a  cure  might  be  effected,  or  should,  at  least, 
be  attempted,  by  means  of  well-adapted  bandages 
around  the  muzzle,  confined  by  straps.  It  will 
always  be  prudent  to  call  in  veterinai-y  aid,  and  it 
is  absolutely  necessary  in  case  of  compound  frao 
ture  of  the  lower  jaw. 

FKACTUBE    OF    THE    SPINE. 

This  accident,  fortunately  for  the  horse,  is  not 
of  frequent  occurrence,  but  it  has  been  unifonnly 
fatal.  It  sometimes  happens  in  the  act  of  falling, 
as  in  leaping  a  wide  ditch ;  but  it  oftener  occurs 
while  a  horse  is  straggling  during  a  painful  opera- 
tion. It  is  generally  sufficiently  evident  while  the 
horse  is  on  the  ground.  Either  a  snap  is  heard, 
indicative  of  the  fracture,  or  the  struggles  of  the 
hind-limbs  suddenly  and  altogether  cease.  In  a 
few  cases  the  animal  has  been  able  to  get  up  and 
walk  to  his  stable  ;  in  others,  the  existence  of  the 
fractui^e  has  not  been  apparent  for  several  hours  : 
showing  that  the  vertebrae,  although  fractured,  may 
remain  in  their  place  for  a  certain  jseriod  of  time. 
The  bone  that  is  broken  is  usually  one  of  the  pos- 
terior dorsal  or  anterior  lumbar  vertebrae.  There 
is  no  satisfactory  case  upon  record  of  reunion  of 
the  fractured  parts. 

In  the  human  being,  the  depressed  portion  of 
the  spinal  arch  and  of  the  fractured  vertebrse  have 
been  removed  by  a  dextrous  operation,  and  sensi- 
bility and  the  power  of  voluntary  motion  have,  in 
cases  few  and  far  between,  been  restored  ;  but  in 
the  horse  this  has  rarely  or  never  been  effected. 
We  should  consider  him  a  bold  operator,  but  we 
should  not  very  much  dislike  him,  who  made  one 
trial,  at  least,  how  far  surgical  skill  might  be  avail- 
able here. 

Mr.  W.  C.  Spooner  relates  an  interesting  case, 
and  many  such  have  probably  occurred.  A  horse 
had  been  clipped  about  three  weeks,  and  was  after- 
wards galloped  sharply  on  rough  ground,  and 
pulled  up  suddenly  and  repeatedly  for  the  purpose 

»  Rec.  I'e  Med.  VeL,  Nov.  183S. 


THE    HOUSE. 


477 


of  sweating  him.  After  that  he  did  not  go  so  well 
as  before,  and  would  not  canter  readily,  although 
he  had  previousl}'  been  much  used  to  that  pace. 
Two  days  before  he  was  destroyed,  the  groom  was 
riding  him  at  a  slow  pace,  when  he  suddenly  gave 
way  beliind  and  was  carried  home,  and  could  not 
afterwards  stand.  He  had,  doubtless,  fractured 
tlie  spine  slightly  when  pulled  up  suddenly,  but 
without  displacing  the  bones.* 

M.  Dupuy  was  consulted  respecting  a  mare 
apparently  palsied.  She  had  an  uncertain  and 
staggering  walk,  accompanied  by  evident  pain. 
After  various  means  of  relief  had  in  vain  been  tried 
during  five-and-twenty  days,  she  was  destroyed.  A 
fracture  of  the  last  dorsal  vertebra  was  discovered. 
It  had  never  been  quite  complete,  and  ossifio  union 
was  beginning  to  take  place. 

FKACTURE    OF    THE    EIBS. 

These  fractures  are  not  always  easily  recog- 
nised. Those  that  are  covered  by  the  scapula  may 
e.\ist  for  a  long  time  without  being  detected,  and 
those  that  are  situated  posteriorly  are  so  thickly 
covered  by  muscles  as  to  render  the  detection  of 
the  injury  almost  impossible.  A  man  was  trying 
to  catch  a  mare  in  a  field.  She  leaped  at  the 
gate,  but  failing  to  clear  it,  she  fell  on  her  back  on 
tlie  opposite  side.  She  lay  there  a  short  time, 
and  then  got  up,  and  trotted  to  the  stable.  She 
was  saddled,  and  her  master,  a  heavy  man,  can- 
tered her  more  than  three  miles.  She  then  be- 
came unusually  dull  and  sluggish,  and  was  left  on 
the  road.  She  was  bled  ;  and  on  the  following 
morning  an  attempt  was  made  to  lead  her  home. 
She  was  not,  however,  able  to  travel  more  than  a 
mile.  On  the  following  morning  she  was  evidently 
in  great  pain,  and  a  veterhiaiy  surgeon  discovering 
a  slight  depression  of  the  spinous  processes  of  the 
eleventh  and  twelfth  dorsal  vertebrfe,  and  detecting 
a  certain  crepitus,  ordered  her  to  be  destroyed. 
On  jiost  mortem  examination,  the  twelfth  dorsal 
vertebra  was  foimd  fractured,  and  the  eleventh, 
twelfth,  and  thirteenth  ribs  on  the  near  side  were 
all  fractured  about  two  inches  from  their  articula- 
tion with  the  vertebrae.i- 

Hurtrel  DArboval  says  that  "  the  two  ribs 
behind  the  elbow  are  the  most  subject  to  fracture, 
and  the  false  ribs,  from  the  yielding  motion  which 
they  possess,  are  least  liable."  The  ordinary 
causes  of  fracture  are  kicks  and  blows,  or  falls  on 
the  chest,  and  especially  in  leaping.  The  frac- 
tures are  generally  about  their  middle,  and,  in  the 
true  ribs,  commonly  oblique.  They  are  occasion- 
ally broken  into  splinters,  and  if  those  splinters 
are  directed  hiward,  they  may  seriously  wound  the 
pleura  or  lungs.  In  order  most  certainly  to  detect 
the  situation  and  extent  of  these  fractures,  it  may 

■  Veterinarian,  vol.  xi.,  p.  207. 
+  Veterinarian,  vol.  iii..  p.  681. 


be  necessary  to  trace  tlie  rib  through  its  whole 
extent,  and  should  there  be  any  irregularity,  to 
press  firmly  upon  it  above  and  below  in  order  to 
ascertain  the  nature  and  extent  of  the  injury. 

If  fracture  is  detected,  it  is  not  often  that  much 
essential  good  can  be  done.  If  there  is  little  or 
no  displacement,  a  broad  roller  should  be  tightly 
drami  round  the  chest,  in  order  to  prevent  as  much 
as  possible  the  motion  of  the  ribs  in  the  act  of 
breathing,  and  to  throw  the  labour  on  the  diaphragm 
and  the  abdominal  muscles  until  the  fractured 
parts  are  united.  If  the  fractured  parts  protrude 
outwards,  a  firm  compress  must  be  placed  upon 
them.  If  they  are  depressed,  it  will  always  be 
advisable  to  place  a  firm  bandage  over  the  seat  of 
fracture,  although,  perhaps,  there  may  be  scarcely 
the  possibility  of  elevating  them  to  any  consider- 
able degree.  Should  much  irritation  be  the  con- 
sequence of  the  nature  or  direction  of  the  fracture, 
proper  means  must  be  adopted  to  allay  the  consti- 
tutional disturbance  that  may  be  produced.  Gene- 
ral or  local  bleedmgs  will  be  most  serviceable.* 

FEACTUHE    OF    THE    PELVIS. 

This  is  not  of  frequent  occcurrence,  on  account 
of  the  thickness  of  the  soft  parts  which  surround 
the  pelvis,  and  protect  it  from  injury,  but  it  is  of 
a  most  serious  character  when  it  does  take  place, 
on  account  of  the  violence  which  must  have  been 
necessary  to  produce  it.  The  usual  causes  are 
falls  from  a  considerable  height,  or  heavy  blows 
on  the  pelvis.  The  injury  may  have  reference  to 
the  internal  or  external  portion  of  the  pelvis.  In 
the  first  case,  the  danger  may  not  be  discovered 
until  irreparable  mischief  is  produced.  When  it  is 
chiefly  external,  the  altered  appearance  of  the  hip 
speaks  for  itself.  It  is  rarely  in  our  power  to  afford 
any  assistance  in  cases  hke  this,  except  when  there 
are  fractured  portions  of  the  bone  that  may  be  par- 
tially or  entirely  removed,  or  the  projecting  spine 
of  the  ilium  is  only  partially  fractured. 

M.  Levrat  gives  an  interesting  account  of  a 
case  of  fracture  of  the  right  side  of  the  pelvis,  near 
the  acetabulum,  in  leaping  a  wide  ditch  when 
hunting.  "The  lameness  which  it  occasioned," 
says  he,  "  was  such  that  the  toe  of  the  foot  was 
scarcely  permitted  to  touch  the  ground  while  the 
motion  was  at  all  rapid.  "When  the  motion  was 
slow  the  foot  was  placed  flat  on  the  ground,  but 
with  great  difficulty  moved  forward.  On  applying 
my  right  hand  to  tlie  fractured  part,  which  did  not 
exhibit  any  heat,  and  seizing  with  my  left  hand  the 
point  of  the  thigh,  I  felt  a  movement  of  the  ischium, 
which  easily  enabled  me  to  judge  of  the  fracture 

t  Ca.ses  of  nncliylosis  of  the  vertebite  of  the  horse  are  loo  fre- 
quent, from  the  heavy  weights  and  sudden  and  violent  concussion 
which  are  too  frequently  thiown  on  these  parts.  Complete  auchv- 
losis  of  all  the  dorsal  and  lumbar  vertebvte  have  been  produced, 
extending  even  to  the  haunch. — Sandilbrt's  Mus.  AnaL,  vol.  it.  , 
p.  38  to  44.,  and  iii.,  p.  243. 


478 


THE    HORSE. 


and  its  seat,  and  to  discover  that  none  of  the  frac- 
tured parts  were  displaced.  I  ordered  her  to  be 
kept  quiet  for  tliree  weeks,  and  then  permitted  to 
wander  about  the  stable.  At  the  end  of  two  months 
she  was  mounted  and  exercised  at  a  foot  pace,  and 
in  another  mouth  she  was  enabled  to  sustain  the 
longest  day's  work  without  lameness.  In  the  fol- 
lowing year  she  was  placed  in  the  stud  of  the  Baron 
de  Stael,  where  she  produced  some  good  foals.* 

The  annals  of  the  school  at  Alfort  contain  the 
case  of  an  old  mare  with  fracture  of  the  pelvis  and 
of  the  left  ischium,  and  in  whom  union  of  the  bones 
was  effected  so  promptly,  that  ou  the  thirtieth  day 
very  little  lameness  remained,  and  she  shortly 
returned  to  her  usual  work.  She  soon  afterwards 
died  from  some  other  cause,  and  the  state  of  the 
osseous  parts  was  thoroughly  examined.  These 
cases,  however,  stand  almost  alone,  and  post  ?nortein 
examination  discovers  fractures  of  the  ischium  and 
the  pelvis,  and  each  bone  divided  into  many  jjieces, 
so  that  it  is  impossible  for  the  hind  quarters  of  the 
animal  to  be  supported — also  fractures  of  the  ex- 
ternal angle  of  the  ilium,  which  rarely  is  again 
consolidated,  aud  roughness  of  the  bony  fragments, 
which  produce  sad  laceration  of  the  soft  parts. 
Fracture  of  the  ischium  presents  almost  insuper- 
able difficulties — that  of  the  ilium  is  uniformly 
fatal.f 

FEACTUEE    OF    THE    TAIL. 

This  accident  is  not  of  frequent  occurrence, 
except  from  accidental  entanglement,  or  the  appli- 
cation of  brute  force.  The  fracture  is  easily  re- 
cognised, frequently  by  the  eye  and  always  by  the 
fingers.  If  the  tail  is  not  amputated,  a  cord  passed 
over  a  pulley,  and  with  a  small  weight  attached  to 
it,  will  bring  the  separated  bones  again  into  apposi- 
tion, and  in  about  a  month  the  natural  cartilage 
of  the  part  wiU  be  sufficiently  re-instated. 

FRACTDEES    OF    THE    I.IMBS. 

These,  fortunately,  are  of  rare  occurrence  in 
the  horse,  for  although  their  divided  edges  might 
be  easily  brought  again  into  apposition,  it  would  be 
almost  impossible  to  retain  them  in  it,  for  the 
slightest  motion  would  displace  them.  A  rapid 
survey  of  each  may  not,  however,  be  altogether 
useless. 

FEACTDEE    OF    THE    SHOULDER. 

The  author  is  not  aware  of  the  successful  treat- 
ment of  this  accident  by  any  English  veterinary 
surgeon.  Mr.  Fuller  attempted  it,  but  from  the 
difiicully  of  keeping  the  divided  edges  of  the  bone 
in  apposition  with  each  other,  and  the  natural  un- 
tractableness  of  the  animal,  and  symptoms  of  teta- 

•  Rec.  de  Med.  Vet.,  Nov.  1831,  and  Veterinarian,  vol.  vi , 
p.  390. 

+  Diet.  Vet.  Mar.  Hnitrel  D'Alboval,  vol.  ii.,  p.  586. 


nus  beginning  to  appear,  the  patient  was  destroyed. 
The  fracture  was  a  little  above  the  neck  of  the 
scapula,  aud  the  muscles  were  dreadfully  lace- 
rated. J 

It  is  not  at  all  times  easy  to  discover  the  ex- 
istence and  precise  situation  of  fracture  of  the  hu- 
menis.  The  lameness  is  very  great — the  animal 
will  not  bear  at  all  upon  the  broken  limb — he  will 
drag  it  along  the  ground — he  will  move  slowly  and 
with  difficulty,  and  his  progression  will  consist  of  a 
succession  of  short  leaps.  The  lifting  of  the  foot 
will  give  very  great  pain.  If  he  is  roughly  handled, 
he  will  sometimes  rear,  or  throw  himself  suddenly 
down.  By  careful  application  of  the  hand  a  crepitus 
will  more  or  less  distinctly  be  heard.  The  chances 
are  always  materially  against  the  union  of  a  fracture 
of  the  humerus.  The  patient  must  be  kept  con- 
stantly suspended,  and  splints  and  bandages  care- 
fully applied.  M.  Delaguette  attended  an  entire 
draught-hoi'se,  whose  humerus  had  been  fractured 
by  the  kick  of  a  mare.  The  fracture  extended 
longitudinally  through  two-thirds  of  the  length  of 
the  bone,  and  the  parts  were  separated  from  each 
other.  They  were  brought  again  into  apposition, 
and  kept  so  by  means  of  pitch  plasters  and  splints. 
The  horse  was  put  into  slings  ;  the  pavement  of  the 
stable  was  taken  up ;  a  hollow  dug  under  the  frac- 
tured limb,  and  this  depression  filled  with  straw, 
in  order  to  afford  a  soft  support  to  the  foot.  He 
was  bled,  gruel  alone  given  as  food,  and  injections 
daily  administered. 

On  the  2.5th  day  the  rollers  were  removed  and 
replaced.  On  the  -tOth  day  he  began  to  rest  on 
the  fractured  limb.  On  the  BOth  day  the  bandages 
were  removed — the  fracture  had  been  well  consoli- 
dated, and  the  horse  rested  his  weight  upon  it.  It 
is  reluctantly  added  that  he  was  afterwards  de- 
stroyed, on  account  of  some  disease  of  the  loins. || 

FEACTUEE    OF   THE   ARM. 

This  accident  is  not  of  unfrequent  occurrence. 
It  commonly  takes  an  oblique  direction,  and  is 
usually  first  discovered  by  the  displacement  of  the 
limb.  Mr.  Gloag,  of  the  10th  Hussars,  gives  an 
interesting  account  of  a  case  tbat  occurred  in  his 
practice.  "  An  entire  black  cart-horse  was  grazing 
in  a  field,  into  which  some  mai-es  were  accidentally 
turned.  One  of  them  kicked  him  severely  a  little 
above  the  knee.  He,  however,  contrived  to  get 
home,  and,  being  carefully  examined,  there  was 
found  a  simple  fracture  of  the  radius,  about  an  inch 
and  a  half  above  the  knee.  The  ends  of  the  frac- 
tured bone  could  be  heard  distinctly  grating  against 
each  other,  both  in  advancing  the  leg  aud  turning 
it  sideway  from  the  body.  He  was  immediately 
placed  in  a  sling  not  completely  elevated  from  the 

t  Veterinarian,  vol.  viii.,  p.  143. 
II  Journal  Pratique,  Dec.  1834. 


THE    HOUSE. 


479 


grouiul,  but  in  whicli  lie  could  occasionally  relieve 
himself  by  standing.  The  leg  was  well  bathed 
with  warm  water,  and  the  ends  of  the  bone  brought 
as  tme  to  their  position  as  possible.  Some  thin 
slips  of  green  wood  were  then  immersed  in  boiling 
water  until  they  would  readily  bend  to  the  shape 
of  the  knee,  and  tliey  were  tied  round  the  joint, 
reaching  about  nine  inches  above  and  six  below 
the  knee,  the  ends  of  them  being  tied  round  with 
tow. 

"  A  fortnight  aftenvards  he  became  very  trouble- 
some, knocking  his  foot  on  the  ground,  and  when, 
at  the  expiration  of  the  sixth  week,  he  was  taken 
from  the  slings,  there  was  a  considerable  bony  de- 
posit above  the  knee.  This,  however,  gradually 
subsided  as  the  horse  regained  liis  strength,  and, 
with  the  exception  of  turning  the  leg  a  little 
outwards,  he  is  as  useful  as  ever  for  common  pur- 
poses."* 

FEACTUEE    OF    THE    ELBOW. 

This  is  far  more  exposed  to  danger  than  the 
two  last  bones,  and  is  oftener  fractured.  The  frac- 
ture is  generally  an  oblique  one,  and  about  two- 
thirds  from  the  summit  of  the  limb.  It  is  imme- 
diately detected  by  the  altered  action,  and  different 
appearance  of  the  limb.  It  is  not  so  difficult  of 
reduction  as  either  the  humerus  or  the  scapula, 
when  the  fracture  is  towards  the  middle  of  the 
bone.  A  great  quantity  of  tow  saturated  with  pitch 
must  be  placed  around  the  elbow,  and  confined  with 
firm  adhesive  plasters,  the  ground  being  hollowed 
away  in  the  front  of  the  injured  leg,  so  that  no 
pressure  shall  be  made  by  that  foot. 

FEACTUEE    OF    THE    FEMUR. 

Considering  the  masses  of  muscle  that  suiTound 
this  bone,  and  the  immense  weight  which  it  sup- 
ports, it  would  naturally  be  deemed  impossible  to 
reduce  a  real  fracture  of  the  femur.  If  the  divided 
bones  are  ever  united,  it  is  a  consequence  of  the 
simple  repose  of  the  parts,  and  their  tendency  to 
imite.  Professor  Dick,  however,  relates  a  very 
singular  and  interesting  account  of  the  cure  of  frac- 
ture of  the  femiu'.  He  was  requested  to  attend  a 
"  bay  mare  that  had  met  with  an  accident  in  leaping 
a  sunken  fence.  He  found  a  wound  in  the  stifle 
of  the  hind  leg,  nmning  tranvsersely  across  the 
anterior  of  the  articulation,  about  an  inch  and  a 
half  in  length,  and  hi  it  was  a  portion  of  bone  that 
had  been  fractured,  and  that  bad  escaped  from  its 
situation  towards  the  inside  of  the  stifle,  where  it 
was  held  by  a  portion  of  ligament.  The  isolated 
nature  of  the  fractured  portion,  the  difficidty,  or 
rather  impossibility  of  replacing  it  in  its  situation, 
and  the  few  vessels  which  the  connecting  medium 
possessed,  rendered  it  impossible  that  union  would 
be  effected  ;  he  therefore  determined  to  remove  it. 

•  Veterinarian,  vol.  iv.,  p.  422. 


Having  enlarged  the  wound,  and  divided  the 
portion  of  capsular  ligament  which  retained  it  in 
its  place,  he  extracted  the  bone,  and  found  it  to  be 
the  upper  part  of  the  inner  anterior  conayie  of  the 
femur,  measuring  three  inches  in  length,  one  inch 
and  a  half  in  breadth,  and  about  an  inch  in  thick- 
ness, and  being  in  shape  nearly  similar  to  the  lon- 
gitudinal section  of  a  hen's  egg. 

After  the  removal  of  the  bone  the  animal  seemed 
veiy  much  relieved ;  the  wound  was  firmly  sewed 
up,  adhesive  strapping  applied  over  it,  and  the  pait 
kept  wet  with  cold  water. 

Two  da}"^  afterwards  considerable  swelling  had 
taken  place  ;  she  seemed  to  suffer  much,  and  there 
was  some  oozing  from  the  wound.  Fomentations 
were  again  applied,  and  she  was  slung. 

She  now  began  rapidly  to  improve,  and,  although 
one  of  the  largest  articulations  in  the  body  had  been, 
laid  open,  and  a  part  of  the  articular  portion  of  the 
bone  removed,  the  woimd  healed  so  rapidly  that  in 
three  weeks  she  walked  with  little  lameness  to  a 
loose  box.  At  the  expiration  of  another  three 
weeks  the  Professor  again  visited  her.  On  being 
led  out  she  trotted  several  times  along  the  stable 
yard,  apparently  sound,  with  the  exception  of 
moving  the  limb  in  a  slight  degree  wider  than 
usual,  and  so  completely  was  the  part  recovered 
that,  had  it  not  been  for  a  small  scar  that  remained, 
a  stranger  could  not  have  known  that  such  an  acci- 
dent had  taken  place.f 

FEACTUEE  OF  THE  PATELLA. 

This  does  occasionally,  though  very  seldom 
occur.  It  is  usually  the  consequence  of  \-iolent 
kicks,  or  blows,  and  if  this  singular  bone  is  once 
disunited,  no  power  can  bring  the  di^-ided  por- 
tions of  the  bone  together  again, 

FEACTUEE    OF    THE    TIBLA. 

This  affection  is  of  more  frequent  occui'- 
rence,  and  of  more  serious  consequence  than 
we  were  accustomed  to  imagine  it  to  be.  Mr. 
Trump,  twelve  yeai's  ago,  first  called  the  at- 
tention of  the  profession  to  some  singular  cir- 
cumstances connected  with  the  tibia.  A  large 
draught  hoi-se  belonging  to  the  Dowlais  Iron 
Company,  at  Merthyr  Tydvil,  came  in  from  his 
labour  very  lame  in  the  near  hind  leg,  but  with 
no  visible  sign  of  any  severe  injuiT  being  received. 
The  foot  was  searclied,  but  nothing  farther  was 
done.  He  stood  in  the  stable  several  days,  and 
then  was  turned  into  a  field,  and  was  discovered 
one  morning  with  the  limb  dependent,  and  a  frac- 
tion of  the  tibia  just  above  the  hock. 

Fourteen  or  sLxteeu  months  after  that,  another 
horse  came  home  from  a  jomiiey  of  seven  miles, 
lame,  with  a  slight  mark  on  the  inside  of  the 
thigh — a  mere  scratch,  and  veiy  little  tumefac- 

+  Veterinarian,  vol.  ii.,  p.  MO. 


480 


THE    HORSE. 


tion.  There  was  notliing  to  account  for  such  se- 
vere lameness  :  hut,  a  few  mornings  afterwards, 
the  tibia  was  seen  to  be  fractured.  The  front  of 
the  bone  was  splintered  as  from  a  blow. 

Two  months  after  that,  another  horse  had 
been  observed  to  be  lame  seven  or  eight  daj'S.  A 
slight  scratch  was  observed  on  the  inside  of  the 
thigh,  with  a  little  swelling,  and  increased  heat 
and  tenderness  just  above  the  hock.  Mr.  Trump 
had  examined  the  foot  during  the  time  that  the 
horse  stood  in  the  stable,  not  being  satisfied  that 
the  apparently  slight  injui-y  on  the  thigh  could 
account  for  the  lameness.  He  was  turned  to 
grass,  and  three  days  afterwards  the  tibia  was 
found  broken  at  the  part  mentioned,  and  evidently 
from  a  blow.  Were  there  not  positive  proof  of 
the  circumstance,  it  would  have  been  deemed  im- 
possible that  a  fracture,  and  of  such  a  bone,  could 
have  existed  so  long  without  detection.* 

Mr.  J.  S.  Mayer  gives  an  interesting  account 
of  the  successful  treatment  of  a  case  of  fracture  of 
the  tibia.  The  simplicity  of  the  process  will,  we 
trust,  encourage  many  another  veterinary  surgeon 
to  follow  his  example. 

"A  horse  received  a  blow  on  the  tibia  of  the 
near  leg.  but  little  notice  was  taken  of  it  for  two 
or  three  days.  When,  however,  we  were  called  in 
to  examine  him,  we  found  the  tibia  to  be  obliquely 
fractured  about  midway  between  the  hock  and  the 
stifle,  and  a  small  wound  existing  on  the  inside 
of  the  leg.  It  was  set  in  the  following  manner : 
— The  leg  from  the  stifle  dowTi  to  the  hock  was 
well  covered  with  an  adhesive  compound  ;  it  was 
then  wrapped  round  with  fine  tow,  upon  which 
another  layer  of  the  same  adhesive  mixture  was 
laid,  the  whole  being  well  splinted  and  bandaged 
up,  so  as  to  render  what  was  a  slightly  compound 
fracture  a  simple  one.  The  local  inflammation 
and  sympathetic  fever  that  supervened  were  kept 
down  by  antiphlogistic  measures.  At  the  end  of 
six  weeks  the  bandages  and  splints  were  removed, 
and  readjusted  in  a  similar  way  as  before,  and  at 
the  termination  of  three  months  from  the  time  of 
the  accident  he  was  discharged,  cured,  the  splints 
being  wholly  taken  off",  and  merely  an  adhesive 
stay  kept  on  the  leg.  The  horse  is  now  at  work 
and  quite  sound,  there  being  merely  a  little 
thickening,  where  the  callus  is  formed."! 

FEACTURE    OF    THE    HOCK. 

This  is  not  of  frequent  occurrence,  but  very 
difficult  to  treat,  from  the  almost  impossibility  of 
finding  means  to  retain  the  bone  in  its  situation. 
A  case,  however,  somewhat  simple  in  its  nature 
occurred  in  the  practice  of  Mr.  Cartwright.     A 

*  VeCerinarian,  vol.  iii.,p.  394. 

+  The  Ti  iinsactinns  of  the  Vet.  Med.  Association.  Some 
other  ca.ses  of  the  suceessful  treatment  of  Iractures  are  related  in 
this  work. 


colt,  leaping  at  some  rails,  got  his  leg  between 
them,  and,  unable  to  extricate  himself,  hung  over 
on  the  other  side.  After  being  liberated  it  ap- 
peared on  examination,  that  there  was  a  simple 
horizontal  fracture  of  the  whole  of  the  os  calois 
about  the  middle.  A  splint  was  contrived  so  as 
to  reach  from  the  middle  of  the  tibia  to  that  of 
the  cannon  bone,  and  this  was  applied  to  the 
front  of  the  leg,  keeping  the  hock  from  its  usual 
motion,  and  relaxing  the  muscles  inserted  into  the 
OS  calcis.  Underneath  this  splint  a  charge  was 
applied  about  the  part,  in  order  to  form  a  level 
surface  for  the  splint  to  rest  upon.  The  whole 
was  bound  together  by  proper  adhesive  bandages, 
and  he  was  ordered  to  be  kept  quiet  in  the  stable, 
but  not  to  be  slung.  In  about  two  months  the 
hock  was  fired  and  became  perfectly  sound. J 

FRACTURE    OF    THE    CANNON    OR    SHANK    BONE. 

This  is  of  more  frequent  occurrence  than  that 
of  any  other  bone,  on  accoimt  of  the  length  of  the 
leg,  and  the  danger  to  which  it  is  exposed.  There 
is  rarely  any  difficulty  in  detecting  its  situation, 
but  there  is  sometimes  a  great  deal  in  bringing 
the  divided  edges  of  the  bone  again  into  appo- 
sition. A  kind  of  windlass,  or  a  power  equal  to 
it,  is  occasionally  necessary  to  produce  sufficient 
extension  in  order  to  effect  the  desired  purpose  : 
but  the  divided  edges  being  brought  into  apposi- 
tion are  retained  there  by  the  force  of  the  muscles 
above.  Splints  reaching  from  the  foot  to  above 
the  knee  should  then  be  applied.  The  horse 
should  be  racked  up  during  a  fortnight,  after 
which,  if  tlie  case  is  going  on  well,  the  animal 
may  often  be  turned  out. 

In  cases  of  compound  fracture  the  wounds 
should  be  carefully  attended  to  :  but  Mr.  Percivall 
says  that  he  knows  one  or  two  old  jiractitioners, 
who  are  in  the  habit  of  treating  these  cases  in  a 
very  summary  and  generally  successful  manner. 
They  employ  such  common  support,  with  splints 
and  tow  and  bandages,  as  the  case  seems  to  re- 
quire, and  then  the  animal  with  his  leg  bound  up 
is  turned  out,  if  tlie  season  permits ;  otherwise  he 
is  placed  in  a  yard  or  box,  where  there  is  not  much 
straw  to  incommode  his  movements.  The  animal 
will  take  care  not  to  impose  too  much  weight  on 
his  fractured  limb  ;  and,  provided  the  parts  are  well 
secured,  nature  will  generally  perform  the  rest.|| 

FRACTURE    OF    THE    SESSAMOID    BONES. 

There  are  but  two  instances  of  this  on  record. 
The  first  is  related  by  Mr.  Fuller  of  March.  He 
was  galloping  steadily  and  not  rapidly  a  horse  of 
his  own,  when  the  animal  suddenly  fell  as  if  he 
had   been  shot.      He  was  broken  down  in   both 

i   Veterinarian,  vol.  iii.,  p.  69. 

11  Percivall's  Hippopatholoyy,  vol.  i ,  p.  269. 


THE    HORSE. 


481 


fore  legs.  The  owner  very  humanely  ordered 
him  to  be  immediately  destroyed.  Both  the  per- 
forans  and  perforatus  tendons  of  the  near  fore  leg 
■were  completely  ruptured,  just  where  they  pass 
over  the  sessamoid  bone,  which  was  fractured  in  a 
transverse  direction.  The  sessamoid  bone  of  the 
off  leg  was  fractured  in  the  same  direction,  but  the 
tendons  were  entire. '-•= 

The  second  case  is  one  described  by  Mr.  Har- 
ris of  Preston.  A  strong  coach-lilie  animal  was 
galloped  rapidly.  He  had  not  got  more  tlian  a 
hundred  yards  before  he  suddenly  fell,  and  it  was 
•with  great  difficulty  that  he  could  be  led  home,  a 
distance  of  about  two  miles.  There  was  soon  con- 
siderable swelling  in  the  off  fore  leg — great  pain 
on  the  animal's  attempting  to  walli,  and  his  fetlock 
nearly  touched  the  ground.  Some  slight  crepitus 
could  be  detected,  but  the  e.x^act  seat  of  it  could 
not  be  ascertained.  Mr.  Harris  considered  the 
case  as  hopeless,  but  the  owner  would  have  some 
means  tried  to  save  the  animal.  He  was  accord- 
ingly bled  and  physicked,  and  cold  lotions  and 
bandages  were  applied  to  the  foot.  Two  days 
afterwards  some  bony  spiculae  began  to  protinide 
through  the  skin,  and,  the  case  being  now  per- 
fectly hopeless,  the  animal  was  destroyed.  The 
inner  sessamoid  bone  was  shivered  to  atoms.-j- 

FK.VCTUBE    OF    THE    UPPER    PASTEEN. 

Thick  and  strong,  and  movable  as  this  bone 
seems  to  be,  it  is  occasionally  fractured.  This  has 
been  the  consequence  of  a  violent  effort  by  the 
horse  to  save  himself  from  falling,  when  he  has 
stumbled, — it  has  happened  when  he  has  been  in- 
cautiously permitted  to  run  down  a  steep  descent — 
and  has  occurred  when  a  horse  has  been  travell- 
ing on  the  best  road,  and  at  no  great  pace. 

The  existence  of  fracture  in  this  bone  is,  gene- 
rally speaking,  easily  detected.  The  injured  foot 
is  as  lightly  as  possible  permitted  to  come  in  con- 
tact with  the  ground.  As  little  weight  as  may  be 
is  thrown  on  it,  or,  if  the  animal  is  compelled  to 
use  it,  the  fetlock  is  bent  down  nearly  to  the  ground, 
and  the  toe  is  turned  upward.  If  the  foot  is 
rotated,  a  crepitus  is  generally  heard. 

This,  however,  is  not  always  the  case.  M. 
Levrat  was  requested  to  examine  a  horse  that  had 
suddenly  become  lame.  The  near  hind  leg  was 
retracted,  and  the  foot  was  kept  from  touching  the 
ground.  He  carefully  examined  the  foot,  and  dis- 
covered that  much  pam  was  expressed  when  the 
pastern  was  handled.  He  suspected  fracture  of 
the  bone,  but  he  could  not  detect  it.  He  bled  the 
animal,  ordered  cooling  ajjplications  to  the  part, 
and  gave  a  dose  of  physic.  Three  days  afterwards 
he  again  saw  his  patient,  and  readily  detected  a 

*  Veterinarian,  vol.  iii.,  p.  393. 
+  Veterinarian,  vol.  v.,  p.  375. 


fracture,  taking  a  direction  obliquely  across  the 
pastern.* 

The  probability  of  success  in  the  treatment  of 
this  fracture,  depends  on  its  being  a  simple  or 
compound  one.  If  it  runs  laterally  across  the 
bone,  it  may  be  readily  and  successfully  treated — 
if  it  extends  to  the  joints  above  and  below,  it  will 
probably  terminate  in  anchylosis,  and  if  the  bone 
is  shivered,  as  it  too  frequently  is,  into  various 
jxarts,  there  would  scarcely  seem  the  possibility  of 
a  successful  treatment  of  the  case.  The  instances, 
however,  ai'e  numerous  in  which  the  case  termi- 
nates successfully.  Hurtrel  DArboval  recom- 
mends that  a  bandage  steeped  in  some  adhesive 
matter  should  be  applied  from  the  coronet  to  the 
middle  of  the  leg.  On  this  some  wet  pasteboard 
is  to  be  moulded,  enveloped  afterwards  in  a  linen 
bandage.  A  small  splint  is  now  to  be  applied 
before  and  behind  and  on  each  side,  and  the  hollow 
places  ai'e  filled  with  tow,  in  order  to  give  them  an 
equal  bearing.  If  this  does  not  appear  to  be  suffi- 
ciently secure,  other  splints,  thicker  and  broader, 
are  placed  over  those  extending  to  the  knee  or  the 
hock. 

The  case  related  by  M.  Levrat  was  treated  in 
this  way.  It  will  be  comparatively  seldom  that  it 
will  be  necessary  to  suspend  the  patient.  The 
animal,  under  the  treatment  of  M.  Levrat,  kept  his 
foot  in  the  air  for  nearly  three  weeks.  At  the  end 
of  that  period  he  now  and  then  tried  to  rest  his  toe 
on  the  litter.  Six  weeks  after  the  accident,  he 
began  to  throw  some  weight  on  the  foot ;  and  a  few 
days  afterwards  he  was  able  to  go  to  a  pond,  about 
fifty  paces  from  his  stable,  and  where,  of  his  own 
accord,  he  took  a  foot-bath  for  nearly  an  hour  at  a 
time.  At  the  expiration  of  another  month  he  was 
mounted,  and  went  veiy  well  at  a  walking  pace  ;  he 
was,  however,  still  lame  when  he  was  trotted. 

Another  horse,  treated  by  the  same  surgeon, 
was  soon  able  to  rest  on  the  bad  leg,  in  order  to 
change  his  position — he  was  allowed  three  weeks 
after  that,  and  then  commenced  his  former  daily 
work — the  drawing  of  a  hea-\'y  cait.  He  limped  a 
little  when  he  was  trotted  ;  but  did  as  much  slow- 
work  as  he  was  ever  accustomed  to  do. 

FR.A.CTUEE    OF    THE    LOWER    P.iSTERN. 

Although  this  bone  is  much  shorter  than  the 
upper  pastern,  there  are  several  instances  of  frac- 
ture of  it.  The  fractures  of  this  bone  ai'e  commonly 
longitudinal,  and  often  present  a  lesion  of  continu- 
ity extending  from  the  larger  pastern  to  the  coffin- 
bone.  It  is  frequently  splintered,  the  splinters 
taldug  this  longitudinal  direction.  Hurtrel  DAr- 
boval relates  three  cases  of  this,  and  in  one  of  them 
the  bone  was  splintered  into  four  pieces.  In  several 
instances,  however,  this  bone  has  been  sepai'ated 

t  Rce.  du  M^J.  Vet.,  Nov.  1S31 


482 


THE    HORSE. 


into  eight  or  ten  distinct  pieces.  When  the  frac- 
ture of  the  bone  is  neither  compound  nor  compli- 
cated, it  may  be  perfectly  reduced  by  proper  ban- 
daging, and,  in  fact,  there  have  been  cases,  in 
■which  union  has  taken  place  with  slight  assistance 
from  art  beyond  the  application  of  a  few  bandages. 

M.  Gazot  relates  a  very  satisfactoiy  terminatiou 
of  fracture  of  this  bone  in  a  carriage-horse.  The 
animal  fell,  and  was  totally  unable  to  rise  again. 
He  was  placed  on  some  hurdles,  and  drawn  home. 
A  veterinary  surgeon  being  consulted,  recognised 
fracture  of  the  lower  pastern  in  both  feet,  and 
advised  that  the  animal  should  be  destroyed.  It 
was  a  favourite  horse,  between  five  and  six  years 
old,  and  the  owner  determined  to  give  it  a  chance 
of  recovery. 

M.  Gazot  was  consulted.  He  plainly  recog- 
nised a  transverse  fracture  in  the  lower  pastern  of 
the  right  leg,  and  a  longitudinal  one  in  the  left 
psistern.  They  were  both  of  them  simple  fractures. 
The  horse  was  manageable  and  seemed  to  compre- 
hend the  whole  affair.  He  had  plenty  of  good 
litter  under  him,  which  was  changed  twice  in  the 
day.  The  first  object  that  was  attempted  to  be 
accomplished  was  the  healing  of  the  excoriations 
that  had  taken  place  in  drawing  him  home,  and 
abating  the  inflammation  that  was  appearing  about 
the  pasterns. 

At  the  termination  of  the  first  week  all  these 
were  healed,  the  horse  fed  well,  and  was  perfectly 
quiet,  except  that  when  he  was  tired  of  lying  on 
one  side  he  contrived  to  get  on  his  knees  and  then 
to  raise  himself  on  his  haunches,  and,  having 
voided  his  urine  and  his  dung,  he  turned  himself 
upon  the  other  side,  without  the  bandages  round 
his  pasterns  being  in  the  slightest  degree  interfered 
with. 

At  the  expiration  of  the  second  week  he  seemed 
to  wish  to  get  up.  The  groom  had  orders  to  assist 
him,  and  a  sling  was  passed  under  him.  Some 
oats  were  placed  in  the  manger,  and  he  seemed  to 
enjoy  the  change  for  a  little  while.  Soon  after- 
wards he  began  to  be  uneasy,  and  a  copious  per- 
spiration appeared  on  every  part.  He  was  imme- 
diately lowered,  when,  with  evident  delight,  he 
stretched  out  his  head  and  his  legs,  and  lay  almost 
without  motion  during  several  hours.  On  the  fol- 
lowing day  he  was  again  placed  in  the  sling,  and 
again  lowered  as  soon  as  he  appeared  to  be  fatigued. 

At  the  expiration  of  a  month  from  the  time  of 
the  accident  he  could  get  up  without  assistance, 
and  would  continue  standing  two  or  three  hours, 
when  he  lay  down  again,  but  with  a  degree  of  pre- 
caution that  was  truly  admirable.  The  bandages 
around  the  pasterns  had  been  continued  until  this 
period,  and  had  been  kept  wet  with  a  spirituous 
embrocation.  The  horse  was  encouraged  to  walk 
a  little,  some  corn  being  offered  to  him  in  a  sieve. 
He  was  sadly  lame,  and  the  lameness  was  consi- 


derably greater  in  the  left  than  in  the  right  foot. 
A  calculous  enlargement  could  also  be  felt  in  the 
direction  of  the  fracture  on  each  pastern  ;  but  it 
was  greatest  in  the  left  fetlock,  and  there  was 
reason  to  fear  the  existence  of  ancholysis  between 
the  pastern  bones  of  the  left  leg.  That  foot  was 
surrounded  with  emollient  cataplasms,  and,  two 
days  afterwards,  was  pared  out,  and  the  cautery 
applied  over  both  pasterns,  the  sjiirituous  embro- 
cation being  continued. 

A  fortnight  afterwards  the  effect  of  the  cauteiy 
was  very  satisfactory.  The  action  of  the  part  was 
*more  free,  and  there  was  no  longer  any  fear  of 
anchylosis.  It  was  however  deemed  prudent  to 
apply  the  cautery  over  the  right  pastern.  Walking 
exercise  was  now  recommended,  and  in  the  course 
of  another  month  the  lameness  was  much  dimi- 
nished. It  was  most  on  the  left  side,  which,  how- 
ever, had  resumed  its  former  degree  of  inclination. 

At  the  expiration  of  four  months  the  horse  was 
sent  to  work.  His  master,  however,  doubting  the 
stability  of  the  cure,  sold  him,  for  which  he  ought 
to  have  had  his  own  legs  broken,  and  he  fell  into 
bad  hands.  He  was  worked  hardly  and  half- 
starved  ;  nevertheless,  the  calculus  continued  to 
diminish,  and  the  lameness  altogether  disappeared. 
He  soon,  however,  passed  into  better  hands.  He 
was  bought  by  a  farmer  at  Chalons,  in  whose  ser- 
vice he  long  remained,  in  good  condition,  and 
totally  free  from  lameness.  His  last  owner  gave 
him  the  name  of  .Old  Broken  Leg.* 

FHACTURE    OF    THE    COFFIN    BO.NF.. 

This  is  an  accident  of  very  rare  occurrence,  and 
difficult  to  distinguish  from  other  cattses  of  lame- 
ness. The  animal  halts  very  considerably — the 
foot  is  hot  and  tender — the  puin  seems  to  be  ex- 
ceedingly great,  and  none  of  the  ordinary  causes  of 
lameness  are  percei\ed.  According  to  Hui'trel 
D'Arboval,  it  is  not  so  serious  an  accident  as  has 
been  represented.  The  fractured  portions  cannot 
be  displaced,  and  in  a  vascular  bone  lilce  this,  the 
union  of  the  divided  parts  will  be  readily  effected. 

Mr.  Percivall  very  properly  remarks,  tliat, 
"  buried  as  the  coffin  and  navicular  bones  are 
within  the  hoof,  and  out  of  the  way  of  all  external 
injury  as  well  as  of  muscular  force,  fracture  of  them 
cannot  proceed  from  ordinary  causes.  It  is,  per- 
haps, thus  produced  : — in  the  healthy  foot,  in  con- 
sequence of  the  elasticity  of  their  connections, 
these  bones  yield  or  spring  under  the  impression 
the  y  receive  from  the  bones  above,  and  thus  are 
enabled  to  bear  great  weights,  and  sustain  violent 
shocks  without  injury  ;  but,  disease  in  the  foot  is 
often  found  to  destroy  this  elasticity,  by  changing 
the  cartilage  into  bone,  which  cannot  receive  the 

*  Recueil  de  Med.  Vet.  1834,  p.  7.  No  apology  is  offered  for 
the  introduction  of  cases  lil;c  this.  The  cause  of  science  and  of 
humanity  is  equally  served. 


THE    HORSE. 


483 


same  weight  and  concussion  without  risk  of  frac- 
ture. Horses  that  have  undergone  the  operation 
of  neurotomy  more  frequently  meet  with  this  acci- 
dent than  others,  because  they  batter  their  sense- 
less feet  with  a  force  which,  under  similar  circum- 
stances, pain  would  forbid  the  others  from  doing."* 

FRACTURE  OF  THE  NAVICULAR  BONE 

has  been  sufficiently  considered  under  the  article 
"  Navicular  Joint  Disease,"  p.  463. 


Mr.  Mayer  sums  up  his  account  of  the  treat- 
ment of  fractures  in  a  way  that  reflects  much 
credit  on  him  and  the  profession  of  which  lie  is  a 
member.  "  Let  your  remedies,"  says  he,  "  be 
governed  by  those  principles  of  science,  those  dic- 
tates of  humanity,  and  that  sound  discretion, 
which,  w-hile  they  raise  the  moral  and  intellectual 
superiority  of  man,  distinguish  the  master  of  his 
profession  from  the  bungling  empiric"! 


CHAPTER  XXI. 


ON    SHOEING. 


The  period  when  the  shoe  began  to  be  nailed 
to  the  foot  of  the  horse  is  uncertain.  William  the 
Norman  introduced  it  into  our  country. 

We  have  seen,  in  the  progress  of  our  inquiry, 
that,  while  it  affords  to  the  foot  of  the  horse  that 
defence  which  seems  now  to  be  necessary  against 
the  destructive  effects  of  our  artificial  and  flinty 
roads,  it  has  entailed  on  the  animal  some  evils. 
Jt  has  limited  or  destroyed  the  beautiful  expansi- 
bility of  the  lower  part  of  the  foot— it  has  led  to 
contraction,  although  that  contraction  has  not 
always  been  accompanied  by  lameness — in  the 
most  careful  fixing  of  the  best  shoe,  and  in  the 
careless  manufacture  and  setting  on  of  the  bad 
one.  irreparable  injury  has  occasionally  been  done 
to  the  horse. 

We  will  first  attend  to  the  preparation  of  the 
foot  for  the  shoe,  for  more  than  is  generally 
imagined,  of  its  comfort  to  the  horse  and  its  safety 
to  the  riiler,  depends  on  this.  If  the  master 
would  occasionally  accompany  the  horse  to  the 
forge,  more  expense  to  himself  and  punishment 
to  the  horse  would  be  spared  than,  perhaps,  he 
would  think  possible,  provided  he  will  take  the 
pains  to  understand  the  matter  himself,  otherwise 
he  had  better  not  interfere. 

The  old  shoe  must  be  first  taken  off.  We 
have  something  to  observe  even  here.  The  shoe 
was  retained  on  the  foot  by  the  ends  of  the  nails 
lieiug  twisted  off,  turned  down,  and  clenched. 
These  clenches  should  be  first  raised,  which  the 
smith  seldom  tiikes  the  trouble  thoroughly  to  do; 
but  after  looking  carefully  round  the  crast  and 
loosening  one  or  two  of  the  clenches,  he  takes  hold 
first  of  one  heel  of  the  shoe,  and  then  of  the  other, 
and  by  a  violent  wi-ench  separates  them  from  the 
foot :  then,  by  means  of  a  third  wrench,  applied  to 
the  middle  of  the  shoe,  he  tears  it  off.  By  these 
means  he  must  enlarge  every  nail-hole,  and 
weaken  the  future  and  steady  hold  of  the  shoe, 

*  Ptrcivall's  Hippopathology,  vol.  i.,  p.  272. 


and  sometimes  tear  off  portions  of  the  crust,  and 
otherwise  injure  the  foot.  The  horse  generally 
shows  by  his  flinching  that  he  suffers  from  the 
violence  with  which  this  preliminaiy  operation  too 
often  is  performed.  The  clenches  should  always 
be  raised  or  filed  off ;  and,  where  the  foot  is 
tender,  or  the  horse  is  to  be  examined  for  lame- 
ness, each  nail  should  be  partly  punched  out. 
According  to  the  common  system  of  procedure, 
many  a  stub  is  left  in  the  crast,  the  source  of  future 
annoyance. 

The  shoe  having  been  removed,  the  smith 
proceeds  to  rasp  the  edges  of  the  crust.  Let  not 
the  stander-by  object  to  the  apparent  violence 
which  he  uses,  or  fear  that  the  foot  will  suffer. 
It  is  the  only  means  that  he  has  to  detect  whether 
any  stubs  remain  in  the  nail-holes  ;  and  it  is  the 
most  convenient  method  of  removing  that  portion 
of  the  crust  into  which  dut  and  gravel  have  insi- 
nuated themselves. 

Next  comes  the  important  process  of  paring  out, 
with  regard  to  which  it  is  almost  impossible  to  lay 
down  any  specific  rules.  This,  however,  is  un- 
doubted, that  far  more  injury  has  been  done  by 
the  neglect  of  paring,  than  by  carryinjj;  it  to  too 
great  an  extent.  The  act  of  paring  is  a  work  of  much 
more  labour  than  the  jjroprietor  of  the  horse  often 
imagines.  The  smith,  except  he  is  overlooked, 
will  frequently  give  himself  as  little  trouble  about 
it  as  he  can ;  and  that  portion  of  horn  which, 
in  the  unshod  foot,  would  be  worn  away  by  con- 
tact with  the  ground  is  suffered  to  accumulate 
month  after  month,  until  the  elasticity  of  the  sole 
is  destroyed,  and  it  can  no  longer  descend,  and  its 
other  functions  are  imjeded,  and  foundation  is  laid 
for  corn,  and  contraction,  and  navicular  disease, 
and  inflammation.  That  portion  of  horn  should 
be  left  on  the  foot,  which  will  defend  the  internal 
parts  from  being  braised,  and  yet  suffer  the 
external  sole  to  descend.    How  is  this  to  be  ascer- 

+  Vet.  Trans.,  vol.  i.,  p.  245. 


4ft4 


THE    HOKSE. 


tallied  ?  The  strong  pressure  of  the  thumb  of  the 
smith  will  be  the  best  guide.  The  buttress,  that 
most  destructive  of  all  instruments,  being,  except 
on  very  particular  occasions,  banished  from  every 
respectable  forge,  the  smith  sets  to  work  with  his 
drawing-knife,  and  removes  the  growth  of  horn, 
imtil  the  sole  will  yield,  although  in  the  slightest 
possible  degree,  to  the  strong  pressure  of  his 
thumb.  The  proper  thickness  of  horn  will  then 
I'emain. 

If  the  foot  has  been  previously  neglected,  and 
the  horn  is  become  very  hard,  the  owner  must  not 
object  if  the  smith  resorts  to  some  other  means  to 
soften  it  a  little,  and  takes  one  of  his  flat  irons, 
and  having  heated  it,  draws  it  over  the  sole,  and 
keeps  it,  a  little  while,  in  contact  with  the  foot. 
When  the  sole  is  really  thick,  this  rude  and  appa- 
rently barbarous  method  can  do  no  harm,  but 
it  should  never  be  permitted  with  the  sole  that  is 
regularly  pared  out. 

The  quantity  of  horn  to  be  removed  in  order 
to  leave  the  proper  degree  of  thickness  wUl  vary 
with  different  feet.  From  the  strong  foot  a  great 
deal  must  be  taken.  From  the  concave  foot  the 
horn  may  be  removed  until  the  sole  will  yield  to  a 
moderate  pressure.  From  the  flat  foot  little  needs 
to  be  pared  ;  while  tlie  pumieed  foot  should  be 
deprived  of  nothing  but  the  ragged  parts. 

The  paring  being  nearly  completed,  the  knife 
and  the  rasp  of  the  smith  must  be  a  little  watched, 
or  he  will  reduce  the  crust  to  a  level  with  the  sole, 
and  thus  endanger  the  bruising  of  it  by  its  pres- 
sure on  the  edge  of  the  seating.  The  crust  should 
be  reduced  to  a  perfect  level,  all  round,  but  left  a 
little  higher  than  the  sole. 

The  heels  will  require  considerable  attention. 
From  the  stress  which  is  thrown  on  the  inner  heel, 
and  from  the  weakness  of  the  quarter  there,  the  horn 
usually  wears  away  considerably  faster  than  it  would 
on  the  outer  one,  and  if  an  equal  portion  of  horn 
were  pared  from  it,  it  would  be  left  lower  than  the 
outer  heel.  The  smith  should,  therefore,  accom- 
modate his  paring  to  the  comparative  wear  of  the 
heels,  and  be  exceedingly  careful  to  leave  them 
jJrecisely  level. 

If  the  reader  will  recollect  what  has  been  said 
of  the  intention  and  action  of  the  bars,  he  will 
readily  perceive  that  the  smith  should  be  checked 
in  his  almost  universal  fondness  for  opening  the 
heels,  or,  more  truly,  removing  that  which  is 
the  main  impediment  to  contraction.  The  portion 
of  the  heels  between  the  inflexion  of  the  bar  and 
the  frog  should  scarcely  be  touched — at  least  the 
ragged  and  detached  parts  alone  should  be  cut 
away.  The  foot  may  not  look  so  fair  and  open, 
but  it  will  last  longer  without  contraction. 

The  bar,  likewise,  should  be  left  fully  promi- 
nent, not  only  at  its  first  inflexion,  but  as  it  runs 
down  the  side  of  the  frog.     The  heel  of  the  shoe 


is  designed  to  rest  partly  on  the  heel  of  the  foot 
and  partly  on  the  bar,  for  reasons  that  have  been 
already  stated.  If  the  bar  is  weak,  the  growth  of 
it  should  be  encouraged  ;  and  it  should  be  scarcely 
touched  when  the  horse  is  shod,  unless  it  has 
attained  a  level  with  the  crust.  The  reader 
will  recollect  the  observation  which  has  been 
already  made,  that  the  destniction  of  the  bars  not 
only  leads  to  contraction  by  removing  the  grand 
impediment  to  it,  but  by  adding  a  still  more 
powerful  cause  in  the  slanting  direction  which 
is  given  to  the  bearing  at  the  heels,  when  the  bar 
does  not  contribute  to  the  support  of  the  weight. 

It  will  also  be  apparent  that  the  horn  between 
the  crast  and  the  bar  should  be  carefully  pared 
out.  Every  horseman  has  observed  the  relief 
which  is  given  to  the  animal  lame  with  corns 
when  this  angle  is  well  thiimed.  This  relief, 
however,  is  often  but  temjiorary ;  for  when  the 
horn  grows  again,  and  the  shoe  presses  upon  it, 
the  torture  of  the  horse  is  renewed. 

The  degree  of  paring  to  which  the  frog  must 
be  subjected  will  depend  on  its  prominence,  and 
on  the  shape  of  the  foot.  The  principle  has 
already  been  stated,  that  it  must  be  left  so  far 
projecting  and  prominent,  that  it  shall  be  just 
within  and  above  the  lower  surface  of  the  shoe  ;  it 
will  then  descend  vntH  the  sole  sufficiently  to  dis- 
charge the  functions  that  have  been  attributed  to 
it.  If  it  is  lower,  it  will  be  bruised  and  injured  ; 
if  it  is  higher,  it  cannot  come  in  contact  .with  the 
ground,  and  thus  be  enabled  to  do  its  duty.  The 
I'agged  parts  must  be  removed,  and  especially 
those  occasioned  by  thrush,  but  the  degree  of 
j)aring  must  depend  entirely  on  the  principle  just 
stated. 

It  appears,  then,  that  the  office  of  the  smith 
requires  some  skill  and  judgment  in  order  to  be 
properly  discharged  ;  and  the  proprietor  of  horses 
will  find  it  his  interest  occasionally  to  visit  the 
forge,  and  complain  of  the  careless,  or  idle,  or 
obstinate  fellow,  while  he  rewards  by  some  trifling 
gratuity  the  expert  and  diligent  workman.  He 
should  likewise  remember  that  a  great  deal  more 
depends  on  the  paring  out  of  the  foot  than  on  the 
construction  of  the  shoe  ;  that  few  shoes,  except 
they  press  ujjon  the  sole  or  are  made  outrageously 
bad,  will  lame  the  horse  ;  but  that  he  may  be  very 
easily  lamed  from  ignorant  and  improper  paring 
out  of  the  foot. 

THE  PUTTING  ON  OF  THE  SHOE. 

The  foot  being  thus  prepared,  the  smith  looks 
about  for  a  shoe.  He  should  select  one  that  as 
nearly  as  possible  fits  the  foot,  or  may  be  easily 
altered  to  the  foot.  He  will  sometimes,  and 
especially  if  he  is  an  idle  and  reckless  fellow,  care 
little  about  this,  for  he  can  easily  alter  the  foot  to 
the  shoe.      The  toe-knife  is  a  very   convenient 


thp:  horse. 


4H5 


instrument  for  him,  and  plenty  of  horn  can  be 
struck  off  with  it.  or  removed  by  the  rasp,  in  order 
to  make  the  foot  as  small  as  the  shoe  ;  while 
he  cares  little,  although  by  this  destructive  method 
the  crust  is  materially  tliinncd  where  it  should 
receive  the  nail,  and  the  danger  of  puncture  and 
of  pressure  upon  the  sole  is  increased  ;  and  a  foot 
so  artiticially  diminished  in  size  will  soon  grow 
over  the  shoe,  to  the  hazard  of  considerable  or 
permanent  lameness. 

While  the  horse  is  travelling,  dirt  and  gravel 
are  apt  to  insinuate  themselves  between  the  web 
of  the  shoe  and  the  sole.  If  the  shoe  were  flat, 
they  would  be  permanently  retained  there,  and 
would  bruise  the  sole,  and  be  productive  of  injury ; 
but  when  the  shoe  is  properly  bevelled  off,  it 
is  scarcely  possible  for  them  to  remain.  They 
must  be  shaken  out  almost  every  time  that  the 
foot  comes  in  contact  with  the  ground. 

The  web  of  the  shoe  is  likewise  of  that  thick- 
ness that  when  the  t\iot  is  properly  pared,  the 
prominent  part  of  the  frog  shall  lie  just  within  and 
above  its  ground  surface,  so  that  in  the  descent  of 
the  sole  the  frog  shall  come  sufficiently  on  the 
ground  to  enable  it  to  act  as  a  wedge  and  to 
expand  the  quarters,  while  it  is  defended  from  the 
wear  and  injury  it  would  receive  if  it  came  on  the 
ground  with  the  iirst  and  full  sho^ik  of  the  weight. 

The  nail-holes  are,  on  the  ground  side,  placed 
as  near  the  outer  edge  of  the  shoe  as  they  can 
safely  be,  and  brought  out  near  the  inner  edge 
of  the  seating.  The  nails  thus  take  a  direc- 
tion inward,  resembling  that  of  the  crust  itself, 
and  have  firmer  hold,  while  the  strain  upon 
them  in  the  common  shoe  is  altogether  prevented, 
and  the  weight  of  the  horse  being  thrown  on 
a  flat  surface,  contraction  is  not  so  likely  to  be 
produced. 

The  smith  sometimes  objects  to  the  use  of  this 
shoe  on  account  of  its  not  being  so  easily  formed 
as  one  composed  of  a  bar  of  iron,  either  flat  or 
a  little  bevelled.  It  likewise  occupies  more  time 
in  the  forging  ;  but  these  objections  would  vanish 
when  the  owner  of  the  horse  declared  that  he 
would  have  him  shod  elsewhere,  or  when  he  con- 
sented— as,  in  justice,  he  should — to  pay  some- 
what more  for  a  shoe  that  required  better  worlv- 
mansliip.  and  longer  time  in  the  construction. 

It  is  expedient  not  only  that  the  foot  and 
ground  surface  of  the  shoe  should  be  most  accu- 
rately level,  but  that  the  cnist  should  be  exactly 
smoothed  and  fitted  to  the  shoe.  Much  skill  and 
time  are  necessary  to  do  this  perfectly  with  the 
drawing-knife.  The  smith  has  adopted  a  method 
of  more  quickly  and  more  accurately  adapting  the 
shoe  to  the  foot.  He  pares  the  crust  as  level  as 
he  can,  and  then  he  brings  the  shoe  to  a  heat 
somewhat  below  a  red  heat,  and  applies  it  to  the 
foot,  and  detects  any  little  elevations  by  the  deeper 


colour  of  the  burned  horn.  This  practice  has  been 
much  inveighed  against;  but  it  is  the  abuse,  and 
not  the  use  of  the  thing  which  is  to  be  condemned. 
If  the  shoe  is  not  too  hot,  nor  held  too  long 
on  the  foot,  an  accuracy  of  adjustment  is  tlius 
obtained  which  the  knife  would  be  long  in  produ- 
cing, or  would  not  produce  at  all.  If,  however, 
the  shoe  is  made  to  burn  its  way  to  its  seat,  with 
little  or  no  previous  preparation  of  the  foot,  the 
heat  must  be  injurious  both  to  the  sensible  and 
insensible  parts  of  the  foot. 

The  heels  of  the  shoe  should  be  examined  as 
to  their  proper  width.  AVhatever  is  the  custom  of 
shoeing  the  horses  of  dealers,  and  the  too  preva- 
lent practice  in  the  metropolis  of  giving  the  foot 
an  open  appearance,  although  the  posterior  part  of 
it  is  thereby  exposed  to  injury,  nothing  is  more 
certain  than  that,  in  the  horse  destined  for  road- 
work,  the  heels,  and  particularly  the  seat  of  com, 
can  scarcely  be  too  well  covered.  Part  of  the  shoe 
projecting  externally  can  be  of  no  possible  good, 
but  will  prove  an  occasional  source  of  mischief,  and 
especially  in  a  heavy  country.  A  shoe,  the  web  of 
which  projects  inward  as  far  as  it  can  without 
touching  the  frog,  affords  protection  to  the  angle 
between  the  bars  and  the  crust. 

Of  the  manner  of  attaching  the  shoe  to  the  foot 
the  owner  can  scarcely  be  a  competent  judge  ;  he 
can  only  take  care  that  the  shoe  itself  shall  not  be 
heavier  than  the  work  requires — that,  for  work  a 
little  hard  the  shoe  shall  still  be  light,  with  a  bit 
of  steel  welded  into  the  toe— that  the  nails  shall 
be  as  small,  and  as  few,  and  as  far  from  the  heels 
as  may  be  consistent  with  the  security  of  the  shoe ; 
and  that,  for  light  work  at  least,  the  shoe  shall  not 
be  driven  on  so  closely  and  firmly  as  is  often  done, 
nor  the  points  of  the  nails  be  brought  out  so  high 
up  as  is  generally  practised. 


There  are  few  cases  in  which  the  use  of  calkins 
(a  turning  up  or  elevation  of  the  heel)  can  be  ad- 
missible in  the  fore-feet,  except  in  frosty  weather, 
when  it  may  in  some  degree  prevent  unpleasant  or 
dangerous  slipping.  If,  however,  calkins  are  used, 
they  should  be  placed  on  both  sides.  If  the  outer 
heel  only  is  raised  with  the  calkin,  as  is  too  often 
the  case,  the  weight  cannot  be  thrown  evenly  on 
the  foot,  and  undue  straining  and  injury  of  some 
part  of  the  foot  or  of  the  leg  must  be  the  necessaiy 
consequence.  Few  things  deserve  more  the  attention 
of  the  horseman  than  this  most  absurd  and  injurious 
of  all  the  practices  of  the  forge.  One  quarter  of  an 
hour's  walking,  with  one  side  of  the  shoe  or  boot 
raised  considerably  above  the  other,  will  painfully 
convince  us  of  what  the  horse  must  suffer  from  this 
too  common  method  of  shoeing.  It  cannot  be  ex- 
cused even  in  the  huudng  shoe.  If  the  horse  is 
ridden  far  to  cover,  or  galloped  over  much  hard 

1  I 


•r         I*".  jt<f       mt 


i 


Tax  BvSISC. 


The  wvb  vxf  this*  shvv  is  v>f  <h*  ssuae  jhk-k.»*«ss 
th(\nij«ho«t.  t'»\>m  tho  ^y1  U»  th^  h«><>l ;  sttVvl  it  :> 
8ull\iii'ntK  wivlo  to  g»>Hi>l  tht»  sv\l<>  Aww  WttWs 
auil.  «s  uuu'h  so  !tei  ih<»  ^^^^  will  jvituiu  u<  vvw. 
tho  soHt  iif  »v>'i», 

i»u  tho  t\H»t  !4ivl<»  VI  is  j!*«<»4.  Ttw  \^it*T  jvui 
|of  it  is  tuvunXi-K  »l*t.  «Wvl  vvl'  ll»o  wivUh  vM"  «h« 
cni»t.  mill  vloxik;<»ovl  tv<  su{<{vi-(  th<-  v'wstv  l^-  Vv  it 
tl(«>  wholo  \\ou>ht  v>l'  tho  hvMso  >s  su-^tAittts) 

l\>\vm\is  tno  luvl  this  tUttoi»«sl  jvAti  i*  A'i\)or 
kitd  >nsH>|vii's  tho  \vlu»lo  h>\v«vhh  »\J"  tlu»  \\*K  itt 
imlor  ti>  M>|>|v>rt  tho  hot^l  vvl'  tho  oi'^^st  auvI  >t* 
l*rt«vto>l  |>«n  tho  l>Hr  th«*,  whdo  >t  ^lot<mvUtlw 
hon\  iitt'hulotl  \\>thi«  tlxs  *«i;lo  tWw  «\|«r\v  it 
Biv»«  ihitt  ON)i»!tl  )>iv->M»v  »>|v>>v  tho  lv*r  muI  tlw 
fV\\*\,  whtoli  is  tho  hiVHt  )>t\'\o»t>\o  i«^ttvai|  vWt'***^ 

ml  A  ^H>\\Oli\tl  olwtHolo  t\>  vNXUWv'th^U 

It  i«  l"n«io»>0(l  to  tho  Ivvt  h\  wttto  twiW    l\v*  \\» 
Iho  otusiilo,  ooil  l\>»it~  o«t  tho  i«t»or  s\»t>' ,  ■"  ■'■     *■  <  ■ 
H\\m''  \'\\  ilio  ttttiiulo  oxtotvlixk}  *  hn'- 
lowttisl*  iho  hool,  h«s^>u»o  tho  »>m»»vh-  '■  v 

kllil  «li\>U(;o)',  mtd  ihotxt  in  utotv  ttMtl  tu^Ui .  «hv«  )^'^t 
tHil  oti  tho  iituor  t)u<tt'<(^r  h<«i<t);  tUrthot  t\\vt\\  th<> 

Wl    OH  lt\HS>«)t«(    >i|'   iho    \\\M«Kttt^«   of   (ll,»t    iJVM^HOtN 

h'oi'  loot  Dol  i>>o  lrt»x»v  '*">l  whow  >v»>'vh'i>«»o  \\\>(>k 
i\\\\  \»  iv>n»»>"<>il  l\\>M»  tho  h»>t>«Ov  t\»i\'  «»H\K  vvtt  th.' 
ttiUiilo,  Niiil  il\i\>o  oit  tho  (ttMttIo,  will  )«o  mi\toi«^«t; 
kttil  tlto  Ittot  \\m\  IvoiHij  l\tt>  l\\v\«  tho  hov^U,  v\*li 

i\\i\\\  M)0I1<  0\|uMli<iiv|t  tl<0)V^ 

I'ho  hixilo  |m«i  ol  ih>>  \\ol>  i»  ho\\^lhsl  otV,  \M- 

{nmh'h'il  isiMi^tvo,  (hut  tt  t«ty^\  t»ot  jvt\««>«  «jVN»t  tho 
liM,  «llho«iMh  (\>  «  \ot-\  ht('<v«»t(hM'<\hW  ovtvvttv 
Mot>t\il  whoH  tho  h>ot  »i|  (ho  hoi'wo  »»  |>\tt  OH  \\w 
4<VMhil  1 1  !•  <t««tthhi  (\>  t'ottt  oo((«Ut((  \^  v'voH 
IH'ttnloiml  |no,ai|io,  H»>l  ll  It  >HH«o  \\\  \\^\UW\  Wtth  , 
0  iho*,    lilt)  lottvlhlt*  mlo  h»»l\\*»*H  (♦  mtvl  \\\* 


As>w»W'wBi!AgaS&»tawg-s:3>»?f^aeT»TgM»« 

tea  t>»  <^  w»j>iirwi>jt »  "^Ky  <»wie»wg»»»  ji^wg»- 
tK«  wk  it$  j^mit  «Mi  iit  ^  <gti>i>>in:?s.    I^jtw^  ^ 

:-;*i**A>  tW  AV«?  >**S  >v<MC->Mi>i,  :^ 

.          -X-  ,^--^'       .^   o    >    -V-    \.  -^o<* 

*h-  -       Nit 

t\>-  X 


»H^^\^  hi 
W 


NWV'*^    <IWA  y<*-  \<<Wt  K^   ^ 


»iUHtt^^v■■«  .  V 

\Uxt<»«>V  Ot     I'u-  .x:;^ 

»\tvwt^vvv)»  M    W 

>1\o  t\\\*  \^u>»  w         >    ■    , ..     ,,„   ,,  ,-v> 

dVvHd  o('  tho  Wt,  >*M  t»V,>  ^^<^<M  \>M  M«»«li^  *^V\VS^ 
tho  Utt  ^oj  wssM*,)  '■  ^^' 

ot^' 


.f 


488 


THE    HORSE. 


other  attacliment,  between  the  shoe  and  the  crust. 
The  portion  of  the  crust  which  is  rasped  off  from 
the  inner  surface  of  the  shoe  is  now,  we  believe, 
not  often  removed  from  the  side  of  the  foot;  it  has 
an  unpleasant  appearance,  and  the  rasjiing  is  some- 
what unnecessary.     The  heel  of  this  shoe  exhibits 


the  method  which  Mr.  Tm-ncr  has  adopted,  and 
with  considerable  success,  for  the  cure  of  corns; 
he  cuts  away  a  portion  of  the  ground  surface  at  the 
heel,  and  all  injurious  compression  or  concussion 
are  rendered  in  a  manner  impossible. 


There  can  be  no  doubt  that  this  one-sided  nail- 
ing has  been  exceedingly  useful.  It  has,  in  many 
a  case  that  threatened  a  serious  termination,  re- 
stored the  elasticity  of  the  foot,  and  enabled  it  to 
discharge  ils  natural  functions.  It  has  also  restored 
to  the  foot,  even  in  bad  cases,  a  great  deal  of  its 
natural  formation,  and  enabled  tlie  hoi'se  to  dis- 
charge his  duty  with  moi'e  ease  and  pleasure  to 
himself,  and  greater  security  to  his  rider. 


It  is  difficult  to  tell  what  was  the  character  of 
"  the  old  English  shoe."  It  certainly  was  larger 
than  there  was  any  occasion  for  it  to  be,  and  nearly 
covered  the  lower  surface  of  the  foot.  The  nail- 
holes  were  also  far  more  numerous  than  they  are 
at  present.  The  ground  side  was  usually  some- 
what convex.  "  The  effect  of  this,"  says  Mr.  W. 
C.  Spooner,  "  was  to  place  the  foot  in  a  kind  of 
hollow  dibh,  which  effectually  prevented  its  proper 


expansion,  the  crust  resting  on  a  mere  ledge 
instead  of  a  flat  surface  ;  and  on  the  ground  side, 
from  the  inner  rim  coming  to  the  ground  tir.st,  the 
weight  was  almost  supported  by  the  nails  and 
clinches,  which  were  pl.iced,  four  or  live  on  each 
side,  at  some  distance  from  the  toe,  and  ajiproach- 
ing  nearly  to  the  heels."* 

It  was  an  improvement  to  make  the  ground 

•  A  Treatise  on  tbe  Fool  of  (be  Hoise,  by  Mr.  W.  C.  Spooner, 


surface  flat,  and  to  take  care  that  it  did  not  press 
on  the  sole.  At  length,  however,  came  the  con- 
cave-seated shoe  of  Osnier,  which  was  advocated 
by  Mr.  Clark,  of  Edin\)urgh,  improved  by  Mr. 
Moorcroft,  and  ultimately  became  very  generally 
and  usefully  adopted. 

THE    HUNTING    SHOE. 

The  hunter's  shoe  is  different  from  that  com- 
monly used,  in  form  as  well  as  in  weight.     It  is 


THE    HORSE. 


489 


lapft 


not  80  much  bevellerl  ofF  as  tho  common  concare- 
geated  shoe.  Sufficient  space  alone  is  left  for  the 
introduction  of  a  picker  between  the  shoe  and  the 
sole,  othenvise,  in  going  over  heavy  ground,  the 
clay  would  insinuate  itself,  and  by  its  tenacity 
loosen,  and  even  tear  off  the  shoe.  The  heels 
likewise  are  somewhat  shorter,  that  they  may  not 
be  torn  off  by  the  toe  of  the  hind-feet  when  gallop- 
ing fast,  and  the  outer  heel  is  frerjuently  but  inju- 
diciously turned  up  to  prevent  slipping.  If  calkins 
are  necessarj',  both  heels  should  have  an  equal 
bearing. 

THK    B.\R-SHOE. 

A  bar-shoe  is  often  exceedingly  useful.  It  is 
the  continuation  of  the  common  shoe  round  the 
heels,  and  by  means  of  it  the  pressure  may  be 
taken  off  from  some  tender  part  of  the  foot,  and 
thrown  on  another  which  is  better  able  to  bear  it, 
or  more  widely  and  equ'illy  diffused  over  the  whole 
foot.  It  is  principally  resorted  to  in  cases  of  corn, 
the  seat  of  which  it  perfectly  covers — in  pumiced 
feet,  the  soles  of  which  may  be  thus  elevated  above 
the  ground  an  1  secured  from  pressure — in  sand- 
crack,  when  the  pressure  may  be  removed  from  the 
fissure,  and  thrown  on  either  side  of  it,  and  in 
thrushes,  when  the  frog  Ls  tender,  or  is  become 
cankered,  and  requires  to  be  frequently  dressed, 
and  the  dressing  can  by  this  means  alone  be  re- 
tained. In  these  cases  the  bar-shoe  is  an  excellent 
contrivance,  if  worn  only  for  one  or  two  shoeings. 
or  as  long  as  the  disea.se  requires  it  to  be  worn, 
but  it  must  be  left  off  as  soon  as  it  can  be  dispensed  ' 
with.  If  it  Ls  used  for  the  protection  of  a  diseased 
foot,  however  it  may  be  chambered  and  laid  off  the  j 
frog,  it  will  soon  become  flattened  upon  it ;  or  if 
the  pressure  of  it  is  thrown  on  the  frog,  in  order 
to  relieve  the  sand-crack  or  the  com,  that  frog 
must  be  very  strong  and  healthy  which  can  long  j 
bear  the  great  and  continued  pressure.  More  I 
mischief  Ls  often  produced  in  the  frog  than  pre- 
viously existed  in  the  part  that  was  relieved.  It 
will  be  plain  that  in  the  use  of  the  bar-shoe  for 
com  or  sand-crack,  the  crust  and  the  frog  should 
be  precLsely  on  a  level :  the  bar  also  should  be  the  1 
\\idest  part  of  the  shoe,  in  order  to  afford  as  ex- 
tended bearing  as  possible  on  the  frog,  and  there- 
fore less  likely  to  be  injurious.  Bar-shoes  are 
evidently  not  safe  in  frosty  weather.  They  are 
never  safe  when  much  speed  is  required  from  the  ' 
horse,  and  they  are  apt  to  be  wrenched  off  in  a  i 
heavy,  clayey  country.  [ 


Tips  are  short  shoes,  reaching  only  half  round 
the  foot,  and  worn  while  the  horse  is  at  grass,  in 
order  to  prevent  the  crust  being  torn  by  the  occa- 
sional hardness  of  the  ground,  or  the  pawing  of 
the  animal.     The  quarters  at  the  same  time  being 


free,  the  foot  disposed  to  contract  has  a  chance  of 
expanding  and  regaining  its  natural  shape. 

THE    EXPAKDIS'O    SHOE. 

Our  subject  would  not  be  complet*  if  we  did  not 
describe  the  suppo-sed  expanding  shoe,  although  it 
is  now  almost  entirely  out  of  u.se.  It  is  either 
seated  or  concave  like  the  common  shoe,  with  a 
joint  at  the  toe,  by  which  the  natural  expaasion  of 
the  foot  is  said  to  be  permitted,  and  the  injurious 
consequences  of  shoeing  prevented.  There  is, 
however,  this  radical  defect  in  the  jointed  shoe, 
that  the  nails  occupy  the  same  situation  as  in  the 
;  common  shoe,  and  prevent,  as  they  do,  the  gra/lual 
expansion  of  the  sides  and  quarters,  and  allow  only 
of  a  hinge-like  motion  at  the  toe.  It  is  a  most 
'  imperfect  accommodation  of  the  expansion  of  the 
foot  to  the  action  of  its  internal  parts,  and  even 
this  accommodation  is  a.fforded  in  the  slightest 
possible  degree,  if  it  is  affjrded  at  all.  Either  the 
nails  fix  the  sides  and  quarters  as  in  the  common 
shoe,  and  then  the  joint  at  the  toe  is  useless ;  or, 
if  tliat  joint  merely  opens  like  a  hinge,  the  nail- 
holes  near  the  toe  can  no  longer  correspond  with 
those  in  th?  quarters,  which  are  uneqaally  expand 
ing  at  every  point.  There  will  be  more  stress  on 
the  crust  at  these  holes,  which  will  not  only  en- 
large them  and  destroy  the  fixed  attachment  of  the 
siioe  to  the  hoof,  but  often  tear  away  portions  of 
the  crust.  This  shoe,  in  order  to  answer  the 
intended  purpose,  should  consLst  of  many  joints, 
running  along  the  sides  and  quarters,  which  would 
make  it  too  complicated  and  expensive  and  frail 
for  general  ase. 

While  the  shoe  is  to  be  attached  to  the  foot  by 
nails,  we  mast  be  content  with  the  concave-seited 
or  unilateral  one,  taking  care  to  place  the  n  lil- 
holes  as  far  from  the  heels,  and  particularly  frim 
the  inner  heel,  as  the  state  of  the  f)ot  and  the 
nature  of  the  work  will  admit ;  and  where  the 
country  is  not  too  heavy  nor  the  work  too  severe, 
omitting  all  but  two  on  the  inner  side  of  the  foot. 

FELT    OB    LE.^THEB    SOLES. 

When  the  foot  is  bruised  or  inflamed  the  con- 
cussion or  shock  produced  by  the  hard  contact  of 
the  elastic  iron  with  the  ground  gives  the  animal 
much  pain,  and  aggravates  the  injury  or  disease. 
A  strip  of  felt  or  leather  is,  therefore,  sometimes 
placed  between  the  seating  of  the  shoe  and  the 
cnist,  which,  from  its  want  of  elasticity,  deadens 
or  materially  lessens  the  vibration  or  shock,  and 
the  horse  treads  more  freely  and  is  evidently  re- 
lieved. This  is  a  gjod  contrivance  while  the  in- 
flammation or  tenderness  of  the  foot  continues,  but 
a  very  bad  practice  if  constantly  adopted.  The 
naDs  cannot  be  driven  so  surely  or  sscurelv  when 
this  substance  is  interposed  between  the  shoe  and 
the  foot.     The  contraction  and  swelling  of  the  felt 


I 


^^f 


490 


;l 


or  kaiiter  irom  me  enen  oi  motsom  or  dr 
viD  sooa  mtder  the  Mmhmft  wt  die  siv: 
firm — tkae  vQl  be  too  Bocfa  pier  «poii  the  b^ 
the  iMil-holes  will  eokiige,  and  the  crost  r. 
broken  •aaj. 

After  ■uiiwk  or  extenBre  fcnnses  at  the 
or  where  the  sole  it  thin  and  flat  and  tender, 
mnetimes  wyered  with  a  piece  of  leather,  fitu 
the  sole,  and  nailed  on  widi  the  shoe.     Thb 
be  allowed  as  a  tenpotaiy  de&nce  ot  the  ioot 
there  is  the  same  ofcjeetion  to  its  peimantu 
from  the  insecnritj  of  heumag.  and  the  stn 
the  crast,  and  the  ire^nent  cn^^pin^  of  it- 
are  also  these  adiliiiiaial  ineonTenieneea.  tfaa; 
hollow  between  the  sole  and  tlw  leather  ts 
with  sto|)ping  and  tow,  it  b  exeeedinglT  di&: 
introdoce  them  so  erenlr  and  acraratf-lV  r^ 
pcodnee  pamal  or  iBjnrioas  pnasiiie. 
work  wiQ  almost  inrariablT  so  der. 
ding,  as  to  eanse  meiiaal  piriinir 
eootaet  of  the  sole  with  stoffing  of 
kind  win  prodnce.  not  a  heahhj.  eh> 
that  of  a  scalr,  sfmngr  natnre — aB'i 
is  not  thus  filled,  grsrel  and  dirt    - 
ihenwflTea,  and  eat  into  and  injue  tii«  i  - 

The  geneml  halst  of  stopping  the  Ceet  r 
some  eonsideratioB.     It  is  a  rerr  good  or 
bad  pmctiee.  scconling  to  diaonstances.     \ 
the  sole  is  fiat  and  thin  it  AotU  K> 
except  on  the  ereningbefeeeshoemg. 
appUcaoon  of  a  littte  inuistnie  m^ 
paring  of  the  foot  safer  and  BMte  ek:T      . 
oftener  nsed  it  wanU  soften  thei>oC,'and 
increase  the  teitdency  to  descent,  bottheo: 
oMuixeMce  of  lament  as  from  pebbles  or  irn 
hties  of  the  road. 

Profieasor  Stewart  gives  a  valoaUe  wv- 
the  proper  apfrficatiaa  of  stopping.     •■  Fami      es 
sddom  reqoire  aoT  stopping.     Their  f--:'        ^^ 
snffioent  moistore  in  the  fidds.  or.  :  r 
get  macfa.  ther  not  do  need  mndi.  C  ■.: 
in  the  town  shoold  be  stopped  eirry    - 
n^it,  nntil  Mondar  mommg.     Fast  f^oic 
Bhoold  be  stopped  once  a  week,  or  often«r 
winter,  and  ererr  second  ni^t  in  the  hot  •▲» 
of  summer.     Oroggjr  hwses.  and  all  tboee 
high  heels,  eoncave  shoes,  or  hot  and  tender 
or  an  exabenmee  ct  horn.  lequifg  stopping  all  it 
ererr  night.     When  ne^ected,  espedallj 
weather,  the  scde  becomes  hsrd  and  rigid,  ani  e 
horse  goes  lame,  or  becomes  lame  if  he  verc  it 
so  before."* 

One  of  two  sabstances.  or  a  mixtnre  of  boc! 
generallj  used  for  stopping  the   feel— day 
eow-dong.     The  clav  osed  alone  is  too  hard, 
dries  tco  rapidly.     Many  horses  have  been 
by  it     If  it  is  csed  in  the  stable,  it  shoold  al 
be  removed  before  the  horse  aoes  to  work.  It 

•  Sc' »  ».n  »  Seabfc  (X^vooerr,  p.  H7. 


withi 


sole,  tow 

Thei 
tsgomgat  I 
daring  ' 
needs  to  be 
erery  1 

in  the  middle 
are  getting* 
coontrr. 

ilr.    PerriTall 
occupies  a  verr 
bacUedon  the  fool 
win  sene  as  a 
on  the  road,  o 
the  nce^Kme 
'---■■'her:  or  m 

-ed  feet  thu 

'  ;^  and   daily 
lowing  p^ge  is  a  shott  ] 

Fr 
that  the  shoe,  or  inm  i 
of  three  fwimtipmL  parts.i 
appendages;  which  i 
resemblance  to  the 
miidU  har.  the  bnnd 
the  tip ;  and  the  j 
e  bar.  extending  to| 
itfffmdmfet  are.  the 
jeetiag  from  the  frmrt  of  thJ 
b^  ahinge  npon  the  tot-Hip^ 
nisfaed  with  two  ircm 
two  clips  at  the  heels  of 
respond  t^^Mtee-clip ; 
toe  of , 
heebi 


• 


•*^ 


whii 
andbou 
the  hoof  I 


il 


491 

^The  heel  and  coronet-strap  is  furnished  with 
pads  and  two  sliding  loops :  one,  a  moveable 
eposes  ou  the  heel,  to  defend  that  part  from 


-Toe.Clasp 

'inge 
;C!ip 


Heel  Clip' 


^ 


the  pressure  and  friction  of  tht       p  ;  the  other, 
a  pad  attached  to  the  strap  m        e  buckle,  af- 
fords a  similar  defence  to  the       uet,  in  fronf 
The   heel-strap   runs    through    ili  upper  riii_ 
crosses  the  heel,  and  encircles  tJic   ronet,  and  it- 
office  is  to  keep  the  heels  of  the  tje  closely  ap-  i 
plied  to  the  hoof,  and  to  prevent  tha  from  slidiuf»  I 
forward.  °  I 

In  the  application  of  the  sand  the  foot  is  ' 
taken  up  with  one  hand,  and  th  shoe  slipped 
upon  it  with  the  other.  With  the  ime  hand  the 
shoe  is  retained  in  its  place,  while  le  foot  is  gra- 
dually let  down  to  rest  on  the  grcnd.  As  soon 
as  this  is  done,  the  straps  are  dra-i  as  tight  as 
possible  and  buckled. 

The  following  cut  presents  an  acirate  delinea- 
tion of  the  sandal,  when  properly  fasted  on  the  foot. 
Horses  occasionally  fall  from    id  riding,  or 
bad  shoeing,  or  over-reaching,  or  riuwkward  way 
of  setting  on  the  saddle.     The  heaarbe  neck,  the 
back,  or  the  legs,  will  tenest  suffer. 
■^  ^cult  to  get  the  anim   on  his  legs 
lly  if  he  is  old,  or  exlusted,  or  in- 
fall.     The  principal  .tiject  is,    to 
*head,  and  to  render  in  tixed  point 
^he  muscles  may  act  in  tpporting  the 

iKe  is  in  harness,  it  is  ^dom  that  he 
itil  he  is   freed  from  4  sliafts  and 


way, 
sary, 
horse 
hecoUt 


492 


THE    HOKSE. 


CHAPTER  XXII. 


OPERATIONS. 


These  belong  more  to  the  veterinary  surgeon 
than  to  the  proprietor  of  the  horse,  but  a  short 
account  of  tlie  manner  of  conducting  tlie  principal 
ones  shonlJ  not  be  omitted. 

It  is  frequently  necessary  to  bind  the  human 
patient,  and  in  no  painful  or  dangerous  operation 
should  this  be  omitted.  It  is  more  necessary  to 
bind  the  horse,  who  is  not  under  the  control  of 
reason,  and  whose  struggles  may  not  only  be  inju- 
rious to  himself  but  dangerous  to  the  operator. 

The  ti-evis  is  a  machine  indispensable  in 
every  continental  forge  ;  even  the  quietest  horses 
are  there  put  into  it  to  be  shod. 

The  side-line  is  a  very  simple  and  useful  me- 
thod of  confining  the  horse,  and  placing  him  in 
sufficient  subjection  fur  the  operations  of  docking, 
nicking,  and  slight  firing.  The  long  line  of  the 
Jiobblcs.  or  a  common  cart-rope  with  a  noose  at  the 
end,  is  fastened  on  the  pastern  of  the  hind-leg  that 
is  not  to  be  operated  on.  The  rope  attached  to  it 
is  then  brought  over  the  neck  and  round  the 
withers,  and  there  tied  to  the  portion  that  comes 
from  the  leg.  The  leg  may  thus  be  drawn  so  far 
forward  that,  while  the  horse  evidently  cannot  kick 
with  that  leg,  he  is  disarmed  of  the  other  ;  for  he 
would  not  have  sufficient  support  under  him  if  he 
attempted  to  raise  it :  neither  can  he  easily  use 
his  fore-legs,  or,  if  he  attempts  it,  one  of  them  may 
be  lifted  up,  and  then  he  becomes  nearly  powerless. 
If  necessary,  the  aid  of  the  twitch  or  the  barnacles 
may  be  resorted  to. 

For  every  minor  operation,  and  even  for  many 
that  are  of  more  importance,  this  mode  of  re- 
straint is  sufficient,  especially  if  the  operator  has 
active  and  determined  assistants  ;  and  we  confess 
that  we  are  no  friends  to  the  casting  of  horses,  if 
it  can  possibly  be  prevented.  When  both  legs  are 
included  in  the  hobble  or  rope — as  in  another 
way  of  using  the  side-line — the  horse  may  appear 
to  be  more  secure  ;  but  there  is  greater  danger  of 
his  falling  in  his  violent  struggles  during  the 
operation. 

For  castrating  and  severe  firing  the  animal 
must  be  thrown.  The  safety  of  the  horse  and  of 
the  operator  will  require  the  use  of  the  improved 
hobbles,  by  which  any  leg  may  be  released  from 
confinement,  and  returned  to  it  at  pleasure ;  and, 
when  ihe  operation  is  ended,  the  whole  of  the  legs 
may  be  set  at  liberty  at  once  without  danger. 
The  method  of  putting  the  legs  as  closely  toge- 
ther as  possible  before  the  pull — the  necessity  of 
the  assistants  all  pulling  together — and  the  power 
which  one  man  standing  at  the  head  and  firmly 
holding    the  snaflHe-bridle,    and     another   at   the 


haunch  pushing  the  horse  when  he  is  beginning  to 
fall,  have  in  bringing  him  on  the  proper  side,  and 
on  the  very  spot  on  which  he  is  intended  to  lie, 
need  not  to  be  described.  It  will  generally  be 
found  most  convenient  to  throw  the  patients  on 
the  off  side,  turning  them  over  when  it  is  re- 
quired. This,  however,  is  a  method  of  securing 
the  horse  to  which  we  repeat  that  we  are  not  par- 
tial, and  to  which  we  should  not  resort  except  ne- 
cessity compelled;  for  in  the  act  of  falling,  and  in 
the  struggles  after  falling,  many  accidents  have 
occurred  both  to  the  horse  and  the  surgeon.* 

Among  the  minor  methods  of  restraint,  but 
sufficient  for  many  purposes,  are  the  twitch  and 
the  barnacles.  The  former  consists  of  a  noose 
passed  through  a  hole  at  the  end  of  a  strong  stick, 
and  in  which  the  muzzle  is  inclosed.  The  stick 
being  turned  round,  the  muzzle  is  securely  retained, 
while  the  horse  suffers  considerable  pain  from  the 
pressure — sufficiently  great,  indeed,  to  render  him 
comparatively  inattentive  to  that  which  is  produced 
by  the  operation ;  at  the  same  time  he  is  afraid  to 
struggle,  for  every  motion  increases  the  agony 
caused  by  the  twitch,  or  the  assistant  has  power 
to  increase  it  by  giving  an  additional  turn  to  the 
stick. 

The  degree  of  pain  produced  by  the  application 
of  the  twitch  should  never  be  forgotten  or  unneces- 
sarily increased.  In  no  case  shoidd  it  be  resorted 
to  when  milder  measures  would  have  the  desired 
effect.  Grooms  and  horsekeepers  ai'e  too  much 
in  the  habit  of  having  recourse  to  it,  when  they 
have  a  somewhat  troublesome  horse  to  manage. 
The  degree  of  useless  torture  which  is  thus  inflicted 
in  large  establishments  is  dreadful ;  and  the  tem- 
per of  many  a  horse  is  too  frequently  completely 
spoiled. 

The  barnacles  are  the  handles  of  the  pincers 
placed  over  and  inclosing  the  muzzle,  and  which, 
being  compressed  by  the  assistant,  give  pain  almost 
equal  to  that  of  the  twitch.  These  may  appear  to 
be  barbarous  modes  of  enforcing  submission,  but 
they  are  absolutely  indispensable.  In  a  few  in- 
stances the  blindfolding  of  the  horse  terrifies  him 
into  submission  ;  but  this  is  not  to  be  depended 
upon.  The  twitch  should  be  resorted  to  when  the 
least  resistance  is  offered  ;  and  when  that,  as  it 
occasionally  does,  renders  the  horse  more  violent, 
recourse  must  be  had  to  the  side-line  or  the 
hobbles. 

*  The  safest  and  best  hobbles  ave  those  invented  by  Mr. 
Glnag  and  improved  by  Mr.  Daws,  as  represented  in  the  Veteri- 
nanan,  vol,  x.,  p.  108,  and  vol.  \i.,  p.  163.  The  thumb-screw 
(fig.  3)  should,  however,  be  inverted. 


THE    HORSE. 


4fi3 


In  the  painful  examination  of  tlie  fore-leg  or 
foot  while  on  the  ground,  the  other  foot  should  be 
held  up  by  an  assistant ;  or,  if  his  aid  is  required 
in  an  operation,  the  knee  may  be  fully  bent,  and 
the  pastern  tied  up  to  the  arm.  When  the  hind- 
leg  is  to  be  examined  in  the  same  way,  the  fore-leg 
on  that  side  should  be  held  or  fastened  up. 

BLEEDING. 

The  operation  of  bleeding  has  been  already  de- 
scribed (p.  36^),  but  we  would  remind  our  readers  of 
the  necessity,  in  every  case  of  acute  inflammation, 
of  making  a  large  orifice,  and  abstracting  the  blood 
as  rapidly  as  possible,  for  the  constitution  will  thus 
be  the  more  speedily  and  beneficially  affected ;  and 
also  of  the  propriety  of  never  determining  to  take 
a  precise  quantity  of  blood,  but  of  keeping  the 
finger  on  the  artery  until  the  pulse  begins  to 
faulter,  or  the  strong  beating  of  fever  becomes 
softer,  or  the  animal  is  faint,  or  the  oppressed 
pulse  of  inflammation  of  the  kuigs  is  rounder  and 
fuller. 

In  cases  of  inflammation,  and  in  the  hands  of 
a  skilful  practitioner,  bleeding  is  the  sheet-anchor 
of  the  veterinarian ;  yet  few  things  are  more  to  be 
reprobated  than  the  indiscrimate  bleeding  of  the 
groom  or  the  farrier. 

The  change  which  takes  place  in  the  blood 
after  it  is  drawn  from  the  vein  is  diligently  noticed 
by  many  practitioners,  and  is  certainly  deserving 
of  some  attention.  The  blood  coagulates  soon 
after  it  is  taken  from  the  vein.  The  coagulable 
part  is  composed  of  two  substances :  that  which 
gives  colour  to  the  blood,  and  that  in  which  the 
red  particles  float.  These,  by  degrees,  separate 
from  each  other,  and  the  red  particles  sink  to  the 
bottom.  If  the  coagulation  takes  place  slowly', 
the  red  particles  have  more  time  to  sink  through 
the  fluid,  and  there  appears  on  the  top  a  thick, 
yellowish,  adhesive  substance,  called  the  buffy  coat. 
The  slowness  of  the  coagulation  and  the  thickness 
of  buffy  coat  are  indicative  of  inflammation,  and  of 
the  degree  of  inflammation. 

In  a  healthy  state  of  the  system,  the  coagu- 
lation is  more  rapid,  the  red  particles  have  not 
time  to  fall  through,  and  the  buffy  coat  is  thin. 
These  appearances  are  worth  observing ;  but  much 
more  dependence  is  to  be  placed  on  the  character 
and  change  of  the  pulse,  and  the  symptoms  gene- 
rally. When  the  horse  is  exhausted  and  the 
system  nearly  broken  up,  the  blood  will  sometimes 
not  coagulate  but  be  of  one  uniform  black  colour 
and  loose  texture.  When  the  blood  runs  down 
the  side  of  the  vessel  in  which  it  is  received,  the 
coagulation  will  be  very  imperfect.  When  it  is 
drawn  in  a  full  stream,  it  coagulates  slowly,  and 
when  procured  from  a  smaller  orifice,  the  coagula- 
tion is  more  rapid.  Every  circumstance  affecting 
the  coagulation  and  apipearance  of  the  blood,  the 


pulse,  and  the  general  symptoms,  should  be  most 

attentively  regarded. 

A  great  deal  of  mystery  is  associated  with 
bleeding  in  the  management  of  the  racer  and  the 
hunter.  The  labour  of  the  turf  and  the  field 
having  ceased,  there  is  frequently  some  difficulty 
in  preventing  a  plethoric  state  of  the  constitution — 
a  tendency  to  inflammatoi-j^  complaints.  If  the 
horse  is  rapidly  accumulating  flesh,  it  may  be 
prudent  to  abstract  blood,  dependent  in  quantity 
on  the  age  and  constitution  of  the  animal.  Atten- 
tion to  this  may  prevent  many  a  horse  from  going 
wrong ;  but  tlae  custom  that  once  prevailed  of 
bleeding  every  horse  a  fortnight  or  more  after  the 
racing  or  hunting  season  had  passed,  is  decidedly 
objectionable. 

As  preparatory  to  work,  bleeding  is  far  from 
being  so  much  employed  as  it  used  to  be.  As  a 
universal  practice,  when  the  horse  is  first  taken 
from  grass,  it  now  scarcely  e.xists.  It  would  not 
always  be  objected  to,  if  the  horse  was  fat  and  full 
of  flesh,  but,  otherwise,  it  is  a  custom  more  honoured 
in  the  breach  than  the  observance.  It  certainly 
produces  very  considerable  effect.  More  rapidly 
than  any  species  of  diet — more  rapidly  than  any 
sweating  or  purging,  it  reduces  the  condition  of 
the  horse,  but,  we  have  often  thought,  at  the  ex- 
pense of  those  essentials  to  life  and  health  that 
cannot  be  easily  replaced. 

BLISTERING. 

We  have  spoken  of  the  effect  of  Blisters,  when 
treating  of  the  various  diseases  to  which  they  are 
applicable.  The  principle  on  which  they  act  is, 
that  no  two  intense  inflammations  can  exist  in 
neighbouring  parts,  or  perhaps  in  the  system,  at 
the  same  time.  Hence  we  apply  some  stimulating 
acrimonious  substance  to  the  skin,  in  order  to  excite 
external  inflammation,  and  thus  lessen  or  remove 
that  which  exists  in  some  deeper  seated  and, 
generally,  not  far  distant  part.  Hence,  also,  we 
blister  the  sides  in  inflammation  of  the  lungs — the 
abdomen  in  that  of  the  bowels — the  legs  in  that 
of  the  cellular  substance  surrounding  the  sheaths 
of  the  tendons,  or  the  sheaths  themselves,  and  the 
coronet  or  the  heel  in  inflammation  of  the  navi- 
cular joint. 

Blisters  have  likewise  the  property  of  increas- 
ing the  activity  of  the  neighbouring  vessels  :  thus 
we  blister  to  bring  the  tumour  of  strangles  more 
speedily  to  a  head— to  rouse  the  absorbents  gene- 
rally to  more  energetic  action,  and  cause  the  dis- 
appearance of  tumours,  and  even  callous  and  bony 
suijstances. 

The  judgment  of  the  practitioner  will  decide 
whether  the  desired  effect  will  be  best  produced 
by  a  sudden  and  violent  action,  or  by  the  continu- 
ance of  one  of  a  milder  character.  Inflammation 
should  be  met  by  active  blisters  ;  old  enlaj-gements 


491 


THE    HOUSE. 


and  swellings  will  be  most  certainly  removed  by 
milder  stimulants — by  the  process  which  fai'riers 
call  stveatin//  down. 

There  are  few  more  active  or  effectual  blisters 
than  the  Spanish  ily,  mixed  with  the  proportions 
of  lard  and  resin  that  will  be  hereafter  stated. 
The  best  liquid  or  sweating  blister  is  an  infusion 
of  the  fly  iu  spirit  of  tm-pentine,  and  that  lowered 
with  neat's-foot  oil  according  to  the  degree  of 
activity  required. 

In  preparing  the  horse  for  blistering,  the  hair 
should  be  clipped  or  shaved  as  closely  as  possible, 
and  the  ointment  thoroughly  nibbed  in.  Much 
fault  is  often  found  with  the  ointment  if  the  blister 
does  not  rise,  but  the  failure  is  generally  to  be 
attributed  to  the  idleness  of  the  operator. 

The  head  of  the  horse  sliould  be  tied  up  dm-ing 
the  first  two  days  ;  except  that,  when  the  sides  are 
blistered,  the  body-cloths  may  be  so  contrived  as  to 
prevent  the  animal  from  nibbling  and  blemishing 
the  part,  or  blistering  his  muzzle.  At  the  expira- 
tion of  twenty-four  hours,  a  little  olive  or  neat's- 
foot  oil  should  be  applied  over  the  blister,  which 
will  considerably  lessen  the  pain  and  supple  the 
part,  and  prevent  cracks  in  the  skin  that  may  be 
■  difficult  to  heal.  The  oil  should  be  applied  morn- 
ing and  night,  until  the-  scabs  peel  off.  When 
they  begin  to  loosen,  a  lather  of  soap  and  water 
applied  with  a  sponge  may  hasten  then'  removal, 
but  no  violence  must  be  used. 

Every  particle  of  litter  should  be  carefully  re- 
.moved  from  the  stall,  for  the  sharp  ends  of  the 
straw  coming  in  contact  with  a  part  rendered  so 
tender  and  irritable  by  the  blister,  will  cause  a 
very  great  annoyance  to  the  animal.  After  the 
second  day  the  horse  may  be  suffered  to  lie  down  ; 
but  the  possibility  of  blemishing  himself  should  be 
prevented  by  a  cradle  or  wooden  necldace,  con- 
sisting of  round  strips  of  wood,  stmng  together, 
reaching  from  the  lower  jaw  to  the  chest,  and 
preventing  him  from  sufficiently  tui-uuig  or  bend- 
ing his  head,  to  get  at  the  blistered  part. 

A  blister  thus  treated  \rill  rarely  produce  the 
slightest  blemish.  When  the  scabs  ai-e  all  removed, 
the  blister  may  be  repeated,  if  the  case  shoidd 
appear  to  require  it,  or  the  horse  may  be  turned 
out. 

In  inflammations  which  threaten  hfe,  a  bhster 
can  scarcely  be  too  active  or  extensive.  In  inflam- 
mation of  the  lungs  it  should  reach  over  the  whole 
of  the  sides,  and  the  greater  part  of  the  brisket, 
for,  should  a  portion  of  the  fly  be  absorbed,  and 
produce  strangurij  (inflammation,  or  spasmodic 
affection  of  the  neck  of  the  bladder),  even  this  new 
irritation  may  assist  in  subduing  the  first  and  more 
dangerous  one.  In  blistering,  however,  for  injuries 
or  diseases  of  the  legs  or  feet,  some  caution  is 
necessaiy.  When  speaking  of  the  treatment  of 
sprain  of  the  back  sinews,  p.  431,   it  was  stated 


that  "  a  blister  should  never  be  used  while  any 
heat  or  tenderness  remained  about  the  part,"  for 
we  should  then  add  to  the  superficial  inflammation 
instead  of  abating  the  deeper-seated  one,  and  en- 
largements of  the  limb  and  extensive  ulcerations 
might  follow,  which  would  render  the  horse  per- 
fectly unserviceable.  When  there  is  a  tendency 
to  grease,  a  blister  is  a  dangerous  thing,  and  has 
often  agravated  the  disease.  In  winter,  the  inflam- 
mation of  the  skin  produced  by  blistering  is  apt  to 
degenerate  into  grease ;  therefore,  if  it  should  be 
necessai'y  to  blister  the  horse  during  that  season, 
great  care  must  be  taken  that  he  is  not  exposed  to 
cold,  and,  particularly,  that  a  current  of  cold  air 
does  not  come  upon  the  legs. 

The  inhuman  practice  of  blistering  all  round  at 
the  Same  time,  and  perhaps  high  on  the  legs, 
cannot  be  too  strongly  repi'obated.  Many  a  valu- 
able horse  has  been  lost  tlu'ough  tlie  excessive 
general  irritation  which  this  has  produced,  or  its 
violent  effect  on  the  urinary  organs,  and  that  has 
been  particularly  the  case,  when  corrosive  subli- 
mate has  entered  into  the  composition  of  the 
blister. 

If  strangmy  should  appear,  the  horse  shoidd 
be  plentifully  supplied  with  linseed  tea,  which  is 
thus  best  prepared — a  gallon  of  boiling  water  is 
thrown  on  half  a  pound  of  linseed  ;  the  infusion 
suffered  to  stand  until  nearly  cold,  and  the  clean 
mucilaginous  fluid  then  poured  off.  Three  quar- 
ters of  a  pound  of  Epsom  salts  should  also  be 
given,  dissolved  in  a  quart  of  water,  and,  after 
that,  a  ball  eveiy  six  hom's,  containing  opium,  and 
camphor,  with  linseed-meal  and  treacle. 

Half  a  pound  or  a  pound  of  good  mustard 
powder,  made  into  a  paste  -nith  boiluig  water,  and 
applied  hot,  will  often  produce  as  good  a  blister  as 
cantharides.  It  is  a  preferable  one,  when,  as  in 
inflammation  of  the  kidneys,  the  effect  of  cantha- 
rides on  the  urinary  organs  is  feared.  Hartshorn 
is  not  so  effectual.  Tincture  of  croton  makes  an 
active  liquid  blister,  and  so  do  some  of  the  pre- 
pai'ations  of  iodine. 


Whatever  seeming  cnielty  may  attend  this 
operation,  it  is  in  many  cases  indispensable.  The 
principle  on  which  we  have  recom-se  to  it  is  similar 
to  that  which  justifies  the  use  of  a  blister — by  pro- 
ducing supei"ficial  inflammation ^ e  maybe  enabled 
to  get  i-id  of  a  deeper-seated  one,  or  we  may  excite 
the  absorbents  to  remove  an  unnattnal  bony  or 
other  tumour.  It  raises  more  intense  external  in- 
flammation than  we  can  produce  by  any  other 
means.  It  may  be  truly  said  to  be  the  most  power- 
ful agent  that  we  have  at  our  disposal.  Human- 
ity, however,  will  dictate,  that  on  account  of  the 
inflammation  which  it  excites,  and  the  pain  it  in- 
flicts, it  should  only  be  had  recourse  to  when  milder 


THE    HORSE. 


495 


means  have  failed,  except  in  those  cases  iu  which 
experience  has  taught  us  that  milder  means  rarely 
succeed. 

The  part  which  is  to  be  submitted  to  the 
operation  should  be  shaved,  or  the  hair  cut  from 
it  as  closely  as  possible  with  the  trimming  scissors. 
This  is  necessary  in  order  to  bring  the  h'on  into 
immediate  contact  with  the  skin,  and  likemse  to 
prevent  the  smoke  that  will  arise  from  the  bunied 
hair  obscui-ing  the  view  of  the  operator.  The  horse 
must  then  be  thrown.  This  is  absolutely  necessary 
for  the  safety  both  of  the  operator  and  the  animal. 
The  side-line  may  be  applied  in  a  shorter  time, 
and  so  many  hands  may  be  not  wanted  to  cast  the 
horse ;  but  no  person  can  fire  accurately,  or  with  the 
certainty  of  not  penetrating  the  skin,  e.vcept  the 
animal  is  eftectually  secured  by  the  hobbles. 
Although  accidents  have  occurred  in  the  act  of  cast- 
ing, yet  many  more  have  resulted  to  the  operator, 
the  assistants,  or  the  horse,  in  a  protracted  opera- 
tion, when  the  side-line  only  has  been  used. 

The  details  of  the  operation  belong  to  the 
veterinary  sm'geon.  The  grand  points  to  be 
attended  to  are  to  have  the  edge  of  the  iron 
round  and  smooth — the  iron  itself  at,  or  rather 
below,  a  red  heat — to  pass  it  more  or  less  rapidly 
over  the  skin,  and  with  slighter  or  greater  pressure 
according  to  the  degree  of  heat — to  burn  into  the 
skin  until  tlie  line  produced  by  the  iron  is  of  a 
brown  colour,  rather  light  than  dark,  and,  by  all 
means,  in  common  cases,  to  avoid  penetratinci  the 
skin.  Leaving  out  of  the  question  the  additional 
cruelty  of  deep  firing,  when  not  absolutely  required, 
we  may  depend  on  it  that  if  the  skin  is  bumed 
through,  inflammation,  and  ulceration,  and  slough- 
ing will  ensue,  that  will  be  with  much  difficulty 
combated — that  will  unavoidably  leave  imnecessary 
blemish,  and  that  has  destroyed  many  valuable 
horses.  It  may  happen,  nevertheless,  that  by  a 
sudden  plunge  of  the  animal  the  sldn  will  be 
unavoidably  cut  thi-oiigh.  The  act  of  firing  re- 
quires much  skill  and  tact,  and  the  practitioner 
caimot  be  always  on  his  guard  against  the  strag- 
gles of  the  tortured  beast.  It  will,  also,  and  not 
uufrequendy,  occur  that  the  skin,  partially  divided, 
will  separate  in  two  or  three  days  after  the  opera- 
tion. This  must  not  be  attributed  to  any  neglect 
or  unsldlfulness  of  the  surgeon,  and  the  idoeration 
thus  produced  will  be  slight  and  easily  treated, 
compared  with  that  caused  by  actually  burning 
through  the  skin. 

A  very  considerable  change  has  taken  place  in 
the  breed  of  many  of  the  varieties  of  the  horse. 
and  the  labour  exacted  from  him.  As  illustrations 
of  this  we  refer  to  the  altered  character  and  pace 
of  the  modem  hunter  and  the  additional  increase 
of  speed  required  from  the  coach  and  the  post  horse  ; 
the  exertion  being  limited  only  by  the  degree  to 
which  every  rau-scle  and  every  nerve  can  be  ex- 


tended, while  the  calculation  between  the  utmost 
exaction  of  cruelty  and  the  expenditure  of  vital 
power,  is  reduced  to  the  merest  fraction.  The 
consequence  of  this  is,  that  the  horse  is  subjected 
to  severer  injm-ies  than  he  used  to  be,  and 
severer  measures  are  and  must  be  employed  to 
remedy  the  evil.  Hence  the  hoi'rible  applications 
of  the  actual  cautery  to  the  horse  that  have  dis- 
graced the  present  day.  Lesions — gashes  have 
been  made  on  either  side  of  the  tendon  of  the 
leg,  which  it  took  no  fewer  than  seven  months 
to  heal.  Was  there  nothing  short  of  this  length- 
ened torture  that  could  have  been  done  to 
relieve  the  victim  ?  Coidd  he  not  have  been 
more  lightly  fired  for  the  road  or  for  the  pur- 
poses of  breedmg  ?  Was  there  no  pasture  on 
which  he  had  earned  a  right  to  graze  ? — or 
could  he  not  have  been  destroyed  ?  These  sad 
lesions  will  occasionally  come  before  the  prac- 
titioner and  the  owner.  It  will  be  for  the  firet 
to  advocate  that  which,  on  a  careful  view  of 
the  case,  mercy  prompts ;  and  the  latter,  except 
there  is  a  reasonable  prospect  of  ultimate  enjoy- 
ment, as  well  as  usefulness,  should  never  urge  a 
continuation  of  suffering. 

Supposing,  however,  that  jiirospect  to  exist,  the 
surgeon  must  discharge  his  duty.  These  gashes, 
after  a  while,  begin  to  close,  and  then  commences  the 
beautiful  process  of  granulation.  Little  portions  of 
the  integument  form  on  the  centre  of  the  wound, 
and  the  sides  of  the  wound  creep  closer  together,  and 
the  skin  steals  over  the  surface,  until  the  chasm  is 
perfectly  closed.  In  order  to  insure  the  continu- 
ance of  this,  a  ridge  of  contracted  integument 
as  hard  as  any  cartilage,,  but  without  its  elasticity, 
runs  from  one  end  of  the  lesion  to  the  other, 
tightei',  and  harder,  and  more  effectual  every  week, 
and  month,  and  year,  and  lasting  during  the  life 
of  the  animal.  Therefore,  the  veterinarj'  surgeon 
is  not  to  be  too  severely  censured,  if  after  due 
consideration,  he  is  induced  to  undertake  one 
of  these  fearful  operations  :  but  let  him  do  it 
as  seldom  as  he  can,  and  only  when  every  circum- 
stance promises  a  favourable  result. 

Some  practitioners  blister  immediately  after 
firing.  As  a  general  usage  it  is  highly  to  be 
reprobated.  It  is  wanton  and  useless  cruelty.  It 
may  be  required  in  bony  tumours  of  consider- 
able extent,  and  long  stimdiug,  and  interfering 
materially  with  the  action  of  the  neighbouring 
joint.  Spavin  accompanied  by  much  lameness, 
and  ring-bone  spreading  round  the  coronet  and 
involving  the  side  caitilages  or  the  pastem  joint, 
may  justify  it.  The  inflammation  is  rendered 
more  intense,  and  of  considerably  longer  duration. 
In  old  affections  of  the  round  bone  it  may  be 
admitted,  but  no  excuse  can  be  made  for  it  iu 
slighter  cases  of  sprain  or  weakness,  or  staleuess. 

Ou  the  day    after   the    operation,   it    will   be 


496 


THE    HORSE. 


prudent  gently  to  rub  some  neat's-foot  oil,  or  lard 
over  the  wound.  This  will  soften  the  skin,  and 
render  it  less  likely  to  separate  or  ulcerate.  A 
bandage  would  add  to  the  irritation  of  the  part. 
Any  cracks  of  the  skin,  or  ulcerations  that  may 
ensue,  must  be  treated  with  the  calamiue  ointment. 

It  will  be  evident  that  there  is  an  advantage 
derived  from  firing  to  which  a  blister  can  have  no 
pretension.  The  skin,  partially  destroyed  by  the 
iron,  is  reinstated  and  healed,  not  merely  by  the 
formation  of  some  new  matter  filling  up  the 
vacuity,  but  by  the  gradual  drawing  together  and 
closing  of  the  separated  edges.  The  skin,  there- 
fore, is  lessened  in  surface.  It  is  tightened  over 
the  part,  and  it  acts,  as  just  described,  as  a  salu- 
tary and  permanent  bandage.  Of  the  effect  of 
pressure  in  removing  enlargements  of  every  kind, 
as  well  as  giving  strength  to  the  part  to  which  it 
is  applied,  we  have  repeatedly  spoken  ;  and  it  is 
far  from  being  the  least  valuable  effect  of  the 
operation  of  firing,  that  by  contracting  the  skin,  it 
affords  a  salutary,  equable,  and  permanent  pres- 
sure. It  was  on  this  principle,  but  the  practice 
cannot  be  defended,  that  colts  which  were  not 
very  strong  on  the  legs,  used  to  be  fired  round 
the  fetlock,  and  along  the  back  sinew,  or  over  the 
hock,  in  order  to  brace  and  strengthen  the  parts. 
It  is  on  the  same  pi-inciple  that  a  racer  or  hunter, 
that  has  become  stale  and  stiff,  is  sometimes  fired 
and  turned  out.  For  whatever  reason  the  horse  is 
fired,  he  should,  if  practicable,  be  turned  out, 
or  soiled  in  a  loose  box,  for  three  or  four  months 
at  least.  The  full  effect  intended  to  result  from 
the  external  irritation  is  not  soon  produced,  and 
the  benefit  derived  from  pressure  proceeds  still 
more  slowly.  In  the  thickened  and  tender  state 
of  the  skin,  and  the  substance  beneath,  a  return 
to  hard  work,  for  some  weeks  after  firing,  -n'ould 
be  likely  to  excite  new  inflammation,  and  cause 
even  worse  mischief  than  that  which  before 
existed. 

Some  weeks  pass  before  the  tumified  parts 
begin  to  contract,  and  they  only,  who  have  had 
experience  in  these  cases,  can  imagine  how  long, 
with  gentle  voluntary  exercise,  the  process  of 
absorption  is  carried  on.  He  who  would  expect 
that  much  good  should  accrue  from  the  operation 
of  firing,  must  be  content  to  give  up  his  horse  for 
three  or  four  months;  but  if  he  will  use  him 
sooner,  and  a  worse  lameness  should  follow,  let 
him  blame  his  own  impatience,  and  not  the 
inefficiency  of  the  means,  or  the  want  of  skill  in 
the  surgeon. 

The  firing  in  every  case  should  be  either  in 
longitudinal  or  parallel  lines.  On  the  back 
sinews,  the  fetlock,  and  the  coronet,  this  is  pecu- 
liarly requisite,  for  thus  only  will  the  skin  contract 
so  as  to  form  the  greatest  and  most  equable 
pressure. 


Some  practitioners  may  pride  themselves  on 
the  accuracy  of  their  diamonds,  lozenges,  and 
feathers,  but  plain  straight  lines,  about  half  an 
inch  from  each  other,  will  constitute  the  most 
advantageous  mode  of  firing.  The  destroying 
of  deeply-seated  inflammation,  by  the  exciting  of 
violent  inflammation  on  the  skin,  is  as  well  ob- 
tained ;  and  common  sense  will  determine,  that 
in  no  way  can  the  pressure  which  results  from  the 
contraction  of  the  skin  be  so  advantageously  em- 
ployed— to  which  may  be  added,  that  it  often  leaves 
not  the  sliffhtest  blemish. 


Are  pieces  of  tape  or  cord,  passed,  by  means  of  an 
instrument  resembling  a  large  needle,  either 
through  abscesses,  or  the  base  of  ulcers  with  deep 
sinuses,  or  between  the  skin  and  the  muscular  or 
other  substances  beneath.  They  are  retained  there 
by  the  ends  being  tied  together,  or  by  a  knot  at  each 
end.  The  tape  is  moved  in  the  wound  twice  or 
thrice  in  the  day,  and  occasionally  wetted  with 
spirit  of  turpentine,  or  some  acrid  fluid,  in  order 
to  increase  the  inflammation  which  it  produces,  or 
the  discharge  which  is  intended  to  be  established. 

In  abscesses,  such  as  occur  in  the  withers  or 
the  poll,  and  when  passed  from  the  summit  to  the 
very  bottom  of  the  swelling,  setons  are  higlily 
useful,  by  discharging  the  purulent  fluid  and 
suffering  any  fresh  quantity  of  it  that  may  be 
secreted  to  flow  out ;  and  by  the  degree  of  inflam- 
mation which  they  excite  on  the  interior  of  the 
tumour,  stimulating  it  to  throw  out  healthy  granu- 
lations which  gradually  occupy  and  fill  the  hol- 
low. In  deep  fistulous  wounds  they  are  indis- 
pensalile,  for  except  some  channel  is  made  through 
which  the  matter  may  flow  from  the  bottom  of 
the  wound,  it  will  continue  to  penetrate  deeper 
into  the  j^art,  and  the  healing  process  will  never 
be  accomplished.  On  these  accounts,  a  seton 
passed  through  the  base  of  the  ulcer  in  poll-evil 
and  fistulous  withers  is  of  so  much  benefit. 

Setons  are  sometimes  useful  by  promoting  a 
discharge  in  the  neiglibourhood  of  air  inflamed 
part,  and  thus  diverting  and  carrying  away  a  por- 
tion of  the  fluids  which  distend  or  overload  the 
vessels  of  that  part ;  thus  a  seton  is  placed  with 
considerable  advantage  in  the  cheek,  when  the 
eyes  are  much  inflamed.  We  confess,  however, 
that  we  prefer  a  rowel  under  the  jaw. 

With  this  view,  and  to  excite  a  new  and  differ- 
ent inflammation  in  the  neighbourhood  of  a  part 
already  inflamed,  and  especially  so  deeply  seated 
and  so  difficult  to  be  reached  as  the  navicular  joint, 
a  seton  has  occasionally  been  used  with  manifest 
benefit,  but  w-e  must  peremptorily  object  to  the  in- 
discriminate use  of  the  frog-seton  for  almost  every 
disease  of  the  frog  or  the  foot. 

In  inflammations  of  extensive  organs  setons 


THE    HORSE. 


■197 


afford  only  feeble  aid.  Their  action  is  too  circum- 
scribed. In  iutlamraation  of  the  cliest  or  the  in- 
testines, a  rowel  is  preferable  to  a  seton ;  and  a 
blister  is  far  better  than  either  of  them. 

On  the  principle  of  exciting  the  absorbents  to 
action,  for  the  removal  of  tumours,  as  spavin  or 
splent,  a  blister  is  quicker  in  its  action,  and  far 
more  effectual  than  any  seton.  Firing  is  still  more 
useful. 


The  shortening  of  the  tail  of  the  horse  is  an 
operation  which  fashion  and  the  convenience  of  the 
rider  require  to  be  peiformed  on  most  of  these 
animals.  The  length  of  the  dock,  or  stump,  is  a 
matter  of  mere  caprice.  To  the  close-cropped  tail 
of  the  waggon-horse,  however,  we  decidedly  object, 
from  its  perfect  ugliness,  and  because  the  animal 
is  deprived  of  every  defence  against  a  thousand 
torturers.  The  supposition  that  the  blood  which 
would  have  gone  to  the  nourishment  of  the  tail 
causes  greater  development  and  strength  in  the 
quarters,  is  too  absurd  to  deserve  serious  refutation. 
It  is  the  i-ump  of  the  animal  being  wholly  unco- 
vered, and  not  partly  hidden  by  the  intervention  of 
the  tail,  that  gives  a  false  appearance  of  increased 
bulk. 

The  operation  is  simple.  That  joint  is  searched 
for  ■which  is  the  nearest  to  the  desired  length  of 
tail.  The  hair  is  then  turned  up.  and  tied  round 
with  tape  for  an  inch  or  two  above  this  joint ;  and 
that  which  lies  immediately  upon  the  joint  is  cut 
off.  The  horse  is  fettered  with  the  side-line,  and 
then  the  veterinaiy  surgeon  with  his  docking- 
machine,  or  the  fai'mer  with  his  carving-knife  and 
mallet,  cuts  through  the  tail  at  one  stroke.  Con- 
siderable bleeding  ensues,  and  frightens  the  timid 
and  the  ignorant ;  but  if  the  blood  were  suffered 
to  flow  on  until  it  ceased  of  its  own  accord,  the 
colt,  and  especiall}'  if  he  were  very  young,  would 
rarely  be  seriously  injured.  As,  however,  the 
bleeding  would  occasionally  continue  for  some 
hours,  and  a  great  quantity  of  blood  might  be  lost, 
and  the  animal  might  be  somewhat  weakened,  it  is 
usual  to  stop  the  hcemorrhage  by  the  application  of 
a  red-hot  iron  to  the  stump.  A  large  hole  is  made 
in  the  centre  of  the  iron,  that  the  bone  may  not  be 
seared,  which  would  e.\foliate  if  it  were  burned 
with  any  severity,  or  drop  off  at  the  joint  above, 
and  thus  shorten  the  dock.  The  iron  rests  on  the 
muscular  parts  round  the  bone,  and  is  brought  into 
contact  with  the  bleeding  vessels,  and  very  speedily 
stops  the  hremorrhage.  Care  should  be  taken  that 
the  iron  is  not  too  hot  — and  that  it  is  not  held  too 
long  or  too  forcibly  on  the  part,  for  many  more 
horses  would  be  destroyed  by  severe  application  of 
the  cautery,  than  by  the  bleeding  being  left  to  its 
own  course. 

Powdered  resin  sprinkled  on  the  stump,  or 


indeed  any  other  application,  is  worse  than  useless. 
It  causes  unnecessary  irritation,  and  sometimes 
extensive  ulceration  ;  but  if  the  simple  iron  is 
moderately  applied,  the  horse  mny  go  to  work  im- 
mediately after  the  operation,  and  no  dressing  w^ill 
be  afterwards  required.  If  a  slight  bleeding 
should  occur  after  the  cautery,  it  is  much  better  to 
let  it  alone  than  to  run  the  risk  of  inflammation 
or  locked-jaw  by  re-applying  the  iron  with  greater 
severity. 

Some  farmers  dock  their  colts  a  few  days  after 
they  are  dropped.  This  is  a  commendable  custom 
on  the  score  of  humanity.  Xo  colt  was  ever  lost 
by  it ;  and  neither  the  growth  of  the  hair,  nor  the 
beauty  of  the  tail,  is  in  the  least  impaired. 


This  barbarous  operation  was  once  sanctioned 
by  fashion,  and  the  breeder  and  the  dealer  even 
now  are  sometimes  tempted  to  inflict  the  torture 
of  it  in  order  to  obtain  a  ready  sale  for  their  colts. 
It  is  not,  however,  practised  to  the  extent  that  it 
used  to  be,  nor  attended  by  so  many  circumstances 
of  cruelty. 

We  must  here  introduce  a  small  portion  of  the 
anatomy  of  the  horse,  which  we  had  reserved  for 
this  place.  The  eighteen  dorsal  vertebrae  or  bones 
of  the  back  (see  d,  p.  344),  and  the  five  lumbar 
vertebrae  or  bones  of  the  loins  (/,  p.  344),  have 
already  been  described.  The  continuation  of  the 
spine  consists  of  the  sacrum,  composed  of  five 
bones  (/t,  p.  344),  which,  although  separate  in  the 
colt,  are  in  the  full-grown  horse  miited  into  one 
mass.  The  bones  of  the  ilium,  the  upper  and  side 
portion  of  the  haunch,  articulate  strongly  with  the 
sacrum,  forming  a  bony  union  rather  than  a  joint. 
The  spinal  marrow  and  the  blood-vessels  here  ge- 
nerally begin  to  diminish,  and  numerous  branches 
of  nerves  are  given  out,  which,  joined  by  some  from 
the  vertebrae  of  the  loins,  form  the  nervous  appa- 
ratus of  the  hind-legs. 

The  bones  of  the  tail  (i,  p.  344)  are  a  conti- 
nuation of  those  of  the  sacrum.  They  are  fifteen 
in  number,  gradually  diminishing  in  size,  and  losing 
altogether  the  character  of  the  spinal  vertebrae. 
Pi'olougations  of  the  spinal  marrow  run  through 
the  whole  of  them,  and  likewise  some  arterial  ves- 
sels, which  are  a  continuation  of  those  which  sup- 
ply the  sacrum.  Much  attention  is  paid  bv  pereons 
who  are  acquainted  with  the  true  form  of  the  horse 
to  this  continuation  of  the  sacral  and  tail-bones. 
From  the  loins  to  the  setting  on  of  the  tail  the 
line  should  be  nearly  straight,  or  inclining  only  a 
slight  degree  downward.  There  is  not  a  surer 
test  of  the  breed  of  the  horse  than  this  straight 
line  from  the  loins  to  the  tail;  nor.  as  was  shown 
when  the  muscles  of  the  quarters  were  described,  is 
there  any  circumstance  so  much  connected  with  the 
mechanical  advantage  with  wliich  these  muscles  act. 


4n8 


THE    HORSE. 


The  tail  seems  to  be  designed  to  perfect  the 
beauty  of  tlie  horse's  form.  There  are  three  sets 
of  muscles  belonging  to  the  tail :  the  erector 
coccygis,  situated  on  the  superior  and  lateral  jsart 
of  it,  and  by  the  action  of  which  (d,  p.  439)  the 
tail  may  be  both  elevated  and  drawn  on  one  side  — 
the  depressor  coccygis,  on  the  inferior  and  lateral 
fiart  of  it,  by  the  action  of  which  the  tail  may  be 
both  lowered  and  drawn  on  one  .  side — and  the 
curvator  coccygis,  by  the  action  of  which  the  tail 
may  be  cui'ved  or  flexed  on  either  side.  The 
depressor  and  lateral  muscles  are  more  powerful 
that  the  erector  ones,  and  when  the  horse  is 
undisturbed,  the  tail  is  bent  down  close  on  the 
buttocks  ;  but  when  he  is  excited,  and  particularly 
when  he  is  at  speed,  the  erector  muscles  are  called 
into  action,  the  tail  is  elevated,  and  there  is  an 
appearance  of  energy  and  spirit  which  adds  mate- 
rially to  Ills  beauty.  To  perpetuate  this,  the 
oj)eration  of  nicking  was  contrived.  The  depressor 
muscles  and  part  of  the  lateral  ones  are  cut 
thi'ough,  and  the  erector  muscles,  left  vrithout  any 
antagonists,  keep  the  tail  in  a  position  more  or 
less  erect,  according  to  the  whim  of  the  operator 
or  the  depth  to  which  the  incisions  have  been 
carried. 

The  operation  is  thus  performed : — The  side- 
line is  put  on  the  horse,  or  some  persons  deem  it 
more  prudent  to  cast  him,  and  that  precaution  we 
should  be  disposed  to  recommend  ;  the  hair  at 
the  end  of  the  tail  is  securely  tied  together,  for 
the  purpose  of  afterwards  attaching  a  weight  to  it ; 
the  operator  then  grasps  the  tail  in  his  hand,  and, 
lifting  it  up,  feels  for  the  centre  of  one  of  the 
bones — the  prominences  at  the  extremities  will 
guide  him — from  two  to  four  inches  from  the  root 
of  the  tail,  according  to  the  size  of  the  horse  ;  he 
then,  with  a  sharp  knife,  divides  the  muscles 
deeply  from  the  edge  of  the  tail  on  one  side  to  the 
centre,  and,  continuing  the  incision  across  the 
bone  of  the  tail,  he  makes  it  as  deep  on  the  other 
side.  One  continued  incision,  steadily  yet  rapidly 
made,  will  accomplish  all  this.  If  it  is  a  blood- 
horse  that  is  operated  on,  this  will  be  sufficient. 
For  a  hunter,  two  incisions  are  usually  made,  the 
second  being  about  two  inches  below  the  first,  and 
likewise  as  nearly  as  possible  in  the  centre  of  one 
of  the  bones. 

On  a  hackney,  or  cocktail,  a  third  incision  is 
made  ;  for  fashion  has  decided  that  his  tail  shall 
be  still  more  elevated  and  curved.  Two  incisions 
only  are  made  in  the  tail  of  a  mare,  and  the 
second  not  very  deep. 

When  the  second  incision  is  made,  some  fibres 
of  the  muscles  between  the  first  and  second  will 
project  into  the  wound,  and  must  be  removed  by  a 
pair  of  curved  scissors.  The  same  must  be  done 
with  the  projecting  portions  from  between  the 
second  and  third  incisions.     The  womids  should 


then  be  carefully  examined,  in  order  to  ascertain 
that  the  muscles  have  been  equally  divided  on 
eaclt  side,  otherwise  the  tail  will  be  carried  awry. 
This  being  done,  pledgets  of  tow  must  be  intro- 
duced deeply  into  each  incision,  and  confined,  but 
not  too  tightly,  by  a  bandage.  A  vei-y  profuse 
bleeding  mill  alone  justify  any  tightness  of  band- 
age, and  the  ill  consequences  that  have  resulted 
from  nicldng  are  mainly  attributable  to  the  un- 
necessary force  that,  is  -used  in  confining  these 
pledgets.  Even  if  the  bleeding,  immediately  after 
the  operation,  should  have  been  very  great,  the 
roller  must  be  loosened  in  two  or  three  hours, 
otherwise  swelling  and  inflammation,  and  even 
death,  may  possibly  ensue.  Twenty-four  hours 
after  the  operation,  the  bandage  must  be  quite 
removed  ;  and  then,  all  that  is  necessary,  so  far 
as  the  healing  of  the  incisions  is  concerned,  is  to 
keep  them' clean. 

If,  however,  the  tail  were  suffered  to  hang 
down,  the  divided  edges  of  the  muscles  would 
again  come  in  contact  with  each  other,  and  close  ; 
the  natural  depression  of  the  tail  would  remain  ; 
and  the  animal  would  have  been  punished  for  no 
purpose.  The  wounds  must  remain  open,  and 
that  can  only  be  accomplished  by  forcibly  keeping 
the  tail  curved  back  during  two  or  three  weeks. 
For  this  purpose  a  cord,  one  or  two  feet  in  length, 
is  aflixed  to  the  end  of  the  hair,  which  terminates 
in  another  divided  cord,  each  division  going  over  a 
pulley  on  either  side  of  the  back  of  the  stall.  A 
weight  is  hung  at  either  extremity  sufficient  to 
keep  the  incisions  properly  open,  and  regulated 
by  the  degree  in  which  this  is  wished  to  be  accom- 
plished. The  animal  will  thus  be  retained  in  an 
uneasy  position,  although,  after  the  first  two  or 
three  days,  probably  not  one  of  acute  pain.  It  is 
barbarous  to  increase  this  uneasiness  or  pain  by 
affixing  too  great  a  weight  to  the  cords ;  for  it 
should  be  remembered  that  the  proper  elevated 
cmwe  is  given  to  the  tail,  not  by  the  weight  keep- 
ing it  in  a  certain  position  for  a  considerable  lime, 
but  by  the  depth  of  the  first  incisions,  and  the 
degree  in  which  the  wounds  are  kept  open.  By 
every  ounce  of  weight  bej'ond  that  which  is  neces- 
saiy  to  keep  the  incisions  apart,  unnecessary  suf- 
feiing  is  inflicted.  Some  practitioners  use  only 
one  pulley  ;  others  do  not  use  any,  but  put  on  a 
light  girth,  and  tie  a  cord  from  the  end  of  the 
tail  to  the  girth,  bending  it  over  the  back.  The 
double  pulley,  however,  is  the  least  painful  to  the 
horse,  and  more  perfectly  secures  the  proper  ele- 
vation and  straight  direction  of  the  tail. 

The  dock  should  not,  for  the  first  three  or 
four  days,  be  bi'ought  higher  than  the  back. 
Dangerous  irritation  and  inflammation  would  pro 
bably  be  produced.  It  may,  after  that,  be  gradually 
raised  to  an  elevation  of  forty-five  degrees.  The 
horse   should  be  taken  out  of  the  pulleys,  and 


THE    HOUSE. 


499 


gently  exercised  once  or  twice  every  day  ;  but  the 
pulleys  cannot  finally  be  dispensed  with  until  a 
fortnight  after  the  wounds  have  healed,  because 
the  process  of  contraction,  or  the  approach  of  the 
divided  parts,  goes  on  for  some  time  after  the 
skin  is  perfect  over  the  incisions,  and  the  tail 
would  thus  sink  below  the  desired  elevation. 

If  the  tail  has  not  been  unnecessarily  extended 
by  enormous  weights,  no  bad  consequences  will 
usually  follow ;   but  if  considerable  inflammation 


should  ensue,  the  tail  must  be  taken  from  the 
pulley  and  diligently  fomented  with  simple  warm 
water,  and  a  dose  of  physic  given.  Locked-jav? 
has,  in  some  rare  instances,  followed,  under  whicji 
the  horse  generally  perishes.  The  best  means  of 
cure  in  the  early  state  of  this  disease  is  to  am- 
putate the  tail  at  the  joint  above  the  highest 
incision.  In  order  to  prevent  the  hair  from 
coming  off,  it  should  be  unplaited  and  combed  out 
every  fourth  or  fifth  day. 


CHAPTER  XXIII. 


THE    VICES    AND    DISAGREEABLE    OR    DANGEROUS    HABITS    OF    THE    HORSE. 


The  horse  has  many  excellent  qualities,  but  he  has 
likewise  defects,  and  these  occasionally  amounting 
to  vices.  Some  of  them  may  be  attributed  to 
natural  temper,  for  the  human  being  scarcely  dis- 
covers more  .peculiarities  of>  habit  and  disposition 
tlian  does  the  horse.  The  majority  of  them,  how- 
ever, as  perhaps  in  the  human  being,  are  conse- 
quences of  a  faulty  education.  Their  early  in- 
structor has  been  ignorant  and  brutal,  and  they 
have  become  obstinate  and  vicious. 

RESTIVENESS. 

At  the  head  of  the  vices  of  the  horse  is  Res- 
tiveness,  the  most  annoying  and  the  most  dan- 
gerous of  all.  It  is  the  produce  of  bad  temper 
and  worse  education;  and,  like  all  other  habits 
founded  on  nature  and  stamped  by  education,  it 
is  inveterate.  Whether  it  appears  in  the  form  of 
kicking,  or  reaiing,  or  plunging,  or  bolting,  or  in 
any  way  that  threatens  danger  to  the  rider  or 
the  horse,  it  rarely  admits  of  cure.  A  determined 
rider  may  to  a  certain  extent  subjugate  the  animal ; 
or  the  horse  may  have  his  favourites,  or  form  his 
attachments,  and  rath  some  particular  person  he 
may  be  comparatively  or  perfectly  manageable ; 
but  others  cannot  long  depend  upon  him,  and 
even  his  master  is  not  always  sure  of  him.  It  is 
a  rule,  that  admits  of  very  few  exceptions,  that  he 
neither  displays  his  wisdom  nor  consults  his  safety, 
who  attempts  to  conquer  a  restive  horse. 

An  excellent  veterinary  surgeon,  and  a  man  of 
great  experience  in  horses,  Mr.  Castley,  truly  said, 
in  "  The  Veterinarian," — "  From  whatever  cause 
the  vicious  habits  of  horses  may  originate,  whether 
from  some  mismanagement  or  from  natural  bad- 
ness of  temper,  or  from  what  is  called  in  Yorkshire 
a  mktetch,  whenever  these  animals  acquire  one  of 
them,  and  it  becomes  in  some  degree  confirmed, 
they  veiy  seldom,  if  ever,  altogether  forget  it.  In 
reference  to  driving  it  is  so  true,  that  it  may  be 
taken  as  a  kind  of  aphorism,  that  if  a  horse  kicks 


once  in  harness,  no  matter  from  what  cause,  he 
will  be  liable  to  kick  ever  afterwards.  A  good 
coachman  may  drive  him,  it  is  true,  and  may  make 
him  go,  but  he  cannot  make  him  forget  his  vice ;  and 
so  it  is  in  riding.  You  may  conquer  a  restive 
horse — you  may  make  him  go  quiet  for  months, 
nay,  almost  for  years  together  ;  but  I  aifii-m  that, 
under  other  circumstances,  and  at  some  future 
opportunity,  he  will  be  sure  to  return  to  his  old 
tricks." 

Mr.  Castley  gives  two  singular  and  conclusive 
instances  of  the  truth  of  this  doctrine.  "  When  a 
very  young  man,"  says  he,  "  I  remember  pur- 
chasing a  horse  at  a  fair  in  the  north  of  England, 
that  was  offered  very  cheap  on  account  of  lus  being 
unmanageable.  It  was  said  that  nobody  could 
ride  him.  We  found  that  the  animal  objected  to 
have  anj'thing  placed  upon  his  back,  and  that, 
when  made  to  move  forward  with  nothing  more 
than  a  saddle  on,  he  instantly  threw  himself  down 
on  his  side  with  great  violence,  and  would  then 
endeavour  to  roll  upon  his  back. 

"  There  was  at  that  time  in  Y'^orkshire,  a 
famous  colt-breaker,  known  by  the  name  of 
Jumper,  who  was  almost  as  celebrated  in  that 
country  for  taming  vicious  horses  into  submission, 
as  the  famed  Whisperer  was  in  Ireland.  We  put 
this  animal  into  Jumper's  hands,  who  took  him 
away,  and  in  about  ten  days  brought  him  home 
again,  certainly  not  looking  worse  in  condition, 
but  perfectly  subdued  and  almost  as  obedient  as  a 
dog  ;  for  he  would  lie  down  at  this  man's  bidding, 
and  only  rise  again  at  his  command,  and  carry 
double  or  anything.  I  took  to  riding  him  myself, 
and  may  say,  that  I  was  never  better  carried  for 
six  or  eight  mouths,  dming  which  time  he  did  not 
show  the  least  vice  whatever.  I  then  sold  him  to 
a  Lincolnshire  farmer,  who  said  that  he  would 
give  him  a  summer's  run  at  grass,  and  show  him 
as  a  very  fine  horse  at  the  great  Horncastle  fair. 
"  Happening  to  meet  this  gentleman  on  the 


500 


THE    HORSE. 


following  year,  I  naturally  enough  inquired  after 
my  old  friend.  '  Oh,'  said  he,  '  that  was  a  bad 
business — the  horse  turned  out  a  sad  rebel.  The 
first  time  we  attempted  to  mount  him,  after 
getting  him  up  from  grass,  he  in  an  instant  threw 
the  man  down  with  the  greatest  violence,  pitching 
him  several  yards  over  his  head ;  and  after  that 
he  threw  every  one  that  attempted  to  get  on  his 
back.  If  he  could  not  throw  his  rider,  he  would 
throw  himself  down.  We  could  do  nothing  with 
him,  and  I  was  obliged  at  last  to  sell  him  to  go 
in  a  stage-coach.' " 

In  the  next  story,  Jumper's  counterpart  and 
superior,  the  Irish  Whisperer,  is  brought  on  the 
the  stage,  and,  although  be  performed  wonders,  he 
could  not  radically  cure  a  restive  horse.  "  At  tlie 
Spring  Meeting  of  1804,  Mr.  Whalley's  King 
Pippin  was  brought  on  the  Curragh  of  Kildare  to 
run.  He  was  a  horse  of  the  most  extraordinary 
savage  and  \'icious  disposition.  His  particular 
propensity  was  that  oiflybuj  at  and  worrying  any 
person  who  came  within  his  reach,  and  if  be  had 
an  opportunity,  he  would  get  his  head  round,  seize 
liis  rider  by  the  leg  with  his  teeth,  and  drug  him 
down  from  his  back.  For  this  reason  he  was 
always  ridden  with  what  is  called  a  sword ;  which 
is  a  strong  flat  stick,  having  one  end  attached  to 
the  cheek  of  the  bridle,  and  the  other  to  the  girth 
of  the  saddle,  a  contrivance  to  prevent  a  horse  of 
this  kind  from  getting  at  his  rider. 

"  King  Pip])in  had  long  been  difficult- to  ma- 
nage and  dangerous  to  go  near  to,  but  on  the 
occasion  in  question  he  could  not  be  got  out  to  run 
at  all.  Nobody  could  put  the  bridle  -upon  his  head. 
It  being  Easter  Monday,  and  consequently  a  great 
holiday,  there  was  a  large  concom-se  of  people 
assembled  at  the  Curragh,  consisting  principally  of 
the  neighbouring  peasantry ;  and  one  countryman, 
more  fearless  than  the  rest  of  the  lookers-on,  for- 
getting, or  perhaps  never  dreaming  that  the  better 
part  of  courage  is  discretion,  volunteered  his  ser- 
vices to  bridle  the  horse.  Xo  sooner  had  he  com- 
mitted himself  in  this  operation,  than  King  Pippin 
seized  him  somewhere  about  the  shoulders  or 
chest,  and,  says  Mr.  Watts  (Mr.  Castley's  infor- 
mant\  '  I  know  of  nothing  I  can  compare  it  to,  so 
much  as  a  dog  shaking  a  rat.'  Fortunately  for  the 
poor  fellow,  his  body  was  very  thickly  covered  with 
clothes,  for  on  such  occasions  an  Irishman  of  this 
class  is  fond  of  displaying  his  wardrobe,  and  if  he 
has  three  coats  at  all  in  the  world,  he  is  sure  to  put 
them  all  on. 

"  This  circumstance,  in  all  probability,  saved 
the  individual  who  had  so  gallantly  volunteered 
the  forlorn  hope.  His  person  was  so  deeply  enve- 
loped in  extra-tegimients,  that  the  horse  never  got 
fairly  hold  of  his  skin,  and  I  understand  that  he 
escaped  with  but  little  injury,  beside  the  sadly  rent 
and  totally  ruined  state  of  his  holiday  toggery. 


"  The  Whisperer  was  sent  for,  who,  having 
arrived,  was  shut  up  with  the  horse  all  night,  and 
in  the  morning  he  exhibited  this  hitherto  ferocious 
animal,  following  him  about  the  course  like  a  dog 
— lying  down  at  his  command — suffering  his  mouth 
to  be  opened,  and  any  person's  hand  to  be  intro- 
duced into  it — in  short,  as  quiet  almost  as  a  sheep. 

"  He  came  out  the  same  meeting,  and  won  his 
race,  and  his  docility  continued  satisfactory  for  a 
considerable  time  ;  but  at  the  end  of  about  three 
years  his  vice  returned,  and  then  he  is  said  to  have 
killed  a  man,  for  which  he  was  destroyed." 

It  may  not  be  uninteresting,  in  this  connexion, 
to  give  some  account  of  this  tamer  of  quadruped 
vice.  However  strange  and  magical  his  power 
may  seem  to  be,  there  is  no  doubt  of  the  truth  of 
the  account  that  is  given  of  him.  The  Rev.  Mr. 
Townsend,  in  his  Statistical  Survey  of  Cork,  first 
introduced  him  to  the  notice  of  the  public  gene- 
rail}',  although  his  fame  had  long  spread  over  that 
part  of  Ireland.  We,  however,  give  the  following 
extract  from  "  Croker's  Fairy  Legends  and  Tra- 
ditions of  Ireland,"  Part  II.,  p.  200,  for  his  per- 
formances seem  the  work  of  some  elfin  sprite, 
rather  than  of  a  rude  and  igno]-ant  horse-breaker. 

"He  was  an  awkward,  ignorant  rustic  of  the 
lowest  class,  of  the  name  of  SulHvan,  but  better 
known  by  the  appellation  of  the  Whisperer.  His 
occupation  was  horse-breaking.  The  nickname  he 
acquired  from  the  vulgar  notion  of  his  being  able 
to  communicate  to  the  animal  what  he  wished  by 
means  of  a  whisper;  and  the  singularity  of  his 
method  seemed  in  some  degree  to  justify  the  sup- 
position. In  his  own  neighbourhood  the  notoriety 
of  the  fact  made  it  seem  less  remarkable,  but  I 
doubt  if  any  instance  of  similar  subjugating  talent 
is  to  be  found  on  record.  As  far  as  the  sphere  of 
his  control  extended,  the  boast  of  veni,  vidi,  vici, 
was  more  justly  claimed  by  Sullivan  than  even  by 
Cfesar  himself. 

"  How  his  art  was  acquired,  and  in  what  it  con- 
sisted, is  likely  to  be  for  ever  vmknown,  as  he  has 
lately  (about  1810)  left  the  world  without  divulg- 
ing it.  His  son,  who  follows  the  same  trade,  pos- 
sesses but  a  small  portion  of  the  art,  having  either 
never  learned  the  true  secret,  or  being  incapable  of 
putting  it  into  practice.  The  wonder  of  his  skill 
consisted  in  the  celerity  of  the  operation,  which 
was  performed  in  privacy,  without  any  apparent 
means  of  coercion.  Every  description  of  horse, 
or  even  mule,  whether  previously  broken  or  unhan- 
dled,  whatever  their  peculiar  habits  or  vices  might 
have  been,  submitted  without  show  of  resistance 
to  the  magical  influence  of  his  art,  and  in  the 
short  space  of  half  an  horn-  became  gentle  and 
tractable.  This  effect,  though  histantaneously 
produced,  was  generally  durable.  Though  more 
submissive  to  him  than  to  others,  the  animals 
seemed  to  have  acquired  a  docility  imknown  before. 


THE    HORSE. 


501 


"  When  sent  for  to  tame  a  vicious  beast,  for 
which  he  was  either  paid  according  to  the  distance, 
or  generally  two  or  three  guineas,  he  directed  the 
stable,  in  which  he  and  the  object  of  the  experi- 
ment were,  to  be  shut,  with  orders  not  to  open  the 
door  until  a  signal  was  given.  After  a,  tete-u-tete  oi 
about  half  an  hour,  during  which  little  or  no  bustle 
was  heard,  the  signal  was  made,  and,  upon  opening 
the  door,  the  horse  appeared  lying  down,  and  the 
man  by  liis  side,  playing  with  him  like  a  child  with 
a  puppy  dog.  From  that  time  he  was  found  per- 
fectly willing  to  submit  to  any  discipline — however 
repugnant  to  his  nature  before."  "  I  once,"  con- 
tinues Mr.  Croker,  "  saw  his  skill  tried  on  a  horse, 
which  could  never  before  be  brought  to  stand  for  a 
smith  to  shoe  him.  The  day  after  Sullivan's  half 
hour's  lecture,  I  went,  not  without  some  incredu- 
lity, to  the  smith's  shop,  with  many  other  curious 
spectators,  where  we  were  eye-witnesses  of  the  com- 
plete success  of  his  art.  This,  too,  had  been  a 
troop  horse,  and  it  was  supposed,  not  without  rea- 
son, that  after  regimental  discipline  had  failed,  no 
other  would  be  found  availing.  I  observed  that 
the  animal  appeared  terrified  whenever  Sullivan 
either  spoke  to  or  looked  at  him  ;  how  tliat  extra- 
ordinary ascendancy  could  have  been  obtained,  is 
difficult  to  conjecture. 

"  In  common  cases  this  mysterious  prepara- 
tion was  unnecessary.  He  seemed  to  possess  an 
instinctive  power  of  inspiring  awe,  the  result, 
perhaps,  of  natural  intrepidity,  in  which,  I  believe, 
a  great  part  of  his  art  consisted  ;  though  the  cir- 
cumstance of  the  tete-a-tete  shows  that,  on  particu- 
lar occasions,  something  more  must  have  been 
added  to  it.  A  facidty  like  this  would,  in  some 
hands,  have  made  a  fortune,  and  I  understand  that 
great  offers  were  made  to  him,  for  the  exercise  of 
his  art  abroad.  But  hunting  was  his  passion.  He 
lived  at  home  in  the  style  most  agreeable  to  his 
disposition,  and  nothing  could  induce  him  to  quit 
Duhallow  and  the  fox-hounds." 

]\Ir.  Castley  witnessed  the  total  failure  of  the 
younger  Sullivan.  He  says,  "  we  have  in  the 
regiment  a  remakably  nice  horse,  called  Lancer, 
that  has  always  been  very  difficult  to  shoe,  but 
seven  or  eight  years  ago,  when  we  first  got  him, 
he  was  downright  vicious  in  that  respect.  When 
the  I'egiraent  was  stationed  at  Cork,  the  farrier- 
major  sought  out  the  present  Sullivan,  the  sou  of 
the  celebrated  Whisperer,  and  brought  him  up  to 
the  barracks  in  order  to  try  his  hand  upon  Lancer, 
and  make  him  more  peaceable  to  shoe ;  but  1 
must  say  this  person  did  not  appear  to  possess 
any  particular  controlling  power  over  the  animal 
more  than  any  other  man.  Lancer  seemed  to 
pay  no  attention  whatever  to  his  charm,  and  at 
last  fairly-  beat  him  out  of  the  forge.  Time, 
however,  and  a  long  perseverance  in  kind  and 
gentle     treatment,    have     effected     what     force 


could  not.     The  horse  is  now  pretty  reasonable 
to  shoe."* 


*  An  account,  bearing  considerable  resemblance  to  the  feats  of 
the  English  horse-tamer, has  been  lately  laid  before  the  public. 

Mr.  Catlin  has  pnblished  an  account,  the  ^'cracity  of  which  is 
unimpeached,  of  his  travels  among  the  Nuith  .American  Indians. 
He  thus  describes  the  manner  in  which  the  Indian  tames  the  wild 
horse.  "  He  coils  his  lasso  on  his  arm,  and  gallops  fearlessly  intu 
the  herd  of  wild  horses.  He  soon  gels  it  over  the  neck  of  one  of 
the  number,  when  he  inslantly  dismounts,  leaving  his  own  horse, 
and  runs  as  fast  as  he  can,  letting  the  lasso  pass  out  gradually  and 
carefully  through  his  hands,  nntil  the  horse  falls  for  want  of 
breath,  and  lies  helpless  on  the  ground.  The  Indian  advances 
slowly  towards  the  horse's  head,  keeping  the  lasso  light  upon  his 
neck,  until  he  fasteus  a  pair  of  hobbles  on  the  animal's  two  fore 
I'eet,  and  also  loosens  the  lasso,  giving  the  horse  a  chance  to 
breathe,  and  passing  a  noose  round  the  under  jaw,  by  which  he 
gets  great  power  over  the  atfrighled  animal,  that  is  rearing  and 
plunging  when  it  gets  breath,  and  by  which,  as  he  advances,  hand 
over  hand,  towards  the  horse's  nose,  he  is  able  to  hold  it  down, 
and  prevent  it  from  throwing  itsi-lf  over  on  its  back.  By  this 
means  he  gradually  advances,  until  he  is  able  to  place  bis  hand  on 
the  animal's  nose  and  over  its  eyes,  and,  at  length,  to  breathe  into 
its  nostrils,  when  it  soon  becomes  docile  and  conquered  ;  so  that 
he  has  little  else  to  do  than  to  remove  the  hobbles  from  its  feet, 
and  lead  or  ride  it  to  the  camp.  The  animal  is  so  completely 
conquered,  that  it  submits  quietly  ever  after,  and  is  led  or  rode 
away  with  very  little  difficulty." 

Mr.  Ellis,  B.A.,  of  Trinity  College,  Cambridge,  happened  to 
read  this  account,  and  he  felt  a  natural  desire  to  ascertain  how  far 
Ibis  mode  of  horse-taming  might  be  employed  among  British 
horses.  He  soon  had  the  opportunity  of  putting  the  veracity  of 
the  slory  to  Ihe  test.  His  brother-in  law  had  a  filly,  not  yet  a  year 
old,  that  had  been  removed  from  her  dam  three  months  before,  and 
since  that  time  had  not  been  taken  out  of  the  stable.  A  great 
amateur  in  everything  relating  to  horses  was  present,  and  at  his 
request  it  was  determined  that  the  experiment  of  the  efficacy  of 
breathing  into  the  nostrils  should  be  immediately  piu  to  tlie  test. 
The  filly  was  brought  from  the  stable,  the  amateur  leading  ber 
by  the  halter.  She  was  quite  wild,  and  bolted,  and  dragged  the 
ainateur  a  considerable  distance.  He  had  been  using  a  short 
halter ;  he  changed  it  for  a  longer  one,  and  was  the  n  able  to  lead 
the  little  scared  thing  to  the  front  of  the  house.  The  experiment 
was  tried  under  manifest  disadvantage,  for  the  filly  was  in  the 
open  air,  several  strangers  were  about  her,  and  both  the  owner  and 
the  amateur  were  rather  seeking  amusement  from  the  failure  than 
knowledge  from  the  success  of  their  experiment. 

The  filly  was  restive  and  frightened,  and  with  great  difficulty 
the  amateur  managed  to  cover  her  eyes.  At  lengtli  he  succeeded, 
and  blew  into  the  nostrils.  No  particular  efi'ecl  seemed  to  follow. 
He  then  breathed  into  her  nostrils,  and  the  moment  he  did  so,  the 
filly,  who  had  very  much  resisted  having  her  eyes  blindfolded,  and 
had  been  very  restive,  stood  perfectly  still  and  trembled.  From 
that  time  she  became  very  tractable.  Another  gentleman  also 
breathed  into  her  nostrils,  and  she  evidently  enjoyed  it,  and  kept 
putting  up  her  nose  to  receive  the  breath. 

On  the  following  morning  she  was  led  out  again.  She  was 
perfectly  tractable,  and  it  seemed  to  be  almost  impossible  to 
fi-ighten  her. 

A  circumstance  which,  in  a  great  measure,  corroborated  the 
possibility  of  easily  taming  the  most  ftrocious  horses,  occurred  on 
the  next  day.  A  man,  on  a  neighbouring  farm,  was  attempting  to 
break-in  a  very  restive  colt,  who  foiled  him  in  every  possible  way. 
After  several  manceuvres  the  amateur  succeeded  in  breathing  into 
(me  of  the  nostrils,  and  from  that  moment  all  became  easy.  The 
horse  was  completely  subdued.  He  suifered  himself  to  be  led 
quietlv  away  with  a  loose  halter,  and  was  perfectly  at  command. 
He  was  led  through  a  field  in  which  were  four  horses  that  had 
been  his  companions.  They  all  surrounded  him;  he  took  no 
notice  of  them,  but  quietly  followed  his  new  master.  A  sur- 
cingle was  buckled  on  him,  and  then  a  saddle,  and  he  was  finally 
tiited  with  a  bridle.  The  whole  experiment  occupied  about  an 
hour,  and  not  in  a  single  instance  did  he  rebel. 

On  the  next  day,  however,  the  breaker,  a  severe  and  obstinate 
fellow,  took  him  in  hand,  and,  according  to  his  usual  custom, 
began  to  beat  him  most  cruelly.  The  horse  broke  from  him. 
and  became  as  unmanageable  as  ever.  The  spirit  of  the  animal 
had  been  subdued  but  not  broken. 

KK 


5(52 


THE    HORSE. 


BACKING    OR    GIBBING. 

One  of  tlie  first  kinds  of  restiveness,  taking 
tliem  in  alphabetical  order,  is  backing  or  gibbing. 
These  are  so  closely  allied  that  we  hardly  know 
Low  to  separate  them.  Some  horses  have  the 
habit  of  backing  at  first  starting,  and  that  more 
from  playfulness  than  desire  of  mischief  A  mo- 
derate application  of  the  ^Yhip  will  usually  be  ef- 
fectual. Others,  even  after  starting,  exhibit  con- 
siderable obstinacy  and  viciousness.  This  is  fre- 
quently the  effect  of  bad  breaking.  Either  the 
shoulder  of  the  horse  had  been  wrung  when  he 
was  first  put  to  the  collar,  or  he  had  been  foolishly 
accustomed  to  be  started  in  the  break  tiji-hill,  and, 
therefore,  all  his  work  coming  upon  him  at  once, 
he  gradually  acquired  this  dangerous  habit. 

A  hasty  and  passionate  breaker  will  often 
make  a  really  good  tempered  young  horse  an  in- 
veterate gibber.  Every  young  horse  is  at  first 
shy  of  the  collar.  If  lie  is  too  quickly  forced  to 
throAV  his  weight  into  it,  he  will  possibly  take  a 
dislike  to  it,  that  will  occasionally  show  itself  in 
the  form  of  gibbing  as  long  as  he  lives.  The 
judicious  horse-breaker  will  resort  to  no  severity, 
even  if  the  colt  should  go  out  several  times  with- 
out even  touching  collar.  The  example  of  his 
companion  will  ultimately  induce  him  to  take  to 
it  voluntarily  and  effectually. 

A  large  and  heavy  stone  should  be  put  behind 
the  wheel  before  starting,  when  the  horse,  finding 
it  more  difficult  to  back  than  to  go  forward,  will 
gradually  forget  this  unpleasant  trick.  It  will 
likewise  be  of  advantage,  as  often  as  it  can  be 
m.anaged,  so  to  start  that  the  horse  shall  have  to 
back  up-hill.  The  difiBculty  of  accomplishing  this 
will  soon  make  him  readily  go  forward.  A  little 
coaxing,  or  leading,  or  moderate  flagellation,  will 
assist  in  accomplishing  the  cure. 

When,  however,  a  horse,  thinking  that  he  has 
had  enough  of  work,  or  has  been  improperly 
checked  or  corrected,  or  beginning  to  feel  the 
painful  pressure  of  the  collar,  swerves,  and  gibs, 
and  backs,  it  is  a  more  serious  matter.  Persua- 
sion should  first  be  tried  ;  and,  afterwards,  reason- 
able coercion,  but  no  cruelty :  for  the  bmtality 
which  is  often  exercised  in  attempting  to  compel 
a  gibbing  horse  to  throw  himself  habitually  into 
the  collar,  never  yet  accomplished  the  purpose. 
The  horse  may,  perhaps,  be  whipped  into  motion  ; 
but  if  he  has  once  begun  to  gib,  he  will  have  re- 
course to  it  again  whenever  any  circumstance 
displeases  or  annoys  him,  and  the  habit  will  be  so 
rapidly  and  completely  formed,  that  he  will  become 
insensible  to  all  severity. 

It  is  useless  and  dangerous  to  contend  with  a 
horse  determined  to  back,  unless  there  is  plenty  of 
room,  and,  by  tight  reining,  the  driver  can  make 
him  back  in  the  precise  direction  he  wishes,  and 


especially  up-hill.  Such  a  horse  should  be  imme- 
diately sold,  or  turned  over  to  some  other  work. 
In  a  stage-coach  as  a  wheeler,  and  particularly  as 
the  near-wheeler ;  or,  in  the  middle  of  a  team  at 
agricultural  work,  he  may  be  serviceable.  It  will 
be  useless  for  him  to  attempt  to  gib  there,  for  he 
will  be  dragged  along  by  his  companions  whether 
he  will  or  not ;  and,  finding  the  inutility  of  resist- 
ance, he  ^vill  soon  be  induced  to  work  as  well  as  any 
horse  in  the  team.  The  reformation  will  last  while 
he  is  thus  employed,  but,  like  restiveness  gene- 
rally, it  will  be  delusive  when  the  horse  returns 
to  his  former  occupation.  The  disposition  to  annoy 
wrill  very  soon  follow  the  power  to  do  it.  Some 
instances  of  complete  reformation  may  have  oc- 
curred, but  they  are  rare. 

When  a  horse,  not  often  accustomed  to  gib, 
betrays  a  reluctance  to  work,  or  a  determination 
not  to  work,  common  sense  and  humanity  will 
demand  that  some  consideration  should  be  taken 
before  measures  of  severity  are  resorted  to.  The 
horse  may  be  taxed  beyond  his  power.  He  soon 
discovers  whether  this  is  the  case,  and  by  refusing 
to  proceed,  tells  his  driver  that  it  is  so.  The  ut- 
most cruelty  will  not  induce  many  horses  to  make 
the  slightest  effort,  when  they  are  conscious  that 
their  strength  is  inadequate  to  the  task.  Some- 
times the  withers  are  wrung,  and  the  shoulders 
sadly  galled,  and  the  pain,  which  is  intense  on  level 
ground  and  with  fair  draught,  becomes  insupport- 
able when  he  tugs  up  a  steep  acclivity.  1'hese 
things  should  be  examined  into,  and,  if  possible, 
rectified ;  for,  under  such  circumstances,  cruelty 
may  produce  obstinacy  and  vice,  but  not  willing 
obedience. 

They  who  are  accustomed  to  horses  know  what 
seemingly  trivial  circumstances  occasionally  pro- 
duce this  vice.  A  horse,  whose  shoulders  are  raw, 
or  have  frequently  been  so,  will  not  start  with  a 
cold  collar.  When  the  collar  has  acquired  the 
warmth  of  the  parts  on  which  it  presses,  the  animal 
will  go  without  reluctance.  Some  determined 
gibbers  have  been  refonned  by  constantly  wearing 
a  false  collar,  or  strip  of  cloth  round  the  shoulders, 
so  that  the  coldness  of  the  usual  collar  should 
never  be  felt ;  and  others  have  been  cured  of  gib- 
bing by  keeping  the  collar  on  night  and  day,  for 
the  animal  is  not  able  to  lie  down  completely  at 
full  length,  which  the  tired  horse  is  always  glad  to 
do.  When  a  horse  gibs,  not  at  starting,  but  while 
doing  his  work,  it  has  sometimes  been  useful  to 
line  the  collar  witli  cloth  instead  of  leather  ;  the 
perspiration  is  readily  absorbed,  the  substance 
which  presses  on  the  shoulders  is  softer,  and  it  may 
be  far  more  accurately  eased  off  at  a  tender  place. 

BITING. 

This  is  either  the  consequence  of  natural  fero- 
city, or  a  habit  acquired  from  the  foolish  and  teasing 


THE    HORSE. 


503 


play  of  grooms  and  stable-boys.  When  a  horse  is 
tickled  and  pinched  by  thovightless  and  mischievous 
youths,  he  will  first  i)i-(l(inl  In  liite  his  tormentors  ; 
by  degrees  he  will  jirncin!  r.nilier,  and  actually 
bite  them,  and,  very  simhi  ui'ior  I  hat,  he  will  be  the 
first  to  challenge  t<5  the  combat,  and,  without  pro- 
vocation, seize  some  opportunity  to  gripe  the  incau- 
tious tormentor.  At  length,  as  the  love  of  mis- 
chief is  a  propensity  too  easily  acquired,  this  war, 
half  playful  and  half  in  earnest,  becomes  habitual 
to  him,  and  degenerates  into  absolute  viciousness. 
It  is  not  possible  to  enter  the  stall  of  some 
horses  without  danger.  The  animal  gives  no 
warning  of  his  intention ;  he  is  seemingly  quiet 
and  harmless :  but  if  the  incautious  by-stander 
comes  fairly  within  his  reach,  he  darts  upon  him, 
and  seldom  fails  to  do  some  mischief.  A  stallion 
addicted  to  biting  is  a  most  formidable  creature. 
He  lifts  the  intruder — he  shakes  him — he  attacks 
him  with  his  feet — he  tramples  upon  him,  and 
there  are  many  instances  in  which  he  effects  irre- 
parable mischief  A  resolute  groom  may  escape. 
A^'lien  he  has  once  got  firm  hold  of  the  head  of  the 
horse,  he  may  back  him,  or  muzzle  him,  or  harness 
him  ;  but  he  must  be  always  on  his  guard,  or  in  a 
moment  of  carelessness  he  may  be  seriously  injured. 
It  is  seldom  that  anything  can  be  done  in  the 
way  of  cure.  Kindness  will  aggravate  the  evil, 
and  no  degree  of  severity  will  correct  it.  "  I  have 
seen,"  says  Professor  Stewart,  "biters  punished 
until  they  trembled  in  every  joint,  and  were  ready 
to  drop,  but  have  never  in  any  case  known  them 
cured  by  this  treatment,  or  by  any  other.  The 
lash  is  forgotten  in  an  hour,  and  the  horse  is  as  ready 
and  determined  to  repeat  the  offence  as  before.  He 
appears  unable  to  resist  the  temptation,  and  in  its 
worst  form  biting  is  a  sjsecies  of  insanity."* 

Prevention,  however,  is  in  the  power  of  every 
proprietor  of  horses.  While  he  insists  on  gentle 
and  humane  treatment  of  his  cattle,  he  should 
systematically  forbid  this  horse-play.  It  is  that 
which  can  never  be  considered  as  operating  as  a 
reward,  and  thereby  rendering  the  horse  tractable  ; 
nor  does  it  increase  the  affection  of  tlie  animal  for 
his  groom,  because  he  is  annoyed  and  irritated  by 
being  thus  incessantly  teased. 

GETTING  THE  CHEEK    OF  THE  BIT   INTO    THE    MOUTH. 

Some  horses  that  are  disposed  to  be  mischiev- 
ous try  to  do  this,  and  are  very  expert  at  it.  They 
soon  find  what  advantage  it  gives  them  over  their 
driver,  who  by  this  manoeuvre  loses  almost  all 
command.  Harsh  treatment  is  here  completely 
out  of  the  question.  All  that  can  be  done  is,  by 
some  mechanical  contrivance,  to  render  the  thing 
difficult  or  impossible,  and  this  may  be  managed 
by  fastening  a  round  piece  of  leather  on  the  inside 
of  the  cheek  of  the  bit. 

♦  Stewart's  Stable  Economy,  p.  160. 


This,  as  a  vice,  is  another  consequence  of  the 
culpable  habit  of  grooms  and  stable-ljoys  of  tea.sing 
the  horse.  That  which  is  at  first  an  indication  of 
annoyance  at  the  pinching  and  tickling  of  the  groom, 
and  without  any  design  to  injure,  gradually  be- 
comes the  expression  of  anger,  and  the  effort  to  do 
mischief.  The  horse  likewise  too  soon  recognises 
the  least  appearance  of  timidity,  and  takes  advan- 
tage of  the  discoveiy.  There  is  no  cure  for  this 
vice  ;  and  he  cannot  be  justified  who  keeps  a  kick- 
ing horse  in  his  stable. 

Some  horses  acquire,  from  mere  irritability  and 
fidgetiness,  a  habit  of  kicking  at  the  stall  or  the 
bail,  and  particularly  at  night.  The  neighbouring 
horses  are  disturbed,  and  the  kicker  gets  swelled 
hocks,  or  some  more  serious  injuiy.  This  is  also 
a  habit  very  difficult  to  correct  if  suffered  to  become 
established.  Mares  are  far  more  subject  to  it  than 
horses. 

Before  the  habit  is  inveterately  established,  a 
thorn  bush  or  a  piece  of  furze  fastened  against  the 
partition  or  post  will  sometimes  effect  a  cure. 
When  the  horse  finds  that  he  is  pretty  severely 
pricked  he  will  not  long  continue  to  punish  him- 
self. In  confirmed  cases  it  may  be  necessary  to 
have  recourse  to  the  log,  but  the  legs  ai'e  often  not 
a  little  bruised  by  it.  A  rather  long  and  heavy 
piece  of  wood  attached  to  a  chain  has  been  buckled 
above  the  hock,  so  as  to  reach  about  half  way 
down  the  leg.  When  the  horse  attempts  to  kick 
violently,  his  leg  will  receive  a  severe  blow :  this, 
and  the  repetition  of  it,  may,  after  a  time,  teach 
him  to  be  quiet. 

A  much  more  serious  vice  is  kicking  in  harness. 
From  the  least  annoyance  about  the  rump  or 
quarters,  some  horses  will  Idck  at  a  most  violent 
rate,  and  destroy  the  bottom  of  the  chaise,  and 
endanger  the  limbs  of  the  driver.  Those  that  are 
fidgety  in  the  stable  are  most  apt  to  do  this.  If 
the  reins  should  perchance  get  under  the  tail,  the 
violence  of  the  kicker  will  often  be  most  outrageous  ; 
and  while  the  animal  presses  down  his  tail  so 
tightly  that  it  is  almost  impossible  to  extricate  the 
reins,  he  continues  to  plunge  until  he  has  demolished 
everything  behind  him. 

This  is  a  vice  standing  foremost  in  point  of 
danger,  and  which  no  treatment  will  always  con- 
quer. It  will  be  altogether  in  vain  to  tiy  coercion. 
If  the  shafts  are  very  strong  and  without  flaw,  or  if 
they  are  plated  with  iron  underneath,  and  a  stout 
kicking-strap  resorted  to  which  will  bai'ely  allow 
the  horse  the  proper  use  of  his  hind  limbs  in  pro- 
gression, but  not  permit  him  to  raise  them  suffici- 
ently for  the  pm-pose  of  kicking,  he  may  be  pre- 
vented from  doing  mischief;  or  if  he  is  harnessed 
to  a  heavy  cart,  and  thus  confined,  his  efforts  to 
lash  out  will  be  restrained  :  but  it  is  frequently  a 

K   K   ^ 


.Tf»"?w»-  -^BS^-   -r-   1" 


». 


•r;t:  -nn^i         .*JMBBr  "WI 

z^    OBBB-: 

- 

iis«r:jiiiE..iMna^  azacr-K-aanc  aau. 

lis 


att«s  litan  iHtti  all   ian^  ic   ^i-  -x 

-<  nia-tiiHWMI^  iB>^ihliiie^»iwifti-fcitt<ihfc. 


,-to« 


.-'IfMtlt^  «ttMHEF  -WiJ^  iii«»  )m»«»  4ll> 


50G 


THE    HORSE. 


crib-biting  lias  very  properly  teen  decided  to  be 
unsoundness.  We  must  not  look  to  tlie  state 
of  the  disease  at  the  time  of  purchase.  The  ques- 
tion is,  does  it  exist  at  all '?  A  case  was  tried 
before  Lord  Tenterden,  and  thus  decided :  "  a 
horse  with  crib-biting  is  unsound." 

It  is  one  of  those  tricks  which  are  exceedingly 
contagious.  Every  companion  of  a  crib-biter  in 
the  same  stables  is  likely  to  acquire  the  habit,  and 
it  is  the  most  inveterate  of  all  habits.  The  edge 
of  the  manger  will  in  vain  be  lined  with  iron,  or 
with  sheep-skin,  or  \vith  sheep-skin  covered  with 
tar  or  aloes,  or  any  other  unpleasant  substance. 
In  defiance  of  the  annoyance  which  these  may 
occasion,  the  horse  will  persist  in  the  attack  on  his 
manger.  A  strap  buckled  tightly  round  the  neck, 
hy  compressing  the  windpipe,  is  the  best  means  of 
preventing  the  possibility  of  this  trick ;  but  the 
strap  must  he  constantly  worn,  and  its  pressure  is 
too  apt  to  produce  a  worse  affection,  viz.  an  irrita- 
tion in  the  windpipe,  which  terminates  in  roaring. 

Some  have  recommended  turning  out  for  five 
or  six  months ;  but  this  has  never  succeeded 
except  with  a  young  horse,  and  then  rarely.  The 
old  crib-biter  will  employ  the  gate  for  the  same 
purpose  as  the  edge  of  his  manger,  and  we  have 
often  seen  him  galloping  across  a  field  for  the 
mere  object  of  having  a  gripe  at  a  rail.  Medicine 
will  be  altogether  thronn  away  in  this  case. 

The  only  remedy  is  a  muzzle,  with  bars  across 
the  bottom  ;  sufficiently  wide  to  enable  the  animal 
to  pick  up  his  com,  and  to  pull  his  hay,  but  not  to 
grasp  the  edge  of  the  manger.  If  this  is  worn  for 
a  considerable  period,  the  horse  may  be  tired 
of  attempting  that  which  he  cannot  accomplish, 
and  for  a  while  forget  the  habit,  but,  in  a  majority 
of  cases,  the  desire  of  crib-biting  will  return  with 
the  power  of  gratifying  it. 

The  causes  of  crib-biting  are  various,  and  some 
of  them  beyond  the  control  of  the  proprietor  of  the 
horse.  It  is  often  the  result  of  imitation  ;  but  it 
is  more  frequently  the  consequence  of  idleness. 
The  high-fed  and  spirited  horse  must  be  in  mis- 
chief if  he  is  not  usefully  employed.  Sometimes, 
but  we  believe  not  often,  it  is  produced  by  partial 
starvation,  whether  in  a  bad  straw-yai'd,  or  from 
unpalatable  food.  An  occasional  cause  of  crib- 
biting  is  the  frequent  custom  of  grooms,  even 
when  the  weather  is  not  severe,  of  dressing  them 
in  the  stable.  The  horse  either  catches  at  the 
edge  of  the  manger,  or  at  that  of  the  partition 
on  each  side,  if  he  has  been  turned,  and  thus 
he  forms  the  habit  of  laying  hold  of  these  sub- 
stances on  every  occasion. 

\V1ND-SUCKING. 

This  bears  a  close  analogy  to  crib-biting.  It 
arises  from  the  same  causes ;  the  same  pui-pose  is 
accomplished ;  and  the  same  results  follow.     The 


horse  stands  with  his  neck  bent ;  his  head  drawn 
inward ;  his  lips  alternately  a  little  opened  and 
then  closed,  and  a  noise  is  heard  as  if  he  were 
sucking.  If  we  may  judge  from  the  same  compara- 
tive want  of  condition  and  the  flatulence  which  we 
have  described  under  the  last  head,  either  some 
portion  of  wind  enters  the  stomach,  or  there  is  an 
injurious  loss  of  saliva.  This  diminishes  the  value 
of  the  horse  almost  as  much  as  crib-biting  ;  it  is 
as  contagious,  and  it  is  as  inveterate.  The  only 
remedies,  and  they  will  seldom  avail,  are  tying  the 
head  up,  except  when  the  horse  is  feeding,  or 
putting  on  a  muzzle  with  shark  spikes  towards 
the  neck,  and  which  will  prick  him  whenever  he 
attempts  to  rein  his  head  in  for  the  purpose  of 
wmd-sucking. 


Of  this  habit  mention  has  been  made  at  p. 
434 ;  and  we  would  advise  the  owner  of  a  cutting 
horse,  without  tiymg  any  previous  experiments  of 
raising  or  lowering  the  heels,  to  put  on  the  cuttiug 
foot  a  shoe  of  even  thickness  from  heel  to  toe,  not 
projecting  in  the  slightest  degree  beyond  the 
crust,  and  the  crust  itself  being  rasped  a  little  at 
the  quarters.  The  shoe  should  be  fastened  as 
usual  on  the  outside,  but  \\'ith  only  one  nail  on  the 
inside,  and  that  almost  close  to  the  toe.  The 
principle  on  which  this  shoe  acts  has  been  ex- 
plained at  p.  487. 

NOT    LYING    DOWN. 

It  not  uncommonly  happens  that  a  horse  will 
seldom  or  never  lie  down  in  the  stable.  He  some- 
times continues  in  appai'ent  good  health,  and  feeds 
and  works  well ;  but  generally  his  legs  swell,  or 
he  becomes  fatigued  sooner  than  another  horse. 
If  it  is  impossible  to  let  him  loose  in  the  stable,  or 
to  put  him  into  a  spare  box,  we  know  not  what  is 
to  be  done.  No  means,  gentle  or  cruel,  will  force 
him  to  lie  down.  The  secret  is  that  he  is  tied  up, 
and  either  has  never  dared  to  lie  down  through 
fear  of  the  confinement  of  the  halter,  or  he  has 
been  cast  in  the  night,  and  severely  injured.  If 
he  can  be  suffered  to  range  the  stable,  or  have  a 
comfortable  box,  in  which  he  may  be  loose,  he  will 
usually  lie  down  the  first  night.  Some  few  horses, 
however,  will  lie  down  in  the  stable,  and  not  in  a 
loose  box.  A  fresh,  well-made  bed,  will  generally 
tempt  the  tired  horse  to  refresh  himself  with 
sleep. 

OVER-REACH. 

This  unpleasant  noise,  known  also  by  the  term 
"clicking,"  arises- from  the  toe  of  the  hind  foot 
knocking  against  the  shoe  of  the  fore  foot.  In  the 
trot,  one  fore  leg  and  the  opposite  hind  leg  are  first 
lifted  from  the  ground  and  moved  forward,  the 
other  fore  leg  and  the  opposite  hind  leg  remaining 


THE    IIOllSK. 


507 


fixed ;  but,  to  keep  tlie  centre  of  gravity  within 
the  base,  and  as  the  stride,  or  space  passed  over  by 
tliese  legs,  is  often  greater  than  the  distance  be- 
tween the  fore  and  hind  feet,  it  is  necessary  that 
the  fore  feet  shoukl  be  alternately  moved  out  of 
the  way  for  the  hind  ones  to  descend.  Then,  as 
occasionally  happens  with  hoi'ses  not  perfectly 
broken,  and  that  have  not  been  taught  their  paces, 
and  especially  if  they  have  high  liinder  quarters  and 
low  fore  ones,  if  the  fore  feet  are  not  raised  in 
time  the  hind  feet  will  strike  them.  The  fore  foot 
will  generally  be  caught  when  it  has  just  begun  to 
be  raised,  and  the  toe  of  the  hind  foot  will  meet 
the  middle  of  the  bottom  of  the  fore  foot.  It  is  an 
unpleasant  noise,  and  not  altogether  free  from  dan- 
ger ;  for  it  may  so  happen  that  a  horse,  the  action 
of  wliose  feet  generally  so  much  interferes  with 
each  other,  may  advance  the  hind  foot  a  little  more 
rapidly,  or  raise  the  fore  one  a  little  more  slowly,  so 
that  the  blow  may  fall  on  the  heel  of  the  shoe,  and 
loosen  or  displace  it ;  or  the  two  shoes  may  be 
looked  together,  and  the  animal  may  be  thrown : 
or  tlie  contusion  may  be  received  even  liigher,  and 
on  the  tendons  of  the  leg,  and  considerable  swel- 
ling and  lameness  may  follow. 

If  the  animal  is  young,  the  action  of  the  horse 
may  be  materially  improved ;  otherwise  nothing 
can  be  done,  except  to  keep  the  toe  of  the  hind 
foot  as  short  and  as  round  as  it  can  safely  be,  and 
to  bevil  off  and  round  the  toe  of  the  slioe,  like  that 
wliich  has  been  worn  by  a  stumbler  for  a  fortnight, 
and,  perhaps,  a  little  to  lower  the  heel  of  the  fore 
foot. 

A  blow  received  on  the  heel  of  the  fore  foot  in 
this  manner  has  not  unfrequentlj',  and  especially 
if  neglected,  been  followed  by  quittor.* 

The  heel  most  frequently  suffers  in  over-reach- 
ing, although  the  pastem  is  sometimes  injured.  It 
usually  or  almost  always  occurs  in  fast  paces  on 
deep  ground.  The  injury  is  inflicted  by  the  edge 
of  the  inner  part  of  the  shoe.  The  remedj^  is  the 
cutting  away  the  edge  of  the  shoe.  An  account  of 
the  most  successful  treatment  of  over-reacli  has 
been  given  in  p.  405. 

r.A.wrxG. 
Some  hot  and  irritable  horses  are  restless  even 
in  the  stable,  and  paw  frequently  and  violently. 
Their  litter  is  destroyed,  the  floor  of  the  stable 

*  Mr.  Simpson  relates  an  interesting  though  unfortunate  case 
of  this  interference  after  the  operation  of  neurotomy  ; — 

"  An  old  but  splendid  horse  had  been  sadly  lame  in  the  off 
fore  foot  during  some  months.  Many  plans  of  treatment  were 
adopted,  wilhi>ut  the  desired  effect ;  and  at  length  it  was  deter- 
mined to  have  recourse  to  neurotomy.  A  portion  of  the  metacarpal 
ner\'e  was  excised  on  both  sides,  just  above  the  fetlock.  Three 
weeks  allerwards,  the  horse  being  quite  free  from  lameness,  he  was 
put  into  harness,  and  driven  about  twelve  miles.  He  appeared  to 
go  very  well,  but,  on  arriving  at  hisjomney's  end,  it  was  found 
that  the  off  hind  foot  was  covered  witli  blood,  and  the  heels  of  the 
neurotomised  foot  were  dreadfully  bruised  and  cut,  from  repeated 
blows  from  the  corresponding  foot  behind.    In  order  to  remedy 


broken  up,  the  shoe.s  worn  out,  the  feet  bniised, 
and  the  legs  sometimes  sprained.  If  this  habit 
does  not  ex.ist  to  any  great  extent,  yet  the  stable 
never  looks  well.  Shackles  are  the  only  remedy, 
with  a  chain  sufficiently  long  to  enable  the  horse 
to  shift  his  posture,  or  move  in  his  stall ;  but  these 
must  be  taken  off  at  night,  otherwise  the  animal 
will  seldom  lie  down.  Except,  however,  the  horse 
possesses  peculiar  value,  it  will  be  better  to  dis- 
pose of  him  at  once,  than  to  submit  to  the  danger 
and  inconvenience  that  he  may  occasion. 


A  horse  will  sometimes  partly  chew  his  hay, 
and  suffer  it  to  drop  from  his  mouth.  If  this  does 
not  proceed  from  irregular  teeth,  which  it  will  be  the 
business  of  the  veterinarj'  surgeon  to  rasp  down,  it 
will  be  found  to  be  connected  with  sore  tliroat,  and 
then  the  horse  will  exhibit  some  other  symptom  of 
indisposition,  and  particularly,  the  swallowing  of 
water  will  be  accomjianied  by  a  peculiar  gulpuig 
effort.  In  this  case  the  disease  (eatanii,  with  sore 
throat)  must  be  attacked,  aud  the  quiddiug  will 
cease. 


This  is  a  very  pleasaut  and  perfectly  safe 
amusement  for  a  horse  at  grass,  but  cannot  be 
indulged  in  the  stable  without  the  cliance  of  his 
being  dangerously  entangled  with  tlje  collar  reinv 
aud  being  cast.  Yet,  although  the  liorse  is  cast, 
and  bruised,  and  half-strangled,  he  will  rolJ  again 
on  the  follomng  night,  and  continue  tO'  db  so  aS' 
long  as  he  lives.  The  only  remed}'  is  not  a  very 
pleasant  one  to  the  horse,  nor  always-  quite  safe ; 
yet  it  must  be  had  recourse  to  if  the  habit  of  rolling 
is  inveterate.  "  The  korse,"  says  Mr.  Castley, 
"  should  be  tied  with  length  enough  of  collar  to  lie 
down,  but  not  to  allow  of  his  head  resting  on  the 
ground  ;  because,  in  order  to  roll  over,,  a  horse  ia 
obliged  to  place  his  head  quite  dbwa  upon  the 
ground." 


We  have  briefly  treated  of  the  cause  of  this 
vice  at  page  2Sd,  and  observed  that  while  it  ia 
often  the  result  of  cowardice,  or  playfulness,  or 
want  of  work,  it  is  at  other  times  the  consequence 
of  a  defect  of  sight.     It  has  been  remm-ked,  and 

this,  Uie  toe  of  the  hind  foot  was  ordered  to  be  shortened  as  much 
as  possible. 

"  Four  days  afterwards  he  was  driven  again  with  the  same  con- 
tusions, but  did  not  appear  to  feel  the  slightest  pain,  either  when 
the  blows  were  inflicted  or  when  he  was  examined  i^ain  some  days 


after 


uds. 


"There  was  not  the  same  activity  in  this  foot  that  there 
had  been  before  the  operation,  and  it  could  not  get  out  of  the 
way  of  the  hind  foot,  a  circumstance  that  would  hardly  have  been 
expected,  for  it  is  the  general  belief  that,  although  "sensation  is 
destroyed  in  the  foot,  the  locomotive  powers  of  the  leg  are  imim- 
paired.  This  deserves  future  inquiiy." — The  Veterinarian,  vol. 
viii.,  p.  242. 


508 


THE    HOUSE. 


we  believe  veiy  tnily,  that  shj'ing  is  oftener  a  vice 
of  half  or  quarter-bred  horses,  than  of  those  ^Yho 
have  in  them  more  of  the  genuine  racing  blood. 

In  the  treatment  of  shying,  it  is  of  great  im- 
portance to  distinguish  between  that  -which  is  the 
consequence  of  defective  sight,  and  what  results 
from  fear,  or  newness  of  objects,  or  mere  affectation 
or  skittishness.  For  the  first,  the  nature  of  which 
we  have  explained  at  page  282,  eves-y  allowance 
must  be  made,  and  care  must  be  taken  that  the 
fear  of  correction  is  not  associated  with  the  ima- 
gined existence  of  some  terrifying  object.  The 
severe  use  of  the  whip  and  the  spur  cannot  do  good 
here,  and  are  likely  to  aggravate  the  vice  tenfold. 
A  word  half  encouraging  and  half  scolding,  with  a 
gentle  pressure  of  the  heel,  or  a  slight  touch  of  the 
spur,  will  tell  the  horse  that  there  was  notliiug  to 
fear,  and  will  give  him  confidence  in  his  rider  on  a 
future  occasion.  It  should  be  remembered,  how- 
ever, that  although  a  horse  that  shies  from  defec- 
tive sight  may  be  taught  considerable  reliance  on 
his  rider,  he  can  never  have  the  cause  of  the  habit 
removed.  We  may  artificially  strengthen  the 
human  sight,  but  that  of  the  horse  must  be  left  to 
itself. 

The  shying  from  skittishness  or  affectation  is 
<jiiite  a  different  affair,  and  must  be  conquered : 
but  how?  Severity  is  altogether  out  of  place.  If 
he  is  forced  into  contact  with  the  object  by  dint  of 
■correction,  the  dread  of  punishment  will  afterwards 
he  associated  with  that  object,  and,  on  the  next  oc- 
casion, his  startings  will  be  more  frequent  and 
more  dangerous.  The  way  to  cure  him  is  to  go 
cm,  turning  as  rlittle  as  possible  out  of  the  road, 
;giving  a  harsh  word  or  two,  and  a  gentle  touch 
with  the  spur,  and  thesi  taking  no  more  notice  of 
the  matter.  After  a  few  times,  whatever  may  have 
been  the  object  which  te  chose  to  select  as  the 
j)retended  cause  of  affright,  he  will  pass  it  almost 
without  notice. 

1(1 -page  4.15., -under  tlie  head  "  breaking-in," 
we  described  how  the  colt  may  be  cured  of  the 
habit  of  shying  from  fear  or  newness  of  objects ; 
,and,  if  he  then  is  accustomed  as  much  as  possible 
to  the  objects  among  which  his  services  will  be 
required,  he  will  not  possess  this  annoying  vice 
when  he  gi'ows  to  jnaturer  age. 

Mr.  John  Lawrence,  in  his  lafst  work  on  the 
horse,  says,  •'  These  animals  generally  fix  on 
some  particular  shying  butt:  for  example,  I  recol- 
lect having,  at  different  periods,  three  hacks,  all 
very  powerful ;  the  one  made  choice  of  a  wind-mill 
for  the  object  or  butt,  the  other  a  tilted  waggon, 
and  the  last  a  pig  led  in  a  string.  It  so  happened, 
however,  that  1  rode  the  two  former  when  amiss 
from  a  violent  cold,  and  they  then  paid  no  more 
atfentiou  to  either  wind-mills  or  tilted  waggons 
than  to  any  other  objects,  convincing  me  that 
their  shying  when  in  health  and  spirits  was  pure 


affectation  ;  an  affectation,  however,  which  may  be 
speedily  united  with  obstinacy  and  vice.  Let  it 
be  treated  with  marked  displeasure,  mingled  with 
gentle,  but  decided  firmness,  and  the  habit  will  be 
of  short  endurance."  * 

It  is  now  generally  admitted  by  all  riding- 
masters  and  colt-bi-eakers,  that  a  great  deal  more 
is  to  be  effected  by  lenient  than  by  harsh  treat- 
ment. Rewai'ds  are  found  to  operate  more  bene- 
ficially than  punishments;  and  therefore  the  most 
scientific  and  practised  riding-masters  adopt 
methods  based  upon  the  former.  The  writer  of  the 
present  work  remembers  a  very  remarkable  in- 
stance of  the  efficacy  of  this  plan,  or  rather  of  its 
vast  and  decided  superiority  over  violence  of  the 
worst  description.  A  vicious  thorough-bred  horse 
had  baffled  the  efforts  of  every  one  into  whose 
hands  he  had  been  put  in  order  to  be  rendered 
tractalile :  at  length  a  foreigner  of  considerable 
repute  among  the  equestrians  of  the  "school," 
took  him  to  make  trial  of;  and  in  the  course  of  a 
twelvemonth  had  rendered  him  so  quiet  that  not 
only  could  any  person  ride  him  with  the  utmost 
safety ;  but,  at  the  same  time,  he  was  so  docile 
and  tractable  that  he  could  be  induced,  by  certain 
signs,  to  lie  down  and  permit  his  rider  to  mount 
before  he  arose  again. 

The  same  forbearance  and  humanity  have  been 
practised  with  the  same  beneficial  results  upon 
shy  horses.  With  all  such  persons  as  are  best 
able  to  give  counsel  in  cases  of  shyness,  the  lan- 
guage is  now-a-days,  "  let  the  horse  alone" — 
"  take  no  notice  of  his  shyness" — "  work  him  well 
and  accustom  him  to  the  objects  he  dislikes,  and 
in  time  he  will  of  himself  leave  off  his  trick  of 
shying." 

This  is  good  advice ;  but,  let  it  not  be  misin- 
terpreted. Let  it  not  be  understood  to  mean  that 
the  animal  is  to  receive  any  encouragement  to  shy  ; 
for  by  no  other  expression  can  be  characterised  that 
erroneous  and  foolish  practice  of  pattiilg  the  horse, 

*  "  We  will  suppose  a  case — a  very  common  one,  an  every- 
day one.  A  man  is  riding  a  young  horse  upon  the  high  road  in 
the  country,  and  meets  a  stage-ioach.  What  mth  the  noise,  the 
bustle,  the  imposing  appearance  allogclher,  and  the  slashing  of  the 
coachman's  whip,  the  animal  at  its  approach  erects  his  head  and 
crest,  pricks  his  ears,  looks  affiighted,  and  no  sooner  comes  along- 
side ol'  the  machine  than  he  suddenly  slarts  out  of  the  road.  His 
rider,  annoyed  by  this,  instantly  commences  a  round  of  castigalion 
with  whip,"  spur,  and  curb,  in  which  he  persists  until  the  horse,  as 
as  well  as  himself,  has  lost  his  temper;  and  then  one  whips, 
spurs,  and  pulls,  and  the  otlicr  jumps,  plunges,  frets,  and  throws  up 
his  head,  until  both,  pretly  well  exhausted  by  the  conflict,  grow 
tranquil  again  and  proceed  on  their  journey,  though  nol  for  some 
time  afterwards  in  their  former  mutual  confidence  and  satisfaction. 
Should  they  in  their  road,  or  even  on  a  distant  day,  [meet  with 
another  coach,  what  is  the  consequence  ?  The  horse  is  not  only 
more  alarmed  than  before,  but  now,  the  moment  he  has  started, 
being  conscious  of  his  fault  and  expecting  chastisement,  he  jumps 
about  in  fearful  agitation,  making  plunges  to  strike  into  a  gallop, 
and  attempting  to  run  away.  So  that  by  this  correction,  instead 
of  rendering  his  horse  tranquil  during  the  passage  of  a  coach,  the 
rider  adds  to  the  evil  of  shying  that  of  subsequently  plimgiug,  and 
perhaps  running  away." — The  Veterinarian,  vol.  i.,  p.  96. 


THE    HOUSE. 


500 


or  "  making  much  of  him,"  either  just  before  or 
during  the  time  he  evinces  shyness.  The  former 
is  bad,  because  it  draws  the  attention  of  the  animal 
to  the  object  he  dreads  ;  the  latter  is  worse,  be- 
cause it  tills  him  with  the  impression  either  that 
the  object  itself  is  really  terrific,  or  that  he  has 
acted  right  in  shying  at  it,  and  ought  to  do  so 
again. 

Whether  we  are  approaching  the  friglitful  ob- 
ject, or  the  horse  is  actually  shying,  "  we  should 
let  him  alone" — "  we  should  take  uo  notice  what- 
ever of  him" — neither  letting  him  perceive  that 
Vie  are  aware  that  we  are  advancing  towards  any- 
thing he  dislikes ;  nor  do  more  with  him,  while  in 
the  act  of  shying,  than  is  necessary  for  due  restraint 
with  a  steady  hand  upon  the  rein.  We  may  de- 
pend upon  it,  that  battling  on  our  part  will  only 
serve  to  augment  affright  and  arouse  resistance 
on  his,  and  that  the  most  judicious  course  we 
can  pursue  is  to  persevere  in  mild  forbearant 
usage. 

Shying  on  coming  out  of  the  stable  is  a  habit 
that  can  rarely  or  never  be  cured.  It  proceeds 
fi'om  the  remembrance  of  some  ill-usage  or  hurt 
which  the  animal  has  received  in  the  act  of  pro- 
ceeding from  the  stable,  such  as  striking  his  head 
against  a  low  doorway,  or  entangling  the  harness. 
Coercion  will  but  associate  greater  fear  and  more 
determined  resistance  with  the  old  recollection. 
Mr.  Castley  gives  an  interesting  anecdote,  which 
tends  to  prove  that  while  severity  ^vill  be  worse 
than  useless,  even  kind  treatment  will  not  always 
break  a  confirmed  habit.  "  I  remember  a  very 
fine  grey  mare  that  had  got  into  this  habit,  and 
never  could  he  persuaded  to  go  through  a  doorway 
%vithout  taking  an  immense  jump.  To  avoid  this, 
the  servants  \ised  to  back  her  in  and  out  of  the 
stable ;  but  the  mare  happening  to  meet  with  a 
severe  injury  of  the  spine,  was  no  longer  able  to 
back ;  and  then  I  have  seen  the  poor  creature, 
when  brought  to  the  door,  endeavouring  to  balance 
herself,  with  a  staggering  motion,  upon  her  half- 
paralysed  hind  extremities,  as  if  making  prepara- 
tion and  summoning  up  resolution  for  some  great 
effort ;  and  then,  when  urged,  she  would  plunge 
headlong  forward  with  such  violence  of  exertion,  as 
often  to  lose  her  feet,  and  tumble  down,  altoge- 
ther most  pitiable  to  be  seen.  This  I  merely 
mention,"  he  continues,  "  as  one  proof  how  inve- 
terate the  habits  of  horses  are.  They  are  evils,  let 
it  always  be  remembered,  more  easy  to  prevent 
than  to  cure." 

When  the  cure,  how-ever,  is  early  attempted,  it 
may  be  so  far  overcome  that  it  will  be  unattended 
with  danger  or  difficulty.  The  horse  should  be 
bridled  when  led  out  or  in.  He  should  be  held 
short  and  tight  by  the  head,  that  he  may  feel  he 
has  not  liberty  to  make  a  leap,  and  this  of  itself  is 
often  sufficient  to  restrain  him.     Punishment  or  a 


threat  of  punishment  will  be  highly  improper.  It 
is  only  timid  or  high-spirited  horses  that  acquire 
this  habit,  and  rough  usage  invariably  increases 
their  agitation  and  teri'or.  Some  may  be  led  out 
quite  at  leisure  when  blindfolded  ;  others  when 
they  have  the  haniess  bridle  on ;  some  will  best 
take  their  own  way;  and  a  few  may  be  ridden  through 
the  doorway  that  cannot  be  led.  By  quietness  and 
kindness,  however,  the  horse  will  be  most  easily 
and  quickly  subdued. 

SLIPPING    THE    COLL.\R. 

This  is  a  trick  at  which  many  horses  are  so 
clever  that  scarcely  a  night  passes  without  their 
getting  loose.  It  is  a  vei-y  serious  habit,  for  it 
enables  the  horse  sometimes  to  gorge  himself 
with  food,  to  the  imminent  danger  of  staggers ;  or 
it  exposes  him,  as  he  wanders  about,  to  be  kicked 
and  injured  by  the  other  horses,  while  his  restless- 
ness will  often  keep  the  whole  team  awake.  If 
the  web  of  the  halter,  being  fu'st  accurately  fitted  to 
his  neck,  is  suffered  to  slip  only  one  wa}',  or  a  strap 
is  attached  to  the  halter  and  buckled  round  the 
neck,  but  not  sufficiently  tight  to  be  of  serious 
inconvenience,  the  power  of  slipping  the  collar  will 
be  taken  away. 


He  must  be  a  skilful  practitioner  or  a  mere 
pretender  who  promises  to  remedy  this  habit.  If 
it  arises  from  a  heavy  forehand,  and  the  fore  legs 
being  too  much  under  the  horse,  no  one  can  alter 
the  natural  frame  of  the  animal :  if  it  proceeds 
from  tenderness  of  the  foot,  gi'ogginess,  or  old 
lameness,  these  ailments  are  seldom  cured.  Also, 
if  it  is  to  be  traced  to  habitual  carelessness  and 
idleness,  no  whipping  will  rouse  the  drone.  A 
known  stumbler  should  never  be  ridden,  or  driven 
by  any  one  who  values  his  safety  or  his  life.  A 
tight  hand  or  a  sti'ong  bearing-rein  are  precautions 
that  should  not  be  neglected,  although  they  are 
generally  of  little  avail ;  for  the  inveterate  stumbler 
will  rarely  be  able  to  save  himself,  and  this  tight 
rein  may  sooner  and  farther  precipitate  the  rider. 
If,  after  a  trip,  the  horse  suddenly  starts  forward, 
and  endeavours  to  break  into  a  shai-p  trot  or  canter, 
the  rider  or  driver  may  be  assured  that  others 
before  him  have  fruitlessly  endeavoured  to  remedy 
the  nuisance. 

If  the  stumbler  has  the  foot  kept  as  short  and 
the  toe  pared  as  close  as  safety  will  permit,  and  the 
shoe  is  rounded  at  the  toe,  or  has  that  shape  given 
to  it  which  it  naturally  acquires  in  a  fortnight  from 
the  peculiar  action  of  such  a  horse,  the  animal  may 
not  stumble  quite  so  much  ;  or  if  the  disease  which 
produced  the  habit  can  be  alleviated,  some  trifling 
good  may  be  done;  but  in  almost  every  case  a 
stumbler  should  be  got  rid  of,  or  put  to  slow  and 
heavy  work.     JS  the  latter  alternative  is  adopted. 


510 


THE    HORSE. 


he  m&y  trip  as  much  as  he  pleases,  for  the  weiglit 
of  the  load  and  the  motion  of  the  other  horses  will 
keep  him  upon  his  legs. 

WEAVING. 

This  consists  in  a  motion  of  the  head,  neck, 
and  body,  from  side  to  side,  like  the  shuttle  of  a 


name  which  is  given  to  this  peculiar  and  incessant 
and  unpleasant  action.  It  indicates  an  impatient, 
irritable  temper,  and  a  dislike  to  the  confinement 
of  the  stable.  A  horse  that  is  thus  incessantly  on 
the  fret  will  seldom  carry  flesh,  or  be  safe  to  ride 
or  drive.  There  is  no  cure  for  it,  but  the  close 
tying  up  of  the  animal,  or  at  least  allowing  him  but 


weaver  passing  through  the  web,  and  hence  the  |  one  loose  rein,  except  at  feeding-time. 


CHAPTEK  XXIV. 


THE    GENERAL    MANAGEMENT    OF    THE    HORSE. 


This  is  a  most  important  part  of  our  subject,  even 
as  it  regards  the  fanner,  although  there  are  com- 
paratively few  glaring  errors  in  the  treatment  of 
the  agricultural  horse  :  but  it  comes  more  esf)ecially 
home  to  the  gentleman,  who  is  too  often  and  too 
implicitly  under  the  guidance  of  an  idle,  and  igno- 
rant, and  designing  groom. 

We  will  arrange  the  most  important  points  of 
general  management  under  the  following  lieads  : 


The  breathing  of  pure  air  is  necessaiy  to  the 
existence  and  the  health  of  man  and  beast.  It  is 
comparatively  lately  that  this  has  been  admitted 
even  in  the  management  of  our  best  stables.  They 
have  been  close  and  hot  and  foul,  instead  of  aiiy 
and  cool  and  wholesome.  The  effect  of  several 
horses  being  shut  up  in  the  same  stable  is  com- 
pletely to  empoison  the  air  ;  and  yet,  even  in  the 
present  day,  there  are  too  many  who  carefully  close 
every  aperture  by  which  a  breath  of  fresh  air  can  by 
possibility  gain  admission.  In  effecting  this,  even 
the  key-hole  and  the  threshold  are  not  forgotten. 
What,  of  necessity,  must  be  the  consequence 
of  this  ?  Why !  if  one  thought  is  bestowed  on 
the  new  and  dangerous  character  that  the  air  is 
assuming,  it  will  be  too  evident  that  sore  throat, 
and  swelled  legs,  and  bad  eyes,  and  inflamed  lungs, 
and  mange,  and  grease,  and  glanders,  will  scarcely 
ever  be  long  out  of  that  stable. 

Let  this  be  considered  in  another  point  of  view. 
The  horse  stands  twenty  or  two-and-twenty  hours 
in  this  unnatural  vapour  bath,  and  then  he  is  sud- 
denly strip)ped  of  all  his  clothing,  he  is  led  into  the 
open  air,  and  there  he  is  kept  a  couple  of  hours  or 
more  in  a  temperature  fifteen  or  twenty  degrees 
below  that  of  the  stable.  Putting  the  inhumanity 
of  this  out  of  the  question,  must  not  the  animal 
thus  unnaturally  and  absurdly  treated  be  subjected 
to  rheumatism,  catarrh,  and  vai'ious  other  com- 
plaints ?  Does  he  not  often  stand,  hour  after  hour, 
in  the  road  or  the  street,  while  his  o^vner  is  wann- 
ing himself  within,  and  this  perhaps  after  every 
pore  has  been  opened  by  a  brushing  gallop,  and  his 


susceptibility  to  the  painful  and  the  injurious 
influence  of  cold  has  been  excited  to  the  utmost  ? 

It  is  not  so  generally  known,  as  it  ought  to  be, 
that  the  return  to  a  hot  stable  is  quite  as  dangerous 
as  the  change  from  a  heated  atmosphere  to  a  cold 
and  biting  air.  Many  a  horse  that  has  travelled 
without  harm  over  a  bleak  country  has  been  sud- 
denly seized  with  inflammation  and  fever  when  he 
has,  immediately  at  the  end  of  his  journey,  been 
surrounded  with  heated  and  foul  air.  It  is  the 
su;lden  change  of  temperature,  whether  from  heat 
to  cold,  or  from  cold  to  heat,  that  does  the  mis- 
chief, and  yeai^ly  destroys  thousands  of  horses. 

Mr.  Clark  of  Edinburgh  was  the  first  who  ad- 
vocated the  use  of  well  ventilated  stables.  After 
him  Professor  Coleman  established  them  in  the 
quarters  of  the  cavaliy  troops ;  and  there  cannot 
be  a  doubt  that  he  saved  the  Government  many 
thousand  pomids  every  year.  His  system  of  ventila- 
tion, however,  like  many  other  salutary  innovations, 
was  at  first  strongly  resisted.  Much  evil  was  pre- 
dicted; but,  after  a  time,  diseases  that  used  to  dis- 
mount whole  troops  almost  entirely  disappeared 
from  the  army. 

The  stable  should  be  as  large,  compared  with 
the  number  of  horses  that  it  is  destined  to  con- 
tain, as  circumstances  will  allow.  A  stable  for  six 
horses  should  not  be  less  than  forty  feet  in  length, 
and  thirteen  or  fourteen  feet  wide.  If  there  is  no 
loft  above,  the  inside  of  the  roof  should  always  be 
plastered,  in  order  to  prevent  direct  currents  of  air 
and  occasional  droppings  from  broken  tiles.  The 
heated  and  foul  air  should  escape,  and  cool  and  pure 
air  be  admitted,  by  elevation  of  the  central  tiles  ; 
or  by  large  tubes  carried  through  the  roof,  with 
caps  a  little  above  them,  to  prevent  the  beating  in 
of  the  rain  ;  or  by  gratings  placed  high  up  in  the 
walls.  These  latter  apertures  should  be  as  far 
above  the  horses  as  they  can  conveniently  be  placed, 
by  which  means  all  injurious  draught  will  be  pre- 
vented. 

If  there  is  a  loft  above  the  stable,  the  ceiling 
should  be  plastered,  in  order  to  prevent  the  foul 
air  from  penetrating  to  the  hay  above,  and  injuring 


•-''y«'*<*fc'' 


THE    HORSE. 


511 


both  its  taste  and  its  wliolesomeness  ;  ami  no  open- 
in>,'s  slioulil  be  allowed  above  the  racks,  through 
which  the  hay  may  be  thrown  into  them ;  for  they 
will  permit  the  foul  air  to  ascend  to  the  provender, 
and  also  in  the  act  of  filling  the  rack,  and  while 
the  horse  is  eagerly  gazing  upward  for  his  food,  a 
grass  seed  may  fall  into  the  eye,  and  produce  consi- 
derable inflammation.  At  other  times,  when  the 
careless  groom  has  left  open  the  trap-door,  a 
stream  of  cold  air  beats  down  on  the  head  of  the 
horse. 

The  stable  with  a  loft  over  it  should  never  be 
less  than  twelve  feet  high,  and  proper  ventilation 
should  be  secured  either  by  tubes  carried  through 
the  loft  to  the  roof,  or  by  gratings  close  to  the  ceil- 
ing. These  gratings  or  openings  should  be  en- 
larged or  contracted  by  means  of  a  covering  or 
shutter,  so  that  dming  spring,  summer,  and  autumn, 
the  stable  may  possess  nearly  the  same  tempera- 
ture with  the  open  air,  and  in  winter  a  temperature 
of  not  more  than  ten  degrees  above  that  of  the 
external  atmosphere. 

A  hot  stable  has,  in  the  mind  of  the  groom, 
been  long  connected  with  a  glossy  coat.  The 
latter,  it  is  thought,  cannot  be  obtained  without 
the  former. 

To  this  we  should  reply  that,  in  winter,  a  thin, 
glossj'  coat  is  not  desirable.  Nature  gives  to  every 
animal  a  warmer  clothing  when  the  cold  weather 
approaches.  The  horse — the  agricultural  horse 
especially — acquires  a  thicker  and  a  lengthened 
coat,  ill  order  to  defend  him  from  the  suiTounding 
cold.  Man  puts  on  an  additional  and  a  warmer 
covering,  and  his  comfort  is  increased  and  his  health 
preserved  by  it.  He  who  knows  anything  of  the 
farmer's  horse,  or  cares  about  his  enjoyment,  will 
not  object  to  a  coat  a  little  longer  and  a  little 
roughened  when  the  wintiy  wind  blows  bleak. 
The  coat,  however,  needs  not  to  be  so  long  as  to  be 
unsightly ;  and  warm  clothing,  even  in  a  cool 
stable,  wOl,  with  plenty  of  honest  grooming,  keep 
the  hair  sufficiently  smooth  and  glossy  to  satisfy 
the  most  fastidious.  The  over-heated  air  of  a  close 
stable  saves  much  of  this  grooming,  and  therefore 
the  idle  attendant  unscrupulously  sacrifices  the 
health  and  safety  of  the  horse.  When  we  have 
presently  to  treat  of  the  hair  and  skin  of  the  horse, 
this  will  be  placed  in  a  somewhat  different  point 
of  view. 

If  the  stable  is  close,  the  air  will  not  only  be 
hot,  but  foul.  The  breathing  of  every  animal  con- 
taminates it ;  and  when,  in  the  course  of  the  night, 
with  every  aperture  stopped,  it  passes  again  and 
again  through  the  lungs,  the  blood  cannot  un- 
dergo its  proper  and  healthy  change ;  digestion 
wDl  not  be  so  perfectly  performed,  and  all  the 
functions  of  life  are  injured.  Let  the  o^^'ner  of  a 
valuable  horse  think  of  his  passing  twenty  or 
twenty-two  out  of  the  twenty-four  hours  in  this 


debilitating  atmosphere  !  Nature  does  wonders  in 
enabling  eveiy  animal  to  accommodate  itself  to  the 
situation  in  which  it  is  placed,  and  the  horse  that 
lives  in  the  stable-oven  suffers  less  from  it  than 
would  scarcely  be  conceived  possible  ;  but  he  does 
not,  and  cannot,  possess  the  power  and  the  hardi- 
hood wliich  he  would  acquire  under  other  circum- 
stances. 

The  air  of  the  improperly  close  and  heated 
stable  is  still  farther  contaminated  by  the  urine 
and  dung,  which  rapidly  ferment  there,  and  give 
out  stimulating  and  unwholesome  vapours.  When 
a  person  first  enters  an  ill-managed  stable,  and 
especially  early  in  the  morning,  he  is  annoyed,  not 
only  by  the  heat  of  the  confined  air,  but  by  a  pun- 
gent smell,  resembling  hartshorn  ;  and  can  he  be 
surprised  at  the  inflammation  of  the  eyes,  and  the 
chronic  cough,  and  the  disease  of  the  lungs,  by 
which  the  animal,  who  has  been  all  night  shut  up 
in  this  vitiated  atmosphere,  is  often  attacked ;  or 
if  glanders  and  farcy  should  occasionally  break  out 
in  such  stables  ?  It  has  been  ascertained  by  che- 
mical experiment  that  the  urine  of  the  horse  con- 
tains in  it  an  exceedingly  large  quantity  of  harts- 
horn ;  and  not  only  so,  but  that,  influenced  by  the 
heat  of  a  crowded  stable,  and  possibly  by  other 
decompositions  that  are  going  forward  at  the  same 
time,  this  ammoniacal  vapour  begins  to  be  rapidly 
given  out  almost  immediately  after  the  urine  is 
voided. 

When  disease  begins  to  appear  among  the  in- 
habitants of  these  ill-ventilated  places,  is  it  won- 
derful that  it  should  rapidly  spread  among  them, 
and  that  the  plague-spot  should  be,  as  it  were, 
placed  on  the  door  of  such  a  stable  '?  When  dis- 
temper appears  in  spring  or  in  autumn,  it  is  in 
very  many  cases  to  be  traced  to  such  a  pest-house. 
It  is  peculiarly  fatal  there.  The  horses  belonging 
to  a  small  establishment,  and  rationally  treated, 
have  it  comparatively  seldom,  or  have  it  lightly  ; 
but  among  the  inmates  of.  a  crowded  stable  it  is 
sure  to  display  itself,  and  there  it  is  most  fatal. 
The  experience  of  eveiy  veterinary  surgeon,  and  of 
eveiy  lai-ge  proprietor  of  horses,  will  corroborate 
this  statement.  Agriculturists  should  bring  to 
their  stables  the  common  sense  which  directs  them 
in  the  usual  concerns  of  life,  and  should  begin, 
when  their  pleasures  and  their  property  are  so 
much  at  stake,  to  assume  that  authority  and  to  en- 
force that  obedience,  to  the  lack  of  which  is  to  be  at- 
tributed the  greater  part  of  bad  stable-management 
and  horse-disease.  Of  nothing  are  we  more  cer- 
tain than  that  the  majority  of  the  maladies  of  the 
horse,  and  those  of  the  worst  and  most  fatal  cha- 
racter, are  directly  or  indirectly  to  be  attributed  to 
a  deficient  supply  of  air,  cruel  exaction  of  work, 
and  insufficient  or  bad  fai-e.  Each  of  these  evils 
is  to  be  dreaded — each  is,  in  a  manner,  watching 
for  its  prey ;  and  when  they  are  combined,  more 


512 


THIi    HORSE. 


tliau  half  of  the  inmates  of  the  stable  are  often 
swept  away. 

Every'  stable  shonld  possess  -within  itself  a 
certain  degree  of  ventilation.  The  cost  of  this 
would  be  triBing,  and  its  saving  in  the  preserva- 
tion of  valuable  animals  may  be  immense.  The 
apertures  need  not  be  lai-ge,  and  the  whole  may  be 
so  contrived  that  no  direct  current  of  air  shall  fall 
on  the  horse. 

A  gentleman's  stable  should  never  be  without 
a  thermometer.  The  temperature  should  seldom 
exceed  70°  degrees  in  the  summer,  or  sink  below 
40°  or  50°  in  the  winter. 


Having  spoken  of  the  vapour  of  hartshorn, 
which  is  so  rapidly  and  so  plentifnlly  given  out 
from  the  urine  of  a  horse  in  a  heated  stable,  we 
next  take  into  consideration  the  subject  of  litter. 
The  first  caution  is  frequently  to  remove  it.  The 
early  extrication  of  gas  shows  the  rapid  putrefaction 
of  tile  urine  ;  and  the  consequence  of  which  will  be 
the  rapid  putrefaction  of  the  litter  that  has  been 
moistened  by  it.  Everything  liastening  to  decora- 
position  should  be  carefully  removed  where  life  and 
health  are  to  be  preserved.  The  litter  that  has 
been  much  wetted  or  at  all  softened  by  the  urine, 
and  is  beginning  to  decay,  should  be  swept  away 
eveiy  morning  ;  the  greater  part  of  the  remainder 
may  then  be  piled  under  the  manger ;  a  little  being 
left  to  prevent  the  painful  and  injurious  pressure 
of  the  feet  on  the  hard  pavement  during  the  day. 
The  soiled  and  macerated  portion  of  that  which 
was  left  should  be  removed  at  night.  In  the  better 
kind  of  stables,  however,  the  stalls  should  be  com- 
pletely emptied  eveiy  morning. 

No  heap  of  fermenting  dung  should  be  suffered 
to  remain  during  the  dny  in  the  corner  or  in  any 
part  of  the  stable.  With  regard  to  this  the  direc- 
tions of  the  master  should  be  peremptory. 

The  stable  should  be  so  contrived  that  the 
urine  shall  quickly  ruii  off,  and  the  offensive  and 
injurious  vapour  from  the  decomposing  fluid  and 
the  litter  will  thus  be  materially  lessened  ;  if,  how- 
ever, the  urine  is  carried  away  by  means  of  a  gutter 
running  along  the  stable,  the  floor  of  the  stalls 
must  slant  towards  that  gutter,  and  the  declivity 
must  not  be  so  great  as  to  strain  the  back  sinews. 
and  become  an  occasional,  although  unsuspected, 
cause  of  lameness.  Mr.  R.  Lawrence  well  observes, 
that,  "if  the  reader  will  stand  for  a  few  minutes 
■with  his  toes  higher  than  his  heels,  the  pain  he 
will  feel  in  the  (.'alves  of  his  legs  will  soon  convince 
him  of  the  truth  of  this  remai-k.  Hence,  when  a 
horse  is  not  eating,  he  always  endeavours  to  find 
his  level,  either  by  standing  across  the  stall  or  else 
as  far  back  as  his  halter  will  permit,  so  that  his 
hind-legs  may  meet  the  ascent  of  the  other  side  of 
the  channel." 


This  inclination  of  the  stall  is  also  a  frequent 
cause  of  contraction  of  the  heels  of  the  foot,  by 
throwing  too  great  a  proportion  of  the  weight  upon 
the  toe  and  removing  that  pressure  on  the  heels 
which  tends  most  to  keep  them  open.  Care,  there- 
fore, must  be  taken  that  the  slanting  of  the  floor  of 
the  stalls  shall  be  uo  more  than  is  sufficient  to 
drain  off  the  urine  with  tolerable  rapidity.  Stalls 
of  this  kind  certJiinly  do  best  for  mares  ;  but  for 
horses  we  much  prefer  those  with  a  grating  in  the 
centre,  and  a  slight  inclination  of  the  floor  on  eveiy 
side  tow-ards  the  middle.  A  short  branch  may 
communicate  with  a  larger  drain,  by  means  of 
which  the  urine  may  be  carried  off  to  a  resen-oir 
outside  the  stable.  Traps  are  now  contrived,  and 
may  be  procured  at  little  expense,  by  means  of 
which  neither  any  offensive  smell  nor  current  of 
air  can  pass  through  the  grating. 

The  farmer  should  not  lose  any  of  the  urine. 
It  is  from  the  dung  of  the  horse  that  he  derives  a 
principal  and  the  most  valuable  part  of  his  manure. 
It  is  that  which  earliest  takes  on  the  process  of 
putrefaction,  and  forms  one  of  the  strongest  and 
most  durable  dressings.  That  which  is  most  of  all 
concerned  with  the  rapidity  and  the  perfection  of 
the  decomposition  is  the  urine. 

Humanity  and  interest,  as  well  as  the  appear- 
ance of  the  stable,  should  induce  the  proprietor  of 
the  horse  to  place  a  moderate  quantity  of  litter 
under  him  during  the  day.  The  farmer  who  wants 
to  convert  every  otherwise  useless  substance  into 
manure,  will  have  additional  reason  for  adopting 
this  practice :  especially  as  he  does  not  confine 
himself  to  that  to  which  in  towns  and  in  gentle- 
men's stables  custom  seems  to  have  limited  the 
bed  of  the  horse.  Pea  and  bean  haum,  and  potato- 
tops,  and  heath,  occupy  in  the  stable  of  the  farmer, 
during  a  part  of  the  year-,  the  place  of  wheaten  and 
oaten  straw.  It  should,  however,  be  remembered, 
that  these  substances  are  disposed  more  easily  to 
ferment  and  putrefy  than  straw,  and  therefore 
should  be  more  carefully  examined  and  oftener 
removed.  It  is  the  faulty  custom  of  some  farmers 
to  let  the  bed  accumulate  until  it  reaches  almost 
to  the  horse's  belly,  and  the  bottom  of  it  is  a  mass 
of  dung.  If  there  were  not  often  many  a  hole  and 
cranny  through  which  the  wind  can  enter  and  dis- 
perse the  fold  air,  the  health  of  the  animal  would 
materially  suffer. 


This  neglected  branch  of  stable-management 
is  of  far  more  consequence  than  is  generally 
imagined ;  and  it  is  particularly  neglected  by  those 
for  whom  these  treatises  are  principally  designed. 
The  farmer's  stable  is  frequently  destitute  of  any 
glazed  window,  and  has  only  a  shutter,  which  is 
raised  in  warm  weather,  and  closed  when  the 
weather  becomes  cold.     When  the  horse  is  in  the 


>  > ' 


THE    IIOKSE. 


.■513 


Bta'ule  only  iluriiig  a  few  hours  in  the  Jay,  tliis  is 
not  of  so  iiiuc  li  lunsequence,  nor  of  so  much,  pro- 
halily,  willi  regard  to  liorses  of  slow  work  ;  but  to 
caiTiage-horscs  ami  haekneys,  so  far,  at  least,  as 
the  eyes  are  concerueil,  a  dark  stable  is  little  less 
injurious  than  a  foul  aud  heated  one.  In  order  to 
illustrate  this,  reference  may  be  made  to  the  un- 
pleasant feeling,  and  the  utter  impossibility  of 
seeing  distinctly,  when  a  man  suddenly  emerges 
from  a  dark  place  into  the  full  blaze  of  day.  Tlie 
sensation  of  mingled  pain  and  giddiness  is  not 
soon  forgotten ;  and  some  minutes  pass  befoi'e  the 
eye  can  accommodate  itself  to  the  increased  light. 
If  this  were  to  happen  every  day,  or  several  times 
in  the  day,  the  sight  would  be  irreparably  in- 
jured, or  possibly  blindness  would  ensue.  Can 
we  wonder,  then,  that  the  horse,  taken  from  a 
dark  stable  into  a  glare  of  light,  feeling,  probably, 
as  we  should  do  under  similar  circumstances,  and 
unable  for  a  considerable  time  to  see  anything 
aroinid  him  distiuctl}-,  should  become  a  starter,  or 
that  the  fi-eijuently  repeated  violent  effect  of  sud- 
den light  should  induce  inflammation  of  the  eye  so 
intense  as  to  terminate  in  blindness?  There  is, 
indeed,  no  doubt  that  horses  kept  in  dark  stables 
are  frequently  notorious  starters,  and  that  abomi- 
nable habit  has  been  properly  traced  to  this  cause. 

Farmers  know,  and  should  profit  by  the  know- 
ledge, that  the  darkness  of  tlje  stable  is  not  unfre- 
quently  a  cover  for  great  uncleanliuess.  A  glazed 
window,  with  leaden  divisions  between  the  small 
panes,  would  not  cost  much,  and  would  admit  a 
degree  of  light  somewhat  more  approaching  to  that 
of  day,  and  at  the  same  time  would  render  the 
concealment  of  gross  inattention  and  want  of 
cleanlhiess  impossible. 

If  plenty  of  light  is  admitted,  the  walls  of  the 
stable,  and  especially  that  portion  of  them  which 
is  before  the  horse's  head,  must  not  be  of  too 
glaring  a  colour.  The  constant  reflection  from  a 
white  wall,  and  especially  if  the  sun  shines  into 
the  stable,  will  be  as  injurious  to  the  eye  as  the 
sudden  changes  from  darkness  to  light.  The  per- 
petual slight  e.\cess  of  stimulus  -will  do  as  much 
mischief  as  the  occasional  but  more  violent  one 
when  the  animal  is  taken  from  a  kind  of  twilight 
to  the  blaze  of  day.  The  colour  of  the  stable, 
therefore,  should  depend  on  the  quantity  of  light. 
Where  much  can  be  admitted,  the  walls  should  be 
of  a  grey  hue.  Where  darkness  would  otherwise 
jirevail,  frequent  whitewashing  may  in  some  de- 
gree dissipate  the  gloom. 

For  another  reason  it  mil  be  evident  that  the 
stable  should  not  [jossess  too  glaring  a  light  :  it  is 
the  resting-place  of  the  horse.  The  work  of  the 
farmer's  horse,  indeed,  is  confined  principally  to 
the  day.  The  hour  of  e.^ertion  tiaviug  passed,  the 
anira.J  returns  to  his  stable  to  feed  and  to  repose, 
aud  the  latter  is  as  necessary  as  the  former,  in 


order  to  prepare  him  for  renewed  work.  Some- 
thing apprnaihing  to  the  dimness  of  twilight  is 
requisite  Uj  induce  tiie  animal  to  compose  himself 
to  sleep.  Tliis  half-light  more  particularly  suits 
horses  of  heavy  work,  and  who  draw  almost  as  much 
by  the  weight  of  carcass  which  they  can  throw  into 
the  collar,  as  liy  the  degiee  of  nmscular  energy  of 
which  they  are  capable.  In  the  quietness  of  a 
dimly-lighted  stable  they  obtain  repose,  and  accu- 
mulate flesh  and  fat.  Dealers  are  perfectly  aware 
of  this.  They  have  their  darkened  stables,  in 
which  the  young  horse,  with  little  or  no  exercise, 
and  fed  upon  rniishes  and  ground  corn,  is  made  up 
for  .sale.  Tlie  round  and  jilump  appearance,  how- 
ever, which  may  delude  the  unwary,  soon  vani-shes 
with  altered  treatment,  and  the  animal  is  found  to 
be  unfit  for  hard  work,  and  predisposed  to  many 
an  inflammatory  disease.  The  circumstances,  then, 
under  wliich  a  staljle  somewhat  daikened  may  be 
allowed,  will  be  easily  determined  by  the  owner  of 
the  horse  ;  but,  as  a  general  rule,  dark  stables  are 
unfriendly  to  cleanliness,  and  the  frequent  cause  of 
the  vice  of  starting,  and  of  the  most  serious  dis- 
eases of  the  eyes. 


Of  this  much  need  not  be  said  to  the  agricul- 
turist, since  custom,  and,  apparently  without  ill 
effect,  has  allotted  so  little  of  the  comb  and  brush 
to  the  farmer's  horse.  The  animal  that  is  worked 
all  day,  and  turned  out  at  night,  requires  little  more 
to  be  done  to  him  than  to  have  the  dirt  brushed 
off  his  limbs.  Regular  grooming,  by  rendering  his 
skin  more  sensible  to  the  alteration  of  temperature, 
and  the  inclemency  of  the  weather,  would  be  pre- 
judicial. The  horse  that  is  altogether  turned  out 
needs  no  grooming.  Tiie  dandrilf  or  scurf  which 
accumulates  at  the  roots  of  the  hair,  is  a  provision 
of  nature  to  defend  him  from  the  wind  and  the  cold. 

It  is  to  the  stabled  horse,  highly  fed,  and  little 
or  in'egularly  worked,  that  grooming  is  of  so  much 
consequence.  Good  rubbing  with  the  brush  or  the 
curiy-comb  opens  the  pores  of  the  skin,  circulates 
the  blood  to  the  e.xtremiiies  of  the  body,  produces 
free  and  healthy  perspiration,  and  stands  in  the 
room  of  exercise.  No  horse  will  cai'ry  a  tine  coat 
without  either  unnatural  heat  or  dressing.  They 
both  effect  the  same  pui-pose  ;  they  both  increase 
the  insensible  perspiration:  but  the  first  does  it  at 
the  expense  of  health  and  strength,  while  the 
second,  at  the  same  time  that  it  produces  a  glow  on 
the  skin,  and  a  determination  of  blood  to  it,  rouses 
all  the  energies  of  the  frame.  It  would  be  well 
for  the  proprietor  of  the  horse  if  he  were  to  insist — 
and  to  see  tliat  his  orders  are  really  obeyed — that 
the  fine  coat  in  which  he  and  his  groom  so  much 
delight,  is  produced  by  honest  )ubbing,  and  not  by 
a  heated  stable  and  thick  clothing,  and  most  of  all, 
not  by  stimulating  or  injurious  spices.     The  horse 


514 


THE    HOUSE. 


should  be  regularly  dressed  eveiy  day,  in  addition 
to  the  grooming  that  is  necessary  after  work. 

AVhen  the  weather  will  permit  the  horse  to  he 
taken  out,  he  should  never  be  groomed  in  the 
stable,  unless  he  is  an  animal  of  peculiar  value,  or 
placed  for  a  time  under  peculiar  circumstances. 
Without  dv.'elling  on  the  want  of  cleanliness,  when 
the  scurf  and  dust  that  are  brushed  from  the  horse 
lodge  in  his  manger,  and  mingle  with  his  food, 
experience  teaches,  that  if  the  cold  is  not  too  great, 
the  animal  is  braced  and  invigorated  to  a  degree 
that  cannot  be  attained  in  the  stable,  from  being 
dressed  in  the  open  air.  There  is  no  necessity, 
however,  for  half  the  punishment  which  many  a 
groom  inflicts  upon  the  horse  in  the  act  of  dressing  ; 
and  particularly  on  one  whose  skin  is  thin  and 
sensible.  The  curry-comb  should  at  all  times  be 
lightly  applied.  With  many  horses  its  use  may  be 
almost  dispensed  with;  and  even  the  brush  needs 
not  to  be  so  hard,  nor  the  points  of  the  bristles  so 
irregular  as  they  often  are.  A  soft  bi'ush,  with  a 
little  more  weight  of  the  hand,  will  be  equally 
effectual,  and  a  great  deal  more  pleasant  to  the 
horse.  A  hair-cloth,  while  it  will  seldom  irritate 
and  tease,  will  be  almost  sufficient  with  horses  that 
have  a  thin  skin,  and  that  have  not  been  neglected. 
After  all,  it  is  no  slight  task  to  dress  a  horse  as  it 
ought  to  be  done.  It  occupies  no  little  time,  and 
demands  considerable  patience,  as  well  as  dexterity. 
It  will  be  readily  ascertained  whether  a  horse  has 
been  well  dressed  by  rubbing  him  with  one  of  the 
fingers.  A  greasy  stain  will  detect  the  idleness 
of  the  gi'oom.  When,  however,  the  horse  is 
changing  his  coat,  both  the  curry-comb  and  the 
bmsh  shoidd  be  used  as  lightly  as  possible. 

Whoever  would  be  convinced  of  the  benefit  of 
friction  to  the  horse's  skin,  and  to  the  horse  gene- 
rally, needs  only  to  observe  the  effects  produced  by 
well  hand-nibbing  the  legs  of  a  tired  horse.  While 
every  enlargement  subsides,  and  the  painful  stiff- 
ness disappears,  and  the  legs  attain  their  natural 
warmth,  and  become  fine,  the  animal  is  evidently 
and  rapidly  re^'iviug ;  he  attacks  his  food  with 
appetite,  and  then  quietly  lies  down  to  rest. 


Our  observations  on  this  important  branch  of 
stable-management  must  have  only  a  slight  refer- 
ence to  the  agricultural  horse.  His  work  is  usually 
regular  and  not  exhausting.  He  is  neither  pre- 
disposed to  disease  by  idleness,  nor  worn  out  by 
excessive  exertion.  He,  like  his  master,  has 
enough  to  do  to  keep  him  in  health,  and  not  enough 
to  distress  or  injure  him  :  on  the  contraiy,  the 
regularity  of  his  work  prolongs  life  to  an  extent 
rarely  v^dtnessed  in  the  stable  of  the  gentleman. 
Our  remarks  on  exercise,  then,  must  have  a 
general  bearing,  or  have  principal  reference  to 
those  persons  who   are   in   the   middle   stations 


of  life,  and  who  contrive  to  keep  a  horse  for 
business  or  pleasure,  but  cannot  afford  to  maintain 
a  sen'ant  for  the  exjjress  purjwse  of  looking  after 
it.  The  first  rale  we  would  lay  down  is,  that 
every  horse  should  have  daily  exercise.  The 
animal  that,  with  the  usual  stable  feeding,  stands 
idle  for  three  or  four  days,  as  is  the  case  in  many 
establishments,  must  suffer.  He  is  predisposed 
to  fever,  or  to  grease,  or,  most  of  all,  to  diseases 
of  the  foot ;  and  if,  after  three  or  foiu'  days  of 
inactivity,  he  is  ridden  far  and  fast,  he  is  almost 
sm-e  to  have  inflammation  of  the  lungs  or  of  the  feet. 

A  gentleman  or  tradesman's  horse  suffers  a  great 
deal  more  from  idleness  than  he  does  from  work. 
A  stable-fed  horse  should  have  two  liours'  exercise 
eveiy  day,  if  he  is  to  be  kept  free  from  disease. 
Nothing  of  extraordinaiy  or  even  of  ordinaiy 
labour  can  be  effected  on  the  road  or  in  the  field 
without  sufficient  and  regular  exercise.  It  is  this 
alone  which  can  give  energy  to  the  system,  or 
develop  the  powers  of  any  animal. 

How  then  is  this  exercise  to  be  given  ?  As 
much  as  possible  by,  or  imder  the  superintendence 
of  the  owner.  The  exercise  given  by  the  groom 
is  rarely  to  be  depended  upon.  It  is  inefficient  or 
it  is  extreme.  It  is  in  many  cases  both  irregular 
and  injurious.  It  is  dependent  upon  the  caprice 
of  him  who  is  performing  a  task,  and  who  will 
render  that  task  subservient  to  his  own  pleasure 
or  jiui-pose. 

In  training  the  hunter  and  the  race-horse, 
regidar  exercise  is  the  most  impoiiaut  of  all  con- 
siderations, however  it  may  be  forgotten  in  the 
usual  management  of  the  stable.  'The  exercised 
horse  will  discharge  his  task,  and  sometimes  a 
severe  one,  with  ease  and  pleasure  ;  while  the  idle 
and  neglected  one  will  be  fatigued  ere  half  his 
labour  is  accomplished,  and,  if  he  is  pushed  a  little 
too  far,  dangerous  inflammation  vrill  ensue.  How 
often,  nevertheless,  does  it  happen,  that  the  horse 
which  has  stood  inactive  in  the  stable  three  or 
four  days,  is  ridden  or  driven  thirty  or  forty  miles 
in  the  course  of  a  single  day !  This  rest  is  often 
purposely  given  to  prepare  for  extra  exertion  ; — 
to  lay  in  a  stock  of  strength  for  the  perfonnance 
of  the  task  required  of  him :  and  then  the  owner 
is  surprised  and  dissatisfied  if  the  animal  is 
fairly  knocked  up,  or  possibly  becomes  seriously 
ill.  Nothing  is  so  common  and  so  preposterous, 
as  for  a  person  to  buy  a  horse  from  a  dealer's  stable, 
where  he  has  been  idly  fattening  for  sale  for  many 
a  day,  and  immediately  to  give  him  a  long  run 
after  the  hounds,  and  then  to  complain  bitterly, 
and  think  that  he  has  been  impiosed  upon,  if  the 
animal  is  exhausted  before  the  end  of  the  chase, 
or  is  compelled  to  be  led  home  suffering  from 
violent  inflammation.  Eegular  and  gradually 
increasing  exercise  would  have  made  the  same 
horse  appear  a  treasure  to  his  owntr. 


THE    nORSE. 


615 


Exercise  should  be  somewhat  proportioned  to 
the  age  of  the  horse.  A  young  liorse  requires 
more  than  an  old  one.  Nature  has  given  to  young 
animals  of  every  kind  a  disposition  to  activity ; 
but  the  e.\ercise  must  not  be  violent.  A  great 
deal  depends  upon  the  manner  in  which  it  is 
given.  To  preserve  the  temper,  and  to  promote 
health,  it  should  be  moderate,  at  least  at  the 
beginning  and  the  termination.  The  rapid  trot, 
or  even  the  gallop,  may  be  resorted  to  in  the 
middle  of  the  exercise,  but  the  horse  should  be 
brought  in  cool.  If  the  owner  would  seldom 
intrust  his  horse  to  boys,  and  would  insist  on  the 
exercise  being  taken  within  sight,  or  in  the  neigh- 
bourhood of  his  residence,  many  an  accident  and 
irreparable  injur}'  would  be  avoided.  It  should  be 
the  owner's  pleasure,  and  it  is  bis  interest,  person- 
ally to  attend  to  all  these  things.  He  manages 
every  other  part  of  his  concerns,  and  he  may 
depend  on  it  that  he  suffers  when  he  neglects, 
or  is  in  a  manner  excluded  from,  his  stables. 


The  system  of  manger-feeding  is  becoming 
general  among  farmers.  There  are  few  horses 
that  do  not  habitually  waste  a  portion  of  their 
hay  ;  and  by  some  the  greater  part  is  pulled  down 
and  trampled  under  foot,  in  order  first  to  cull  the 
sweetest  and  best  locks,  and  which  could  not 
be  done  while  the  hay  was  enclosed  in  the  rack. 
A  good  feeder  will  afterwai-ds  pick  up  much  of  that 
which  was  thrown  down ;  but  some  of  it  must 
be  soiled  and  rendered  disgusting,  and,  in  many 
cases,  one-third  of  this  division  of  their  food  is 
wasted.  Some  of  the  oats  and  beans  are  imper- 
fectly chewed  by  all  horses,  and  scarcely  at  all  by 
hungry  and  greedy  ones.  The  appearance  of  the 
dung  will  sufficiently  evince  this 

The  observation  of  this  induced  the  adoption 
of  manger- feeding,  or  of  mixing  a  portion  of  chaff 
with  the  corn  and  beans.  By  this  means  the 
animal  is  compelled  to  chew  his  food  ;  he  cannot,  to 
any  great  degree,  waste  the  straw  or  hay :  the 
chaff  is  too  hard  and  too  sharp  to  be  swallowed 
without  considerable  mastication,  and,  while  he  is 
forced  to  grind  that  down,  the  oats  and  beans  are 
ground  with  it,  and  yield  more  nourishment ;  the 
stomach  is  more  slowly  filled,  and  therefore  acts 
better  on  its  contents,  and  is  not  so  liJvely  to 
be  overloaded  ;  and  the  increased  quantity  of  saliva 
thrown  out  in  the  lengthened  maceration  of  the 
food,  softens  it,  and  makes  it  more  fit  for  digestion. 

Professor  Stewart  very  properly  remarks  that 
"  many  horses  swallow  their  com  in  great  haste, 
and  when  much  is  eaten  that  habit  is  exceedingly 
dangerous.  The  stomach  is  filled — it  is  over- 
loaded before  it  has  time  to  make  preparation  for 
acting  on  its  contents — the  food  ferments,  and 
painful   or   dangerous   colic   ensues.     By  adding 


chaff  to  his  com,  the  horse  must  take  more  time 

to  eat  it,  and  time  is  given  for  the  commencement 
of  digestion,  l)efore  femientation  can  occur.  In 
this  way  chaff  is  very  useful,  especially  after  long 
fasts."* 

If,  when  considerable  provender  was  wasted, 
the  horse  maintained  his  condition,  and  was  able 
to  do  his  work,  it  was  evident  that  much  might  be 
saved  to  the  farmer,  when  he  adopted  a  system  by 
which  the  horse  ate  all  that  was  set  before  him  ; 
and  by  degrees  it  was  found  out,  that  even  food 
somewhat  less  nutritious,  but  a  gi'eat  deal  cheaper, 
and  which  the  horse  either  would  not  eat,  or  would 
not  properly  grind  down  in  its  natui'al  state,  might 
be  added,  while  the  animal  would  be  in  quite  as 
good  plight,  and  always  ready  for  work. 

Chaff  may  be  composed  of  equal  quantities  of 
clover  or  meadow  hay,  and  wheaten,  oaten,  or 
barley  straw,  cut  into  pieces  of  a  quarter  or  half  an 
inch  in  length,  and  mingled  well  together  ;  the  al- 
lowance of  oats  or  beans  is  afterwards  added,  and 
mixed  with  the  chaff.  Many  farmers  vei-y  pro- 
perly bruise  the  oats  or  beans.  The  whole  oat  is 
apt  to  slip  out  of  the  chaff  and  be  lost ;  but  when 
it  is  bruised,  and  especially  if  the  chaff  is  a  little 
wetted,  it  will  not  readily  separate ;  or,  should  a 
portion  of  it  escape  the  grinders,  it  wi!l  be  partly 
prepared  for  digestion  by  the  act  of  braising.  The 
prejudice  against  bruising  the  oats  is,  so  far  as  the 
farmer's  horse,  and  the  waggon  horse,  and  eveiy 
horse  of  slow  draught,  are  concerned,  altogether 
unfounded.  The  quantity  of  straw  in  the  chaff 
will  always  counteract  any  supposed  purgative 
quality  in  the  binjised  oats.  Horees  of  quicker 
draught,  except  they  are  naturally  disposed  to 
scour,  will  thrive  better  with  bruised  than  with 
whole  oats  ;  for  a  greater  quantity  of  nutriment 
will  be  extracted  from  the  food,  and  it  will  always 
be  easy  to  apportion  the  quantity  of  straw  or  beans 
to  the  effect  of  the  mixture  on  the  bowels  of  the 
horse.  The  principal  alteration  that  should  be 
made  in  the  horse  of  harder  and  more  rapid  work, 
such  as  the  post-horse,  and  the  stage-coach  horee, 
is  to  increase  the  quantity  of  hay,  and  diminish 
that  of  straw.  Two  trusses  of  hay  may  be  cut 
mth  one  of  straw. 

Some  gentlemen,  in  defiance  of  the  prejudice 
and  opposition  of  the  coachman  or  the  gi'oom, 
have  introduced  this  mode  of  feeding  into  the 
stables  of  their  carriage  horses  and  hackneys,  and 
with  manifest  advantage.  There  has  been  no  loss 
of  condition  or  power,  and  considerable  saving  of 
provender.  This  system  is  not,  however,  calcu- 
lated for  the  hunter  or  the  race-hoi-se.  Their  food 
must  lie  in  smaller  bulk,  in  order  that  the  action 
of  the  lungs  may  not  be  impeded  by  the  distension 
of  the  stomach  j  yet  many  hunters  have  gone  well 

•  Stewart's  Stable  Economy,  p.  223. 


516 


THE    HORSE. 


over  the  field  who  have  been  manger-fed,  the  pro- 
portion of  corn,  however,  being  materially  increased. 

For  the  agricultural  and  cart  horse,  eight 
pounds  of  oats  and  two  of  beans  should  be  added 
to  every  twenty  pounds  of  chaff.  Thirty-four  or 
thirty-six  pounds  of  the  mixture  will  be  sufficient 
for  any  moderate-sized  horse,  with  fair,  or  even 
hard  work.  Tlie  dray  and  waggon  horse  may  re- 
quire forty  pounds.  Hay  in  the  raclt  at  night  is, 
in  this  case,  supposed  to  be  omitted  together.  The 
rack,  however,  may  remain,  as  occasionally  useful 
for  the  sick  horse,  or  to  contain  tares  or  other 
green  meat. 

Horses  are  very  fond  of  this  provender.  The 
majority  of  them,  after  having  been  accustomed  to 
it,  will  leave  the  best  oats  given  to  them  alone,  for 
the  sake  of  the  mingled  chaff  and  com.  We 
would,  however,  caution  the  farmer  not  to  set 
apart  too  much  damaged  hay  for  the  manufacture 
of  the  chaff.  The  horse  may  be  tlius  induced  to 
eat  that  which  he  would  otherwise  refuse  ;  but  if 
the  nourishing  property  of  the  hay  has  been  im- 
paired, or  it  has  acquired  an  injurious  principle, 
the  animal  will  either  lose  condition,  or  become 
diseased.  Much  more  injury  is  done  by  eating 
damaged  hay  or  musty  oats  than  is  generally 
imagined.  There  will  be  sufficient  saving  in  the 
diminished  cost  of  the  provender  by  the  inti'oduo- 
tion  of  the  straw,  and  the  improved  condition  of 
the  horse,  without  poisoning  him  with  the  refuse 
of  the  farm.  For  old  horses,  and  for  those  with 
defective  teeth,  chaff  is  peculiarly  useful,  and  for 
them  the  grain  should  be  broken  down  as  well  as 
the  fodder. 

While  the  mixture  of  chaff  with  the  com  pre- 
vents it  from  being  too  rapidly  devoured  and  a 
portion  of  it  swallowed  whole,  and  therefore  the 
stomach  is  not  too  loaded  with  that  on  which,  as 
containing  the  most  nutriment,  its  chief  digestive 
power  should  be  exerted,  yet,  on  the  whole,  a  great 
deal  of  time  is  gained  by  this  mode  of  feeding, 
and  more  is  left  for  rest.  When  a  horse  comes 
in  wearied  at  the  close  of  the  day,  it  occupies, 
after  he  has  eaten  his  corn,  two  or  three  hours  to 
clear  his  rack.  On  the  system  of  manger-feeding, 
the  chaff  being  already  cut  into  small  pieces,  and 
the  beans  and  oats  bruised,  he  is  able  fully  to  sa- 
tisfy his  appetite  in  an  hour  and  a  half.  Two  ad- 
ditional hours  are  therefore  devoted  to  rest.  This 
is  a  circumstance  deserving  of  much  consideration 
even  in  the  farmer's  stable,  and  of  immense  conse- 
quence to  the  postmaster,  the  stage-coach  pro- 
prietor, and  the  owner  of  every  hard-worked 
horse. 

Manger  food  will  be  the  usual  support  of  the 
farmer's  horse  during  the  winter,  and  while  at 
constant  or  occasional  hard  work;  but  from  the 
middle  of  April  to  the  end  of  July,  he  may  be  fed 
with  this  mixture  in  the  day  and  turned  out  at 


night,  or  he  may  remain  out  during  eveiy  rest- 
day.  A  team  in  constant  employ  should  not, 
however,  be  suffered  to  be  out  at  night  after  the 
end  of  July. 

The  farmer  should  take  care  that  the  pasture 
is  thick  and  good ;  and  that  the  distance  from  the 
yard  is  not  too  great,  or  the  fields  too  large,  other- 
wise a  very  considerable  portion  of  time  will  be 
occupied  in  catching  the  horses  in  the  morning. 
He  will  likewise  have  to  take  into  consideration 
the  sale  he  would  have  for  his  hay,  and  the  neces- 
sity for  sweet  and  untrodden  pasture  for  his  cattle. 
On  the  whole,  however,  turning  out  in  this  way, 
when  circumstances  will  admit  of  it,  will  be  found 
to  be  more  beneficial  for  the  horse,  and  cheaper 
than  soiling  in  the  yard.* 

The  horse  of  the  inferior  farmer  is  sometimes 
fed  on  hay  (jr  grass  alone,  and  the  animal,  al- 
though he  rarely  gets  a  feed  of  corn,  maintains 
himself  in  tolerable  condition,  and  does  the  work 
that  is  required  of  him :  but  hay  and  grass  alone, 
however  good  in  quality,  or  in  whatever  quantity 
allowed,  will  not  support  a  horse  under  hard  work. 

Other  substances  containing  a  larger  propor- 
tion of  nutriment  in  a  smaller  compass,  have  been 
added.  They  shall  be  briefly  enumerated,  and  an 
estimate  formed  of  their  comparative  value. 

In  almost  every  part  of  Great  Britain,  oats 
have  been  selected  as  that  portion  of  the  food 
which  is  to  afford  the  principal  nourishment.  They 
contain  seven  hundred  and  forty-three  parts  out  of 
a  thousand  of  nutritive  matter.  They  should  be 
about  or  somewhat  less  than  a  year  old,  heavy, 
dry,  and  sweet.  New  oats  will  weigh  ten  oi' fifteen 
per  cent,  more  than  old  ones  ;  but  the  difference 
consists  principally  in  watery  matter,  which  is 
gradually  evaporated.    New  oats  are  not  so  readily 


*  Professor  Stewart  thus  sums  up  the  comparative  advantage 
of  chaff  and  racked  feeding: — 

"  Where  the  stablemen  are  careful,  wa.ste  of  fodder  is  dimi- 
nished, but  not  prevented,  by  feeding  from  the  manger. 

"  Where  the  racks  are  good,  careful  stablemen  may  prevent 
nearly  all  waste  of  fodder  without  cutting  it. 

"An  acciurate  dit,lributiou  of  the  fodder  is  not  a  very  important 
object. 

''  No  horse  seems  to  like  his  corn  the  better  for  being  mingled 
■with  chatf. 

*'  Among  half-starved  horses  chaff-cutting  promotes  the  con- 
sumittion  of  damaged  fodder. 

*'  Full-fed  horses,  rather  than  eat  the  mixture  of  sound  with 
unsound,  will  reject  the  whole,  or  eat  less  than  their  woik 
demands. 

"  Chaff  is  more  easily  eaten  than  hay.  This  is  an  advantage 
to  old  horses  and  others  working  all  day — a  disadvantage  when 
the  horses  stand  long  in  the  stable. 

"  Chaff  insures  complete  mastication  and  deliberate  digestion 
of  the  corn.  It  is  of  considerable,  and  of  most  importance  in  this 
respect.  All  the  fodder  needs  not  to  be  mingled  with  the  corn, 
one  pound  of  chaff  being  sutEcient  to  secure  the  mastication  and 
slow  ingestion  of  four  pounds  of  corn. 

"The  cost  of  cutting  all  the  fodder,  especially  for  heavy- 
horses,  is  repaid  only  when  hay  is  dear,  and  wasted  in  large 
quantities 

"  Among  hard-working  horses  bad  food  .■should  never  be  cut." 
— Skwait's  Stable  Economy,  p.  225. 


THE    HORSE. 


il7 


grouud  down  by  tlie  teeth  as  old  ones.  They 
form  a  more  glutinous  mass,  difficult  to  digest, 
and,  when  eaten  in  considerable  quantities,  are 
apt  to  occasion  colic  and  even  staggers.  If  they 
are  to  be  used  before  they  are  from  three  to  five 
months  old,  they  would  be  materially  improved  by 
a  little  liiln-drjing.  There  is  uo  fear  for  the 
horses  from  simple  drying,  if  the  corn  was  good 
when  it  was  put  in  the  kiln.  The  old  oat  forms, 
when  chewed,  a  smooth  aud  uniform  mass,  which 
readily  dissolves  in  the  stomach,  and  yields  the 
nourishment  which  it  contains.  Perhaps  some 
chemical  cliange  may  have  been  slowly  elfected  in 
the  old  oat,  disposing  it  to  be  more  readily  assi- 
milated. Oats  should  be  plump,  bright  in  colour, 
and  free  from  unpleasant  smell  or  taste.  The 
musty  smell  of  wetted  or  damaged  corn  is  produced 
by  a  fungus  which  grows  upju  the  seed,  and  which 
li;is  an  injurious  effect  on  the  urinary  organs,  and 
often  on  the  intestines,  producing  profuse  staling, 
inrtammatiou  of  the  kidneys,  colic,  and  inflamma- 
tion of  the  bowels. 

This  musty  smell  is  removed  by  kiln-drying 
the  oat ;  but  care  is  here  requisite  that  too  great  a 
degree  of  heat  is  not  employed.  It  should  be  suf- 
ficient to  destroy  the  fungus  without  injuring  the 
life  of  the  seed.  Many  persons,  but  without  just 
cause,  have  considerable  fear  of  the  kiln-burnt  oat. 
It  is  said  to  produce  inflammation  of  the  bladder, 
and  of  the  eyes,  and  mangy  affections  of  the  skin. 
The  fact  is,  that  many  of  the  kiln-dried  oats  that 
are  given  to  horses  were  damaged  before  they  were 
dried,  and  thus  became  unhealthy.  A  considerable 
improvement  would  be  effected,  by  cutting  the 
uutlireshed  oat-straw  into  chaff,  and  the  exjiense 
of  threshing  would  be  saved.  Oat-straw  is  better 
than  that  of  barley,  but  does  not  contain  so  much 
nutriment  as  that  of  wheat. 

^^'^hen  the  horse  is  fed  on  hay  and  oats,  the 
quantity  of  the  oats  must  vary  with  his  size  and 
the  work  to  be  performed.  In  winter,  four  feeds, 
or  from  ten  to  fourteen  pounds  of  oats  in  the  day, 
will  be  a  fair  allowance  for  a  horse  of  fifteen  hands 
one  or  two  inches  high,  and  that  has  moderate 
work.  In  summer,  half  the  quantity,  with  green 
food,  will  be  sufiicient.  Those  who  work  on  the 
farm  have  from  ten  to  fourteen  pounds,  and  the 
hunter  from  twelve  to  sixteen.  There  are  no 
efficient  and  safe  substitutes  for  good  oats  ;  but, 
on  the  contrary,  we  are  much  inclined  to  believe 
that  they  possess  an  invigorating  property  which 
is  not  found  in  other  food. 

Oatmeal  will  form  a  poultice  more  stimulating 
than  one  composed  of  linseed  meal  alone — or  they 
may  be  mingled  in  different  proportions  as  cir- 
cumstances require.  In  the  form  of  gruel  it  con- 
stitutes one  of  the  most  important  articles  of  diet 
for  the  sick  horse — not,  indeed,  forced  upon  him, 
but  a  pail   containing  it  being  slung  in  his  box. 


and  of  which  he  will  soon  begin  to  drink  when 
water  is  denied.  Few  grooms  make  gojd  gruel; 
it  is  either  not  boiled  long  enough,  or  a  sufficient 
quantity  of  oatmeal  has  not  been  used.  The  pro- 
portions should  be,  a  pound  of  meal  tlirown  int )  a 
gallon  of  water,  and  kept  constantly  stirr-d  until 
it  boils,  and  tive  minutes  afterwards. 

White-water,  made  by  stirring  a  pint  of  oat- 
meal in  a  pail  of  watei-,  the  chill  being  taken  iVoui 
it,  is  an  excellent  beverage  for  the  thirsty  and  tired 
horse. 

Barley  is  a  common  food  of  the  horse  on  vari- 
ous parts  of  the  Continent,  and,  until  the  intro- 
duction of  the  oat,  seems  to  have  constituted  almost 
his  only  food.  It  is  more  nutritious  than  oats, 
containing  nine  hundred  and  twenty  parts  of  nu- 
tritive matter  in  every  thousand.  There  seems, 
however,  to  be  something  necessary  besides  a  great 
proportion  of  nutritive  matter,  iu  order  to  render 
any  substance  wholesome,  strengthening,  or  fat- 
tening ;  therefore  it  is  that,  in  many  horses  that 
are  hardly  worked,  and,  indeed,  in  horses  generally, 
barley  does  not  agree  with  them  so  well  as  oats. 
They  are  occasionally  subject  to  inflammatory 
complaints,  and  particularly  to  surfeit  and  niauje. 

When  barley  is  given,  the  quantity  should  not 
exceed  a  peck  daily.  It  should  always  be  bruised, 
and  the  chaff  should  consist  of  equal  quantities  of 
hay  and  barley-straw,  and  not  cut  too  short.  If 
the  farmer  has  a  quantity  of  spotted  or  unsaleable 
barley  that  he  wishes  thus  to  get  rid  of,  he  must 
very  gradually  accustom  his  horses  to  it,  or  he  will 
probably  produce  sei'ious  illness  among  them.  For 
horses  that  are  recovering  from  illness,  barley,  in 
the  form  of  malt,  is  often  serviceable,  as  tempting 
the  appetite  aud  recruiting  the  strength.  It  is 
best  given  in  mashes^water,  considerably  below 
the  boiling  heat,  being  poured  upon  it,  and  the 
vessel  or  pail  kept  covered  for  half  an  hour. 

Grains  fresh  from  the  mash-tub,  either  alone, 
or  mixed  with  oats  or  chaff,  or  both,  may  be  occa- 
sionally given  to  horses  of  slow  draught ;  they 
would,  however,  affoi'd  very  insufficient  nourish- 
ment for  horses  of  quicker  or  harder  work. 

Wheat  is,  in  Great  Britain,  more  rarely  given 
than  barley.  It  contains  nine  hundred  and  fifty- 
five  parts  of  nutritive  matter.  When  farmei-s 
have  a  damaged  or  unmarlietable  sample  of  wheat, 
they  sometimes  give  it  to  their  horses,  and,  being 
at  first  used  iu  small  quantities,  they  become  ac 
customed  to  it,  and  thrive  aud  work  well :  it  must, 
however,  always  be  bruised  and  given  iu  chaff. 
Wheat  contains  a  greater  portion  of  f/hiten,  or 
sticky  adhesive  matter,  than  any  other  kind  of 
grain.  It  is  difficult  of  digestion,  and  apt  to  cake 
and  form  obstructions  in  the  bowels.  This  wi!l 
oftener  be  the  case  if  the  horse  is  suffered  to  drink 
much  water  soou  after  feeding  upon  wheat. 

Fermentation,  colic,  and  death,  are  occasionally 


518 


THE    HOKSE. 


the  consequence  of  eating  any  great  quantity  of 
wlieat.  A  horsetbat  is  fed  on  wheat  should  have 
very  little  hay.  The  proportion  should  not  he 
more  than  one  truss  of  hay  to  two  of  straw. 
Wheaten  flower,  boiled  in  water  to  tlie  thickness 
of  starch,  is  given  with  good  effect  in  over-purging, 
and  especially  if  combined  with  chalk  and  opium. 

Bran,  or  the  ground  husli  of  the  wheat,  used  to 
be  frequently  given  to  sick  horses  on  account  of 
the  sujjposed  advantage  derived  from  its  relaxing 
the  bowels.  There  is  no  doubt  that  it  does  operate 
gently  on  the  intestinal  canal,  and  assists  in  quick- 
ening the  passage  of  its  contents,  when  it  is  occa- 
sionally given;  but  it  must  not  be  a  constant,  or 
even  frequent  food.  Mr.  Ernes  attended  three 
mills  at  which  many  horses  were  kept,  and  tliere 
were  ahvays  two  or  three  cases  of  indigestion  from 
the  accumulation  of  brand  or  pollard  in  the  large 
intestines.  Bran  may,  however,  be  useful  as  an 
occasional  aperient  in  the  form  of  a  mash,  but 
never  should  become  a  regular  article  of  food. 

Beans. —  These  form  a  striking  illustration  of 
the  principle,  that  the  nourishing  or  strengthening 
effects  of  the  different  articles  of  food  depend  more 
on  some  peculiar  jiroperty  whicli  they  possess,  or 
some  combination  which  they  form,  than  on  the 
actual  quantity  of  nutritive  matter.  Beans  contain 
but  five  hundred  and  seventy  parts  of  nutritive 
matter,  yet  they  add  materially  to  the  vigour  of 
the  horse.  There  are  many  horses  that  will  not 
stand  hard  work  without  beans  being  mingled  with 
their  food,  and  these  not  horses  whose  tendencj'  to 
purge  it  may  be  necessary  to  restrain  by  the  as- 
tringeney  of  the  bean.  Thei'e  is  no  traveller  who 
is  not  aware  of  the  difference  in  the  spirit  and 
continuance  of  his  horse  whether  he  allows  or 
denies  him  beans  on  his  jouniey.  They  afford  not 
merely  a  temporary  stimulus,  but  they  may  be 
daily  used  without  losing  their  power,  or  producing 
exhaustion.  They  are  indispensable  to  the  hard- 
worked  coach-horse.  Washy  horses  could  never 
get  througli  their  work  without  them;  and  old 
horses  would  often  sink  under  the  task  imposed 
upon  them.  They  should  not  be  given  to  the 
horses  whole  or  split,  but  crushed.  This  ^vill  make 
a  material  difference  in  the  quantity  of  nutriment 
that  will  be  extracted.  They  are  sometimes  given 
to  turf  horses,  but  only  as  an  occasional  stimulant. 
Two  pounds  of  beans  may,  with  advantage,  be 
mixed  with  the  chaff'  of  the  agricultural  horse, 
during  the  winter.  In  summer  the  quantity  of 
beans  should  be  lessened,  or  they  should  be  alto- 
gether discontinued.  Beans  are  generally  given 
•whole.  This  is  very  absurd  ;  for  the  young  horse, 
whose  teeth  are  strong,  seldom  requires  them; 
while  the  old  horse,  to  whom  they  are  in  a  mr.nner 
necessary,  is  scarcely  able  to  masticate  them, 
swallows  many  of  them  whole  which  be  is  unable 
to  break,  and  drops  nuicli  corn  from  his  mouth  in 


the  ineffectual  attempt  to  crush  them  Beans 
should  not  be  merely  split,  but  crushed ;  they  will 
even  then  give  sufficient  employment  to  the 
grinders  of  the  animal.  Some  postmasters  use 
chaff  with  beans  instead  of  oats.  With  hardly- 
worked  horses  they  may  possibly  be  allowed  ;  but, 
in  general  cases,  beans,  without  oats,  would  be  too 
binding  and  stimulating,  and  would  produce 
costiveness,  and  probably  megrims  or  staggers. 

Beans  should  be  at  least  a  twelvemonth  old 
before  they  are  given  to  the  horse,  and  they  should 
be  carefully  preserved  from  damp  and  mouldiness, 
which  at  least  disgust  the  horse  if  they  do  no 
other  harm,  and  harbour  an  insect  that  destroys 
the  inner  part  of  the  bean. 

The  straw  of  the  bean  is  nutritive  and  whole- 
some, and  is  usually  given  to  the  horses.  Its 
nutritive  properties  are  supposed  to  be  little 
inferior  to  those  of  oats.  The  small  and  plump 
bean  is  generally  the  best. 

Peas  are  occasionally  given.  They  appear  to 
be  iu  a  slight  degree  more  nourishing  than  beans, 
and  not  so  heating.  They  contain  five  hundred 
and  seventy-four  parts  of  nutritive  matter.  For 
horses  of  slow  work  they  may  be  used  ;  but  the 
quantity  of  chaff  should  be  increased,  and  a  few 
oats  added.  They  have  not  been  found  to  answer 
with  horses  of  quick  draught.  It  is  essential  that 
they  should  be  crushed  ;  otherwise,  on  account  of 
their  globular  form,  they  are  apt  to  escape  from 
the  teeth,  and  many  are  swallowed  whole.  Ex- 
posed to  warmth  and  moistm'e  in  the  stomach, 
they  swell  considerably,  and  may  painfully  and 
injuriously  distend  it.  The  peas  that  are  given 
to  horses  should  be  sound,  and  at  least  a  twelve- 
month old. 

In  some  northern  counties  pea-meal  is  fre- 
quently used,  not  only  as  an  excellent  food  for  the 
horse,  but  as  a  remedy  for  diabetes. 

Linseed  is  sometimes  given  to  sick  horses — 
raw,  ground,  and  boiled.  It  is  supposed  to  be 
useful  in  cases  of  catarrh.* 

Herbage,  green  and  dry,  constitutes  a  principal 
part  of  the  food  of  the  horse.  There  are  few  things 
with  regard  to  which  the  farmer  is  so  careless  as 
the  mixture  of  grasses  on  both  his  upland  and 
meadow  pasture.  Hence  we  find,  in  the  same 
field,  the  ray-grass,  coming  to  perfection  only  in  a 
loamy  soil,  not  fit  to  cut  until  the  middle  or  latter 

*  "  Mr.  Black,  veterinary  .surpeon  nf  the  14lh  DragoouR,  says 
that  sugar  was  tiied  as  an  atlicle  of  iboil  during  the  Peninsular 
War.  Ten  horses  were  selected,  eaeh  ot"  whieh  got  8  lbs.  a  day 
at  four  rations.  They  took  it  vci-y  readily,  and  their  coats 
became  fine,  smooth,  and  glossy.  They  got  no  corn,  and  only 
7  lbs.  of  hay.  instead  of  the  ordinary  allowance,  whir^li  is  12  lbs. 
The  sugar  seemed  to  supply  the  place  of  the  com  so  well,  that 
it  would  have  been  probalaly  given  abroad  :  but  peace  came,  and 
the  circumstances  that  rendered  the  use  of  sugar  for  corn  desirable 
ceased,  and  the  horses  returned  to  their  usual  diet.  That  the 
sugar  might  not  be  appropriated  to  other  jiurposes  it  was  .slightly 
scented  with  assafcetida,^  which  did  not  produce  any  apparent 
effect  upon  them." 


V 


TiJi;  iionsr. 


519 


part  of  Jul}',  and  yielding  little  aftermath  ;  the 
meadow  fox-tail,  best  cultivated  in  a  clayey  soil,  fit 
for  the  scythe  in  the  beginning  of  June,  and  yield- 
ing a  plentiful  aftermath ;  the  glaucous  fescue- 
grass,  ready  at  the  middle  of  June,  and  rapidly 
deteriorating  in  value  as  its  seeds  ripen ;  and  the 
fertile  meadow-grass,  increasing  in  value  until  the 
end  of  July.  These  are  circumstances  the  import- 
ance of  which  will,  at  no  distant  period,  be  recog- 
nised. In  the  mean  time,  Sinclair's  account  of 
the  different  grasses,  or  the  condensation  of  the 
most  important  part  of  his  work  in  Sir  Humphry 
Davy's  Agricultural  Chemistry,  or  Low's  Elements 
of  Practical  Agriculture,  are  well  deserving  of  the 
diligent  perusal  of  the  farmer. 

Hay  is  most  in  perfection  when  it  is  about  a 
twelvemonth  old.  The  horse  perhaps  would  pre- 
fer it  earlier,  but  it  is  neither  so  wholesome,  nor 
so  nutritive,  and  often  has  a  purgative  quality. 
When  it  is  about  a  year  old,  it  retains  or  should 
retain  somewhat  of  its  green  colour,  its  agreeable 
smell,  and  its  pleasant  taste.  It  has  undergone 
the  slow  process  of  fermentation,  by  which  the 
sugar  which  it  contains  is  developed,  and  its  nutri- 
tive quality  is  fully  exercised.  Old  hay  becomes 
dry  and  tasteless,  and  innutritive  and  unwhole- 
some. After  the  grass  is  cut,  and  the  hay  stacked, 
a  slight  degree  of  fermentation  takes  place  in  it. 
This  is  necessary  for  the  development  of  the  sac- 
charine principle  ;  but  occasionally  it  proceeds  too 
far  and  the  hay  becomes  mow-burnt,  in  which  state 
it  is  injurious,  or  even  jjoisouous.  The  horse  soon 
shows  the  etfect  which  it  has  upon  him.  He  has 
diabetes  to  a  considerable  degree — he  becomes 
hide-bound — his  strength  is  wasted — his  thirst  is 
excessive,  and  he  is  almost  worthless. 

Where  the  system  of  manger-feeding  is  not 
adopted,  or  where  hay  is  still  allowed  at  night, 
and  chaff  and  corn  in  the  day,  there  is  no  error 
into  which  the  farmer  is  so  apt  to  fall  as  to  give  an 
undue  quantity  of  hay,  and  that  generally  of  the 
worst  kind.  If  the  manger  system  is  good,  there 
can  be  no  necessity  for  hay,  or  only  for  a  small 
quantity  of  it ;  but  if  the  rack  is  over-loaded,  the 
greedy  horse  will  be  eating  all  night,  instead  of 
taking  his  rest — when  the  time  for  the  morning 
feed  arrives,  his  stomach  will  be  already  filled, 
and  he  \rill  be  less  capable  of  work  from  the  want 
of  sleep,  and  from  the  long-continued  distension 
of  the  stomach  rendering  it  impossible  for  the 
food  to  be  properly  digested. 

It  is  a  good  practice  to  sprinkle  the  hay  with 
water  in  which  salt  has  been  dissolved.  It  is  evi- 
dently more  palatable  to  the  animal,  who  will  leave 
the  best  unsalted  hay  for  that  of  an  inferior  qua- 
lity that  has  been  moistened  with  brine  ;  and  there 
can  be  no  doubt  that  the  salt  very  materially 
assists  the  process  of  digestion.  The  preferable 
way  of  salting  the  hay  is  to  sprinkle  it  over  the 


different  layers  as  the  rick  is  formed  From  its 
attraction  for  wate;-,  it  would  combine  with  that 
excess  of  moisture  which,  in  wet  seasons,  is  the 
cause  of  too  rapid  and  violent  fermentation,  and  of 
the  hay  becoming  mow-bunit,  or  the  rick  catcljiiig 
fire,  and  it  would  become  more  incorporated  with 
the  hay.  The  only  objection  to  its  being  thus 
used  is,  that  the  colour  of  the  hay  is  not  Sebright; 
but  this  will  be  of  little  consequence  for  home  con 
sumption. 

Of  the  value  of  Tares,  as  forming  a  portion  of 
the  late  spring  and  summer  food  of  the  stabled 
and  agricultural  horse,  there  can  be  no  doubt. 
They  are  cut  after  the  pods  are  formed,  but  a  con- 
siderable time  before  the  seeds  are  ripe.  They 
supply  a  larger  quantity  of  food  for  a  limited  time 
than  almost  any  other  forage-crop.  The  vicia  satira 
is  the  most  profitable  variety  of  the  tare.  It  is 
very  nutritive,  and  acts  as  a  gentle  aperient. 
When  surfeit-lumps  appear  on  the  sldn,  and  the 
horse  begins  to  rub  himself  against  the  divisions 
of  the  stall,  and  the  legs  swell,  and  the  heels 
threaten  to  crack,  a  few  tares,  cut  up  with  the 
chaff,  or  given  instead  of  a  portion  of  the  hay,  will 
afford  considerable  relief.  Ten  or  twelve  pounds 
ma}'  be  allowed  daily,  and  half  that  weight  of  hay 
subtracted.  It  is  an  erroneous  notion,  that,  given 
in  moderate  quantities,  they  either  roughen  the 
coat  or  lessen  the  capability  for  hard  work. 

Rye  Grass  affords  a  valuable  article  of  food, 
but  is  inferior  to  the  tare.  It  is  not  so  nutritive. 
It  is  apt  to  scour,  and,  occasionally,  and  late  in 
the  spring,  it  has  appeared  to  be  injurious  to  the 
horse. 

Clover,  for  soiling  the  horse,  is  inferior  to  the 
tare  and  the  lye  grass,  but,  nevertheless,  is  useful 
when  they  cannot  be  obtained.  Clover  hay  is, 
perhaps,  preferable  to  meadow  hay  for  chaflf.     It 

j  will  sometimes  tempt  the  sick  horse,  and  may  be 
given  with  advantage  to  those  of  slow  and  heavy 

[  work ;  hut  custom  seems  properly  to  have  forbid- 

I  den  it  to  the  hunter  and  the  hackney. 

Lucern,  where  it  can  be  obtained,  is  preferable 
even  to  tares,  and  Sain-foin  is  superior  to  lucern. 
Although  they  contain  but  a  small  quantity  of  nu- 
tritive matter,  it  is  easily  digested,  and  perfectly 
assimilated.  They  speedily  put  both  muscle  and 
fat  on  the  horse  that  is  worn  down  by  labour,  and 
they  are  almost  a  specific  for  hide-bound.  Some 
farmers  have  thought  so  highly  of  lucern  as  to  sub 
stitute  it  for  oats.  This  may  be  allowable  for  the 
agricultural  horse  of  slow  and  not  severe  work, 
but  he  from  whom  speedier  action  is  sometimes 
required,  and  the  horse  of  all  work,  must  have  a 
proportion  of  hard  meat  within  him. 

The  Swedish  Turnip  is  an  article  of  food  the 
value  of  which  has  not  been  sufficiently  appre- 
ciated, and  particularly  for  agricultui-al  horses. 
Although  it  is  far  from  containing  the  quantity  of 

L   L    3 


'»  kl  akMl 


I 


THE    HORSE. 


521 


deserves  more  serious  attention  mn  is  generally 
given  to  it. 

When  extra  work  is  require!  -om  the  animal, 
the  svstem  of  management  is  ot'ie  injudicious,  for 
a  double  feed  is  put  before  him.  ;:d  as  soon  as  he 
has  swallowed  it  he  is  started,  t  would  be_  far 
better  to  give  him  a  double  feed  a  the  previous 
evening,  which  would  be  digestl  before  he  is 
•wanted"  and  then  he  might  set  ot  in  the  moru- 
in<»  after  a  very  smdl  portion  olcorn  has  been 
given  to  him,  or  perhaps  only  a  ttle  hay.  One 
of  the  most  successful  methods  of  labling  a  horse 
to  get  well  through  a  long  journe  is  to  give  him 
only  a  little  at  atime  while  on  tJ  road,  and  at 
nif'ht  to  indulge  him  with  a  doule  feed  of  corn 
and  a  full  allowance  of  beans. 

Water. — This  is  a  part  of  staie  management 
little  regarded  by  the  farmer.  H.lets  his  horses 
loose  morning  and  night,  and  ley  go  to  the 
nearest  pond  or  brook  and  drink  leir  fill,  and  no 
harm  results,  for  they  obtain  tha  kind  of  water 
which  nature  designed  them  to  1i;b,  in  a  manner 
prepared  for  them  by  some  unlunni  iutiueuce  of 
the  atmosphere,  as  well  as  by  tl  deposition  of 
many  saline  admixtures.  The  dih-ence  between 
hard  and  soft  water  is  known  t  very  one.  In 
hard  water  "soap  will  curdle,  v.  ibles  will  not 
boil  soft,  and  the  saccharine  n  r  of  the  malt 
cannot  be  fully  obtained  in  the  ]  ■  ss  of  brewing. 
There  is  nothing  in  which  tlu;  i  rent  effect  of 
hard  and  soft  water  is  so  evi.i'  uis  in  the  sto- 
mach and  digestive  orgaris  •■(  •  horse.  Hard 
water,  drawn  fresh  from  the  w.  l.vill  assuredly 
make  the  coat  of  a  horse  unaccustaed  to  it  stare, 
and  it  will  not  unfrequently  grii'emd  otherwise 
injure  him.  Instinct  or  exi^r  .  'e  has  made 
even  the  horse  himself  cmh-  i  -  f  this,  for  he 
will  never  drink  hard  water  il  iihas  access  to 
soft,  and  he  will  leave  the  most  unsparent  and 
pure  water  of  the  well  for  a  riveialthough  the 
stream  may  be  turbid,  and  even  fothe  muddiest 
pool.*  He  is  injured,  however,  m  so  much  by 
the  hardness  of  the  well-water  as  >  its  coldness 
— particularly  by  its  coldness  in  summer,  and 
when  it  is  many  degrees  below  tl  temfierature 
cf  the  atmosphere.  The  water  in  le  brook  and 
the  pond  being  warmed  by  long  eaosure  to  the 
air,  as  well  as  having  become  S't,  the  horse 
drinks  freely  of  it  without  danger. 

If  the  horse  were  watered  thre  times  a  day, 
and  especially  in  summer,  he  wild  often  be 
saved  from  the  sad  torture  of  thst,  and  from 
many  a  disease.  Whoever  has  bserved  the 
eagerness  with  which  the  over-wor>d  horse,  hot 
and  tiled,  plunges  his  muzzle  into  tl  pail,  and  the 

•  Same  trainers  hare  so  much  fear  of  harmr  strange  water, 
that  th' y  carry  with  them  to  the  different  cooes  the  water  that 
the  animal  ha.  been  accustome.l  to  drink,  at  that  which  they 
know  agrees  with  it 


difficulty  of  stopping  him  tmtil  he  has  drained  the 
last  drop,  may  form  some  idea  of  what  he  had 
previously  suffered,  and  will  not  wonder  at  the 
violent  spasms,  and  inllauimatiou,  and  sudden 
death,  that  often  result. 

There  is  a  prejudice  in  the  minds  of  many 
persons  against  tlie  horse  being  fahly  supplied 
with  water.  They  think  that  it  injures  his  wind, 
and  disables  him  for  quick  and  hard  work.  If  ha 
is  galloped,  as  he  too  often  is,  immediately  after 
drinking,  his  wind  may  be  irreparably  injured; 
but  if  he  were  oftener  suffered  to  satiate  his  thirst 
at  the  intervals  of  rest,  he  would  be  happier  and 
better.  It  is  a  fact  unsuspected  by  those  who 
have  not  carefully  observed  the  horse,  that_  if  he 
has  frequent  access  to  water  he  will  not  drink  so 
much  in  the  course  of  the  day,  as  another  will  do, 
who,  to  cool  his  parched  mouth,  swallows  as  fast 
as  he  can,  and  knows  not  when  to  stop. 

On  a  journey,  a  horse  should  be  liberally  sup- 
phed  with  water.  When  he  is  a  little  cooled,  two 
or  three  quarts  may  be  given  to  him,  and  after 
that,  his  feed.  Before  he  has  finished  his  corn 
two  or  three  quarts  more  may  be  offered.  He 
will  take  no  harm  if  this  is  repeated  three  or  four 
times  during  a  long  and  hot  day. 

It  is  a  judicious  rule  with  travellers,  that  when 
a  horse  begins  to  refuse  his  food,  he  should  be 
pushed  no°farther  that  day.  It  may,  however, 
be  worth  while  to  try  whether  this  does  not  pro- 
ceed from  thirst,  as  much  as  from  exhaustion,  for 
in  many  instances  his  appetite  and  his  spirits  will 
return  soon  after  he  has  partaken  of  the  refresh- 
ing draught. 

MANAGEMENT    OF   THE    FEET. 

This  is  the  only  division  of  stable  management 
that  remains  to  be  considered,  and  one  sadly  ne- 
glected by  the  carter  and  groom.  The  feet  should 
be  carefully  examined  every  morning,  for  the 
shoes  maybe  loose  and  the  horse  would  have  been 
stopped  in  the  middle  of  his  work  ;  or  the  clenches 
may  be  raised,  and  endanger  the  wounding  of  his 
legs ;  or  the  shoe  may  begin  to  press  upon  the 
so?e  or  the  heel,  and  bruises  of  the  sole,  or  corn, 
may  be  the  result ;  and  the  horse  having  stood  so 
long  in  the  stable,  every  little  hicrease  of  heat  m 
the'' foot,  or  lameness,  will  be  more  readily  de- 
tected, and  serious  disease  may  often  be  pre- 
vented. 

When  the  horse  comes  in  at  night,  and  after 
the  harness  has  been  taken  off  and  stowed  away, 
the  heels  should  be  well  brushed  out.  Hand- 
rubbing  will  be  preferable  to  washing,  especially 
in  the°  agricultural  horse,  whose  heels,  covered 
with  long  hair,  can  scarcely  be  dried  again.  If 
the  dirt  is  suffered  to  accumulate  in  that  long 
hair,  the  heels  will  become  sore,  and  grease  will 
follow  ;    and  if  the  heels  are  washed,   and  par- 


622 


THE    HORSE. 


ticalarly  during  the  winter,  grease  -will  result  from 
tlie  coldness  occasioned  by  the  slow  evaporation  of 
the  moisture.  The  feet  should  be  stopped — even 
the  feet  of  the  farmer's  horse,  if  he  remains  in 
the  stable.  Very  little  clay  should  be  used  in  the 
stopping,  for  it  will  get  haixl  and  press  upon  the 
sole.  Cow-dung  is  the  best  stopping  to  preserve 
the  feet  cool  and  elastic  ;  but,  before  the  stopping 
is  applied,  the  picker  should  be  run  round  the 
whole  of  the  foot,  between  the  shoe  and  the  sole, 


in  order  to  detect  any  stone  that  may  have  insin- 
uated itself  there,  or  a  wound  on  any  other  part  of 
the  sole.  For  the  hackney  and  hunter,  stopping 
is  indispensable.  After  several  days'  hard  work 
it  will  afford  very  great  relief  to  take  the  shoes 
off,  having  put  plenty  of  litter  under  the  horse,  or 
to  turn  him,  if  possible,  into  a  loose-box  ;  and  the 
shoes  of  every  horse,  whether  hardly  worked  or 
not,  should  be  removed  or  changed  once  in  every 
three  weeks. 


CHAPTER  XXV, 


THE    SiaN   AND   ITS   DISEASES. 


The  skin  of  the  horse  resembles  in  construction 
that  of  other  animals.  It  consists  of  three  layers, 
materially  differing  in  their  structure  and  office. 
Externalh'  is  the  cuticle, — the  epidermis  or  scarf- 
skin — composed  of  innumerable  thin  transparent 
scales,  and  extending  over  the  whole  animal.  If 
the  scarf-skin  is  examined  by  means  of  a  micro- 
scope, the  existence  of  scales  like  those  of  a  fish 
is  readily  detected.  In  the  action  of  a  blister 
they  are  raised  from  the  skin  beneath  in  the  form 
of  pellucid  bladders,  and  in  some  diseases,  as  in 
mange,  they  are  thrown  off  in  hard,  diy,  white 
scales,  numerous  layers  of  which  are  placed  one 
above  another.  In  every  part  of  the  body  the 
scarf-skin  is  permeated  by  innumerable  pores, 
some  of  which  permit  the  passage  of  the  hau'— 
through  others,  the  perspirable  matter  finds  a 
passage — others  are  perforated  by  tubes  through 
which  various  unctuous  secretions  make  their 
escape,  while,  through  a  fourth  variety,  numerous 
fluids  and  gases  are  inhaled.  It  is  destitute  of 
nerves  and  blood-vessels,  and  its  principal  use 
seems  to  be  to  protect  the  cutis  from  injury,  and 
to  restrain  and  moderate  its  occasional  morbid 
sensibility. 

There  is  at  all  times  a  singular  change  taking 
place  in  this  outer  covering  of  the  animal.  There 
is  a  constant  alteration  and  renewal  of  every  pait 
of  it,  but  it  adheres  to  the  true  skin  through  the 
medium  of  the  pores,  and  also  numerous  little 
eminences,  or  projections,  which  seem  to  be  pro- 
longations of  the  nerves  of  the  skiu.  The  cuticle 
is  in  itself  insensible  ;  but  one  of  its  most  import- 
ant functions  is  to  protect  and  defend  the  parts 
beneath,  which  are  so  often  exposed  to  the  effects 
of  a  morbid  sensibility. 

Beneath  the  cuticle  is  a  thin  soft  substance, 
through  which  the  pores  and  eminences  of  the 
true  skin  pass.  It  is  termed  the  rete  mucosiim, 
from  its  web-like  structure,  and  its  soft  mucous 
consistence.  Its  office  is  to  cover  the  minute 
vessels  and  ner\es  in  their  way  from  the  cutis  to 


the  cuticle.  It  is  also  connected  with  the  colour 
of  the  skin.  In  horses  with  white  hair,  the  rete 
mucosum  is  white ;  it  is  brown  in  those  of  a 
brown  colour — black  in  the  black,  and  in  patches 
of  different  colours  with  those  the  hue  of  whose 
integument  varies.  Like  the  cuticle,  it  is  repro- 
duced after  abrasion,  or  other  injury. 

The  cutis,  or  true  skin,  lies  beneath  the  rete 
mucosum.  It  is  decidedly  of  a  fibrous  texture, 
elastic,  but  with  difficulty  lacerated — exceedingly 
vascular,  and  highly  sensitive.  It  is  the  substance 
which  is  converted  into  leather  when  removed 
from  the  body,  and  binds  together  the  different 
parts  of  the  frame.  In  some  places  it  does  this 
literally,  and  clings  so  closely  to  the  substance 
beneath  that  it  scarcely  admits  of  any  motion  • 
this  is  the  case  about  the  forehead  and  the  back, 
while  upon  the  face,  the  sides,  and  flanks,  it  hangs 
in  loosened  folds.  In  the  parts  connected  with 
progression  it  is  folded  into  various  duplicatures, 
that  the  action  of  the  animal  may  admit  of  the 
least  possible  obstruction.  The  cutis  is  tliinuest, 
and  most  elastic,  on  those  parts  that  are  least 
covered  with  hair,  or  where  the  hair  is  altogether 
deficient,  as  the  lips,  the  muzzle,  and  the  inside 
of  the  flanks. 

"Whatever  is  the  colour  of  the  rete  mucosum, 
the  tnie  skin  is  of  a  pale  white  ;  in  fact,  the  cutis 
has  no  connection  with  the  colour  of  the  hair.  Of 
its  general  character,  Mr.  Percivall  gives  a  veiy 
accurate  description  : — "  It  appears  to  consist  of  a 
dense  substratum  of  cellular  tissue,  with  which 
are  interwoven  fibres  of  a  ligamentous  nature,  in 
such  a  manner  that  innumerable  areolae,  like  tlie 
meshes  of  a  net,  are  formed  in  it.  These  areote 
open,  through  correspondent  pores  in  the  cuticle, 
tijjon  the  external  surface,  and  are  for  the  pm-pose 
of  transmitting  thither  blood-vessels  and  absorb- 
ents, giving  passage  to  the  hair,  and  lodging  the 
various  secretory  organs  of  the  skin."* 

♦  Percival's  Anatomy  of  the  Horse,  p.  400 


\ 


THE    HORSE. 


r)k!3 


Over  a  great  part  of  the  frame  lies  a  singular 
muscle  peculiar  to  quadrupeds,  and  more  extensive 
and  powerful  in  the  thin-skinned  and  thin-haired 
animals,  than  in  those  with  thicker  hides.  It 
reaches  from  the  poll  over  the  whole  of  the  car- 
case, and  down  to  the  arm  before,  and  the  stifle 
behind.  By  its  contraction  the  skin  is  puckered 
in  every  direction  ;  and  if  it  acts  strongly  and 
rapidly,  the  horse  is  not  only  enabled  to  shake  off 
any  insect  or  fly  that  may  annoy  him,  but  some- 
times to  displace  a  great  part  of  his  harness,  and 
to  render  it  difficult  for  the  most  e.xpert  rider  to 
keep  his  seat.  This  muscle  also  assists  the  skin 
in  bracing  that  part  of  the  frame  which  it  covers, 
and,  perhaps,  gives  additional  strength  to  the 
nmscles  beneath.  It  is  called  the  pauiculus  car- 
nosus,  or  fleshy  panicle  or  covering. 

Tlie  skin  answers  the  double  purpose  of  protec- 
tion and  strength.  Where  it  is  necessary  that 
the  parts  should  be  bound  and  knit  together,  it 
adheres  so  tightly  that  we  can  scarcely  raise  it. 
Thus  the  bones  of  the  knees  and  the  pasterns  and 
the  tendons  of  the  legs,  on  which  so  much  stress 
is  frequently  thrown,  are  securely  tied  down  and 
kept  in  their  places.  It  is  in  order  to  take  addi- 
tional advantage  of  this  binding  and  strengthening 
power  that  we  fire  the  legs  of  overworked  horses, 
in  whom  the  sinews  have  begun  to  start,  and  the 
ligaments  of  the  joints  to  swell,  or  be  displaced. 
The  skin  is  tight  along  the  muscles  of  tlie  back  and 
loins,  and  down  the  yet  more  powerful  muscles  of 
the  quarters  ;  but  in  other  places  it  is  loosely 
attached,  that  it  may  not  interfere  with  the  mo- 
tions of  the  animal.  About  the  brisket,  and  with- 
in the  arms  and  at  the  flanks,  it  hangs  even  in 
folds.  • 

Of  its  strength  we  have  abundant  proof,  both  in  : 
the  living  and  dead  animal.     Its  fibres  are  inter- 
laced in  a  most  curious  and  intricate  manner,  so 
as,  when  living,  to  be  scarcely  lacerable,  and  con-  j 
verted  into  leather  after  death.  [ 

It  is,  while  the  animal  is  alive,  one  of  the 
most  elastic  bodies  with  which  we  are  acquainted. 
It  not  only  perfectly  adapts  itself  to  the  slow 
growth  or  decrease  of  the  body,  and  appears 
equally  to  fit,  whether  the  horse  is  in  the  plump- 
est condition  or  reduced  to  a  skeleton  ;  but,  when 
a  portion  of  it  is  distended  to  an  extraordinary 
degree,  in  the  most  powerful  action  of  the  muscles, 
it,  in  a  moment,  again  contracts  to  its  usual  di- 
mensions. 

It  is  principally  indebted  for  this  elasticity  to 
almost  innumerable  minute  glands  which  pom'  out 
an  oil}'  fluid  that  softens  and  supples  it.  When 
the  horse  is  in  health,  and  eveiy  organ  discharges 
its  proper  functions,  a  certain  quantity  of  tliis 
unctuous  matter  is  spread  over  the  smface  of  the 
skin,  and  is  contained  in  all  the  pores  that  pene- 
trate its  substiince,  and  the  skin  becomes  pliable, 


easily  raised  from  the  texture  beneath,  and  pre- 
senting that  peculiar  yielding  softness  and  elas- 
ticity which  experience  has  proved  to  be  the  best 
proofs  of  the  condition,  or,  in  other  words,  the 
general  health  of  the  animal.  Then,  too,  from 
the  oiliness  and  softness  of  the  skin,  the  hair  lies 
in  its  natural  and  proper  direction,  and  is  smooth 
and  glossy.  When  the  .system  is  deranged,  and 
especially  the  digestive  system,  and  the  vessels 
concerned  in  the  nourishment  of  the  animal  feebly 
act,  those  of  the  skin  evidently  sympathize. 
This  oily  secretion  is  no  more  thrown  out ;  the 
skin  loses  its  pliancy  ;  it  seems  to  cling  to  the 
animal,  and  we  have  that  peculiar  appearance 
wliicii  we  call  hide-bound.  This,  however,  I'equires 
attentive  consideration. 

We  observe  a  horse  in  the  summer.  We  find 
liim  with  a  thin  smooth  glossy  coat,  and  his 
extremities  clean  and  free  almost  fi-om  a  single 
rough  or  misplaced  hair.  We  meet  with  liim  again 
towards  the  winter,  when  the  thermometer  has 
fallen  almost  or  quite  to  the  freezing  point,  and 
we  scarcely  recognise  him  in  his  thick,  rough, 
coarse,  colourless  coat,  and  his  legs  enveloped  in 
long  shaggy  hair.  The  health  of  the  horse  is,  to 
a  certain  degree,  deranged.  He  is  dull,  languid, 
easily  fatigued.  He  will  break  into  a  sweat  with 
the  slightest  exertion,  and  it  is  almost  impossible 
thoroughly  to  diy  liim.  He  may  perhaps  feed  as 
well  as  usual,  although  that  will  not  generally  be 
the  case,  but  he  is  not  equal  to  the  demands  which 
we  are  compelled  to  make  upon  him. 

This  process  goes  on  for  an  uncertain  time, 
depending  on  the  constitution  of  the  animal,  until 
nature  has  effected  a  change,  and  then  he  once  more 
rallies  :  but  a  great  alteration  has  taken  place  in 
him — the  hair  has  lost  its  soft  and  glossy  char- 
acter, and  is  become  dry  and  staring.  The  skin 
ceases  to  secrete  that  peculiar  unctuous  matter 
which  kept  it  soft  and  flexible,  and  becomes  dry 
and  scaly  ;  and  the  exhalents  on  the  surface,  hav- 
ing become  relaxed,  are  frequently  pouring  out  a 
profuse  perspiration,  without  any  apparent  ade- 
quate cause  for  it. 

So  passes  the  approach  to  winter,  and  the 
ow-ner  complains  sadly  of  the  appearance  of  his 
steed,  and,  according  to  the  old  custom,  gives  him 
plenty  of  cordial  balls, — perhaps  too  many  of 
them, — on  the  whole  not  being  unserviceable  at 
this  critical  period,  yet  not  productive  of  a  great 
deal  of  good.  At  length  the  animal  rallies  of 
himself,  and  although  not  so  strong  and  full  of 
spirits  as  he  ought  to  be,  is  hardier  and  mmv 
lively  than  he  was,  and  able  to  struggle  with  the 
cold  of  the  coming  winter.* 

What  a  desideratum  in  the  management  of 
the  hoi-se  would  be  a  course  of  treatment  that 


•  Mr.  E.  Gabriel.  V.  S., 
Aulumu. — Veterinariati,  vol..  ] 


I  ihe  Treatment  of  Ihe  Ho 
i,l,.637. 


52  i. 


THE    HOKSE, 


■would  render  all  tliis  unuecessary  ?  This  desid- 
eratum lias  been  found- — a  free  escape  of  perspira- 
tion, a  moist  and  softened  state  of  the  skin,  an 
evident  inciease  of  health  and  capability  of  en- 
during fatigue,  and  working  on  shorter  supply  of 
food  than  he  could  before.  This  is  said  to  be 
performed  by  the  clipping  and  singeing  systems. 

Mr.  Thomas  Turner,  ^vho  was  almost  one  of 
the  earliest  advocates  of  these  systems,  states  that 
during  the  months  of  October  and  November  an 
inordinate  growth  of  hair  is  obsen'ed  over  the 
whole  surface  of  the  bodj',  and  in  many  horses  as 
earlj'  as  the  beginning  of  September,  and  almost 
invariably  prevails,  more  or  less,  in  every  horse 
that  is  not  thorough-bred.  The  debilitating  effects 
thereby  induced  are  profuse  perspiration  on  the 
least  possible  exertion — depiression  of  the  animal 
spirits,  and  temporary  loss  of  appetite.  The  im- 
mediate removal  of  all  the  superfluous  hair  bj' 
close  clipping,  instantly  proves  so  powerful  a  tonic 
to  the  animal,  that  he  unhesitatingly  affirms  it  to 
be  inferior  to  none  at  jiresent  known  in  our 
pharmacopoeia.  Mr.  Turner  adds, — "  Now,  signal 
as  the  success  of  clipping  has  been,  1  do  entertain 
a  hope,  and  am  of  opinion  that,  in  the  majority  of 
instances,  it  may  be  superseded  by  singeing  under 
certain  modifications."* 

We  may  not,  perhaps,  be  able  satisfactorily  to 
explain  the  apparently  magical  effects  of  clipping 
and  singeing  on  the  general  constitution,  and  par- 
ticularly the  wind  of  the  horse,  or  the  respiratory 
functions  generally,  but  there  is  no  doubt  of  their 
existence.  An  increased  tone  is  given  to  the 
system  generally  ;  and  probablj',  in  some  way 
not  yet  sufficiently  developed,  the  increased  cur- 
rent of  the  electric  fluid  may  have  much  to  do 
with  it. 

Mr.  Snewing  gives  an  interesting  account  of 
the  effect  of  clipping  on  two  horses  in  his  estab- 
lishment. He  had  a  cob,  with  a  fixed  catarrh  of 
several  months'  standing.  It  did  not  interfere 
with  the  animal's  general  health,  but  was  a  source 
of  considerable  annoyance.  At  length  the  owner 
determined  to  sell  him  ;  but  first  he  had  him 
clipped.  After  a  few  days  his  attention  was  drawn 
to  the  circumstance,  that  either  the  horse's  cough 

*  Veterinarian,  vol.  xiv.,  p.  18. 

In  justice,  however,  to  an  excellent  sportsman,  Nimrod,  we 
must  quote  another  opinion,  and  with  that  the  subject  shall  be  left 
to  ihe  consideration  of  our  re.iders.  *'  On  the  subject  of  clipping,  I 
cannot  agree  with  Mr.  Gabriel  as  to  the  call  for  it,  much  le^s  admit 
its  almost  universal  adoption.  I  would  clip  road-coach  horses,  and 
H  liunter  that  had  been  summered  entirely  at  grass,  despairing  of 
condition  on  any  other  terms.  It  is  a  mere  substitute  for  good 
grooming.  As  for  its  almost  universal  adoption,  such  is  far  i^i'om 
bcini^  the  case.  I  did  not  see  three  clipped  horses  last  year  (1840), 
at  Mcltdn,  in  the  Quorn  stables,  not  one,  nor  in  Mr.'Foljambe's. 
Singed  ones  I  did  see  to  a  certain  extent ;  but  a  haid-rirtiug  Mel- 
tonian  told  me  that  he  would  have  no  more  spirits  of  wine  charged 
in  his  groom's  bonk.  'A  mere  substitute,' said  he, '  in  my  stable 
for  the"  old  fa.Oiioncd  elbow  grease.'  In  my  0]iininn,  ihe  horse  is 
not  yet  foaled  which  cannot  be  got  into  perfect  condition  without 
this  outrage  on  nature." — The  Vtlerinarian,  vol.  xiv.,  p.  38. 


must  have  left  him,  or,  from  repeatedly  heai'ing  it, 
he  had  ceased  to  regard  it.  He  watched  the  ani- 
mal, and,  truly  enough,  he  found  that  the  cough 
had  entirely  disappeared.  He  rode  him  through 
the  winter  and  the  following  summer,  and  there 
was  no  return  of  it. 

The  other  instance  was  in  a  mare  which  he  had 
after  this  one  was  sold.  In  the  months  of  August, 
September,  and  October,  1841,  she  was  continually 
the  subject  of  intermittent  cough.  He  had  her 
clijiped,  and  in  a  few  days  she  ceased  to  cough, 
and  has  not  been  heard  to  cough  from  that  time. 

HIDE-EOUND. 

This  is  not  so  much  a  diminution  of  the  cel- 
lular or  fatty  substance  between  the  skin  and  the 
muscles  beneath,  as  it  is  an  alteration  in  the  skin 
itself.  It  is  a  hardness  and  unyieldingness  of  the 
skin  from  the  want  of  the  oily  matter  on  its  sur- 
face and  in  its  substance.  It  is  the  difference 
that  is  presented  to  the  feeling  by  well  curried 
and  supple  leather,  and  that  which  has  become, 
dry  and  unjaelding. 

The  surface  of  the  skin  becoming  di-y  and  hard 
the  scales  of  the  cuticle  are  no  longer  penetrated 
by  the  hair,  but,  separating  themselves  in  every 
direction,  give  that  peculiar  roughness  to  the  coat 
which  accompanies  want  of  condition.  It  betokens 
impaired  function  of  the  vessels  everywhere,  and 
particularly  those  of  the  stomach  and  bowels. 
Hide-bound  is  not  so  much  a  disease  as  a  symptom 
of  disease,  and  particularly  of  the  digestive  organs ; 
and  our  remedies  must  be  applied  not  so  much  to 
the  skin — although  we  have,  in  friction  and  in 
warmth,  most  valuable  agents  in  producing  a 
healthy  conditien  of  the  integuments — as  to  the 
cause  of  the  hide-bound,  and  the  state  of  the  con- 
stitution generally.  Every  disease  that  can  affect 
the  general  system  may  produce  this  derangement 
of  the  functions  of  the  skin.  Glanders,  when 
become  constitutional,  is  strongly  indicated  by 
the  unthrifty  appeai'ance  of  the  coat.  Chronic, 
cough,  grease,  farcy,  and  founder,  are  accom- 
panied by  hide-bound  ;  and  diet  too  sparing,  and 
not  adequate  to  the  work  exacted,  is  an  unfailing 
source  of  it.  If  the  cause  is  removed,  the  effect 
will  cease. 

Should  the  cause  be  obscure,  as  it  frequently  is 
— should  the  horse  wear  an  unthrifty  coat,  and  his 
hide  cling  to  his  ribs,  without  any  apparent  disease, 
we  shall  generally  be  warranted  in  tracing  it  to 
sympathy  with  the  actual,  although  not  demon- 
strable, suspension  of  some  important  secretion  or 
function,  either  of  the  alimentary  canal,  or  the 
respiratoiy  functions.  A  few  mashes,  and  a  mild 
dose  of  physic,  are  first  indicated,  and,  simple  as 
they  appear  to  be,  they  often  have  a  very  beneficial 
effect.  The  regular  action  of  the  bowels  being  re- 
established, that  of  all  the  organs  of  the  frame  will 


THE    HORSE. 


525 


speedily  follow.  If  the  horse  cannot  be  spared  for 
physic,  alteratives  may  be  administered.  There  is 
no  better  alterative  ior  hide-bound  and  an  unthrifty 
coat,  than  that  which  is  in  common  use,  levigated 
antimony,  nitre,  and  sulphur.  The  peculiar  effect 
of  the  antimony  and  sulphur,  and  electric  influence 
on  the  skin,  with  that  of  the  sulphur  on  the  bowels, 
and  of  the  nitre  on  the  urinary  organs,  will  be  here 
advantageously  combined. 

Should  the  horse  not  feed  well,  and  there  is  no 
indication  of  fever,  a  slight  tonic  may  be  added,  as 
gentian,  or  ginger ;  but  in  the  majority  of  cases 
attended  by  loss  of  condition,  and  an  unthrifty  coat, 
and  hide-bound,  tonics  and  aromatics  should  be 
carefidly  avoided. 

The  cause  of  the  impaired  action  of  the  vessels 
being  removed,  the  powers  of  nature  will  generally 
be.  sufficient,  and  had  better  be  left  to  themselves. 
There  are  not  any  more  dangerous  medicines  in 
common  use  in  the  stable,  and  especially  in  cases 
like  these,  than  tonics  and  cordials.  They  often 
arouse  to  fatal  action  a  tendency  to  fever  that  would 
otherwise  have  slept,  or  they  produce  a  state  of 
excitement  near  akin  to  fever  and  apt  to  degenerate 
into  it.  By  the  stimulus  of  a  cordial  the  secretions 
may  be  suddenly  roused,  and  among  them,  this 
unctuous  secretion  from  the  pores  of  the  skin,  so 
necessary  to  apparent  condition  ;  but  the  effect  soon 
passes  over,  and  a  repetition  of  the  stimulus  is 
necessary — the  habit  is  soon  formed — the  dose 
must  be  gradually  inci'eased,  and  in  the  mean  time 
the  animal  is  kept  in  a  state  of  dangerous  excite- 
ment, by  which  the  powers  of  nature  must  be 
eventually  impaired. 

Friction  may  be  employed  with  advantage  in 
the  removal  of  hide-bound.  It  has  repeatedly  been 
shown  that  this  is  one  of  the  most  efficacious  instru- 
ments we  can  use  to  call  into  exercise  the  sus- 
pended energies  either  of  the  absorbent  or  secret- 
ing vessels.  Warmth  may  likewise  be  had  recourse 
to  — not  warmth  of  stable,  which  has  been  shown  to 
be  so  injurious,  but  warmth  arising  from  exercise, 
and  the  salutary,  although  inexplicable,  influence 
of  clipping  and  singeing.  Before  this  can  be  fully 
considered,  the  hau*  by  which  the  skin  is  covered 
must  be  described. 

The  base  of  the  bulb  whence  the  hair  proceeds 
being  beneath  the  true  skin,  it  is  easy  to  perceive 
that  the  hair  will  grovp  again,  although  the  cuticle 
may  have  been  destroyed.  A  good  blister,  although 
it  may  remove  the  cuticle,  and  seemingly  for  a  while 
the  hair  with  it,  leaves  no  lasting  trace.  Even 
firing,  lightly  and  skilfully  performed,  and  not 
penetrating  through  the  skin,  leaves  not  much 
blemish  ;  but  when,  in  broken  knees,  the  true  skin 
is  cut  through,  or  destroyed,  there  will  always  re- 
main a  spot  devoid  of  hair.  The  method  of  hasten- 
ing and  perfecting  the  re-production  of  the  hair  has 
been  described  in  p.  428. 


PORES    OF    THE    SKIN. 

Besides  the  openings  already  mentioned  through 
which  proceeds  the  unctuous  fluid  that  supplies  and 
softens  the  skin,  there  are  others  more  numerous, 
by  means  of  which  a  vast  quantity  of  aqueous  fluid 
escapes,  and  perspiration  is  carried  on.  As  in  the 
human  being,  this  actually  exists  in  a  state  of 
health  and  quietness,  although  imperceptible  ;  but 
when  the  animal  is  excited  by  exercise,  or  laboura 
under  some  stages  of  disease,  it  becomes  visible, 
and  appears  in  the  form  of  drops. 

This  process  of  perspiration  is  not,  however, 
so  far  under  the  control  of  medicine  as  in  the 
human  being. 

We  are  not  aware  of  any  drugs  that  will  cer- 
tainly produce  it.  Warm  clothing  seems  occasion- 
ally to  effect  it,  but  this  is  more  in  appearance  than 
reality.  The  insensible  perspiration  cannot  escape 
through  the  mass  of  clothing,  and  assumes  a  visible 
form.  This,  perhaps,  is  the  case  when  sheep-skins 
are  applied  over  the  back  and  loins  in  "locked  jaw." 
They  produce  a  good  effect,  acting  as  a  warm  poul- 
tice over  the  part,  and  so  contributing  to  relax  the 
muscular  spasms.  There  are,  however,  a  few 
medicines,  as  antimony  and  sulphur,  that  have  an 
evident  and  \erj  considerable  effect  on  the  skin  in 
opening  its  pores  and  exciting  its  vessels  to  action. 

Of  the  existence  of  absorbent  vessels  on  the 
skin,  or  those  which  take  up  some  fluid  or  sub- 
stance, and  convey  it  into  the  circulation,  we  have 
satisfactoiy  proof  A  horse  is  even  more  easily 
salivated  than  the  human  being.  Salivation  has 
been  produced  by  rubbing  a  splint  with  mercurial 
ointment,  previous  to  blistering  ;  and  a  veiy  few 
drachms  rubbed  on  the  inside  of  the  thighs  will 
probably  produce  a  greater  effect  than  the  prac- 
titioner desires. 

From  some  parts  of  the  skin  there  are  peculiar 
secretions,  as  that  of  grease  in  the  heel,  and  mal- 
lenders  in  the  knee. 

MOUr.TING. 

T^ce  in  the  year  the  hair  of  the  body  of  the 
horse  is  changed.  The  short,  fine  coat  of  summer 
would  afford  little  protection  against  the  winter, 
and  that  of  the  winter  would  be  oppressive  to  the 
animal,  if  it  appeared  during  the  summer.  The 
hair  of  the  mane  and  tail  remains.  The  bulbous 
root  of  the  hair  does  not  die.  but  the  pulpy  matter 
seems  to  be  removed  from  the  root  of  the  hair, 
which,  thus  deprived  of  its  nourishment,  perishes 
and  drops  off,  and  a  new  hair  springs  at  its  side 
from  the  same  bulb.  The  hair  which  is  produced 
in  the  autumn,  is  evidently  different  from  that 
which  gi'ows  in  the  spring  ;  it  is  coarser,  thicker, 
and  not  so  glossy  as  the  other.  As  moulting  is  a 
process  extending  over  the  whole  of  the  skin,  and 
requiring  a  ver}'  considerable  expenditure  of  vital 


526 


THE    HORSE. 


power,  the  health  of  the  animal  is  generally  affected 
at  these  times.  That  energy  and  nervous  and  vital 
influence,  which  should  support  the  whole  of  the 
frame,  is  to  a  great  degree  determined  to  the  skin, 
and  the  animal  is  languid,  and  unequal  to  much 
hard  work.  He  perspires  greatly  with  the  least 
unusual  exertion,  and  if  he  is  pressed  be3'ond  his 
strength  becomes  seriously  ill. 

The  ti-eatment  which  the  gi'oom  in  this  case 
adopts  is  most  absurd  and  dangerous.  The  horse, 
from  the  deranged  distribution  of  vital  power,  is 
disposed  to  fever,  or  he  labours  under  a  slight 
degree  of  fever,  sufficiently  indicated  by  the 
increased  quickness  of  pulse,  redness  of  nose,  and 
heat  of  mouth.  The  lassitude  and  want  of  ajipe- 
tite  which  are  the  accompaniments  of  this  febrile 
state,  are  mistaken  for  debility  ;  and  cordials  of 
various  kinds,  some  of  them  exceedingly  stimu- 
lating, are  unsparingly  administered.  At  length, 
vrith  regard  to  the  hunter,  the  racer,  and  even  in 
the  hackney  and  the  carriage  horse,  the  scissors 
or  the  lamp  are  introduced,  and  a  new  method 
is  established  of  guarding  against  this  periodical 
debility,  setting  at  defiance  the  occasional  expos- 
ure to  cold,  and  establishing  a  degree  of  health 
and  strength  previously  unknown.  Friction  may 
be  allowed,  to  assist  the  falling  off  of  the  old  hair, 
and  to  loosen  the  cuticle  for  the  appearance  of  the 
new  liair,  but  it  is  somewhat  more  gently  applied 
than  it  used  to  be.  The  curiycomb  is  in  a  great 
measure  banished,  and  even  the  brush  is  not 
applied  too  hard  or  too  long.  The  old  hair  is  not 
forced  off  before  the  young  hair  is  ready  to  take 
its  place. 

Natui-e  adapts  the  coat  to  the  climate  and  to  the 
season.  The  Sheltie  has  one  as  long  and  thick 
as  that  of  a  bear ;  and,  as  the  summer  is  short 
and  cold  in  those  northern  islands,  the  coat  is 
rough  and  shaggy  during  the  whole  of  the  year. 
In  the  southern  parts  of  our  countiy  the  short 
and  light  and  glossy  coat  of  summer  gradually 
yields  to  the  close  and  heavy,  and  warm  clothing 
of  winter.  In  the  deserts  of  Arabia,  where  the 
winter  is  rarely  cold,  the  coat  remains  short 
and  glossy  throught  the  year.  These  are  wise 
and  kind  provisions  of  nature,  and  excite  our 
admiration. 


The  colour  of  the  hair  admits  of  every  variety, 
and  each  colour  becomes  in  turn  fashionable. 
Like  that  of  the  skin,  it  is  influenced  by,  or 
depends  on,  the  mucuous  mesh-work  under  the 
cuticle.  There  are  comparatively  few  perfectly 
white  horses  now  remaining.  The  snow-white 
palfrey,  with  its  round  carcase,  and  barb  head, 
originally  from  Spain,  or  perhaps  from  Barbary, 
and  rarely  exceeding  the  size  of  a  Galloway,  is 
neai-ly  extinct.     Some  however  yet  remain  in  the 


possession  of  the  Duke  of  Montrose.  They  are  of 
good  constitution  and  pleasant  in  their  paces. 
The  majority  of  white  horses  are  those  that  have 
become  so.  Light-grey  colts  begin  to  grow  white 
before  they  are  five  years  old,  especially  if  they 
have  not  much  dark  mixture  about  the  joints. 

Grey  horses  are  of  different  shades,  from  the 
lightest  silver  to  a  darli  iron-grey.  The  silver- 
grey  reminds  the  observer  of  the  palfrey,  improved 
by  an  admixture  of  Arab  blood.  He  does  not 
often  exceed  fourteen  hands  and  a  half  in  height, 
and  is  round  carcassed — thin-legged — with  oblique 
jsastenis,  calculated  for  a  light  carriage,  or  for 
a  lady's  riding — seldom  subject  to  disease —  but 
not  very  fleet,  or  capable  of  hard  work. 

The  iron-grey  is  usually  a  larger  horse  ;  higher 
in  the  withers,  deeper  and  thinner  in  the  carcase, 
more  angular  in  all  his  proportions,  and  in  many 
cases  a  little  too  long  in  the  legs.  Some  of  these 
greys  make  good  hackneys  and  hunters,  and  espe- 
cially the  Irish  horses  ;  but  they  are  principally 
used  for  the  carriage.  They  have  more  endurance 
than  the  flatness  of  their  chest  would  promise  ; 
but  their  principal  defect  is  their  feet,  which  are 
liable  to  contraction,  and  yet  that  contraction  not 
so  often  accompanied  by  lameness  as  in  many 
other  horses. 

The  dappled  gi'ey  is  generally  a  handsomer 
and  a  better  horse.  All  the  angular  points  of  the 
iron-grey  are  filled  up,  and  with  that  which  not 
only  adds  to  symmetiy,  but  to  use.  Whether  as 
a  hackney,  or,  the  larger  variety,  a  carriage  horse, 
there  are  few  better,  especially  since  his  form  has 
been  so  materially  improved,  and  so  much  of  his 
heaviness  got  rid  of  %  the  free  use  of  foreign 
blood.  There  are  not,  however,  so  many  dappled 
greys  as  there  used  to  be,  since  the  bays  have 
been  bred  with  so  much  care.  The  dappled 
grey,  if  dark  at  first,  generally  retains  his  colour 
to  old  age. 

Some  of  the  greys  approach  to  a  nutmeg,  or 
even  bay  colour.  Many  of  these  are  handsome, 
and  most  of  them  are  hardy. 

The  roans,  of  every  variety  of  colour  and  form, 
are  composed  of  white  mixed  with  bay,  or  red,  or 
black.  In  some  it  seems  to  be  a  natural  mixture 
of  the  colours  ;  in  others  it  appears  as  if  one 
colour  was  powdered  or  si)rinkled  over  another. 
They  are  pretty  horses  for  ladies  or  light  carriages, 
and  many  of  them  easy  in  their  paces,  but  they 
do  not  usually  display  much  blood,  nor  are  they 
celebrated  for  endurance.  If  they  should  have 
white  fore  legs,  with  white  hoofs,  they  are  too 
often  tender-footed,  or  become  so  with  even  a  little 
hai'd  work. 

The  strawberry  horse  is  a  mixture  of  sorrel 
vrith  white  ;  usually  handsome  and  pleasant,  but 
more  celebrated  for  these  qualities  than  for 
strength  and  endurance. 


THE  nousK 


627 


The  pied  horse  is  one  that  has  distinct  spots 
or  jmlohes  of  dilYerent  colours,  but  generally  of 
white  with  some  other  colour.  The^-  are  not  liked 
as  hackueys,  on  account  of  their  peculiarity  of 
colour,  nor  in  teams  of  horses  ;  but  they  look  well 
when  tolerably  matched  in  a  phaeton  or  light 
carriage.  Their  value  must  depend  on  their 
breed.  Of  themselves  they  have  no  peculiar 
chai'acter,  except  that  a  white  leg  and  foot  is 
as  suspicious  in  them  as  it  is  in  the  roan. 

The  dun,  of  the  Galloway  size,  and  with  con- 
siderable blood,  is  often  attached  to  the  curricle 
or  the  phaeton.  The  larger  variety  is  a  true 
farmer's  or  miller's  horse,  with  no  great  speed 
or  e.xtraordinary  strength,  yet  a  good-tempered, 
good-feeding,  good-constitutioned,  useful  horse 
enough.  Varieties  of  the  dun,  shaded  with  a 
darker  colour,  or  dappled,  and  with  some  breeding, 
and  not  standing  too  high,  are  beautiful  animals, 
and  much  sought  after  for  light  carriages. 

The  cream-colour,  of  Hanoverian  e.x-lraction, 
with  its  white  iris  and  red  pupil,  is  appropriated 
to  royal  use.  Attached  to  the  state-carriage  of  the 
monarch,  he  is  a  superb  animal.  His  bulky,  yet 
perfectly-formed  body,  his  swelling  crest,  and  his 
proud  and  lofty  action,  as  if  conscious  of  his  office, 
qualify  him  for  the  service  that  is  exacted  from 
him,  but  we  have  little  experience  how  far  he 
would  suit  other  purposes. 

Of  the  chesnuts  there  are  three  varieties — the 
pale  red  or  the  sorrel,  usually  with  some  white, 
either  on  the  face  or  the  legs— generally  lightly 
made,  yet  some  of  them  bulky  enough  for  the 
heaviest  loads.  Their  colour  is  generally  objec- 
tionable, and  they  are  supposed  to  be  somewhat 
deficient  in  endurance. 

The  light  chesuut,  with  less  red  and  a  little 
more  bay  or  brown,  is  considered  a  preferable 
animal,  especially  if  he  has  little  or  no  white 
about  him  ;  yet  even  he,  although  pleasant  to  ride, 
is  sometimes  irritable,  and  generally  weak.  We 
must  except  one  variety,  the  Suffolk  pimch ;  a 
heavy  horse,  and  adapted  for  slow  work,  but  per- 
fect of  his  kind — whom  no  labour  can  daunt,  no 
fatigue  overcome.  This  is  a  breed  now,  unfor- 
tunately, neai-ly  extinct.  The  present  variety, 
however  crossed,  is  not  equal  to  the  old  Suffolk. 

The  dai'k  chesnut  is  as  different  a  horse  from 
the  hackney-like  chesuut  as  can  be  well  imagined  ; 
roimd  in  the  carcase,  powerful  in  the  quarter's,  but 
rather  fine  in  the  legs,  possessed  of  great  endu- 
rance, and  with  a  constitution  that  rarely  knows 
an  ailment,  except  that  the  feet  are  small  and 
disposed  to  contraction,  and  the  horee  is  occasion- 
ally of  a  hot  and  unmanageable  temper. 

Of  the  bays,  there  are  many  varieties,  and  they 
include  the  very  best  of  our  horses  of  every  descrip- 
tion. The  bright  yellow  bay,  although  very  beau 
tiful,  and  especially  if  liis  mane  and  tail  are  black, 


is  the  least  valuable — the  lightness  of  his  colour 
seems  to  give  him  some  tenderness  of  constitution. 
The  pure  bay,  with  no  white  about  him,  and  black 
from  the  knees  and  hocks  to  the  feet,  is  the  most 
desirable  of  all.  He  has  generally  a  good  consti- 
tution, and  good  feet ;  and,  if  his  conformation  is 
not  faulty,  will  turn  out  a  valuable  horse  for  almost 
every  purpose. 

The  bay-brown  has  not  always  so  much  show 
and  action,  but,  generally,  more  strength  and  en- 
durance, and  usefulness.  He  has  greater  substance 
than  the  lighter  bay,  and  more  depth  of  leg  ;  and, 
if  he  had  the  same  degree  of  breeding,  he  would  be 
as  handsome,  and  more  valuable. 

Wiien,  however,  we  arrive  at  the  browns,  it  is 
necessary  to  examine  the  degree  of  breeding.  This 
colour  is  not  so  fashionable,  and  therefore  these 
horses  have  been  considerably  neglected.  There 
are  many  good  ones,  and  those  that  are  good  are 
valuable ;  others,  probably,  are  only  a  half  or  a 
quarter  bred,  and  therefore,  comparatively  coarse,  yet 
useful  for  the  saddle  and  for  harness — for  slow  work, 
and,  occasionally,  for  that  which  is  more  rapid. 

The  black  brown  is  generally  more  neglected, 
so  far  as  its  breed  is  concerned,  and  should  be  more 
carefully  examined.  It  is  valuable  if  it  retains 
the  goodness  of  constitution  of  the  brown  and  bay- 
brown. 

Of  the  black,  greater  care  has  been  taken.  The 
heavy  black  of  Lincolnshire  and  the  midland  coun- 
ties is  a  noble  animal,  and  would  be  almost  beyond 
price  if  he  could  be  rendered  more  active.  The 
next  in  size  constitute  the  majority  of  our  waggon- 
horses,  and  perhaps  our  best ;  and,  on  a  smaller 
breed,  and  to  the  improvement  of  which  much 
attention  has  been  devoted,  many  of  our  cavalry 
are  mounted.  A  few  black  thorough-bred  horees 
and  black  hunters  are  occasionally  seen,  but  the 
improvement  of  horees  of  this  colour  has  not  been 
studied,  e.xcept  for  the  purposes  that  have  been 
mentioned.  Their  peculiar  high  action,  while  not 
objectionable  for  draught,  and  desirable  for  the 
parade,  would  be  unbearable  in  the  roadster.  Black 
horses  have  been  said  to  be  more  subject  to  vice, 
disease,  and  blindness,  than  those  of  any  other 
colour.  This  charge  is  not  true  to  its  full  extent ; 
but  there  certainly  are  a  great  many  worthless  black 
horses  in  every  part  of  the  country. 

After  all,  there  is  an  old  sa3'ing,  that  a  good 
horse  cannot  be  of  a  bad  colour ;  and  that  it  is  far 
more  necessary  to  attend  to  the  conformation  and 
points  of  the  animal  than  to  his  colour.  The  fore- 
going observations,  however,  although  they  admit 
of  many  exceptions,  may  be  useful  in  guiding  to 
the  judicious  purchase  of  the  horse. 


Large  pimples  or  eruptions  often  appear  sud- 
denly on  the  skin  of  the  horse,  and  especially  in 


628 


THE    HORSE. 


the  spring  of  the  year.  Occasionally  they  disappear 
as  quickly  as  they  came.  Sometimes  they  seem  to 
be  attended  with  great  itching,  but,  at  other  times, 
the  annoyance  is  compai'atively  little.  When  these 
eruptions  have  remained  a  few  days,  the  cuticle 
frequently  peels  off,  and  a  small  scaly  spot — rarely 
a  sore — is  left.  This  is  called  a  surfeit,  from  its 
resemblance  to  some  eruptions  on  the  skin  of  the 
human  being  when  indigestible  or  unwholesome 
food  has  been  taken.  The  surfeit  is,  in  some  cases, 
confined  to  the  neck ;  but  it  oftener  spreads  over 
the  sides,  back,  loins,  and  quarters.  Tlie  cause  is 
enveloped  in  some  obscurity.  The  disease  most 
frequently  appears  when  the  skin  is  irritable  during 
or  after  the  process  of  moulting,  or  when  it  sympa- 
thises w-ith  any  disorder  of  the  stomach.  It  has 
been  known  to  follow  the  eating  of  poisonous  herbs 
or  mow-burnt  hay,  but,  much  oftener,  it  is  to  be 
traced  to  exposure  to  cold  when  the  skin  was  pre- 
viously irritable  and  the  horse  heated  by  exercise. 
It  has  also  been  attributed  to  the  immoderate 
drinking  of  cold  water  when  the  animal  was  hot. 
It  is  obstruction  of  some  of  the  pores  of  the  skin 
and  swelling  of  the  surrounding  substance,  either 
from  primary  affection  of  the  skin,  or  a  plethoric 
state  of  the  system,  or  sympathy  with  the  digestive 
organs. 

The  state  of  the  patient  will  sufficiently  guide 
the  surgeon  as  to  the  course  he  should  pursue.  If 
there  is  simple  eruption,  without  any  marked 
inflammatory  action,  alteratives  should  be  resorted 
to,  and  particularly  those  recommended  for  hide- 
bound in  p.  524.  They  should  be  given  on  several 
successive  nights.  The  night  is  better  than  the 
morning,  becavise  the  warmth  of  the  stable  will 
cause  the  antimony  and  sulphur  to  act  more  power- 
fully on  the  skin.  The  horse  should  be  warmly 
clothed — half  an  hour's  walking  exercise  should  be 
given,  an  additional  rug  being  thrown  over  him — 
such  green  meat  as  can  be  procured  should  be  used 
in  moderate  quantities,  and  the  chill  should  be  taken 
from  tlie  water. 

Should  the  eruption  continue  or  assume  a  more 
virulent  character,  bleeding  and  aloetic  physic  must 
be  had  recourse  to,  but  neither  should  be  carried 
to  any  extreme.  The  physic  having  set,  the  altera- 
tives should  again  be  had  recourse  to,  and  attention 
should  be  paid  to  the  comfort  and  diet  of  the  horse. 

If  the  eruption,  after  several  of  these  alternate 
appearances  and  disappearances,  should  remain, 
and  the  cuticle  and  the  hair  begin  extensively  to 
peel  off,  a  worse  affection  is  to  be  feared,  for  sur- 
feit is  too  apt  to  precede,  or  degenerate  into, 
mange.  This  disorder,  therefore,  must  next  be 
considered. 


Is  a  pirhpled  or  vesicular  eruption.     After  a  while 
the  vesicles  break,  or  the  cuticle  and  the  hair  fall 


off,  and  there  is,  as  in  obstinate  surfeit,  a  bare  spot 
covered  with  scurf — some  fluid  oozing  from  the 
skin  beneath,  and  this  changing  to  a  scab,  which 
likewise  soon  peels  off,  and  leaves  a  wider  spot. 
This  process  is  attended  by  considerable  itching 
and  tenderness,  and  thickening  of  the  skin,  which 
soon  becomes  more  or  less  folded,  or  puckered. 
The  mange  generally  first  appears  on  the  neck  at 
the  root  of  the  mane,  and  its  existence  may  be  sus- 
pected even  before  the  blotches  appear,  and  when 
there  is  only  considerable  itchiness  of  the  part,  by 
the  ease  Nvith  wViich  the  short  hair  at  the  root  of 
the  mane  is  plucked  out.  From  the  neck  it  spreads 
upward  to  the  head,  or  downward  to  the  withers 
and  back,  and  occasionally  extends  over  the  whole 
carcase  of  the  horse. 

One  cause  of  it,  although  an  unfrequent  one, 
has  been  stated  to  be  neglected  or  inveterate  sur- 
feit. Several  instances  are  on  record  in  which 
poverty  of  condition,  and  general  neglect  of  cleanli- 
ness, preceded  or  produced  the  most  violent  mange. 
A  remark  of  Mr.  Blaine  is  very  important : — 
"  Among  the  truly  healthy,  so  far  as  my  experience 
goes,  it  never  arises  spontaneously,  but  it  does 
readily  from  a  spontaneous  origin  among  the  un- 
healthy." The  most  common  cause  is  contagion. 
Amidst  the  whole  list  of  diseases  to  which  the 
horse  is  exposed,  there  is  not  one  more  highly  con- 
tagious than  mange.  If  it  once  gets  into  a  stable, 
it  spreads  through  it,  for  the  slightest  contact  seems 
to  be  sufficient  for  the  communication  of  this 
noisome  complaint. 

If  the  same  brush  or  currycomb  is  used  on  all 
the  horses,  the  propagation  of  mange  is  assured ; 
and  horses  feeding  in  the  same  pasture  with  a 
mangy  one  rarely  escape,  from  the  propensity  they 
have  to  nibble  one  another.  Mange  in  cattle  has 
been  propagated  to  the  horse,  and  from  the  horse 
to  cattle.  There  are  also  some  well-authenticated 
instances  of  the  same  disease  being  communicated 
from  the  dog  to  the  horse,  but  not  from  the  horse 
to  the  dog. 

Mange  has  been  said  to  originate  in  want  of 
cleanliness  in  the  management  of  the  stable.  The 
comfort  and  the  health  of  the  horse  demand  the 
strictest  cleanliness.  The  eyes  and  the  lungs  fre- 
quently suffer  from  the  noxious  fumes  of  the 
putrifying  dung  and  urine  ;  but,  in  defiance  of 
common  prejudice,  there  is  no  authentic  instance 
of  mange  being  the  result.  It  may,  however, 
proceed  from  poverty.  When  the  animal  is  half 
starved,  and  the  functions  of  digestion  and  the 
power  of  the  constitution  are  weakened,  the  skin 
soon  sympathises,  and  mange  is  occasionally  pro- 
duced instead  of  surfeit  and  hide-bound.  Every 
farmer  has  proof  enough  of  this  being  the  case. 
If  a  horse  is  turned  on  a  common  where  there  is 
scarcely  sufficient  herbage  to  satisfy  his  appetite, 
or  if  he  is  placed  in  one  of  those  straw-yards  that 


THE    HORSE. 


52'J 


are  under  the  management  of  mercenaiy  and  un- 
feeling men,  and  are  the  ver}'  abodes  of  misery, 
the  animal  comes  up  a  skeleton,  and  he  comes  up 
mangy  too.  Poverty  and  starvation  are  fruitful 
sources  of  mange,  but  it  does  not  appear  that  filth 
has  much  to  do  with  it,  although  poverty  and  filth 
generally  go  hand  in  hand. 

The  propriety  of  bleeding  in  cases  of  mange 
depends  on  the  condition  of  the  patient.  If 
mange  is  the  result  of  poverty,  and  the  animal  is 
much  debilitated,  bleeding  will  increase  the  evil, 
and  will  probably  deprive  the  constitution  of  the 
power  of  rallying.  Physic,  however,  is  indispen- 
sable in  every  case.  It  is  the  first  step  in  the 
progress  towards  cure.  A  mercurial  ball  will  be 
preferable  to  a  common  aloetic  one,  as  more  cer- 
tain and  effectual  in  its  operation,  and  the  mercury 
probably  having  some  influence  in  mitigating  the 
disease.  In  this,  however,  mange  in  the  horse 
resembles  itch  in  the  human  being — medicine 
alone  will  never  effect  a  cure.  There  must  be 
some  local  application.  There  is  this  additional 
similarity — that  which  is  most  effectual  in  curing 
the  itch  in  the  human  being  must  form  the  basis 
of  every  local  application  for  the  cure  of  mange  in 
the  horse.  Sulphur  is  indispensable  in  every  un- 
guent for  mange.  It  is  the  sheet-anchor  of  the 
veterinary  surgeon.  In  an  early  and  not  very 
acute  state  of  mange,  equal  poitions  of  sulphur, 
tui-pentine,  and  train-oil,  gently  but  well  rubbed 
on  the  part,  will  be  applied  with  advantage.  Far- 
riers are  fond  of  the  black  sulphur,  but  that  which 
consists  of  earthy  matter,  w-ith  the  mere  dregs  of 
various  substances,  cannot  be  so  effectual  as  the 
pure  sublimed  sulphur.  A  tolerably  good  stout 
brush,  or  even, a  cunycomb,  lightly  applied,  should 
he  used,  in  order  to  remove  the  dandriff  or  scurf, 
wherever  there  is  any  appearance  of  mange. 
After  that,  the  horse  should  be  washed  with 
strong  soap  and  water  as  far  as  the  disease  has 
e.'itended ;  and,  when  he  has  been  thoroughly 
dried,  the  ointment  should  be  well  rubbed  in  with 
the  naked  hand,  or  with  a  piece  of  flannel.  More 
good  will  be  doi\e  by  a  little  of  the  ointment  being 
well  nibbed  in,  than  by  a  great  deal  being  merely 
smeared  over  the  part.  The  rubbing  should  be 
daily  repeated. 

The  sulphur  seems  to  have  a  direct  influence 
on  the  disease — the  turpentine  has  an  indirect 
one,  by  e.Kciting  some  irritation  on  the  skin  of  a 
different  nature  fi'om  that  produced  by  the  mange, 
and  under  the  influence  of  which  the  irritation  of 
mange  will  be  diminished,  and  the  disease  more 
easily  combated.  During  the  application  of  the 
ointment,  and  as  soon  as  the  physic  has  set,  an 
alterative  ball  or  powder,  similar  to  those  recom- 
mended for  the  other  affections  of  the  skin,  should 
be  dail}'  given.  If  after  some  days  have  passed, 
no  progress  should  appear  to  have  been  made, 


half  a  pound  of  sulphur  should  be  well  mixed  with 
a  pint  of  oil  of  tar,  or,  if  that  is  not  to  be  obtained, 
a  pint  of  Barbadoes  tar,  and  the  affected  parts 
rubbed  as  before.  On  every  fifth  or  sixth  day  the 
ointment  should  be  washed  off  with  warm  soap 
and  water.  The  progress  towards  cure  will  thus 
be  ascertained,  and  the  skin  will  be  cleansed,  and 
its  pores  opened  for  the  more  effectual  application 
of  the  ointment. 

The  horse  should  be  well  supplied  with  nour- 
ishing, but  not  stimulating  food.  As  much  green 
meat  as  he  will  eat  should  be  given  to  him,  or, 
what  is  far  better,  he  should  be  turned  out,  if  the 
weather  is  not  too  cold.  It  may  be  useful  to  add, 
tliat,  after  the  horse  has  been  once  well  dressed 
with  either  of  these  liniments,  the  danger  of  con- 
tagion ceases.  It  is  necessary,  however,  to  be 
assured  that  every  mangy  place  has  been  anointed. 
It  will  be  prudent  to  give  two  or  three  dressings 
after  the  horse  has  been  apparently  cured,  and  to 
continue  the  alteratives  for  ten  days  or  a  fortnight. 

The  cure  being  completed,  the  clothing  of  the 
horse  should  be  well  soaked  in  water,  to  w'hich  a 
fortieth  part  of  the  saturated  solution  of  the  chlor- 
ide of  lime  has  been  added  ;  after  which  it  should 
be  washed  with  soap  and  water,  and  again  washed 
and  soaked  in  a  solution  of  the  chloride  of  lime. 
Every  part  of  the  harness  should  undergo  a  similar 
purification.  The  currycomb  may  be  scoured,  but 
the  brush  should  be  burned.  The  rack,  and 
manger,  and  partitions,  and  every  part  of  the 
stable  which  the  horse  could  possibly  have  touch- 
ed, should  be  well  washed  with  a  hair-broom — a 
pint  of  the  chloride  of  lime  being  added  to  three 
gallons  of  water.  All  the  wood-work  should  then 
lie  scoured  with  soap  and  water,  after  which  a 
second  washing  with  the  chloride  of  lime  will 
render  all  secure.  Some  fanners  have  piulled 
down  their  stables,  when  they  have  been  thor- 
oughly infected  with  mange.  This  is  being  un- 
necessarily cautious.  The  efficacy  of  the  chloride 
of  lime  was  not  then  known ;  but  if  that  is  care- 
fully and  sufficiently  applied  to  every  jiart  of  the 
stable  and  its  furniture,  there  cannot  afterwards 
be  danger. 

Every  case  of  itchiness  of  the  skin  should  be 
regarded  with  suspicion.  When  a  horse  is  seen 
to- rub  the  root  of  his  tail,  or  his  h.ead.  or  neck, 
against  the  manger,  the  parts  shou  d  be  carefully 
examined.  Some  of  the  hair  may  have  been 
nibbed  or  torn  off,  but  if  the  roots  remain  firmly 
adherent,  and  there  is  only  redness  and  not  scurfi- 
ness  of  the  skin,  it  probably  is  not  mange,  but 
only  inflammation  of  the  skin,  from  too  great 
fulness  of  blood.  A  little  blood  should  be  ab- 
stracted— a  purgative  administered — and  the  al- 
teratives given.  The  mange  ointment  cannot  do 
harm,  and  may  possibly  prevent  this  heat  of  the 
skin  from  degenerating  into  mange,  or  an'est  the 


530 


THE    HORSE. 


progress  of  mange  if  it  has  commenced.  If  a 
scurfiness  of  skin  should  appear  on  any  of  the 
points  that  are  pressed  upon  by  the  collar  or  har- 
ness, the  veterinary  surgeou  will  do  right  to  guard 
against  danger  by  alterative  medicine  and  the  use 
of  the  ointment. 


These  are  tumours  of  variable  size,  arising 
from  the  cuticle,  and  afterwards  connected  witli 
the  true  skin  by  means  of  the  vessels  which  supply 
the  growth  of  the  tumours.  They  are  found  on 
the  eyelids,  the  muzzle,  the  ears,  the  belly,  the 
neck,  the  penis,  and  the  prepuce.  There  are 
some  caustics  available,  but  frequently  they  must 
be  removed  by  an  operation.  If  the  root  is  veiy 
small,  it  may  be  snipped  asunder,  close  to  the 
skin,  with  a  pair  of  scissors,  and  touched  with  the 
lunar  caustic.  If  the  pedicle  or  stem  is  some- 
what larger,  a  ligature  of  waxed  silk  should  be 
passed  firmly  round  it,  and  tightened  every  day. 
The  source  of  nutriment  being  thus  removed,  the 
tumour  will,  in  a  short  time,  die  and  drop  off.  If 
the  warts  are  large,  or  in  considerable  clusters,  it 
■will  be  necessary  to  cast  the  horse,  in  order  to  cut 
them  off  close  to  the  skin :    the  root  should  then 


be  seared  with  a  red-hot  iron.  Unless  these  pre- 
cautions are  used,  the  warts  will  speedily  sprout 
again. 


Both  the  biped  aud  the  quadniped  are  subject 
to  the  visitation  of  insects,  that  fasten  on  the  skin, 
and  are  a  constant  nuisance  from  the  itchiness 
which  they  occasion.  If  the  horse,  after  being 
turned  out  for  the  winter,  is  taken  np  in  the  spring, 
long  and  rough  in  his  coat,  and  poor  in  condition, 
and  vi'ith  evident  hide-hound,  he  will  almost  invari- 
ably be  afflicted  with  vermin. 

In  our  present  imperfect  acquaintance  with 
natural  history,  it  is  difficult  to  account  for  the 
appearance  of  certain  insects,  and  of  those  alone  on 
the  integument  of  one  animal,  while  others  of  an 
altogether  different  character  are  found  on  its 
neighbour.  Each  one  has  a  tormentor  peculiar  to 
itself. 

The  vermin  of  the  horse  is  destroyed  by  an 
infusion  of  tobacco,  or  a  solution  of  corrosive 
sublimate,  the  latter  requiring  the  greatest 
caution.  The  skin  being  once  cleansed  of  them, 
an  attention  to  cleanliness  will  prevent  their  reap- 
jsearance. 


CHAPTER  XXVI. 


ON    SOUNDNESS,    AND    THE    PURCHASE    AND    SALE    OF    HORSES. 


There  are  few  sources  of  greater  annoyance  both 
to  the  purchaser  and  the  seller  of  the  horse  than 
disputes  with  regard  to  the  soundness  of  the  animal. 
Although,  in  describing  the  various  jiarts  of  the 
horse,  we  have  glanced  at  the  connection  of  certain 
natural  conformations,  and  some  alterations  of 
structure,  and  accidents,  and  diseases,  with  the 
question  of  soundness  or  unsoundness,  it  may  not 
be  uninteresting  to  those  for  whom  our  work  is 
designed,  if  we  now  bring  into  one  point  of  view 
the  substance  of  that  which  has  been  scattered  over 
many  pages. 

Tiiat  horse  is  sound  in  whom  there  is  no  disease, 
and  no,  alteration  of  structure  that  impairs,  or  is 
likely  to  impair,  his  natural  usefulness.  The  hoKe 
is  unsound  that  labours  under  disease,  or  has  some 
alteration  of  structure  which  does  interfere,  or  is 
likely  to  interfere,  with  his  natural  usefulness.* 
The  term  "  natural  usefulness"  must  be  borne  in 
mind.     One  horse  may  possess  great  speed,  but  is 

•  Since  the  publication  of  our  first  edition,  this  definition  or 
rule  as  to  soundness  or  unsoundness  has  leceived  very  high  judicial 
sanction,  Coales  v.  Stephens,  1  Moody  aud  Kobinson,  157; 
Schokfidd  T.  Robb,  id.  210.  We  shull  idhere  to  it  as  our  test  of 
soundness  or  unsoundness  throughout  this  chapter,  not  forgetting 
what  is  said  in  the  following  extract  from  a  note  to  one  of  these 
cases.     "Ai  it  may  now  he  considered  as  settled  law, that  the 


soon  knocked  up ;  another  will  work  all  day,  but 
cannot  be  got  beyond  a  snail's  space  :  a  third  with 
a  heavy  forehand  is  liable  to  stumble,  and  is  con- 
tinually putting  to  hazard  the  neck  of  his  rider ; 
another,  with  an  irritable  constitution  and  a  loose 
washy  form,  loses  his  appetite  and  begins  to  scour 
if  a  little  extra  work  is  exacted  from  him.  The 
term  unsoundness  must  not  not  be  applied  to  either 
of  these  ;  it  would  be  opening  far  too  widely  a  door 
to  disputation  and  endless  wrangling.  The  buyer 
can  discern,  or  ought  to  know,  whether  the  form 
of  the  horse  is  that  which  will  render  him  likely  to 
suit  his  purpose,  and  he  should  try  him  sufficiently 
to  ascertain  his  natural  strength,  endurance,  and 
manner  of  going.  Unsoundness,  we  repeat,  has 
reference  only  to  disease,  or  to  that  alteration 
of  structure  which  is  connected  with,  or  will 
produce  disease,  and  lessen  the  usefulness  of  the 
animal. 

These  principles  will  be  best  illustrated  by  a 

breach  of  a  warranty  of  soundness  does  not  entitle  the  purchaser  to 
return  the  horse,  but  only  to  recover  the  diderence  of  value  of  the 
horse  with  or  without  the  particular  unsoundness,  the  question  of 
temporary  maladies,  producing  no  permanent  deterioration  of  the 
animal,  would,  generally  speaking,  only  involve  a  right  to  damages 
merely  nominah" 


THE    HORSK. 


531 


brief  consideration  of  the  usually  supposed  appear- 
ances or  causes  of  unsoundness. 

Brolceu  knees  certainly  do  not  constitute  un- 
soundness, after  the  wounds  are  healed,  unless  they 
interfere  with  the  action  of  the  joint;  for  the  horse 
may  have  fallen  from  mere  accident,  or  through 
the  fault  of  the  rider,  without  tlie  slightest  damage 
more  than  the  blemish.  No  person,  however, 
would  buy  a  horse  witli  broken  knees,  until  he  had 
thoroughly  tried  him,  and  satisfied  himself  as  to 
his  form  and  action. 

Capped  hoclts  may  be  produced  by  lying  on  an 
imevenly  paved  stable,  with  a  scant}'  supply  of 
litter,  or  by  kicking  generally,  in  neither  of  which 
cases  would  they  constitute  unsoundness,  although 
in  the  latter  they  would  be  an  indication  of  vice ; 
but,  in  the  majority  of  instances,  they  are  the  con- 
sequence of  sprain,  or  of  latent  injury  of  the  hock, 
and  accompanied  by  enlargement  of  it,  and  would 
constitute  unsoundness.  A  special  warranty  should 
always  be  taken  against  capped  hocks. 

Contraction  is  a  considerable  deviation  from  the 
natural  form  of  the  foot,  but  not  necessarily  con- 
stituting unsoundness.  It  requires,  however,  a 
most  careful  examination  on  the  part  of  the  pur- 
chaser or  veterinary  surgeon,  in  order  to  ascertain 
that  there  is  no  heat  about  the  quarter,  or  ossifica- 
tion of  the  cartilage — that  the  frog,  although 
diminished  in  size,  is  not  diseased — that  the  horse 
does  not  step  short  and  go  as  if  the  foot  were  ten- 
der, and  that  there  is  not  the  slightest  trace  of 
lameness.  Unless  these  circumstances,  or  some  of 
them,  are  detected,  a  horse  must  not  be  pronounced 
to  be  unsound  because  his  feet  are  contracted  ;  for 
many  horses  with  strangely  contracted  feet  do  not 
suffer  at  all  in  their  action.  A  special  warranty, 
however,  should  be  required  where  the  feet  ai'e  at 
all  contracted. 

Corns  manifestly  constitute  unsoundness.  The 
portion  of  the  foot  in  which  bad  corns  are  situated 
will  not  bear  the  ordinarj'  pressure  of  the  shoe  ; 
and  accidental  additional  pressure  from  the  growing 
down  of  the  horn,  or  the  introduction  of  dirt  or 
gravel,  will  cause  serious  lameness.  They  render 
it  necessai-y  to  wear  a  thick  and  heavj'  shoe,  or  a 
bar  shoe,  in  order  to  protect  the  weakened  and 
diseased  part ;  and  they  are  very  seldom  radically 
cured.  There  may  be,  however,  and  frequently  is, 
a  difference  of  opinion  as  to  the  actual  e.xistence 
or  character  of  the  corn.  A  veterinary  sm'geon 
may  consider  it  so  slight  and  insignificant  as  not 
apparently  to  injure  the  horse,  and  he  pronounces 
the  animal  to  be  sound  ;  but  he  should  be  cautious, 
for  there  are. corns  of  every  shade  and  degree,  from 
the  slightest  degree  to  the  most  serious  evil. 
They  may  be  so  slight  and  manageable  as,  though 
ranging  under  the  class  of  morbid  alteration  of 
structure,  yet  not  to  diminish  the  natural  usefulness 
of  the  horse  iu  any  degree.     Slight  corns  will  dis- 


ajipear  on  the  horse  being  shod  with  ordinary  skill 
and  care,  even  without  any  alteration  in  the  shoe. 

Cough. — This  is  a  disease,  and  consequently 
unsoundness.  However  slight  may  be  its  degree, 
and  of  whatever  short  standing  it  may  be,  although 
it  may  sometimes  scarcely  seem  to  interfere  with 
the  usefulness  of  the  liorse,  yet  a  change  of  stabling, 
or  slight  exposure  to  wet  and  cold,  or  the  least 
over-exertion,  may,  at  other  times,  cause  it  to  de- 
generate into  many  dangerous  complaints.  A 
horse,  therefore,  should  never  be  purchased  with  a 
cough  upon  him,  without  a  special  warranty ;  or  if 
— the  cough  not  being  obsei-ved — he  is  purchased 
under  a  general  warrant}-,  that  w'arranty  is  thereby 
broken.  It  is  not  law,  that  a  horse  may  be  re- 
turned on  breach  of  the  warranty.  The  seller  is 
not  bound  to  take  him  back,  unless  he  has  con- 
tracted so  to  do  ;  but  he  is  liable  in  damages.  Lord 
EUenborough  has  completely  decided  this  matter. 
"  I  have  always  held,"  said  he,  "  that  a  warranty 
of  soundness  is  broken,  if  the  animal,  at  the  time 
of  sale,  had  any  infirmity  upon  him  that  rendered 
him  less  fit  for  present  service.  It  is  not  neces- 
sary that  the  disorder  should  be  permanent  or 
incurable.  While  he  has  a  cough,  he  is  unsound, 
although  that  may  either  be  temporary  or  prove 
mortal."-' 

RoARrNG,  Wheezing,  Whistling,  High-blow- 
ing and  Grunting,  being  the  result  of  alteration 
of  structure,  or  disease  in  some  of  the  air-passages, 
and  interfering  with  the  perfect  freedom  of  breath- 
ing, especially  when  the  horse  is  put  on  his  speed, 
without  doubt  constitute  unsoundness.  There  are 
decisions  to  the  contrary,  which  are  now  univers- 
ally admitted  to  be  erroneous.  Broken  wind  is 
still  more  decidedly  unsoundness. 

Crib-biting. — Although  some  learned  judges 

*  In  deciding  on  another  case,  the  same  judge  said,  "I  have 
always  held  it  that  a  cough  is  a  breach  of  the  warranty.  On  that 
understanding  I  have  always  acted,  and  think  it  quite  clear."  It 
was  argued  on  the  other  hand  that  two-thirds  of  the  horses  in  Lon- 
don had  coughs,  yet  still  the  judge  maintained  that  the  cough  was 
a  breach  of  wan'anty.  "Wlien  it  was  farther  argued  that  the  horse 
had  been  hunted  the  day  after  the  purchase,  and  the  cough  might 
have  been  increased  by  this,  the  reply  was  siiigidar,  but  decisive. 
"There  is  no  proof  that  he  would  have  got  well  if  he  had  not  been 
hunted."  This  doctrine  is  confirmed  by  Parke,  B.,  in  the  first  ease 
cited  in  p.  485. 

In  p.  254,  it  is  very  properly  stated  that  roaring  is  unsoundness, 
because  it  impairs  the  function  of  respiration.  This  was  not  always, 
however,  the  law  of  the  bench.  Lord  EUenborough,  quoting*from 
Sir  James  Mansfield,  says, "  It  has  been  held  by  very  high  authority 
that  roaring  is  not  necessarily  unsoundness,  and  I  entirely  concur 
in  that  opinion.  If  the  horse  emits  a  loud  noise,  which  is  otfensive 
to  the  ear,  merely  from  a  bad  habit  which  he  has  contracted,  or 
fioin  any  cause  that  does  not  interfere  with  his  general  health,  or 
muscular  powers,  he  is  still  to  be  considered  a  sound  horse.  On 
the  other  hand,  if  the  roaiing  proceeds  from  any  disease  or  organic 
infirmity,  which  renders  him  incapable  of  performing  the  usual 
functions  of  a  horse,  then  it  does  constitute  unsoundness.  The 
plaintitfhas  not  done  enough  in  showing  that  this  horse  was  a 
roarer.  To  prove  a  breach  of  the  warranty  he  must  go  on  to  show 
that  the  roaring  was  symptomatic  of  disease."  These  extracts  are 
taken  from  a  singular  work,  not  always  correct,  yet  from  which 
much  amusement,  and  instruction  too,  may  be  derived — "  The  -Ad- 
ventures of  a  Gentleman  in  Search  of  a  Horse,  by  Caveat  Emptor." 


532 


THE    HOliSE. 


have  asserted  that  crib-biting  is  simply  a  trick  or 
bad  habit,  it  must  be  regarded  as  unsoundness. 
This  unnatural  sucking  in  of  the  air  must  to  a 
certain  degree  injure  digestion.  It  must  dispose 
to  colic,  and  so  interfere  with  the  strengtli,  and 
usefulness,  and  health  of  the  horse.  Some  crib- 
biters  are  good  goers,  but  the}'  probably  would 
have  possessed  more  endurance  had  they  not  ac- 
quired this  habit ;  and  it  is  a  fact  well  established, 
that  as  soon  as  a  horse  becomes  a  crib-biter,  he,  in 
in  nine  cases  out  of  ten,  loses  condition.  He  is 
not  to  the  experienced  eye  the  horse  he  was  before. 
It  may  not  lead  on  to  strongly-marked  disease,  or 
it  may  rarely  do  so  to  any  considerable  degree  ; 
but  a  horse  that  is  morbidly  deficient  in  condition, 
must,  to  that  extent,  have  his  capability  for  extra- 
ordinary work  diminished,  and  so  be  brought 
within  our  definition  of  unsoundness.  In  its  very 
early  stage  it  may  be  a  mere  trick — confirmed,  it 
must  have  produced  morbid  deterioration.  The 
wear  of  the  front  teeth,  and  the  occasional  breaking 
of  them,  make  a  horse  old  befoi'e  his  time,  and 
sometimes  render  it  difficult  or  almost  impossible 
for  him  to  graze,  when  the  state  of  the  animal  or 
the  convenience  of  the  owner  requires  that  he 
should  be  turned  out. 

Curb  constitutes  unsoundness  while  it  lasts, 
and  perhaps  while  the  swelling  remains,  although 
the  inflammation  may  have  subsided  ;  for  a  horse 
that  has  ouce  thrown  out  a  curb  is,  for  a  while  at 
least,  very  liable  to  do  so  again,  to  get  lame  in 
the  same  place  on  the  slightest  extra  exertion  ; 
or,  at  all  events,  he  would  there  first  fail  on  extra- 
ordinary exertion.  A  horse,  however,  is  not  re- 
turnable, although  he  should  spring  a  curb  five 
minutes  after  the  purchase  ;  for  it  is  done  in  a 
moment,  and  does  not  necessarily  indicate  any 
previous  unsoundness  or  weakness  of  the  part. 

Cutting,  as  rendering  a  horse  liable  to  serious 
injury  of  the  legs,  and  indicating  that  he  is  either 
weak,  or  has  an  awkwardness  of  gait  inconsistent 
with  safety,  produces,  rather  than  is,  unsoundness. 
Many  horses  go  lame  for  a  considerable  period 
after  cutting  themselves  severely  ;  and  others  have 
dropped  from  the  sudden  agony,  and  endangered 
themselves  and  their  riders.  As  some  doubt, 
however,  exists  on  this  subject,  and  as  it  is  a  very 
material  objection  to  a  horse,  cutting,  when  evident, 
should  have  its  serious  consequences  provided 
against  by  a  special  warranty. 

Enl.\rged  Glands. — The  enlargement  of  the 
glands  under  the  jaw  has  not  been  so  much  con- 
sidered as  it  ought  to  have  been  in  our  estimtae  of 
the  soundness  of  the  horse.  Simple  catarrh  will 
occasionally,  and  severe  affeclion  of  the  chest  will 
generally,  be  accompanied  by  swelling  of  these 
glands,  which  does  not  subside  for  a  considerable 
time  after  the  cold  or  fever  has  apparently  been 
cured.      To   slight   enlargements   of  the   glands 


under  the  jaw  much  attention  need  not  be  paid ; 
but  if  they  are  of  considerable  size,  and  especially 
if  they  are  tender,  and  the  glands  at  the  root  of 
the  ear  partake  of  the  enlargement,  and  the  mem- 
brane of  the  nose  is  redder  than  it  should  be,  we 
should  hesitate  in  pronouncing  that  horse  to  be 
sound.  We  must  consider  the  swelling  as  a 
symptom  of  disease. 

Enlarged  Hock. — A  horse  with  enlarged  hock 
is  unsound,  the  structure  of  this  comjslicated  joint 
being  so  materially  affected  that,  although  the 
horse  may  appear  for  a  considerable  time  to  be 
capable  of  ordinary  work,  he  will  occasionally  fail 
even  in  that,  and  a  few  days'  hard  work  will 
always  lame  him. 

The  Eyes. — That  inflammation  of  the  eye  of 
the  horse  which  usually  terminates  in  blindness  of 
one  or  both  eyes,  has  the  peculiar  character  of 
receding  or  disappearing  for  a  time,  once  or  twice, 
or  thrice,  before  it  fully  runs  its  course.  The 
eye,  after  an  attack  of  inflammation,  regains  so 
nearly  its  former  natural  brilliancj'  that  a  person 
even  well  acquainted  with  horses  will  not  always 
recognise  the  traces  of  former  disease.  After  a 
time,  however,  the  inflammation  returns,  and  the 
result  is  inevitable.  A  horse  that  has  had  one 
attack  of  this  complaint,  is  long  afterwards  un- 
sound, however  perfect  the  eye  may  seem  to  be, 
because  he  carries  about  with  him  a  disease  that 
will  probably  again  break  out,  and  eventually 
destroy  the  sight.  Whether,  therefore,  he  may 
be  rejected  or  not,  depends  on  the  possibility  of 
proving  an  attack  of  inflammation  of  the  eye,  prior 
to  the  purchase.  Next  to  direct  evidence  of  this 
are  appearances  about  the  eye,  of  which  the  veter- 
inary surgeon  at  least  ought  not  to  be  ignorant. 
Allusion  has  been  made  to  them  in  p.  2^0. 
They  consist  chiefly  of  a  puckering  of  the  lids 
towards  the  inner  corner  of  one  or  both  eyes — a 
difference  in  the  size  of  the  eyes,  although  perhaps 
only  a  slight  one,  and  not  discovered  except  it  be 
looked  for — a  gloominess  of  the  eye — a  dullness 
of  the  iris — a  little  dullness  of  the  transparent 
part  of  the  eye  generally — a  minute,  faint,  dusky 
spot,  deep  in  the  eye,  and  generally  with  little 
radiations  of  white  lines  proceeding  from  it.  If 
these  symptoms,  or  the  majority  of  them,  existed 
at  the  time  of  purchase,  the  animal  had  assuredly 
been  diseased  before,  and  was  unsound.  Starting 
has  been  considered  as  an  equivocal  proof.  It  is 
usually  an  indication  of  defective  sight,  but  it  is 
occasionally  a  trick.  Connected,  however,  with 
the  appearances  just  described,  it  is  a  very  strong 
corroborative  proof. 

Lameness,  from  whatever  cause  arising,  is 
unsoundness.  However  temporary  it  may  be,  or 
however  obscure,  there  must  be  disease  which 
lessens  the  utility  of  the  horse,  and  renders  him 
unsound  for  the  time.     So  says  common  sense, 


THE    HORSE. 


503 


but  tliere  are  contrailictory  decisions  on  the  case. 
"  A  horse  laboui-ing  under  a  temporary  injury  or 
hurt,  wliich  is  cupahle  of  being  speedily  cured  or 
removed,  is  not,  according  to  Cliief  Justice  Eyre, 
au  unsound  horse  ;  and  where  a  warranty  is  made 
that  such  a  liorse  is  sound,  it  is  made  without  any 
view  to  such  an  injuiy  ;  nor  is  a  horse  so  cir- 
cumstanced within  the  meaning  of  the  warranty. 
To  vitiate  the  warranty,  the  injury  the  horse  had 
sustained,  or  the  malady  under  which  he  laboured, 
ought  to  be  of  a  permanent  nature,  and  not  such 
as  may  arise  from  a  temporary  injury  or  accident.''* 

On  the  contrary.  Lord  Ellenljorough  saVs  :  "  I 
have  always  held,  and  now  hold,  that  a  warranty 
of  soundness  is  broken,  if  the  animal  at  the  time 
of  sale  has  any  infirmity  upon  him  which  renders 
him  less  fit  for  present  service.  It  is  not  neces- 
sary that  the  disorder  should  be  permanent  or 
incurable.  While  a  horse  has  a  cough  he  is  un- 
sound, although  it  may  either  be  temporary  or  may 
prove  mortal.  The  horse  in  question  having  been 
lame  at  the  time  of  sale,  when  he  was  warranted  to 
be  sound,  his  condition  subsequently  is  no  defence 
to  the  action."!  The  decisions  of  Mr.  Baron 
Parke,  already  referred  to,  confirm  this  doctrine. 

Neurotosiy. — A  question  has  arisen  how  far  a 
horse  that  has  undergone  the  operation  of  the  divi- 
sion of  the  nerve  of  the  leg  (see  p.  '298),  and  has 
recovered  from  the  lameness  with  which  he  was 
before  affected,  and  stands  his  work  well,  may  be  con- 
sidered to  be  sound.  Chief  Justice  Best  held  such 
a  horse  to  be  unsound,  and  in  our  opiuion  there 
cannot  be  a  doubt  about  the  matter.  The  oper- 
ation of  neurotomy  does  not  remove  the  disease 
causing  the  lameness,  but  only  the  sensation  of 
pain.  A  horse  on  whom  this  operation  has  been 
performed  may  be  improved  by  it,  may  cease  to  be 
lame,  may  go  well  for  many  year's  ;  but  there  is 
no  certainty  of  this,  and  he  is  unsound,  within 
oar  definition,  unless  nature  gave  the  nerve  for  no 
useful  pui-jjose. 

OssiFiCATJON  OF  THE  Latkral  Cartilages  Con- 
stitutes unsoundness,  as  interfering  with  the  na- 
tural expansion  of  the  foot,  and,  in  horses  of  quick 
work,  almost  invariably  producing  lameness. 

Pumiced  Foot. — When  the  union  between  the 
horny  and  sensible  lamin:ie,  or  little  plates  of  the 
foot  (see  p.  45S),  is  weakened,  and  the  coffin-bone 
is  let  down,  and  presses  upon  the  sole,  and  the 
sole  yields  to  this  unnatural  weight,  and  becomes 
rounded,  and  is  brought  in  contact  ^ith  the  ground, 
and  is  bniised  and  injured,  that  horse  must  be  un- 
sound, and  unsound  for  ever,  because  there  are  no 
means  by  which  we  can  raise  the  coffin-bone  again 
into  its  jslace. 

QijiDDiNG. — If  the  mastication  of  the  food 
gives  pain  to  the  animal,  in  consequence  of  sore- 

•  2  EspiM.  Rep.j673  Garment  v.  Barrs 
+  4  Ciiuipbell,  231,  Eitun  v.  Broyden. 


ness  of  the  mouth  or  throat,  he  will  drop  it  before 
it  is  perfectly  chewed.  This,  as  an  indication  of 
disease,  constitutes  unsoundness,  (juidding  some- 
times arises  from  irregulaiity  in  the  teeth,  which 
wound  the  cheelv  with  their  sharp  edges  ;  or  a 
protruding  tooth  renders  it  impossible  for  the 
horse  to  close  his  jaws  so  as  to  chew  his  food  tho- 
roughly. Quidding  is  unsoundness  for  the  time  ; 
but  the  unsoundness  will  cease  when  the  teeth  are 
properly  filed,  or  the  soreness  or  other  cause  of 
this  imperfect  chewing  removed. 

QoiTTOR  is  manifestly  unsoundness. 

Ring-bone. — Although  when  the  bony  tumour 
is  small,  and  on  one  side  only,  there  is  little  or 
no  lameness,  and  there  are  a  few  instances  in 
which  a  horse  with  ring-bone  has  worked  for  many 
years  without  its  return,  yet  from  the  action  of  the 
foot,  and  the  stress  upon  the  part,  the  inflamma- 
tion and  the  formation  of  bone  may  acquire  a  ten- 
dency to  spread  so  rapidly,  that  we  must  pro- 
nounce the  slightest  enlargement  of  the  pasterns, 
or  around  the  coronet,  to  be  a  cause  of  unsound- 
ness. 

Sandcrack  is  manifestly  unsoundness.  It 
may,  however,  occur  without  the  slightest  warning, 
and  no  horse  can  be  rejected  on  account  of  a  sand- 
crack  that  has  sprung  after  purchase  Its  usual 
cause  is  too  great  brittleness  of  the  crust  of  the 
hoof ;  but  there  is  no  infallible  method  of  detecting 
this,  or  the  degree  in  which  it  must  exist  in  order 
to  constitute  unsoundness.  When  the  horn  round 
the  bottom  of  the  foot  has  chipped  off  so  much 
that  only  a  skilful  smith  can  fasten  the  shoe  with 
out  pricking  the  horse,  or  even  when  there  is  a 
tendency  in  the  horn  to  chip  and  break  in  a  much 
less  degree  than  this,  the  horse  is  unsoimd,  for 
this  brittleness  of  the  crust  is  a  disease  of  the 
part,  or  it  is  such  an  altered  structure  of  it  as  to 
interfere  materially  with  the  usefulness  of  the 
animal. 

Spavin. — Bone  spavin,  comprehending  in  its 
largest  sense  eveiy  bony  tumour  on  the  hock,  is 
not  necessarily  unsoundness.  If  the  tumour  affects 
in  the  slightest  degree  the  action  of  the  horse,  it 
is  unsoundness ;  even  if  it  does  not,  it  is  seldom 
safe  to  pronounce  it  otherwise  than  misouudness. 
But  it  may  possibly  be  (like  splint  in  tlie  fore- 
leg) so  situated  as  to  have  no  tendency  to  affect 
the  action.  A  veterinary  surgeon  consulted  ou 
the  pm-chase  will  not  always  reject  a  horse  because 
of  such  a  tumour.  His  evidence  on  a  question  of 
soundness  will  depend  on  the  facts.  The  situation 
and  history  of  the  tumour  may  be  such  as  to  en- 
able him  to  give  a  decisive  opinion  in  a  horse  going 
sound,  but  not  often. 

Bog  or  Blood  Spavin  is  unsoundness,  because, 
although  it  may  not  be  productive  of  lameness  at 
slow  work,  the  rapid  and  powerful  action  of  the 
hock  in  quicker   motion  will  produce  permanent 

M  M 


534 


THE    HORSE. 


yet  perhaps  not  consideraLle  lameness,  wliich  can  I  almost  invariably  accompanied  by  a  sliglit  degree 
scarcely  ever  be  with  certainty  removed.  of  tenderness  of  the  frog  itself,  or  of  the  heel  a 

Splint. — It  depends  entirely  on  the  situation    little  above  it,  and,  if  neglected,  leading  to  dimi- 


of  the  bony  tumour  on  the  shank  bone,  whether  it 
is  to  be  considered  as  unsoundness.  If  it  is  not 
in  the  neighbourhood  of  any  joint,  so  as  to  inter- 
fere with  its  action,  and  if  it  does  not  press  upon 
any  ligament  or  tendon,  it  may  be  no  cause  of 
unsoundness,  although  it  is  often  very  unsightly. 
In  many  cases  it  may  not  lessen  the  capability 
and  value  of  the  animal.  This  has  been  treated 
on  at  considerable  length  in  p.  428. 

Stpjnghalt. — This  singular  and  very  unpleas- 
ant action  of  the  hind  leg  is  decidedly  an  unsound- 
ness. It  is  an  irregular  communication  of  nervuus 
energy  to  some  muscle  of  the  thigh,  obseiTable  when 
the  horse  first  comes  from  the  stable,  and  gradually 
ceasing  on  exercise.  It  has  usually  been  accom- 
panied by  a  more  than  common  degree  of  strength 
and  endurance.  It  must,  however,  be  traced  to 
some  morbid  alteration  of  structure  or  function ; 
and  it  rarely  or  never  fails  to  deteriorate  and 
gradually  wear  out  the  animal. 

Thickening  of  the  B.«k  Sinews. — Sufficient 
attention  is  not  always  paid  to  the  fineness  of  the 
legs  of  the  horse.     If  the  flexor  tendons   have 


nution  of  the  substance  of  the  frog,  and  separation 
of  the  horn  from  the  parts  beneath,  and  underrun- 
uing,  and  the  production  of  fungus  and  canker,  and, 
ultimately,  a  diseased  state  of  the  foot,  desti-uctive 
of  the  present,  and  dangerous  to  the  future  use- 
fulness of  the  horse. 

Wjndgalls. — There  are  few  horses  perfectly 
free  from  wiudgalls,  but  they  do  not  interfere 
W'ith  the  action  of  the  fetlock,  or  cause  lameness, 
except  when  they  are  numerous  or  large.  They 
constitute  unsoundness  only  when  they  cause 
lameness,  or  are  so  large  and  numerous  as  to 
render  it  likely  that  they  will  cause  it. 

In  the  purchase  of  a  horse  the  buyer  usually 
receives,  embodied  in  the  receipt,  what  is  termed 
a  warranty.     It  should  be  thus  expressed  :  — 


**  Received  of  A.  B.  forty  pounds  for 
only  five  years  old,  sound,  free  from  vie 


gi-ey  mare,  warranlt^d 
,  and  quiet  to  ride  uiid 


A  receipt,  including  merely  the  word  "  war- 
ranted," e.xtends  only  to  soundness, — "  warranted 
sound"   goes  no  farther  ;    the  age,  freedom  from 


been  sprained,  so  as  to  produce  considerable  I  vice,  and  quietness  to  ride  and  drive,  should 
thickening  of  the  cellular  substance  in  which  be  especially  named.  This  warranty  comprises 
their  sheaths  are  enveloped,  they  will  long  after-  every  cause  of  unsoundness  that  can  be  detected, 
wards,  or  perhaps  always,  be  liable  to  sprain,  from  or  that  lurks  in  the  constitution  at  the  time  of 
causes  by  which  they  would  otherwise  be  scarcely  sale,  and  to  every  vicious  habit  that  the  animal 
affected.  The  continuance  of  any  considerable  has  hitherto  show'n.  To  establish  a  breach  of  the 
thickness  around  the  sheaths  of  the  tendons  in-  |  warranty,  and  to  be  enabled  to  tender  a  return  of 


dicates  previous  and  violent  sprain.  This  very 
thickening  will  fetter  the  action  of  the  tendons, 
and,  after  much  quick  work,  will  occasionally 
renew  the  inflammation  and  the  lameness  ;  there- 
fore, such  a  horse  canncjt  be  sound.  It  requires, 
however,  a  little  discrimination  to  distinguish  this 
from  the  gumminess  or  roundness  of  leg,  peculiar 
to  some  breeds.  There  should  be  an  evident 
difference  between  the  injured  leg  and  the  other. 

Thoeoughpin,  except  it  is  of  great  size,  is 
rarely  productive  of  lameness,  and  therefore  can- 
not he  termed  unsoundness  ;  but  as  it  is  the  con- 


the  horse  and  recover  the  difference  of  price,  the 
purchaser  must  pi'ove  that  it  was  unsovmd  or 
viciously  disposed  at  the  time  of  sale.  In  case 
of  cough,  the  horse  must  have  been  heard  to 
cough  immediately  after  the  purchase,  or  as  he 
was  led  home,  or  as  soon  as  he  had  entered  the 
stable  of  the  purchaser.  Coughing,  even  on  the 
following  morning,  will  not  be  sufBcient :  for  it  is 
possible  that  he  might  have  caught  cold  by  change 
of  stabling.  If  he  is  lame,  it  must  be  proved  to 
arise  from  a  cause  that  existed  before  the  animal 
was  in  the  purchaser's  possession.       No  price  will 


sequence  of  hard  work,  and  now  and   then  does    imply  a  warranty,  or  be  equivalent  to  one  ;  there 
produce    lameness,    the    hock    should    be    most    must  be  an  express    warranty.       A   fraud    must 


carefully  examined,  and  there  should  be  a  special 
warranty  against  it. 

Thrush. — There  are  various  cases  on  record 
of  actions  on  account  of  thrushes  in  horses,  and 
the  decisions  have  been  much  at  variance,  or 
perfectly  contradictory.  Thrush  has  not  been 
always  considered  by  legal  men  as  unsoundness. 
We,  however,  decidedly  so  consider  it ;  as  being 
a  disease  interfering,  and  likely  to  interfere  with 
the  usefulness  of  the  horse.  Thrush  is  inflamma- 
tion of  the  lower  surface  of  the  inner  or  sensible 
frog — and  the  secretion  or  throwing  out  of  pus — 


be  proved  in  the  seller,  in  order  that  the  buyer 
may  be  enabled  to  return  the  horse  or  maintain 
an  action  for  the  price.  The  warranty  should  be 
given  at  the  time  of  sale.  A  warranty,  or  a  pro- 
mise to  warrant  the  horse,  given  at  any  period 
antecedent  to  the  sale,  is  invalid  ;  for  horseflesh  is 
a  very  perishable  commodity,  and  the  constitution 
and  usefulness  of  the  animal  may  undergo  a  con- 
siderable change  in  the  space  of  a  few  days.  A 
warranty  after  the  sale  is  invalid,  for  it  is  given 
without  any  legal  consideration.  In  order  to  com- 
plete the  purchase,  there  must  be  a  ti-ansfer  of  the 


THE    HORSE. 


535 


auiinal,  or  a  memoraudum  of  agreement,  or  tlie 
payment  of  earnest  money.  The  least  sum  will 
suffice  for  earnest.  No  verbal  promise  to  buy  or 
sell  is  binding  without  one  of  these.  The  moment 
either  of  these  is  effected,  the  legal  transfer  of 
projierty  or  delivery  is  made,  and  whatever  may 
happen  to  the  iKjrse,  the  seller  retains,  or  is 
entitled  to  the  money.  If  the  purchaser  exercises 
any  act  of  ownerslup,  by  using  the  animal  without 
leave  of  the  vendor,  or  b}^  having  any  operation 
performed,  or  any  medicines  given  to  him,  he 
makes  him  his  own.  The  warranty  of  a  servant 
is  considered  to  be  binding  on  the  master.  =i= 

If  the  horse  should  be  afterwards  discovered 
to  have  been  unsound  at  the  time  of  warranty,  the 
buyer  may  tender  a  return  of  it,  and,  if  it  be  not 
taken  back,  may  bring  his  action  for  the  price ; 
but  the  seller  is  not  bound  to  rescind  the  contract, 
unless  he  has  agreed  so  to  do. 

Although  there  is  no  legal  compulsion  to  give 
immediate  notice  to  the  seller  of  the  discovered 
unsoundness,  it  will  be  better  for  it  to  be  done. 
The  animal  should  then  be  tendered  at  the  house 
or  stable  of  the  vendor.  If  he  refuses  to  receive 
him,  the  animal  may  be  sent  to  a  liver}'  stable  and 
sold  ;  and  an  action  for  the  difference  in  price 
may  be  brought.  The  keep,  however,  can  be 
recovered  only  for  the  time  that  necessarily  inter- 
vened between  the  tender  and  the  determination 
of  the  action.  It  is  not  legally  necessary  to  len- 
der a  retmii  of  the  horse  as  soon  as  the  unsound- 
ness is  discovered.  The  animal  may  be  kept  for 
a  reasonable  time  afterwards,  and  even  proper 
medical  means  used  to  remove  the  unsoundness  ; 
but  courtesy,  and  indeed  justice,  will  require  that 
the  notice  should  be  given  soon  as  possible. 
Although  it  is  stated,  on  the  authority  of  Lord 
Loughborough,  that  "  no  length  of  time  elapsed 
after  the  sale  will  alter  the  uature  of  a  contract 
originally  false,"  yet  it  seems  to  have  been  once 
thought  it  was  necessary  to  the  action  to  give 
notice  of  the  unsoundness  in  a  reasonable  time. 
The  cause  of  action  is  certainly  complete  on 
breach  of  the  warranty.  It  used  to  be  supposed 
that  the  buyer  had  no  right  to  have  the  horse 
medically  treated,  and  that  he  would  waive  the 
warranty  by  doing  so.  The  question,  however, 
would  be,  has  he  injured  or  diminished  the  value  of 
the  horse  by  this  treatment  ?  It  will  generally  be 
prudent  for  him  to  refrain  from  all  medical  treat- 
ment, because  the  means  adopted,  however  skil- 
fully employed,  may  have  an  unfortunate  effect,  or 
may  be  misrepresented  by  ignorant  or  interested 
observers. 

The  purchaser  possibly  may  like  the  horse, 
notwithstanding  his  discovered  defect,  and  he  may 

■  The  weight  of  authority  decides  that  the  master  is  hound  bv 
the  act  oC  the  servant.  Lord  Kenyon,  however,  had  some  doubt 
^..  f  ic  subject. 


retain,  and  bring  his  action  for  the  depreciation  in 
value  on  account  of  the  unsoundness.  Few,  how- 
ever, will  do  this,  because  his  retaining  the  horse 
will  cause  a  suspicion  that  the  defect  was  of  no 
great  consequence,  and  will  give  rise  to  much  cavil 
about  the  quantum  of  damages,  and  after  all, 
very  slight  damages  will  probably  be  obtained. 
"I  take  it  to  be  clear  law,"  says  Lord  Eldon, 
"  that  if  a  person  purchases  a  horse  that  is 
warranted,  and  it  afterwards  turns  out  that  the 
horse  was  unsound  at  the  time  of  the  warranty, 
the  buyer,  may,  if  he  pleases,  keep  the  horse,  and 
bring  an  action  on  the  warranty ;  in  which  he 
will  have  a  right  to  recover  the  difference  between 
the  value  of  a  sound  horse,  and  one  with  such 
defects  as  existed  at  the  time  of  warranty  ;  or  he 
may  return  the  horse,  and  bring  an  action  to  recover 
the  full  money  paid  :  but  in  the  latter  case,  the 
seller  has  a  right  to  expect  that  the  horse  shall  be 
returned  to  him  in  the  same  state  he  was  when 
sold,  and  not  by  any  means  diminished  in  value  ; 
for  if  a  person  keeps  a  warranted  article  for  any 
length  of  time  after  discovering  its  defects,  and 
when  he  returns  it,  it  is  in  a  worse  state  than 
it  would  have  been  if  returned  immediately  after 
such  discovery,  I  think  the  party  can  have  no 
defence  to  an  action  for  the  price  of  the  article 
on  the  ground  of  non-compliance  with  the  war- 
ranty, but  must  be  left  to  his  action  on  the 
warranty  to  recover  the  difference  in  the  value  of 
the  article  warranted,  and  its  value  when  sold."t 

Where  there  is  no  warranty,  an  action  may  be 
brought  on  the  ground  of  fraud  ;  but  this  is  very 
difficult  to  be  maintained,  and  not  often  hazarded. 
It  will  be  necessary  to  prove  that  the  dealer 
knew  the  defect,  and  that  the  purchaser  was  im- 
posed upon  by  his  false  representation,  or  other 
fraudulent  means.  If  the  defect  was  evident  to 
every  eje,  the  purchaser  has  no  remedy,  he  should 
have  taken  more  care ;  but  if  a  warranty  was 
given,  that  extends  to  all  unsoundness,  palpable 
or  concealed.  Although  a  person  should  igno- 
rautly  or  carelessly  buy  a  blind  horse,  warranted 
sound,  he  may  reject  it ;  the  waiTanty  is  his 
guard,  and  prevents  him  from  so  closely  examin- 
ing the  horse  as  he  otherwise  would  have  done ; 
but  if  he  buys  a  blind  horse,  thinking  him  to  be 
sound,  and  without  a  warranty,  he  has  no  remedy. 
Every  one  ought  to  exercise  common  circumspec- 
tion and  common  sense. 

A  man  should  have  a  more  perfect  knowledge 
of  horses  than  fid  Is  to  the  lot  of  most,  aud  a  per- 
fect knowledge  of  the  vendor  too,  who  ventures  to 
buy  a  horse  without  a  warranty. 

If  a  person  buys  a  horse  waiTanted  sound,  aud 
discovering  no  defect  in  him,  and,  relying  on  ths 
warranty,  re-sells  them,  and  the  unsoundness  is 
discovered    by    the    second    purchaser,  and   the 

+  Curtis  V.  Har.natj,  i  Esp.  83. 

M    M    0 


-^ 


.^    V  n^*-^    *» 


-.  ..>  -*«• 


h«^  ^Ik*  Www  •« 

If  •  w»»  ^^  • 


.a>  a«(  ^ 


to  W  »  mmmktm  tm 


«^-i>i^bii, 

^^  ^  ^ 

••  ■ir*«»<^ 

-4  ^i» 

iK.  *«•  » 

K   ■  MM 

■  ■■        1.  *'»r 

L«*a 

■^  AiHH 

Ift  0  SMI 

^^^■^^  ^  ^v  1»^K^ 

A^^^^M  VH 

■f          •••Mili» 

.^^tX, 

£^  ^^^ 

v^*w^9  ■ 

^^^m.  %v 

^f  »—  »- 

W^MB  • 

u*  Mi^AlAV 

.=^  w  ■■■^^■^•g^tgli 

"^^    vV^^ 

^^^^H 

^^^^^^^^^^1 

<^    tf  «  ki 

■ 

^^B 

R« 


W    •  wrlr- 


*»» 


Sam 


^  ^  K« 


I 


THE    HORSE. 


537 


xcteristic  symptoms  of  disease  ai  obscure,  but 

the  indications  of  returning  heab,  or  increas- 

danger,  are  ofteu  scarcely  asceainable,  coii- 

eutly  the  sick  hoi-se,   as  well  i  the  human 

r,  needs  the  care  of  one  whoraUudy  and  ex- 

^nce  have  qualified  for  the  t^isk.  A  list  of  the 

~  generally  employed,  with  a  slht  account  of 

history,  adulterations,  and  mricinal  effects, 

be  interesting  to  the   horse-procietor  as  well 

the  veterinarv  surgeon  ;  and  tsK  occasionally 

-eful  when  professional  .aid  cann.  be  obtained. 

requent  reference  wUl  be  mad  to  Professor 

ons   most    valuable    ^lauual   '    Pliarmacy. 

work  will  be  found  to  be  a  treiure  to  every 

inary  surgeon.     Mr.  W.   C.  {^ooner's   Ma- 

Medica,  in  his  recent  compendm  of  White "s 

nt  of  the  horse,  will  occiisionall^e  laid  under 

-bution. 

c.4^ciA  GcsTMi. — Many  varietieof  (/u/n  arable 
rocured  from  Egypt,  Arabia.nd  the  East 
i.  It  is  an  exudation  from  le  trunk  and 
hes  of  various  trees.  It  is  L>ii)loyed  in  the 
if  a  mucilage,  made  by  dissolvg  it  in  water, 
proportion  of  one  part  of  tiiejura  to  three 
r  of  water.  Various  insoUiiI  powders  may 
'IS  suspended,  or  oils   rtuil  i\  miscible  or 


'ons  formed.     Kniul-i  r,-    •:  .1 

3sed  of  gum 

are   supposed     to    I"-          t"i 

in    urinary 

jns. 

iDcsf  Acetic  r 

^■I^■EGAR. 

ir  is  a  very  : 

lor  sprains 

■Tiises.     Equ.'i 

water  and 

/inegar    wUl 

liientation. 

t  of  lead,  fltr 

:idded  with 

dvantage.    ^ 

dy,  vinegiir 

.y    oivp"      ".«■ 

■rge  doses. 

isi.l 

veterina- 

a.l 

uifucture 

■IV   fre- 

more  powerful  it  remains,  and  therefore  it  should 
be  kept  in  stoppered  bottles.  The  proof  of  its 
goodness  is  its  weight.  It  is  decidedly  the  best 
liquid  caustic  we  have.  It  is  most  miuiageable, 
and  its  etfect  can  most  readily  be  ascertained. 
As  soon  as  it  touches  any  muscular  or  living  part, 
a  chauije  of  colour  is  perceived,  and  the  etfect  of 
the  caustic  can  be  fairly  judged  of  by  the  degree 
of  change.  For  corus,  canker,  indisposition  in  the 
sole  to  secrete  good  horn,  wounds  in  the  foot  not 
attended  by  heakliy  action,  and  for  every  case 
where  the  superficial  application  of  a  caustic  is 
needed,  this  acid  is  unrivalled. 

AciDi;.M  NiTRicuM,  NiTKio  Acid,  Aqu.v 
FORTis. — This  is  a  valuable  e.vternal  application. 
It  is  both  a  caustic  and  an  antiseptic.  It  destroys 
fungous  excrescences.  A  pledget  of  tar  should  bo 
dipped  in  the  acid,  and  then  firmly  pressed  on 
the  cankerous  surface.  Every  part  with  which 
the  acid  has  come  into  contact  will  be  deadened 
and  slough  otf,  and  healthy  granulations  will 
spring  up. 

AciDuu  Hydrocianicum,  Prdssic  Acid. — 
This,  in  a  concentrated  state,  is  truly  a  deadly 
poison  ;  a  few  drops  of  it  will  kill  a  large  animal. 
In  a  diluted  form,  it  is  a  powerful  sedative. 
In  doses  of  six  drops,  largely  diluted,  it  abates 
both  pulmonary  and  gastric  initation.  It  may  be 
vvortli  trying  in  the  form  of  eneina  in  cases  of 
I'rianus.  It  may  also  be  given  by  the  mouth  in 
til'-   '-aiiie    disease.     Nothing   is    more    likely    to 

tr juillize  the  general   e.Kcitement   of  the  ner- 

voi:     system.     The  author  of  this  work  was  the 

"111)  applied  the  hydrocyanic  acid  for 

of  allaying  irritation  of  the  skin  in 

Mom  fails  of  producing  the  desu'ed 

11   has  had  a   similar  good  effect  iu 

iriess  and  mange  in  the  horse. 

SULPHUKICUM,      SULI'IIURIG    AciD. — • 

with  tar  in  the  proportion  of  an 

pound,  it  is  a  good  application  for 

lanker :    a   smaller   (juanlity    mixed 

1  makes  a  good  stimulating  liniment. 

sul[)huric  acid  is  added,   either  by 

wilfully,  it  inflames  and  corrodes  the 

ij  Ijowels.    The  proper  antidotes  in  this 

lagnesia,  or  the  carbonate  of  soda  or 

soft  soap.     The  jicid  might  possibly 

d  by  this  combination. 

's  Lard,  very  properly  forms  the 

of  our  ointments.     It  is  tasteless, 

■ee  from  every  stimulating  quality. 

^;iid  of  all  the  ingredients  used 

II  of  our  unguents. 

I  '  iiFiED  Si'iRiT. — This  is  neces- 

iny  of  our  tinctures  and  other 

is  sometimes  given  to  tlio  horse 

state.      Some  horses   that  are 

far  and  quickly,  show  evident 


538 


THE    HORSE. 


fatigue  Lefore  tlie.v  arrive  at  the  end  of  their  jour- 
ney. A  cordial  or  carminative  tincture,  to  the 
extent  of  three  or  four  ounces,  largely  diluted, 
may  occasionally  be  given,  and  they  rally,  and 
cheerfully  pursue  their  course  to  the  end.  The 
groom  or  the  stableman  gives  the  gin  or  -n-hiskey 
of  the  countiy,  in  preference  to  any  other  stimu- 
lant. In  cases  of  thorough  fatigue  the  Daffy's 
Eli.xir  may  be  administered,  and  probably  rendered 
more  stimulant  by  the  addition  of  pepper.  Mr. 
Bracy  Clark  recommends  four  ounces  of  the  tinc- 
ture of  allspice  in  cases  of  gripes.  On  the  other 
hand,  some  veterinary  surgeons  have  preferred 
simple  hot  water,  or  the  infusion  of  several  of  our 
medicinal  herbs,  as  peppermint,  rosemaiy,  &o. 
We  should  be  loath,  except  on  extraordinary  occa- 
sions, to  advocate  the  use  of  any  spirituous  drink. 

Aloes. — There  are  two  kinds  used  in  horse 
practice,  the  Barbadoes  and  the  Cape.  The  Soco- 
trine,  preferred  by  the  human  surgeon,  are  very 
uncertain  in  their  effect  on  the  horse,  and  are 
seldom  to  be  met  with  pure.  C)f  the  Barbadoes 
and  the  Cape,  the  first  are  much  to  be  preferred. 
They  are  obtained  principally  from  the  island 
of  Barbadoes,  and  are  the  juice  of  the  large  leaves 
of  the  aloe,  boiled  to  a  considerable  thickness,  and 
then  poured  into  gourds  in  which  they  gradually 
harden.  The  true  Cape  are  the  extract  of  a  species 
of  aloes  chiefly  cultivated  at  the  Cape  of  Good 
Hope.  The  Barbadoes  aloes  are  black,  with  a 
shade  of  brown,  of  an  unctuous  feeling,  with  a 
stronger  smell,  broken  with  difficulty,  and  tlie 
fracture  dull.  The  Cape  are  darker  coloured, 
stronger  smelling,  very  brittle,  and  the  fracture 
])erfectly  glossy.  Every  veterinary  surgeon  who 
uses  much  aloes  should  buy  them  in  the  mass, 
and  powder  them  at  home,  and  then,  by  attending 
to  this  account  of  the  difference  of  the  two.  he 
can  scarcely  be  imposed  upon.  It  is,  however, 
the  fact,  that  these  are  mostly  adulterated,  by 
their  being  melted  together.  Aloes  purchased  in 
powder  are  too  often  sadly  adulterated. 

The  Cape  aloes  may  be  powdered  at  all  times, 
and  the  Barbadoes  in  frosty  weather,  when 
enough  should  be  prepared,  to  be  kept  in  closed 
bottles,  for  the  year's  consumption.  They  may 
a)  so  be  powdered  when  they  have  been  taken  from 
tlie  gourd,  and  exposed  to  a  gentle  heat  for  two  or 
three  hours  before  they  ai'e  put  into  the  mortar. 
In  the  proportion  of  fifteen  ounces  of  the  powder 
mixed  with  one  ounce  of  powdered  ginger,  and 
beaten  up  with  eight  ounces  of  palm  oil,  and  after- 
wards divided  into  the  jiroper  doses,  it  will  form  a 
purging  mass  more  effectual,  and  much  less  likely 
to  gripe,  than  any  that  can  be  procured  by  melting 
the  drug.  If  the  physic  is  given  in  the  shape  of 
a  ball  it  more  readily  dissolves  in  the  stomach, 
and  more  certainly  and  safely  acts  on  the  bowels 
when  mingled  with  some  oily  matter,  like  that 


just  recommended,  than  when  combined  with  syrup 
or  honey,  which  are  apt  to  ferment,  and  be  them- 
selves the  cause  of  gripes.  It  is  also  worse  than 
useless  to  add  any  diuretic  to  the  mass,  as  soap  or 
carbonate  of  soda.  The  action  of  these  on  one  set 
of  organs  will  weaken  that  of  the  aloes  on  another. 
A  jjhysic  mass  should  never  be  kept  more  than 
two  or  three  months,  for,  after  that  time,  it  rapidly 
loses  its  pm'gative  projierty. 

Directions  for  physicking  will  be  found  at 
p.  403.  We  will  only  add  that,  as  a  pi-omoter 
of  condition,  the  dose  should  always  be  mild. 
A  few  fluid  stools  will  be  sufficient  for  every  good 
pui-pose.  Violent  disease  will  alone  justify  violent 
purging. 

The  Barbadoes  aloes  have  a  greater  purgative 
power  than  the  Cape,  exclusive  of  griping  less  and 
bemg  safer.  In  addition  to  this,  the  action  of  the 
bowels  is  kept  up  longer  by  the  Barbadoes  aloes 
than  by  the  Cape.  If  the  horse  is  well  mashed, 
and  carefully  exercised,  and  will  drink  plenty  of 
warm  water,  the  Cape  may  be  ventured  on,  or  at 
least  mixed  with  equal  quantities  of  the  Barbadoes ; 
but  if  there  is  any  neglect  of  preparation  for  physic, 
or  during  the  usual  operation  of  the  physic,  the 
Cape  ai-e  not  always  to  be  depended  upon.  The 
combination  of  alkaline  compounds  with  aloes  alters 
the  results  of  the  medicine.  Their  action  is  quick- 
ened, but  their  purgative  properties  are  imjjaired, 
and  they  cease  to  operate  specifically  on  the  larger 
intestines.  Such  is  the  opinion  of  Professor 
Morton,  and  undoubtedly  the  latter  would  be  an 
advantage  gained.  The  activity  of  the  aloes  may 
be  occasionally  increased  by  a  few  drops  of  the 
croton  oil.  Mashes  are  useful  helps  when  physic 
is  administered. 

Some  persons  are  fond  of  what  are  called  half- 
doses  of  physio.  Three  or  four  drachms  are  given 
on  one  day,  and  three  or  four  on  the  following ; 
and  perhaps,  if  the  medicine  has  not  operated,  as 
in  this  divided  state  it  will  not  always,  two  or  three 
additional  drachms  are  given  on  the  third  day. 
The  consequence  is,  that  the  bowels  having  been 
rendered  irritable  by  the  former  doses,  the  horse 
is  over-purged,  and  inflammation  and  death  occa- 
sionally ensue.  In  physicking  a  horse,  whatever 
is  to  be  done  should  he  done  at  once.  Whatever 
quantity  is  intended  to  be  given  should  be  given 
in  one  dose. 

The  system  of  giving  small  doses  of  aloes  as 
alteratives  is  not  good.  These  repeated  minute 
doses  lodging  in  some  of  the  folds  of  the  intestines, 
and  at  length  uniting,  often  produce  more  effect 
than  is  desirable.  It  is  never  safe  to  ride  a  horse 
far  or  fast,  with  even  a  small  dose  of  aloes  ■within 
him. 

Most  of  all  objectionable  is  the  custom  of 
giring  small  doses  of  aloes  as  a  nauseant,  in 
inflammation  of  the  lungs.     There  is  so   much 


THE    HORSE. 


539 


sympatliy  between  the  contents  of  tlie  chest  and 
the  belly  in  the  horse,  and  inflammation  of  one 
part  is  so  lilcely  to  be  transferred  to  another,  that 
it  is  treading  on  very  dangerous  ground,  when  with 
much  iuHaiiunition  of  the  lungs,  that  is  given 
whic-h  will  stimulate  and  may  inflame  the  intestines. 
Aloes  are  most  commonly,  because  most  easily, 
administered  in  the  form  of  ball,  but  in  a  state  of 
solution  their  effect  is  more  speed}',  effectual,  and 
safe. 

Aloes  are  useful  in  the  form  of  tincture.  Eight 
ounces  of  powdered  aloes,  and  one  ounce  of  pow- 
dered myrrh,  may  bs  put  into  two  quarts  of  recti- 
fied spirit,  diluted  witli  an  equal  quantity  of  water. 
The  mi.xture  should  be  daily  well  shaken  for  a 
fortnight,  and  then  suffered  to  stand,  in  order  that 
the  undissolved  portion  may  fall  to  the  bottom. 
This  will  constitute  a  very  excellent  application  for 
wounds,  whether  recent  or  of  long  standing  and 
indisposed  to  heal.  It  is  not  only  a  gentle  stim- 
ulant, but  it  forms  a  thin  crust  over  the  wound, 
and  shields  it  from  the  action  of  the  air. 

The  principal  adulteration  of  aloes  is  by  means 
of  resin,  and  the  alteration  of  colour  is  concealed 
by  the  addition  of  charcoal  or  lamp-black.  This 
adulteration  is  easil}'  enough  detected  by  dissolving 
the  aloes  in  hot  water.  All  aloes  contain  some 
resinous  matter,  which  the  water  will  not  dissolve 
and  which  has  very  slight  purgative  effect.  The 
excess  of  this  resin  at  the  bottom  of  the  solution 
will  mark  the  degree  of  adulteration. 

Alteratives  are  a  class  of  medicines  the 
nature  and  effect  of  which  are  often  much  mis- 
understood, and  liable  to  considerable  abuse.  It 
is  a  very  convenient  name  in  order  to  excuse  that 
propensity  to  dose  the  horse  with  medicines,  which 
is  the  disgrace  of  the  groom,  and  the  bane  of  the 
stable. 

By  alteratives  we  understand  those  drugs 
which  effect  some  slow  change  in  the  diseased 
action  of  certain  parts  without  interfering  with  the 
food  or  work ;  but  b}'  common  consent  the  term 
seems  to  be  confined  to  medicines  for  the  diseases 
of  the  circulation,  or  of  the  digestive  organs,  or  of 
the  skin.  If  a  horse  is  heavy  and  incapable  of 
work  from  too  good  keep,  or  if  he  is  off  his  food 
from  some  temporary  indigestion — or  if  he  has 
mange  or  grease,  or  cracked  heels,  or  swelled  legs, 
a  few  alteratives  are  prescribed,  and  the  complaint 
is  expected  to  be  gradually  and  imperceptibly 
removed.  For  all  skin  affections  there  is  no  bet- 
ter alterative  than  that  so  often  recommended  in 
this  treatise,  consisting  of  black  antimony,  nitre, 
and  sulphur.  If  there  is  any  tendency  to  grease, 
some  resin  may  be  applied  to  each  ball.  If  the 
complaint  is  accompanied  by  weakness,  a  little 
gentian  and  ginger  may  be  further  added  but ;  we 
enter  our  protest  against  the  ignorant  use  of  mer- 
cury in  any  form,  or  any  of  the  mineral  acids,  or 


mineral  tonics,  or  heating  spices,  as  alteratives. 
We  indeed  should  be  plea-sed  if  we  could  banish 
the  terra  alterative  from  common  usage.  The 
mode  of  proceeding  which  reason  and  science  would 
dictate  is  to  ascertain  the  nature  and  degree  of  the 
disease,  and  then  tlie  medicine  which  is  calculated 
to  restore  the  healtljy  action  of  the  part,  or  of  the 
frame  generally. 

Alum  is  occasional!}'  used  internally  in  cases  of 
super-purgation  in  the  form  of  alum-whey,  two 
drachms  of  the  powder  being  added  to  a  pint  of  hot 
milk ;  but  there  are  much  better  astringents,  al- 
though this  may  sometimes  succeed  when  others 
fail.  If  alum  is  added  to  a  vegetable  astringent, 
as  oak-bark,  the  power  of  both  is  diminished.  Its 
principal  use  is  external.  A  solution  of  two 
drachms  to  a  pint  of  water  forms  alone,  or  \vith 
the  addition  of  a  small  quantity  of  white  vitrol,  a 
very  useful  wash  for  cracked  heels,  and  for  grease 
generally ;  and  also  for  those  forms  of  swelled  legs 
attended  ^\'ith  exudation  of  moisture  through  the 
sldu.  Some  add  the  Goulard  lotion,  forgetting 
the  chemical  decomposition  that  takes  place  ;  the 
result  of  which  is,  that  the  alumine,  possessing 
little  astringency,  is  detached,  and  two  salts,  with 
no  astringency  at  all,  the  sulphrate  of  lead  and 
the  sulphate  of  potash,  are  formed. 

The  Burnt  Alum  is  inferior  to  the  common 
alum  for  the  purposes  mentioned,  and  we  have 
better  stimulants,  or  caustics,  to  apply  to  wounds. 

Ammonia  is,  to  the  annoyance  of  the  horse, 
and  the  injury  of  his  ejes  and  his  lungs,  plentifully 
extricated  from  the  putrifying  dung  and  urine  of 
the  stable,  but  when  combined  with  water  in  the 
common  form  of  hartshorn,  it  is  seldom  used  in 
veterinary  practice.  It  has  been  given,  and  with 
decided  benefit,  and  when  other  things  have  failed, 
in  flatulent  colic  ;  and  is  best  administered  in  the 
form  of  the  aromatic  spirit  of  ammonia,  and  ia 
doses  of  one  or  two  ounces,  in  warm  water. 

Chloride  of  Ammonia,  or  sal  ammoniac,  is 
scarcely  deserving  of  a  place  in  our  list.  It  is  not 
now  used  internally  ;  and  as  an  astringent  embro- 
cation, it  must  yield  to  several  that  ai'e  more  ef- 
fectual, and  less  likely  to  blemish. 

Anisi  Semina,  Anise-seed. — This  seed  is  here 
mentioned  principally  as  a  record  of  old  times, 
when  it  was  one  of  the  sheet-auchora  of  the  farrier. 
It  is  not  yet  quite  discarded  from  his  shop  as  a 
stimulant,  a  carminative,  and  a  cordial. 

Anodynes.- — -Of  these  there  is  but  one  in  horse 
practice  :  Opium  is  the  only  drug  that  will  lull 
pain.  It  may  be  given  as  an  anodyne,  but  it  will 
also  be  an  astringent  in  doses  of  one,  two,  or 
three  drachms. 

Antimony. — There  are  several  valuable  prepa- 
rations of  this  metal. 

The  Black  Sesqui-Sulphuret  of  Antimony, 
a  compound  of  sulphur  and  antimony,  is  a  good 


540 


THE    HORSE. 


alterative.  It  is  given  with  more  sulphur  and  with 
nitre,  in  varying  doses,  according  to  the  disease, 
and  the  slow  or  rapid  effect  intended  to  he  pro- 
duced. It  should  never  be  boiight  in  powder, 
whatever  trouble  there  may  be  in  levigating  it,  for 
it  is  often  grossly  adulterated  with  lead,  manga- 
nese, forge-dust,  and  arsenic.  The  adulteration 
may  be  detected  by  placing  a  little  of  the  powder 
on  a  red-hot  iron  plate.  The  pure  sulphuret  will 
evaporate  without  the  slightest  residue — so  will  the 
arsenic  :  but  there  will  be  an  evident  smell  of  garlic. 
A  portion  of  the  lead  and  the  manganese  will  be 
left  behind. 

Antimonii  Potassio  Tartras,  Emetic  Tartar. 
— The  tartrate  of  potash  and  antimony,  or  a  com- 
bination of  super-tartrate  of  potash  and  oxide  of 
antimony,  is  a  veiy  useful  nauseant,  and  has  con- 
siderable effect  on  the  skin.  It  is  particularly 
valuable  in  inflammation  of  the  lungs,  and  in  every 
catarrhal  affection.  It  is  given  in  doses  of  from 
one  draclim  to  a  drachm  and  a  half,  and  combined 
with  nitre  and  digitalis.  It  is  also  beneficial  in 
the  expulsion  of  worms.  It  should  be  given  in 
doses  of  two  drachms,  and  with  some  mechanical 
vermifuge,  as  tin  filings,  or  ground  glass,  and 
administered  ou  an  empty  stomach,  and  for  several 
successive  days.  Althougli  it  may  sometimes  fail 
to  expel  the  worms,  it  will  materially  improve  the 
condition  of  the  horse,  and  produce  sleekness  of 
the  coat.  To  a  slight  degree  the  emetic  tartar  is 
decomposed  by  the  action  of  light,  and  should  be 
kept  in  a  jar,  or  green  bottle.  It  is  sometimes 
adulterated  with  arsenic,  which  is  detected  by  the 
garlic  smell  when  it  is  placed  on  hot  iron,  and  also 
by  its  not  giving  a  beautiful  gold-coloured  precipi- 
tate when  sulphuret  of  ammonia  is  added  to  a  solu- 
tion of  it.  It  has  also  been  externally  applied  in 
chest  affections,  in  combination  with  lard,  and  in 
quantities  of  from  one  drachm  to  two  drachms  of 
the  antimony,  to  an  ounce  of  the  lard;  but,  except 
in  extreme  cases,  recoui'se  should  not  be  had  to  it, 
on  account  of  the  extensive  sloughhig  which  it 
sometimes  produces. 

PnLvis  ANTiMONir  CoMPOsiTus,  The  Compound 
Powder  of  Antimony. — Commonly  known  by  the 
name  of  James's  Powder.  It  is  employed  as  a 
sudorific  in  fever,  either  alone  or  in  combination 
with  mercurials.  The  dose  is  from  one  to  two 
drachms.  The  late  Mr.  Bloxam  used  to  tnist  to  it 
alone  in  the  treatment  of  Epidemic  Catarrh  in  the 
horse.  It  is,  however,  decidedly  inferior  to  Emetic 
Tartar.  It  is  often  adulterated  with  chalk  and 
burnt  bones,  and  other  white  powders,  and  that  to 
so  shameful  a  degree,  that  little  dependence  can 
be  placed  ou  the  antimonial  powder  usually  sold  by 
dniggists.  The  muriatic  or  sulphuric  acids  will 
detect  most  of  these  adulterations 

Anti-spasmodics. — Of  these  our  list  is  scanty, 
for  the  horse  is  subject  only  to  a  few  spasmodic 


diseases,  and  there  are  fewer  medicines  which  have 
an  anti-spasmodic  effect.  Opium  stands  first  for 
its  general  power,  and  that  exerted  particularly  in 
locked  jaw.  Oil  of  turpentine  is  almost  a  specific 
for  spasm  of  the  bowels.  Camphor,  assafcetida, 
and  various  other  medicines,  used  on  the  human 
subject,  have  a  very  doubtful  effect  on  the  horse,  or 
may  be  considered  as  almost  inert. 

Argentum,  Silver. — One  combination  only  of 
this  metal  is  used,  and  that  as  a  manageable  and 
excellent  caustic,  viz.,  the  L/unar  Caustic.  It  is 
far  preferable  to  the  hot  u'on,  or  to  any  acid,  for 
the  destruction  of  the  part  if  a  horse  should  have 
been  bitten  by  a  rabid  dog ;  and  it  stands  next  to 
the  butyr  of  antimony  for  the  removal  of  fungus 
generally.  It  has  not  yet  been  administered  inter- 
nally to  the  horse. 

Arsenicum,  Arsenic- — This  drag  used  to  be 
employed  as  a  tonic,  in  order  to  core  out  old  ulcers  ; 
but  it  is  now  seldom  employed,  for  there  are  better 
and  safer  tonics,  and  far  better  and  safer  caus- 
tics. The  method  of  detecting  the  presence  of 
arsenic  in  cases  of  poisoning  has  been  described 
at  p.  894. 

B,\i.Ls. — The  usual  and  the  most  convenient 
mode  of  administering  veterinary  medicines  is  in 
the  form  of  balls,  compounded  with  oil,  and  not  with 
honey  or  synip,  ou  account  of  their  longer  keeping 
soft  and  more  easily  dissolving  in  the  stomach. 
Balls  should  never  weigh  more  than  an  ounce  and 
a  half,  otherwise  they  will  be  so  large  as  not  to  jiass 
without  difiicultj'  down  the  gullet.  They  should 
not  be  more  than  an  inch  in  diameter  and  three 
inches  in  length.  The  mode  of  delivering  balls  is 
not  difficult  to  acquu'e  ;  but  the  balling-iron,  while 
it  often  wounrls  and  permanently  injures  the  bars, 
occasions  the  hurse  to  struggle  more  than  he  other- 
wise would  against  the  administration  of  the  medi- 
cine. The  horse  should  be  backed  in  the  stall ; — 
the  tongue  should  be  drawn  gently  out  with  the 
left  hand  on  the  off  side  of  the  mouth,  and  there 
fixed,  not  by  continuing  to  pull  at  it,  but  by  press- 
ing the  fingers  against  the  side  of  the  lower  jaw. 
The  ball,  being  now  taken  between  the  tips  of  the 
fingers  of  the  right  hand,  is  passed  rapidly  up  the 
mouth,  as  near  to  the  palate  as  possible,  until  it 
reaches  the  root  of  the  tongue.  It  is  then  delivered 
with  a  slight  jerk,  and  the  hand  being  immediately 
withdrawn  and  the  tongue  liberated,  the  ball  is 
forced  through  the  jiharynx  into  the  oesophagus. 
Its  passage  should  be  watched  down  the  left  side 
of  the  throat ;  and  if  the  passage  of  it  is  not  seen 
going  down,  a  slight  tap  or  blow  under  the  chin 
will  generally  cause  the  horse  to  swallow  it,  or  a 
few  gulps  of  water  will  convey  it  into  the  stomach. 
Very  few  balls  should  be  kept  ready  made,  for  they 
may  become  so  hard  as  to  be  incapable  of  passing 
down  the  gullet,  or  dissolving  in  the  stomach,  and 
the  life  of  the  horse  may  be  endangered  or  lost. 


THE    HORSE. 


511 


This  is  peculiarly  liable  to  be  tlie  case  if  the  ball 
is  too  large,  or  wrapped  in  thick  paper. 

Bark,  Pkuuvian. — A  concentrated  preparation 
of  this  is  entitled  the  Sulphate  of  Qoinine.  The 
simple  bark  is  now  seldom  used.  If  it  has  any 
good  effect,  it  is  in  diabetes.  The  quinine,  how- 
ever, is  strongly  recommended  by  Professor  Mor- 
ton, as  singularly  efficacious  in  the  prostration  of 
strength  which  is  often  the  consequence  of  in- 
fluenza. 

Basiucon  is  a  valuable  digestive  ointment,  com- 
posed of  resin,  bees'-wax,  and  olive-oil.  If  it  is 
needed  as  a  stimulant,  a  little  turpentine  and  ver- 
digris may  be  added. 

Belladonn^e  Exthactum,  Extract  of  Deadly 
Nightshade. — The  inspissated  juice  is  principally 
used  as  a  narcotic  and  sedative,  and  indicated  whei'e 
there  is  undue  action  of  the  nervous  and  vascular 
systems,  as  in  tetanus,  carditis,  and  nervous  affec- 
tions generally.  Externally,  it  is  beneficially 
applied  to  the  eye. 

Blisters  are  applications  to  the  skin  ■which 
separate  the  cuticle  in  the  form  of  vesicles  contain- 
ing a  serous  fluid.  They  excite  increased  action 
in  the  vessels  of  the  skin  by  means  of  which  this 
fluid  is  thrown  out.  The  part  or  neighbouring 
parts  are  somewhat  relieved  by  the  discharge,  but 
more  by  the  inflammation  and  pain  that  are  pro- 
duced, and  lessen  that  previously  existing  in  some 
contiguous  part.  On  this  principle  we  account 
for  the  decided  relief  often  obtained  by  blisters 
in  inflammation  of  the  lungs,  and  their  efficacy  in 
abating  deeply-seated  disease,  as  that  of  the  ten- 
dons, ligaments,  or  joints;  and  also  the  necessity 
of  prexdously  removing,  in  these  latter  cases,  the 
superficial  inflammation  caused  b}'  them,  in  order 
that  one  of  a  different  kind  may  be  excited,  and  to 
■which  the  deeply-seated  inflammation  of  the  part 
will  be  more  likely  to  yield.  The  blisters  used  in 
horse-practice  are  composed  of  caniharides  or  the 
oil  of  turpentine,  to  which  some  have  added  a 
tincture  of  the  croton-nut. 

For  some  important  remarks  on  the  compo- 
sition, application,  and  management  of  the  blister, 
see  p.  493. 

Bole  Armenian  is  an  argillaceous  earth  com- 
bined with  iron,  and  is  supjiosed  to  possess  some 
astringent  property.  The  propriety  of  its  being 
administered  inwardly  is  doubtful ;  for  it  may  re- 
main in  the  intestinal  canal,  and  become  the 
nucleus  of  a  calculus.  On  account  of  its  supposed 
astriugency,  it  is  employed  externally  to  give  con- 
sistence to  ointments  for  grease.  Even  the  bole 
Armenian  has  not  escaped  the  process  of  adultera- 
tion, and  is  largely  mixed  with  inferior  earths. 
The  fraud  may  be  suspected,  but  not  satisfactorily 
detected,  by  the  colour  of  the  powder,  which 
should  be  a  bright  red. 
Calamine. — See  Ziuc. 


Calomel. — See  Mercury. 

CAMrnoR  is  the  produce  of  one  of  the  laurus 
species,  a  native  of  Japan,  and  too  often  imitated 
by  passing  a  stream  of  chlorine  through  oil  of  tur- 
pentine. According  to  Professor  Morton,  it  is  a 
uai'cotic.  It  diminishes  the  frequency  of  the  pulse, 
and  softens  its  tone.  When  long  exhibited,  it 
acts  on  the  kidneys.  Externally  applied,  it  is 
said  to  be  a  discutient  and  an  anodyne  for  chronic 
sprains,  liruises,  and  tumours.  The  camphor  ball 
is  a  favourite  one  with  the  groom,  and  occasionally 
administered  by  the  veterinary  surgeon.  Mr.  W. 
C.  Spooner  uses  it,  mixed  with  opium,  in  cases  of 
locked  jaw,  and  in  doses  of  from  one  to  two 
drachms.  In  the  form  of  camphorated  oil,  it  pro- 
motes the  absorption  of  fluids  thrown  out  beneath 
the  skin,  the  removal  of  old  callus,  and  the  sup- 
pling of  joints  stiff  from  labour.  Combined  with 
oil  of  turpentine  it  is  more  effective,  but  in  this 
combination  it  occasionally  blemishes. 

Canthahides  are  the  basis  of  the  most  ap- 
proved and  useful  veterinary  blisters.  The  can- 
tharis  is  a  fly,  the  native  of  Italy  and  the  south  of 
France.  It  is  destroyed  by  sulphur,  dried  and 
powdered,  and  mixed  with  palm  oil  and  resin  in 
the  proportions  dhected  at  p.  S9i.  Its  action  is 
intense,  and  yet  superficial ;  it  plentifully  raises 
the  cuticle,  yet  rarely  injures  the  true  skin,  and 
therefore  seldom  blemishes.  The  application  of 
other  acrid  substances  is  occasionally  followed  by 
deeply-seated  ulcerations  ;  but  a  blister  composed 
of  the  Spanish  fly  alone,  while  it  does  its  duty, 
leaves,  after  a  few  ■weeks  have  passed,  scai'cely  a 
trace  behind. 

The  art  of  blistering  consists  in  cutting,  or 
rather  shaving,  the  hair  perfectly  close  ;  then  well 
rubbing  in  the  ointment,  for  at  least  ten  minutes  ; 
and,  afterwards,  and  what  is  of  the  greatest  con- 
sequence of  all,  plastermg  a  little  more  of  the 
ointment  lightly  over  the  part.,  and  leaving  it.  As 
soon  as  the  vesicles  have  pei'fectly  risen,  which 
will  be  in  twenty  or  twenty-four  hours,  the  torture 
of  the  animal  may  be  somewhat  relieved  by  the 
application  of  olive  or  neat's-foot  oU,  or  any  emol- 
lient ointment. 

When  too  extensive  a  blister  has  been  em- 
ployed, or,  from  the  intensity  of  the  original  in- 
flammation, the  blister  has  not  risen,  (for  no  two 
intense  inflammations  can  exist  in  neighbouring 
parts  at  the  same  time,)  stranginy — great  difiiculty 
in  passing  urine,  and  even  suppression  of  it,  has 
occurred.  The  careful  washing  ofi'  of  the  blister, 
and  the  administi-ation  of  plenty  of  warm  water, 
with  opium,  and  bleeding  if  the  symptoms  nm 
high,  will  generally  remove  this  unpleasant  effect. 

An  infusion  of  two  ounces  of  the  flies  in  a  pint 
of  oil  of  turpentine,  for  several  days,  is  occasionally 
used  as  a  liquid  blister ;  and,  when  sutficiently 
lowered  with  common  oil,  it  is  called  a  sueating 


altenitive.     Ii  isK'**""  "''''  more  sulphur  wid  «iil  HI-''>-»'«.  aiul  tJiereare  fewer  medicines  whirli  have 


nitre,  in  vurviii>;  (lii-c^.  Hi-oirdin);  lo  llie  dis*-: 
Biul  tlie  hlow  <ir  miijii  fl1i-<-t  iiitciided  to  In;  | 
duci'd.  Il  sliKulJ  ni'ver  be  Itouglit  in  jmiw. 
whatever  truulde  iliere  nmv  I*  in  levi<^itin);  it. 
it  is  oflcii  gmsslr  iirlultt-mtod  with  lead,  innn 
nese,  forjje-dust,  and  arsenic.  The  atJulterei 
may  be  deieoied  bv  ]>lai-in(;  a  little  of  the  fN>\\ 
on  a  n'<l-hot  inm  jiliite.  The  jmre  sulphuret  \ 
eva|x>raie  without  the  >lij;litef.t  residue — s')  will 
arsenic  :  but  there  will  be  an  evident  smell  i.f  (^ii 
A  portion  of  the  lead  and  tlie  mangHiie«e  \%ill 
left  behind. 

AnTIMOMI  PoTAS.«loT.\BTnAS,  EnKTlr  T.Mtl 

— The  liirtrate  nf  ]xitiL^li  and  antini<iny.  or  n  < 
bination  of  super-tartnitc  t«f  ]H)tji.ili  and  oxiJ' 
antimonr,  i.s  a  very  useful  nausennt,  and  has  ■ 
siderablo  effect  on  the  skin.  It  is  particul 
valiuible  in  inllaniniation  of  the  lun^s,  and  in  i'\ 
catarrhal  all'tftictn.  It  ig  (ii\en  in  doses  nf  i' 
one  drai-hin  t>>  a  drarhni  and  a  lialf,  and  c"v\  ■ 
with  nitre  and  digitidis.  It  is  al.so  lien>  t 
the  cxpulsiun  of  wonns.  It  should  U'  '. 
doses  of  two  dnirhms,  and  with  some  ni' 
vennifupe.  as  tin  fihuj^'s,  or  f^mund  y\ 
administered  on  an  mipiy  stomach,  and  I 
successive  days.  Al(lii>u);1i  it  may  sonn  i 
to  expel  tlie  worms,  it  will  niateriully  inij  • 
condition  of  tlie  horse,  and  produce  Bh-ekni's- 
the  coat.  To  a  slijjhl  df(|ree  the  emetic  tnrtH 
decomposed  by  tin-  action  of  lij^ht.  ami  -! 
kept  in  a  jar,  or  j,'rcfn  Ixitile.  It  is  s. 
adulteniled  with  arsenic,  which  is  detects. 1  .  . 
f^'arlic  smell  when  it  is  placed  on  hot  iron,  and  : 
by  its  not  fO^'in^;  a  lieauiiful  ^idJ-odoured  pre< 
tate  when  sulphuret  of  ammonia  is  added  to  a  - 
lion  of  it.  It  has  also  K-en  externally  applii . 
chest  alTcciions,  in  combination  with  larl 
quantities  of  from  one  dnichm  to  two  lii 
•  he  antimony,  to  an  oiinrc  of  the  lanl,  bir 
in  extreme  cases,  recourse  should  not  be  hud  i. 


i^ukhIic  effect.     (>])ium  stands  lirst  for 

;  [Hiwer.  and  that  exerted  pnrticiilarlr  in 

.V       (»il  of  tuqientiiic  is  almost  a  R|H-<-iiic 

of  ilif   lK»wels.     C'ani]i|ior,   assaftetiila, 

u"  oilier  medicines,   used  on   the  human 

t\f  n  very  doubtful  effect  on  the  horse,  or 

iiNJdered  as  almost  inert. 

N  nil.  SiLVKH. — One  combination  only  of 

i  i->  iiM^-d,  and  timt   as  a  minia^eable  and 

■  •nuslic.   viz.,   the  Lunar  I'mittir.      It  is 

■  ruble  to  the  hot  iron,  or   to  any  iicid,  for 

I  riii-tion  of  the  )Mrt  if  a  horse  should  luive 

'  II  by  a  rabid  dog :   and  it  stands  next  to 

•  if  antimony  for  the  removal  of  fungus 

It  has  not  ret  been  administered  iuter- 

ilie  horse. 

MciM,  Aiisr.xic. — This  drug  used  to  be 
i  as  a  tonic,  in  onler  to  coiie  out  old  ulcers ; 
II  .w  8<ddom  employed,  for  there  are  better 
I  |niiii-s,  and  far  U-tter  and  safer  caus- 
I  iii  iM.thod  of  detecting  the  presence  of 
■f  [Kiisoniiig  lias  been  described 


:.'J4. 
I'.Ai.iJi. — The  usual  and  the  most  convenient 
'       '  ■  rinary  me.licines  is  in 

i  with  oil,  and  not  with 
.      ,.    -  if  their  longer  keeping 

Mill    and   more  easily  dissolving  in   the  stomach. 
(<•■!'"  <honld  never  weigh  more  tluin  an  ounce  and 
•il  .  •    ;^.- 1  hey  will  b«>  so  large  as  not  to  jxisa 
hy  <|.i«n  the  gullet.      They  should 
'    iliaii  an   inch  in  diameter  and  three 
'•  li'iigth.     The  mode  of  delivering  balls  is 
lit  to  acqnin* ;  but  the  lialling-iron,  while 
■iiiiiU  anil  permanently  injures  the  Iwrs, 
lie  hoise  to  stniggle  more  than  lieother- 
ii'-t  the  adniitii'lniiion  of  the  niedi- 
-     should  Im-  barked  in  the  stall; — 
iilil   1m-  drawn   gently  out  with  the 
lit  iiHiid  oil  the  off  side  of  the  mouth,  and  there 
on  aci-ount  of  the  extensive   sloughing  which    ii  ise.l.  not  by  continuing  to  pull  at  it.  but  by  press- 
sometimes  produces.  0p   I  lie  fingers  against  tie  side  of  the  lower  j 
Pli.vis  ANTiMosiiCoMlHwiTts.  The  CoMPofM'  Chi   ImII.  l>eiiig  now  taken  between  the  tij>s  of 
PownrR  OK  Antijiosy. — Commonly  known  by  the  iai},"  is  of  the  right  hand,  is  passed  rapidly  uj 

the  palate  as  possible, 
the  tongue.    It  is  then 
and  the  hand  beins 
e  tongue  liber 
alone  in  the  treatment  of  Kpidemic  Catarrh  in  the  I  iv  ed  through  the  jihannx  ir 
horse.     It  is,  however,  decidedly  inferior  to  Emeiir  I  ;8  paswage  should  be  watch 
Tartar.     It   is  often   adulterated  witJi  chalk  and  j  f  the  throat:  and  if  the 
burnt  Itones.  and  other  white  powders,  and  that  to  '  »iiig  down,  a  slight 
so  shameful  a  degree,    that  little  dependence  nni 
be  placed  on  the  antirnonial  powder  usually  sold  by 
dniggists.     The   muriatic  or  suljdiuric  acids  will  i!er>-  few 
detect  most  of  these  adulterations  av  becg 

Anti-spasmodics. — Of  these  our  list  is  scanty.     »wn 
for  the  horse  is  subject  oidy  to  a  few  spasmodic  | 


ting  : 
11  generally  ca 
w  gidps  of ' 


Mmin 


THE    HORSE. 


541 


"■tmmaiim 


This  is  peculiarly  liable  to  be  the  ase  if  the  ball 
is  too  large,  or  wrapped  iu  tbick  pier. 

Baek,  Pektjvian. — A  concentited  preparation 
of  this  is  entitled  the  Sulphate  oj^uixine.  The 
simple  bai'k  is  now  seldom  used.  If  it  has  any 
good  effect,  it  is  in  diabetes.  Tl  quinine,  how- 
ever, is  strongly  recommended  b\Professor  Mor- 
ton, as  singularly  efficacious  in  ti  prostration  of 
strength  which  is  often  the  cotEquence  of  in- 
fluenza. 

Basilicon  is  a  valuable  digestivointment,  com- 
posed of  resin,  bees-wax,  and  ol e-oil.  If  it  is 
needed  as  a  stimulant,  a  little  tuientine  and  ver- 
digris may  be  added. 

Belladonn^e  Exteactum,  ExTicT  OF  Deadly 
Nightshade. — The  inspissated  jue  is  prmcipally 
used  as  a  narcotic  and  sedative,  aucndicated  where 
there  is  undue  action  of  the  nervis  and  vascular 
systems,  as  in  tetanus,  carditis,  ai  nervous  affec- 
tions generally.  Externally,  itis  beneficially 
applied  to  the  eye. 

Blisters  are  applications  tohe  skin  which 
separate  the  cuticle  in  the  form  of  esicles  contain- 
ing a  serous  fluid.  They  excite  icreased  action 
in  the  vessels  of  the  skiu  by  mras  of  which  this 
fluid  is  thrown  out.  The  part  •  neighbouring 
parts  are  somewhat  relieved  by  tl  discharge,  but 
more  by  the  inflammation  and  psa  that  are  pro- 
duced, and  lessen  that  previously  listing  in  some 
contiguous  part.  On  this  pri  le  we  account 
for  the  decided  relief  ofifii  "l  ed  by  blisters 
iu  inflammation  of  the  lungs,  ;i:  I  lieir  efticacy  in 
abating  deeply-sealed  disease,  aahat  of  the  ten- 
dons, ligaments,  or  joints ;  and  al»  the  necessity 
of  previously  removing,  iu  thc.^u  itter  cases,  the 
superficial  inflammation  caused  lithem,  in  order 
that  one  of  a  different  kiud  may  ^^ftked,  and  to 
which  the  de^aM^^ted  iuflaig^^^HLthe  part 

used  in 
s  or  the 
added  a 


Calomel. — See  Mercuiy. 

CAMrHOR  is  the  produce  of  one  of  the  laurus 
species,  a  native  of  Japan,  and  too  often  imitated 
by  passing  a  stream  of  chlorine  through  oil  of  tur- 
pentine. According  to  Professor  Morton,  it  is  a 
narcotic.  It  diminishes  the  frequency  of  the  pulse, 
and  softens  its  tone.  When  long  exhibited,  it 
acts  on  the  kidneys.  Externally  applied,  it  is 
said  to  be  a  discutient  and  an  anodyne  for  chronic 
sprains,  bruises,  and  tumours.  The  camphor  ball 
is  a  favourite  one  with  the  groom,  and  occasionally 
administered  by  the  veterinary  surgeon.  Mr.  W. 
C.  Spooner  uses  it,  mixed  with  opium,  iu  cases  of 
locked  jaw,  and  in  doses  of  from  one  to  two 
drachms.  In  the  form  of  camphorated  oil,  it  pro- 
motes the  absorption  of  fluids  thrown  out  beneath 
the  skin,  the  removal  of  old  callus,  and  tlie  sup- 
pling of  joints  stiff  from  labour.  Combined  with 
oil  of  tui-pentine  it  is  more  effective,  but  in  this 
combination  it  occasionally  blemishes. 

Canthahides  are  the  basis  of  the  most  ap- 
proved and  useful  veterinary  blisters.  The  can- 
tharis  is  a  fly,  the  native  of  Italy  and  the  south  of 
France.  It  is  destroyed  by  sulphur,  dried  and 
powdered,  and  mixed  with  palm  oil  and  resin  in 
the  proportions  directed  at  p.  392.  Its  action  is 
intense,  and  yet  superficial ;  it  plentifully  raises 
the  cuticle,  yet  rarely  injures  the  true  skin,  and 
therefore  seldom  blemishes.  The  application  of 
other  acrid  substances  is  occasionally  followed  by 
deeply-seated  ulcerations  ;  but  a  blister  composed 
of  the  Spanish  fly  alone,  while  it  does  its  duty, 
leaves,  after  a  few  weeks  have  passed,  scarcely  a 
trace  behind. 

The  art  of  blistering  consists  in  cutting,  or 
rather  shaving,  the  hair  perfectly  close  ;  then  well 
nabbing  in  the  ointment,  for  at  least  ten  minutes ; 
and,  afterwards,  and  what  is  of  the  greatest  con- 
sequence of  all,  plastering  a  little  more  of  the 
ointment  lightly  over  the  part,  and  leaving  it.  As 
soon  as  the  vesicles  have  perfectly  risen,  which 
will  be  in  twenty  or  twenty-four  hours,  the  torture 
of  the  animal  may  be  somewhat  relieved  by  the 
application  of  olive  or  neat's-foot  oil,  or  any  emol- 
lient ointment. 

When  too  extensive  a  blister  has  been  em- 
ployed, or,  from  the  intensity  of  the  original  in- 
flammation, the  blister  has  not  risen,  (for  no  two 
intense  inflammations  can  exist  in  neighbouring 
parts  at  iJie  same  time,)  stranginy — great  difiiculty 
urine,  and  even  suppression  of  it,  has 
(The  careful  washing  off  of  the  blister, 
rdministratiou  of  plenty  of  warm  water, 
m,  and  bleeding  if  the  symptoms  nni 
1  generally  remove  this  unpleasant  effect, 
infusion  of  two  ounces  of  the  flies  in  a  pint 
of  tui-pentine,  for  several  days,  is  oocnsionfllly 

d  as  a  liquid  blister ;  and,  when  sufficiently 
lowered  with  common  oil,  it  is  called  a  menthig 


54i 


THE    HORSE. 


wound  for  this  purpose  :  it  is  also  a  good  applica- 
tion for  canker  in  the  foot. 

Cordials  are  useful  or  injurious  according  to 
the  judgment  ■with  which  they  are  given.  When 
a  horse  comes  home  thoroughly  e.x.hausted,  and 
refuses  his  food,  a  cordial  may  he  beneficial.  It 
may  rouse  the  stomach  and  the  system  generally, 
and  may  prevent  cold  and  fever ;  but  it  is  poison 
to  the  animal  when  administered  after  the  cold  is 
actually  caught  and  fever  begins  to  appear.  More 
to  he  reprobated  is  the  practice  of  giving  frequent 
cordials,  that  by  their  stimulus  on  the  stomach 
(the  skin  sympathising  so  much  mth  that  viscus) 
a  fine  coat  may  be  produced.  The  artificial 
excitement  of  the  cordial  soon  becomes  as  neces- 
sary to  enable  the  horse  to  do  even  common  work, 
as  is  the  excitement  of  tlie  dram  to  sustain  the 
animal  spirits  of  the  drunkard. 

In  order  the  recal  the  appetite  of  the  horse 
slowly  recovering  from  illness,  a  cordial  may 
sometimes  be  allowed  ;  or  to  old  horses  that  have 
been  worked  hard  and  used  to  these  excitements 
when  young  ;  or  to  draught  horses,  that  have 
exhibited  slight  symptoms  of  staggers  when  their 
labour  has  been  unusually  protracted  and  their 
stomachs  left  too  long  empty ;  or  mixed  with 
diuretic  medicine,  to  fine  the  legs  of  the  over- 
worked and  debilitated  animal ;  but  in  no  other 
case  should  they  obtain  a  place  in  the  stable,  or  be 
used  at  the  discretion  of  the  carter  or  the  groom. 

Corrosive  Sublimate. — See  Mercury. 

Ceeasote  has  very  lately  been  introduced  into 
veterinary  practice,  and  is  much  valued  on  account 
of  its  antiseptic  properties.  It  is  obtained  by  the 
destructive  distillation  of  various  substances,  as 
pyroligneous  acid,  tar,  wood  smoke,  &c.  Pure 
creasote  is  colourless  and  transparent ;  its  odour 
is  that  of  smoked  meat,  and  its  taste  is  caustic  and 
burning.  It  coagulates  the  albumen  of  the  blood, 
and  hence  has  been  latel}'  employed  in  stopping 
hfemorrhages.  It  acts  very  powerfully  on  the 
general  system,  and  quickly  destroys  small  ani- 
mals. Professor  Morton  gives  a  very  interesting 
and  faithful  account  of  it.  It  is,  according  to  him, 
both  a  stimulant  and  a  tonic.  In  an  undiluted 
state  it  acts  as  a  caustic.  When  diluted  it  is  a 
general  excitant  and  an  antiseistic.  In  the  form 
of  a  lotion,  a  liniment,  or  an  ointment,  it  lias 
been  useful  in  farcy  and  glanders,  also  in  foot-rot, 
canker,  and  thrush, — mange,  caries,  excessive  sup- 
puration, and  the  repression  of  fungous  granula- 
tions. As  a  caustic,  it  acts  as  a  powerful  stimu- 
lant, and  it  is  an  antiseptic. 

Ceoton  Tiglii  Semina,  Croton  Seeds. — The 
croton-nut  has  not  been  long  introduced  into  veter- 
inary practice,  although  it  has  been  used  from  time 
immemorial  by  the  inhabitants  of  India  as  a 
powerful  purgative.  An  oil  has  been  extracted 
from  it,  and  used  by  the   surgeon ;  the  meal  is 


adopted  by  the  veterinarian.  It  is  given  in  doses 
from  a  scmple  to  half  a  drachm,  and  from  its  acrid 
nature,  in  the  form  of  a  ball,  with  an  ounce  of  lin- 
seed meal.  When  it  does  operate,  the  efl'ect  is 
generally  observed  in  six  or  eight  hours,  the  stools 
being  profuse  and  wateiy,  and  the  patient  fre- 
quently griped.  On  account  of  its  speedy  operation, 
it  may  be  given  in  locked  jaw  and  staggers;  and 
also  in  dropsy  of  the  chest  or  belly,  from  the 
watery  and  profuse  stools  which  it  produces  ;  but  it 
is  often  uncertain  in  its  operation,  and  its  griping, 
and  the  debility  which  it  occasions,  are  serious 
objections  to  it  as  common  physic.  When  placed 
on  the  tongue  of  the  horse  in  quantities  varying 
from  twenty  to  forty  drops,  it  produces  purging, 
but  the  membrane  of  the  mouth  frequently  becomes 
violently  inflamed.  This  likewise  happens,  but 
not  to  so  great  a  degree,  when  it  is  given  in  the 
form  of  a  drink,  or  in  a  mash. 

Dejiulcents  are  substances  that  have  the 
power  of  diminishing  the  effect  of  acrimonious  or 
stimulating  substances.  The  first,  by  some  oily 
or  mucilaginous  substance,  sheaths  the  sensible 
parts.  The  other  dilutes  the  stimulus,  and  dimin- 
ishes its  power.  It  will  rarely  be  difficult  to 
determine  which  effect  should  be  produced,  and 
the  means  by  which  it  is  to  be  effected. 

Diaphoretics  are  medicines  that  increase  the 
sensible  and  insensible  perspiration  of  the  animal. 
As  it  regards  the  horse,  they  are  neither  many 
nor  powerful.  Antimony  in  its  various  forms,  and 
sulphur,  have  some  effect  iu  opening  the  pores  of 
the  skin,  and  exciting  its  vessels  to  action,  and 
especially  when  assisted  by  warmth  of  stable  or 
clothing,  and  therefore  is  useful  in  those  diseases 
in  whicli  it  is  desirable  that  some  portion  of  the 
blood  should  be  diverted  from  the  overloaded,  and 
inflamed,  and  vital  organs  of  the  chest,  to  the 
skin  or  the  extremities.  The  only  diaphoretics, 
however,  on  which  much  confidence  can  be  placed, 
and  especially  to  produce  condition,  are  warm 
clothing  and  good  grooming. 

Digestives  are'  applications  to  recent  or  old 
wounds,  as  mild  stimulants,  in  order  to  produce  a 
health}'  appearance  and  action  in  them,  and  to 
cause  them  more  speedily  to  heal.  A  weak  solu- 
tion of  blue  vitriol  is  an  excellent  digestive ;  so  is 
the  tincture  of  aloes,  and  the  tincture  of  myrrh. 
The  best  digestive  ointment  is  one  composed  of 
three  parts  of  calamine  ointment  (Turner's  cerate) 
and  one  of  common  turpentine. 

Digitalis. — The  leaves  of  the  common  fox- 
glove, gathered  about  the  flowering  time,  dried 
carefully  in  a  dark  place,  and  powdered,  and  kept 
in  a  close  black  bottle,  form  one  of  the  most 
valuable  medicines  in  veterinary  practice.  It  is  a 
direct  and  powerful  sedative,  diminishing  the 
frequency  of  the  pulse,  and  the  general  irritability 
of.  the  system,  and  acting  also  as  a  mild  diuretic  ; 


THE    HOUSE. 


545 


it  is  therefore  useful  in  every  inflammatory  and 

febrile  complaint,  and  particularly  in  inflammation 

of  the  chest.     It  is  usually  given  in  combination 

with  emetic  tartar  and  nitre.     The  average  dose  is 

one  drachm  of  digitalis,  one  and  a  half  of  emetic 

tartar,  and  three  of  nitre,  repeated  twice  or  thrice 

in  the  day. 

Digitalis  seems  to  have  an  immediate  effect  on 

the  heart,  lessening  the  number  of  its  pulsations ; 

but  effecting  this  in  a  singular  manner — not  by 

causing  the  heart  to  beat  more  slowly,  but  pro- 
1     .     °  .     .  .     .  ,     .  h 

clucing  certani  nitermissions  or  pauses  ni  its  action. 

When  these  become  marked — when  at  every  sixth 
or  seventh  beat,  the  pulsations  are  suspended  while 
two  or  three  can  be  slowly  counted,  this  is  pre- 
cisely the  effect  that  is  intended  to  be  produced, 
and,  however  ill  the  horse  may  appear  to  be,  or 
however  alarming  this  intermittent  pulse  may 
seem  to  the  standers-by,  from  that  moment  the 
animal  will  frequently  begin  to  amend.  The  dose 
must  then  be  diminished  one-half,  and,  in  a  few 
days,  it  may  be  omitted  altogether :  but  the  emetic 
tartar  and  the  nitre  shoidd  be  continued  during 
some  days  after  the  practitioner  has  deemed  it 
prudent  to  try  the  effect  of  mild  vegetable  tonics. 

There  is  no  danger  in  the  intermittent  pulse 
thus  produced ;  but  there  is  mucli  when  the 
digitalis  fails  to  produce  any  effect  on  the  circula- 
tion. The  disease  is  then  too  powerful  to  be 
arrested  by  medicine.  Digitalis  requires  watching ; 
but  N^he  only  consequence  to  be  apprehended  from 
an  over-dose  is,  that  the  patient  may  be  reduced  a 
little  too  low,  and  his  convalescence  retarded  for  a 
day  or  two. 

In  the  form  of  infusion  or  tincture,  digitalis  is 
very  useful  in  inflammation  of  the  eyes.  It  is 
almost  equal  in  its  sedative  influence  to  opium, 
and  it  may  with  great  advantage  be  alternated 
with  it,  when  opium  begins  to  lose  its  power. 
The  infusion  is  made  by  pouring  a  quart  of  boiling 
water  on  an  ounce  of  the  powder.  When  it  is 
become  cold,  a  portion  of  the  liquid  may  be  intro- 
duced into  the  eye.  One  or  two  drops  of  the 
tincture  may  be  introduced  with  good  effect.  This 
may  be  obtained  by  macerating  three  ounces  of  the 
digitalis  in  a  quart  of  spirit. 

The  infusion  has  been  sei-viceable  in  mange  ; 
but  there  are  better  applications. 

Diuretics  constitute  a  useful  but  much  abused 
class  of  medicines.  They  stimulate  the  kidneys 
to  secrete  more  than  the  usual  quantity  of  urine, 
or  to  separate  a  greater  than  ordinaiy  proportion 
of  the  watery  parts  of  the  blood.  The  deficiency 
of  water  in  the  blood,  thus  occasioned,  must  be 
speedily  supplied  or  the  healthy  circulation  cannot 
be  carried  on,  and  it  is  generally  supplied  by  the 
absorbents  taking  up  the  watery  fluid  in  some  part 
of  the  frame,  and  carrying  it  into  the  circulation. 
Hence   the  evident  use  of  diuretics  in  dropsical 


affections,  in  swelled  legs,  and  also  in  inflammation 
and  fever,  by  lessening  the  quantity  of  the  circu- 
lating fluid,  and,  consequently,  that  which  is  sent 
to  the  inflamed  parts. 

All  this  is  effected  by  the  kidneys  being 
stimulated  to  increased  action ;  but  if  this  stimulus 
is  too  often  or  too  violently  applied,  the  energy  of 
the  kidney  may  be  impaired,  or  inflammation  may 
be  produced.  That  inflammation  may  be  of  an 
acute  character,  and  destroy  the  patient ;  or, 
although  not  intense  in  its  nature,  it  may  by 
frequent  repetition  assume  a  chronic  form,  and 
more  slowly,  but  as  surely,  do  irreparable  mischief. 
Hence  the  necessity  of  attention  to  that  portion  of 
the  food  which  may  have  a  diuretic  power.  Mow- 
burnt  hay  and  foxy  oats  are  the  unsuspected 
causes  of  many  a  disease  in  the  horse,  at  first 
obscure,  but  ultimately  referable  to  injury  or 
inflammation  of  the  urinary  organs.  Hence,  too, 
the  impropriety  of  suffering  medicines  of  a  diuretic 
nature  to  be  at  the  command  of  the  ignorant 
carter  or  groom.  In  swelled  legs,  cracks,  grease, 
or  accumulation  of  fluid  in  any  part,  and  in  those 
superficial  eruptions  and  inflammations  which  are 
said  to  be  produced  by  humours  floating  in  the 
blood,  diuretics  are  evidently  beneficial ;  but  they 
should  be  as  mild  as  possible,  and  not  oftener 
given  or  continued  longer  than  the  case  requires. 
For  some  cautions  as  to  the  administration  of 
diuretics,  the  reader  is  referred  to  p.  409.  The 
expensive  Castile  soap,  and  camphor,  so  often 
resorted  to,  are  not  needed,  for  the  common 
liquid  turpentine  is  quite  sufficient  in  all  ordinaiy 
cases,  and  nitre  and  digitalis  may  be  added  if 
fever  is  suspected. 

Drinks. — Many  practitioners  and  horse-pro- 
prietors have  a  great  objection  to  the  administra- 
tion of  medicines  in  the  form  of  drinks.  A  drink 
is  not  so  portable  as  a  ball,  it  is  more  troublesome 
to  give,  and  a  portion  of  it  is  usually  wasted.  If 
the  drink  contains  any  acid  substance,  it  is  apt  to 
excoriate  the  mouth,  or  to  irritate  the  throat  already 
sore  from  disease,  or  the  unpleasant  taste  of  the 
drug  may  unnecessarily  nauseate  the  horse.  There 
are  some  medicines,  however,  which  must  be  given 
in  the  form  of  drink,  as  in  colic  ;  and  the  time, 
perhaps,  is  not  distant  when  purgatives  will  be 
thus  administered,  as  more  speedy,  and  safer  in 
their  operation.  In  cases  of  much  debility  and 
entire  loss  of  appetite,  all  medicine  should  be 
given  in  solution,  for  the  stomach  may  not  have 
sufficient  power  to  dissolve  the  paper  in  which  the 
ball  is  wrapped,  or  the  substance  of  the  ball. 

An  ox's  bom,  the  larger  end  being  cut  slant- 
ingly, is  the  usual  and  best  instrument  for  adminis- 
tering drinks.  The  noose  of  a  halter  is  introduced 
into  the  mouth,  and  then,  by  means  of  a  stable 
fork,  the  head  is  elevated  by  an  assistant  consider- 
ably higher  than  for  the  delivery  of  a  ball.     Ths 


511 

woiiml  for  this  pHrjxf«>  :  it  ia 
tii)ii  !' 


tbe  1 
a  li. 
refii- 
inii\ 

mill  : 
to  til 
BCtll  . 
to  Im     : 

corduilo, 
(tlie  Hkiii 
a  till' 
excii. 
BUT)-  I 
as  Lt  tlio 
animal 

lu 
slow  I 
sonii  I 
been 

wJirii 


THFlORSK. 


r" 


ca-<e  nlinulil 
used  at  thi 

C. 

Ci 
▼eteri  i 
of  its 

.l.-fP: 

1 


burn  1 1 

nil. I  I 


baaket.  on  t) 

•h*  tnnf^e  wii 
jfet  hand  inti 


mmah.     II 
•>4  fhi'  ton?: 


hand  will  bear.  The  bene6t  that  might  be  derived 
from  them  is  much  impaired  bvthe  absurd  mrthod 
in  wlui'li  the  fomentation!)  are  conduc-ted.     They 

I  •  :.  ..  1  !  :  „'  •"  .    ijh.  and  when  they 
i    :  ■  •  t  and  uncuTered, 

_  .    I!.'    --     ■•!      .    ■•    i\'     !    ■■■    'U     -'!■  •■'  ''l-     t..    llip 

heal  of  fomentation.     Tbc|«T»|iii  ,1 

dpiilr  rhecked  ;  the  animal  suffer- 

•!■  harm  is  done  by  the  <  "i 

:iire  than  if  the  foment;.  i  ^         .  n 

.1. 

iiAN  stands  at  the  head  of  the 
:iui  is  a  stumarhir  as  well  as 
,  ...i\  II-.  Ill]  in  chronic  debility,  nn.i 
-  .    li-.-.iucnt  on  st'Vfre  and  jt- 
li  I-  j;i-nerHlly  uniteil  with  cltank..iuil^ 
ger,  and,  when  tlie  |>atii-iit  will  l>«-ar  it. 
of  iron.     Four  dmchms  <>f  gentian,  two  of  chl 
mile,  one  of  carlunate  of  irvin.  and  one  of  gin| 
will  make  un  excellent  tonic  ball.     An  infu&ion1 
itian  is  one  of  the  best  applications  to  putrid 

lOEB  is  as  valuable  as  a  cordial,  as  fjentiRn 

It  is  the  basis  of  the  cordial  ball, 

usable  in  the  tonic  ball.     Although 

powder,  the  veterinar.-  pmciitioner 

ihaseit  in  its  stilid  fonn.     If  the 

.and  not  wonn-eatt-n.  tbf  bliick 

as  the  white,  and  cotisiderably 

wdrr  i=:   n  )u!ti-rate<l  with   liean- 

•d.  and  rendered 

laul  I  i|«icuni. 

iK    Hku.kii.ikf..— 1 
fuid  should  l>e  u->.  .1  witli 
rful    nau-.o.ii!t.  audi 
ncy  of  the  ]>ul?«,j 
1  effect  in  variou 
■     ■■  ■'      'miptA 
I  tha 


nnd  r.i 
b..th 
htute   ^ 
genei  ,' 
of  a    I 
l«en  u 

cankti. 

punition,  ail  ' 
tiiiiiH.  Ah  II 
liuit,  nnd  it  I 

I'llOTON      I 

<n>t>in mil  b.i 
iimry  pnicti. . 
iiiiiiifiiiiirial    . 
iH.tterful   puin.ia,       A 
from  it,  und  u^d  by  tl. 


*'». 


^^k 


Hellef.:?-^     ■ 
This  is  used  l    -         - 
such  it  is 
Stanley.     :" 
fistulous  aiit^...^    - 
considerable  suicess. 
and  exit  being  giveu  : 
allowed  to  discharge  .  - 
being  dressed  with  ai: 
When  the  pus  assun  — 
introduces  a  few  pen:  -  - 
root,  passing  them  do  .^^.- 
and  letting  them  remain  Ir 
in  the  mean  time,  merely  ker:; 
parts  clean.     On  examinatjoo  . .  >■  . 
the  healing  process  has  commenceid. 

Professor   Morton    adds,  that 
formed  of  the  powder  of  either  the 
Hellebore,  in  the  proportion  of  o; 
powder  to  eight  of  lard,  will  be  foun  .  tv  i  ..'.._': 
active  for  the  dressing  of  rowels  and  sAjs.* 

Hemlock  is  used  by  some  practaners.  in- 
stead of  digitalis  or  hellebore,  in  aflV  tns  of  the 
chest,  whether  acute  or  chronic  ;  but  n  inferior 
to  both.  The  dose  of  the  powder  The  dried 
leaves  is  about  a  drachm. 

Hydrargyrum. — This  metal  is  I'ojd  native 
in  many  countries  in  the  form  of  minulgiobules. 
It  also  occurs  in  masses,  and  in  differei  varieties 
of  crystallization.  It  has  the  singular  j:>perty  of 
being  liquid  in  the  natural  temperatt  of  our 
earth.  It  freezes,  or  assumes  a  sinp^-  sjn-cies 
of  crystallization,  at  99'  below  0  of  b\..  and  at 
660°  above  0  of  Fah.  it  boils,  and  raply  evapo- 
rates. In  its  metallic  state  it  appears  i  liave  no 
action  on  the  animal  system,  but  it-;  onpounds 
are  mostly  powerful  excitants,  and  s-in  of  them 
are  active  caustics. 

The  Common  Mercurial  Ointment  ny  be  used 
for  ruMMM^iyaQd  that  species  of  uctis  which 
ource,  or  the  prf  cnrsr.i-f  mange. 
'  useful 
r  most 
mange, 
■  i'ii-   '  .med  to 

"I'i'i:'    ■  .  iderable 


lb. 


I  lilt. 
I.y  rub- 
ion  of 
niil    no 


M7 


Tl  is  eniploveti  with  considerable  ndvantago  in 
prepi»Ting  sjiients,  sjwvins,  or  other  k^ny  or  callous 
timiouTs.  for  bhstoring  or  firing.  l^no  or  two 
drechnis.  according  to  tlie  nnturr  and  size  of  the 
^jwellinp.  may  l>e  daily  well  rul>bod  in ;  but  it 
should  he  i»Mcl«>d.  for  ii  soiuetimes  salivates  the 
hnT<«>  vsrr  speedily.  Tlie  tumours  more  readily 
"  "^  "  "— -'  \qrion  of  a  stroiifjer  stinui- 
^Bs  prejinn-ii  Mer- 
~  I  sonii 


il"  pos- 
1  get  it 
uggist 


:  isgh%. 
A-  -itxm  . 
l>egii!^  to 
tinut  i      ( 
in  arre-^tinsr  tl 
the  horse, 
attempt  to 
the  iirihii'iice  of 
seeni>  \"  linve  lie 

(.'urrvsi 
ride  of  xv 
double  prii|'c'Mi..i 
should  l>e  given  in  do> 
gradually  increa-sed  to 
is   purged,  or  the  mouth  brcii 
may  be  omitted  for  a  few  days,  uu 
have  recommended  it  as  a  diuretic, 
gerous  a  medicine  for  thin  puqM>se.     It  i>. 
extenially  in  solution  ;  in  Hulmtance  in  quiti 
a  stimulant  to  foul  ulcers  ;  and  in  the  pr.i. 
of  five  grains  to  an  ounce  of  rectified  spiui 
stinale  mange,  or  to  destroy  vermin  on  th. 
It  is,  however,  too  uncertain  and  too  .iimj:.  . 
medicine  for  the  hontoi-r         • 
use. 

jEthiop't  Mineral,  tl 
cury,  is  not  often  used   i 
a  good  alteralivp  f<>r  ">  - 
of  the  skin,  i     ' 
drachms  of  ' 
added  to  ea< 

Isnsii  ^ 
table  suUiia: 
water.  Dr 
iBon  mil 

green  ttMe      .-,.„.«;  w., 
tuaam  t*  W  mammL  mm<. 


548 


THE    HOESE. 


previously  pounded  or  powdered,  and  the  vessel 
then  covei'ed  and  placed  near  a  fire.  In  five  or 
six  hours  the  transparent  part  may  be  poured  off, 
and  is  ready  for  use.  In  a  fevs'  days,  however,  all 
infusions  become  thick,  and  lose  their  virtue,  from 
the  decomposition  of  the  vegetable  matter. 

The  infusion  of  chamomile  is  advantageously 
used  instead  of  water  in  compounding  a  mild  tonic 
drench.  The  infusion  of  catechu  is  useful  in 
astringent  mixtures  ;  that  of  linseed  is  used  in- 
stead of  common  water  in  catarrh  and  cold ;  and 
the  infusion  of  tobacco  in  some  injections. 

loDTNE. — This  substance  has  not  been  long 
introduced  into  veterinary  jiractice.  The  first 
object  which  it  seemed  to  accomplish,  was  the  re- 
duction of  the  enlarged  glands  that  frequently  re- 
main after  catarrh,  but  it  soon  appeared  that  it 
could  reduce  almost  every  species  of  tumour. 
Much  concerned  in  the  first  introduction  of  iodine 
into  veterinaiy  practice,  the  writer  of  the  present 
■work  bears  willing  testimony  to  the  zeal  and  suc- 
cess of  others,  in  establishing  the  claims  of  this 
most  valuable  medicine.  Professor  Jlorton  has 
devoted  much  time  aud  labour  to  the  different 
combinations  of  iodine,  and  they  are  described  at 
length  in  his  useful  "  Manual  of  Pharmacy."  He 
gives  the  formulte  of  the  composition  of  a  liniment, 
an  ointment,  and  a  tinctui'e  of  iodine,  adapted  to 
different  species  and  stages  of  disease.  He  next 
describes  the  prejjaratiou  of  the  iodide  of  potassium 
— the  combination  of  iodine  and  potash, — and  then 
the  improvement  on  that  under  the  name  of  the 
diniodide  of  copper — the  union  of  two  parts  of  the 
iodide  of  potassium  with  four  of  the  sulphate  of 
copper. 

The  action  of  this  compound  is  an  admirable 
tonic  and  a  stimulant  to  the  absorbent  system,  if 
combined  with  vegetable  tonics,  and,  occasionally, 
small  doses  of  cantharides.  Professor  Spooner  and 
Mr.  Daws  ajjplied  this  compound,  and  with  marked 
success,  to  the  alleviation  of  farcy,  nasal  gleet,  and 
glanders.  It  is  pleasing  to  witness  these  triumphs 
over  disease,  a  little  while  ago  so  unexpected,  and 
now  so  assured. 

Juniper,  Oil  of. — This  essential  oil  is  retained 
because  it  has  some  diuretic  property,  as  well  as 
being  a  pleasant  aromatic.  It  frequently  enters 
into  the  composition  of  the  diuretic  ball. 

Lead,  Plumbum. — The  Carbonate  of  Lead 
has  a  deleterious  effect  on  the  biped  and  the  qua- 
druped in  the  neighbourhood  of  lead  works.  They 
are  subject  to  violent  griping  pains,  and  to  consti- 
pation that  can  with  great  difficulty,  or  not  at  all, 
be  overcome.  Something  of  the  same  kind  is 
occasionally  observed  in  the  cider  couuties,  and 
the  "  painter's  colic"  is  a  circumstance  of  too  fre- 
quent occurrence — the  occasional  dreadful  pains, 
and  the  ravenous  appetite  extending  to  everything 
that  comes  in  the  way  of  the  animal.      Active 


purgatives  followed  by  opium  are  the  most  effec- 
tual remedies. 

The  Acetate  of  Lead,  Plumbi  Acetas. — Sugar 
of  Lead  is  seldom  given  externally  to  the  horse, 
but  is  used  as  a  collyrium  for  inflammation  of  the 
eyes. 

The  Liquor  Plumbi  Subacetatis,  or  Goulard's 
Extract,  or,  as  it  used  to  be  termed  at  the  Veteri- 
nary College,  the  Aqua  Vegeto,  is  a  better  colly- 
rium, and  advantageously  used  in  external  and 
superficial  inflammation,  and  particularly  the 
inflammation  that  remains  after  the  application  of 
a  blister. 

Lime  was  formerly  sprinlded  over  cankered 
feet,  and  greasy  heels,  but  there  are  less  painful 
caustics,  and  more  effectual  absorbents  of  moisture. 
Lime-water  is  rarely  used,  but  the  Chloride  of 
Lime  is  exceedingly  valuable.  Diluted  with 
twenty  times  its  quantity  of  water,  it  helps  to 
form  the  poultice  applied  to  every  part  from  which 
there  is  the  slightest  offensive  discharge.  The 
fostid  smell  of  fistulous  withei's,  poll-evil,  canker, 
and  ill-conditioned  wounds,  is  immediately  re- 
moved, and  the  ulcers  are  more  disposed  to  heal. 
When  mangy  horses  are  dismissed  as  cured,  a 
washing  with  the  diluted  chloride  will  remove  any 
infection  that  may  lurk  about  them,  or  which  they 
may  carry  from  the  place  in  which  they  have  been 
confined.  One  pint  of  the  chloride  mixed  with 
three  gallons  of  water,  and  brushed  over  the  walls 
and  manger  and  rack  of  the  foulest  stable,  will 
completely  remove  all  infection.  Professor  Mor- 
ton, very  properly,  says  that  the  common  practice 
of  merely  whitewashing  the  walls  serves  only 
to  cover  the  infectious  matter,  and  perhaps  to 
preserve  it  for  an  indefinite  length  of  time,  so  that 
when  the  lime  scales  off,  disease  may  be  again 
engendered  by  the  exposed  virus.  The  horse 
furniture  worn  by  a  glandered  or,  mangy  animal 
will  be  effectually  purified  by  the  chloride.  Inter- 
nally administered,  it  seems  to  have  little  or 
no  power. 

Liniments  are  oily  applications  of  the  consis- 
tence of  a  thick  fluid,  and  designed  either  to 
soothe  an  inflamed  surface,  or,  by  gently  stimula- 
ting the  sldn,  to  remove  deeper-seated  pain  or 
inflammation.  As  an  emollient  liniment,  one 
composed  of  half  an  ounce  of  extract  of  lead  and 
four  ounces  of  olive  oil  will  be  useful.  For 
sprains,  old  swellings,  or  rheumatism,  two  ounces 
of  hartshorn,  the  same  quantity  of  camphorated 
spirit,  an  ounce  of  oil  of  turpentine,  and  half  an 
ounce  of  laudanum  may  be  mixed  together  ;  or  an 
ounce  of  camphor  may  be  dissolved  in  four  ounces 
of  sweet  oil,  to  which  an  ounce  of  o.il  of  turpentine 
may  be  afterwards  added.  A  little  powdered  can- 
tharides, or  tincture  of  cantharides,  or  mustard 
powder,  will  render  either  of  these  more  powerful, 
or  convert  it  into  a  liquid  blister. 


THE    HORSE. 


549 


Linseed. — An  infusion  of  linseed  is  often 
used  instead  of  water,  for  tlie  drink  of  the  liorse 
witli  sore-tliroat  or  catarrh,  or  disease  of  tlie 
urinary  organs,  or  of  the  bowels.  A  pail  contain- 
ing it  should  be  slung  in  the  stable  or  loose  box. 
Thin  gruel,  however,  is  preferable ;  it  is  as  bland 
and  soothing,  and  it  is  more  nutritious.  Linseed 
meal  forms  the  best  poultice  for  almost  every 
purpose. 

Magnesia. — The  sulphate  of  magnesia,  or 
KpsoM  Salts,  should  be  used  only  in  promoting 
the  purgative  effect  of  clysters,  or,  in  repeated 
doses  of  si.K  or  eight  ounces,  gently  to  open  the 
bowels  at  the  commencement  of  fever.  Some 
doubt,  however,  attends  the  latter  practice  ;  for 
the  dose  must  occasionally  be  thrice  repeated 
before  it  will  act,  and  then,  although  safer  than 
aloes,  it  may  produce  too  much  irritation  in  the 
intestinal  canal,  especially  if  the  fever  is  the  pre- 
cursor of  inflammation  of  the  lungs. 

Mashes  constitute  a  very  important  part  of 
horse-provender,  whether  in  sickness  or  health. 
A  mash  given  occasionally  to  a  horse  that  is  other- 
wise fed  on  dry  meat  prevents  him  from  becoming 
dangerously  costive.  To  the  over-worked  and 
tired  horse  nothing  is  so  refreshing  as  a  warm 
mash  with  his  usual  allowance  of  corn  in  it.  The 
art  of  getting  a  horse  into  apparent  condition  for 
sale,  or  giving  him  a  round  and  plump  appearance, 
consists  principally  in  the  frequent  repetition  of 
mashes,  and  from  their  easiness  of  digestion  and 
the  mild  nutriment  whicli  they  afford,  as  well  as 
their  laxative  effect,  they  form  the  principal  diet 
of  the  sick  horse. 

They  are  made  by  pouring  boiling  water  on 
bran,  and  stirring  it  well,  and  then  covering  it 
over  until  it  is  sufficiently  cool  for  the  horse  to 
eat.  If  in  the  heat  of  summer  a  cold  mash  is 
preferred,  it  should,  nevertheless,  be  made  with 
hot  water,  and  then  suffered  to  remain  until  it  is 
cold.  This  is  not  always  sufficiently  attended  to 
by  the  groom,  who  is  not  aware  that  the  efficacy 
of  the  mash  depends  principally  on  the  change 
which  is  effected  in  the  bran  and  the  other  ingre- 
dients by  the  boiling  water  rendering  them  more 
easy  of  digestion,  as  well  as  more  aperient.  If 
the  horse  refuses  the  mash,  a  few  oats  may  be 
sprinkled  over  it,  in  order  to  tempt  him  to  eat  it ; 
but  if  it  is  previously  designed  that  corn  should 
be  given  in  the  mash,  it  should  be  scalded  with 
the  bran,  in  order  to  soften  it  and  render  it  more 
digestible.  Bran  mashes  are  very  useful  prepara- 
tives for  physic,  and  thej'  are  necessaiy  during  the 
operation  of  the  physic.  They  very  soon  become 
sour,  and  the  manger  of  the  horse  of  whose  diet 
they  form  a  principal  part  should  be  daily  and 
carefully  cleaned  out. 

When  horses  are  weakly  and  much  reduced, 
malt  mashes  will  often  be  vei-y  palatable  to  them 


and  very  nutritive  :  but  the  water  that  is  poured 
on  a  malt  mash  should  he  consideralily  below  the 
boiling  heat,  otherwise  the  malt  will  be  set,  or 
clogged  together.  If  the  owner  was  aware  of  the 
value  of  a  malt  mash,  it  would  be  oftener  given 
when  the  horse  is  rapidly  getting  weaker  from 
protracted  disease,  or  when  he  is  beginning  to 
recover  from  a  disease  by  which  he  has  been  much 
reduced.  The  only  exception  to  their  use  is  in 
cases  of  chest  affection,  in  which  they  must  not  be 
given  too  early.  In  grease,  and  in  mange  accom- 
panied by  much  emaciation,  malt  mashes  will  be 
peculiarly  useful,  especially  if  they  constitute  a 
principal  portion  of  the  food. 

Mustard,  Sinapis. — This  will  be  found  occa- 
sionally useful,  if,  in  inflammation  of  the  chest 
or  bowels,  it  is  well  rubbed  on  the  chest  or  the 
abdomen.  The  external  swelling  and  irritation 
which  it  excites  may,  to  a  greater  or  less  degree, 
abate  the  inflammation  within. 

Myrrh  may  be  used  in  the  form  of  tincture 
or  it  may  be  united  to  the  tincture  of  aloes  as 
a  stimulating  and  digestive  application  to  wounds. 
Diluted  with  an  equal  quantity  of  water,  it  is 
a  good  application  for  canlier  in  the  mouth,  but  as 
an  internal  medicine  it  seems  to  be  inert,  although 
some  practitioners  advocate  its  use,  combined  with 
opium,  in  cases  of  chronic  cough. 

Nitrous  Ether,  Spirit  of,  is  a  very  useful 
medicine  in  the  advanced  stages  of  fever,  for  while 
it,  to  a  certain  degree,  rouses  the  exhausted 
powers  of  the  animal,  and  may  be  denominated  a 
stimulant,  it  never  brings  back  the  dangerous 
febrile  action  which  was  subsiding.  It  is  given 
in  doses  of  three  or  four  drachms. 

Olive  Oil  is  an  emollient  and  demulcent. 
Its  laxative  effect  is  veiy  inconsiderable  and 
uncertain  in  the  horse. 

Opium. — However  underrated  by  some,  there 
is  not  a  more  valuable  drug  on  our  list.  It  does 
not  often  act  as  a  narcotic,  except  in  considerable 
doses ;  but  it  is  a  powerful  antispasmodic,  seda- 
tive, and  astringent.  As  an  antispasmodic,  it 
enters  into  the  oholic  drink,  and  it  is  the  sheet- 
anchor  of  the  veterinarian  in  the  treatment  of 
tetanus  or  locked  jaw.  As  a  sedative,  it  relaxes 
that  universal  spasm  of  the  muscular  system  which 
is  the  characteristic  of  tetanus ;  and,  perhaps,  it 
is  only  as  a  sedative  that  it  has  such  admirable 
effect  as  an  astringent,  for  when  the  irritation 
around  the  mouths  of  the  vessels  of  the  intestines 
and  kidneys  is  allayed  by  the  opium,  the  undue 
purging  and  profuse  staling  will  necessaiily  be 
arrested. 

Opium  should,  however,  be  given  with  caution. 
It  is  its  secondary  effect  that  is  sedative,  and,  if 
given  in  cases  of  fever,  its  primaiy  effect  in  increas- 
ing the  excitation  of  the  frame  may  be  very  con- 
siderable, and  highly  injuiious.     In  the  eaily  cud 

X   N 


550 


THE    HORSE. 


acute  stage  of  fever,  it  would  lie  bad  practice  to 
give  it  in  tlie  smallest  quautity  ;  but  wlieu  the  fever 
has  passed,  or  is  passing,  there  is  nothing  which 
BO  rapidly  subdues  the  irritability  that  accompanies 
extreme  weakness.  It  becomes  an  excellent  tonic, 
because  it  is  a  sedative. 

If  the  blue  or  green  vitriol,  or  cantharides,  have 
been  pushed  too  far,  opium,  sooner  than  any  other 
drag,  quiets  the  disorder  they  have  occasioned.  It 
is  given  in  doses  of  one  or  two  drachms,  in  the 
form  of  a  ball.  Other  medicines  are  usually  com- 
bined with  it,  according  to  the  circumstances  of  the 
case. 

Externally,  it  is  useful  in  ophthalmia.  In  the 
form  of  decoction  of  the  poppy-head,  it  may  consti- 
tute the  basis  of  an  anodjaie  poultice  ;  but  it  must 
not  be  given  in  union  with  any  alkali,  with  the 
excejation  of  chalk,  in  over-purging ;  nor  with  the 
superacetate  of  lead,  by  which  its  powers  are  ma- 
terially impaired ;  nor  witli  sulphate  of  zinc,  or 
copper,  or  iron. 

From  its  high  price  it  is  much  adulterated,  and 
it  is  not  always  met  with  in  a  state  of  purity.  The 
best  tests  are  its  smell,  its  taste,  its  toughness  and 
pliancy,  its  fawn  or  brown  colour,  and  its  weight, 
for  it  is  the  heaviest  of  all  the  vegetable  extracts, 
except  gum  arable  ;  yet  its  weight  is  often  fraudu- 
lently increased  by  stones  and  bits  of  lead  dexter- 
ously concealed  in  it.  The  English  opium  is 
almost  as  good  as  the  Turkish,  and  frequently  sold 
for  it ;  but  is  distinguishable  by  its  blackness  and 
softness. 

Palm  Oil,  when  genuine,  is  the  very  best  sub- 
stance that  can  be  used  for  making  masses  and 
balls.  It  has  a  pleasant  smell,  and  it  never 
becomes  rancid. 

Pitch  is  used  to  give  adhesiveness  and  firm- 
ness to  charges  and  plasters.  The  common  pitch 
is  quite  as  good  as  the  more  expensive  Pm-gundy 
pitch.  The  best  plaster  for  sandcrack  consists  of 
one  pound  of  pitch  and  an  ounce  of  yellow  bees'- 
wax  melted  together. 

PiiYsif). — The  cases  which  require  physic,  the 
composition  of  the  most  effectual  and  safest  physic- 
ball,  and  the  mode  of  treatment  under  jihysic,  have 
been  already  described. 

Potash. — Two  compounds  of  potash  are  used 
in  veterinary  practice.  The  Nitrate  of  Potash 
(^Nitre)  is  a  valuable  cooling  medicine  and  a  mild 
diuretic,  and,  therefore,  it  should  enter  into  the 
composition  of  every  fever-ball.  Its  dose  is  from 
two  to  four  drachms.  Grooms  often  dissolve  it  in 
the  water.  There  are  two  objections  to  this  :  either 
the  horse  is  nauseated  and  will  not  drink  so  much 
water  as  he  ought :  or  the  salt  taste  of  the  water 
causes  considerable  thirst,  and  disinclination  to 
solid  food.  Nitre,  while  dissolving,  materially 
lowers  the  temperature  of  water,  and  furnishes  a 
very  cold  and  useful  lotion  for  sprain  of  the  back 


sinews,  and  other  local  inflammations.  The  lotion 
should  be  used  as  soon  as  the  salt  is  dissolved,  for 
it  quickly  becomes  as  warm  as  the  surrounding  air. 
The  Bitartrate  of  Potash  {Cream  of  Tartar)  is  a 
mild  diuretic,  and,  combined  with  .^thiop's  mine- 
ral, is  used  as  an  alterative  in  obstinate  mange  or 
gi'ease.  The  objection,  however,  to  its  use  in  such 
an  animal  as  the  horse,  is  the  little  power  which  it 
seems  to  exercise. 

Poultices. — Few  horsemen  are  aware  of  the 
value  of  these  simple  applications  in  abating  inflam- 
mation, relieving  pain,  cleansing  wounds,  and  dis- 
posing them  to  heal.  They  are  applications  of  the 
best  kind  contmued  much  longer  than  a  simple 
fomentation  can  be.  In  all  inflammations  of  the 
foot  they  are  very  beneficial,  by  softening  the  horn 
hardened  by  the  heat  of  the  foot  and  contracted 
and  pressing  on  the  internal  and  highly  sensible 
paits.  The  moisture  and  warmth  are  the  useful 
qualities  of  the  poultice ;  and  that  poultice  is  the 
best  for  general  purposes  in  which  moisture  and 
warmth  are  longest  retained.  Perspiration  is  most 
abundantly  promoted  in  the  part,  the  pores  are 
opened,  swellings  are  relieved,  and  discharges  of  a 
healthy  nature  prociu'ed  from  wounds. 

Linseed  meal  forms  the  best  general  poultice, 
because  it  longest  retains  the  moistm-e.  Bran, 
although  frequently  used  for  poultices,  is  objection- 
able, because  it  so  soon  becomes  diy.  To  abate  con- 
siderable inflammation,  and  esjiecially  in  a  wounded 
part,  Goulard  may  be  added,  or  the  linseed  meal 
may  be  made  into  a  paste  with  a  decoction  of  poppy- 
heads.  To  promote  a  healthy  discharge  from  an 
old  or  foul  ulcer ;  or  separation  of  the  dead  from 
the  living  parts,  in  the  process  of  what  is  called 
coring  out ;  or  to  hasten  the  ripening  of  a  tumour 
that  must  be  opened ;  or  to  cleanse  it  when  it  is 
opened, — two  ounces  of  common  turpentine  may 
be  added  to  a  pound  of  linseed  meal :  but  nothing 
can  be  so  absurd,  or  is  so  injurious,  as  the  addition 
of  turpentine  to  a  poultice  that  is  designed  to  be 
an  emollient.  The  drawing  poultices  and  stoppings 
of  larriers  are  often  highly  injurious,  instead  of 
abating  inflammation. 

If  the  ulcer  smells  offensively,  two  ounces  of 
powdered  charcoal  may  be  added  to  the  linseed 
meal,  or  the  poultice  may  be  made  of  water,  to 
which  a  solution  of  the  chloride  of  lime  has  been 
added  in  the  proportion  of  half  an  ounce  to  a  pound. 
As  an  emollient  poultice  for  grease  and  cracked 
heels,  and  especially  if  accompanied  by  much  un- 
pleasant smell,  there  is  nothing  preferable  to  a 
poultice  of  mashed  carrots  with  charcoal.  For  old 
grease  some  slight  stimulant  must  be  added,  as  a 
tie  yeast  or  the  grounds  of  table-beer. 

There  are  two  errore  in  the  application  of  a 
poultice,  and  particularly  as  it  regards  the  legs.  It 
is  often  put  on  too  tight,  by  means  of  which  the 
return  of  the  blood  from  the  foot  is  prevented,  and 


THE    HORSE. 


.051 


the  disease  is  increased  instead  of  lessened  ;  or  it 
is  too  hot,  and  unnecessary  j'^'ii  is  given,  and  the 
inflammation  aggravated. 

PuwDEUs. — Some  horses  are  very  difficult  to 
ball  or  drench,  and  the  violent  struggle  that  would 
accompany  the  attempt  to  conquer  them  may 
heighten  the  fever  or  inflammation.  To  such 
horses  powders  must  be  given  in  mashes.  Emetic 
tartar  and  digitalis  may  be  generally  used  in  cases 
of  inflammation  or  fever ;  or  emetic  tartar  for 
worms  ;  or  calomel  or  even  the  farina  of  the  crotou 
nut  for  physic  :  but  powders  are  too  often  an  e.\euse 
for  the  laziness  or  awkwardness  of  the  carter  or 
groom.  The  horse  frequently  refuses  them,  espe- 
cially if  his  appetite  has  otherwise  begun  to  fail : 
the  powder  and  the  mash  are  wasteti,  and  the 
animal  is  unnecessarily  nauseated.  All  medicine 
should  be  given  in  the  form  of  ball  or  drink. 

Raking. — This  consists  in  introducing  the  hand 
into  the  rectum  of  the  horse,  and  drawing  out  any 
hardened  dung  that  may  be  there.  It  may  be 
necessary  in  costiveness  or  fever,  if  a  clyster  pipe 
cannot  be  obtained;  but  an  injection  will  better 
effect  the  purpose,  and  with  less  inconvenience  to 
the  animal.  The  introduction  of  the  hand  into  the 
rectum  is,  however,  useful  to  ascertain  the  existence 
of  stone  in  the  bladder,  or  the  degree  of  distension 
of  the  bladder  in  suppression  of  urine,  for  the 
bladder  mil  be  easily  felt  below  the  intestine,  and, 
at  the  same  time,  by  the  heat  of  the  intestine,  the 
degree  of  inflammation  in  it  or  in  the  bladder  may 
be  detected. 

Resin. — The  yellow  resin  is  that  which  remains 
after  the  distillation  of  oil  of  turpentine.  It  is  used 
e.xternally  to  give  consistence  to  ointments,  and  to 
render  them  slightly  stimulant.  Internally  it  is  a 
useful  diuretic,  and  is  given  in  doses  of  five  or  si.^ 
drachms  made  into  a  ball  with  soft  soap.  The 
common  liquid  tm-pentine  is,  however,  preferable. 

Rowels. — The  manner  of  rowelling  has  been 
already  described.  As  exciting  inflammation  on 
the  surface,  and  so  lessening  that  which  had  pre- 
viously e.xisted  in  a  neighbouring  but  deeper- 
seated  part,  they  are  decidedly  inferior  to  blisters, 
for  they  do  not  act  so  quicldy  or  so  extensively  ; 
therefore  they  should  not  be  used  in  acute  inflam- 
mation of  the  lungs  or  bowels,  or  any  vital  part. 
When  the  inflammation,  however,  although  not 
intense,  has  long  continued,  rowels  will  be  ser- 
viceable by  producing  an  irritation  and  discharge 
that  can  be  better  kept  up  than  by  a  blister. 
As  promoting  a  permanent,  although  not  very 
considerable  discharge,  and  some  inflammation, 
rowels  in  the  thighs  are  useful  in  swelled  legs,  and 
obstinate  grease.  If  fluid  is  throwni  out  under 
the  skin  in  any  other  part,  the  rowel  acts  as  a 
permanent  drain.  When  sprain  of  the  joint  or 
the  muscles  of  the  shoulders  is  suspected,  a  rowel 
in   the   chest   will   be   serviceable.     The   wound 


caused  by  a  rowel  will  readily  heal,  and  with  little 
blemish,  unless  the  useless  leather  of  the  farrier 
has  been  inserted. 

Secale  cornutum,  tlie  Ergot  of  Rye. — This  is 
well  known  to  be  an  excitant  in  assisting  parturition 
in  cattle,  sheep,  and  dogs.  It  has  been  used  with 
success  in  the  mare  by  Mr.  Richardson,  of  Lincoln. 
It  should  only  be  applied  in  difficult  cases,  and 
the  dose  should  be  two  drachms,  combined  with 
some  carminative,  and  given  every  hour. 

Sedatives  are  medicines  that  subdue  irritation, 
repress  spasmodic  action,  or  deaden  pain.  We  will 
not  inquire  whether  they  act  first  as  stimulants  • 
if  they  do,  their  effect  is  exceedingly  transient,  and 
is  quickly  followed  by  depression  and  diminished 
action.  Digitalis,  hellebore,  opium,  turpentine, 
are  medicines  of  this  kind.  Their  effect  in  differ- 
ent diseases  or  stages  of  disease,  and  the  circum 
stances  which  indicate  the  use  of  any  one  of  them  in 
preference  to  the  rest,  are  considered  under  their 
respective  titles. 

Soda. — The  Carbonate  of  Soda  is  a  useful 
antacid,  and  probaldy  a  diuretic,  but  it  is  not 
much  used  in  veterinary  practice.  The  Chloride 
of  Soda  is  not  so  eflicacious  for  the  removal  of 
unpleasant  smells  and  all  infection  as  the  chloride 
of  lime  ;  but  it  is  exceedingly  useful  in  changing 
malignant  and  corroding  and  destructive  sores 
into  the  state  of  simple  ulcers,  and  in  ulcers  that 
are  not  malignant  it  much  hastens  the  cure. 
Poll-evil  and  fistulous  withers  are  much  benefited 
by  it,  and  all  farcy  ulcers.  It  is  used  in  the 
proportion  of  one  part  of  the  solution  to  twenty- 
four  of  water. 

SoDii  Chloeidum,  Common  Salt,  is  very 
extensively  employed  in  veterinary  practice.  It 
forms  an  efficacious  aperient  clyster,  and  a  solu- 
tion of  it  has  been  given  as  an  aperient  drink. 
Sprinkled  over  the  hay,  or  in  a  mash,  it  is  veiy 
palatable  to  sick  horses  ;  and  in  that  languor  and 
disinclination  to  food  which  remain  after  severe 
illness,  few  things  will  so  soon  recall  the  appetite 
as  a  drink  composed  of  six  or  eight  ounces  of  salt 
in  solution.  To  horses  in  health  it  is  more  useful 
than  is  generally  imagined,  as  promoting  the 
digestion  of  the  food,  and,  consequently  condition. 
Externally  applied,  there  are  few  better  lotions  for 
inflamed  eyes  than  a  solution  of  half  a  drachm  of 
salt  in  four  otinces  of  water.  In  the  proportion  of 
an  ounce  of  salt  to  the  same  quantity  of  water,  it 
is  a  good  embrocation  for  sore  shouldere  and  backs  ; 
aud  if  it  does  not  always  dispei-se  warbles  and 
tumoui's,  it  takes  away  much  of  the  tenderness  of 
the  skin. 

Sod.e  Sulphas. — Sulphate  of  Soda. — Glauber's 
Salt. — This  medicine  is  seldom  used  in  ths  treat- 
ment of  the  horse.  It  appears  to  have  some  diuretic 
property. 

Soap  is  supposed  to  possess  a  diuretic  quality, 
K  N  3 


552 


THE    HORSE. 


and  tlierefore  enters  into  the  composition  of  some 
diuretic  masses.  See  Resin.  By  many  prac- 
titioners it  is  made  an  ingredient  in  the  physic- 
ball,  but  uselessly  or  even  injuriously  so ;  for  if 
the  aloes  are  finely  powdered  and  mixed  with  palm 
oil,  they  will  dissolve  readily  enough  in  the  bowels 
without  the  aid  of  the  soap,  while  the  action  of 
the  soap  on  the  kidneys  will  impair  the  purgative 
effect  of  the  aloes. 

Starch  may  be  substituted  with  advantage  for 
gruel  in  obstinate  cases  of  pm-ging,  both  as  a 
clyster,  and  to  support  the  strength  of  the  animal. 
Stoppings  constitute  an  important,  but  too 
often  neglected  part  of  stable  management.  If  a 
horse  is  irregularly  or  seldom  worked,  his  feet  are 
deprived  of  moisture ;  they  become  hard  and 
unyielding  and  brittle,  and  disposed  to  com  and 
contraction  and  founder.  The  very  dung  of  a 
neglected  and  filthy  stable  woidd  be  preferable  to 
habitual  standing  on  the  cleanest  litter  without 
stopping.  In  wounds,  and  braises',  and  corns, 
moisture  is  even  more  necessaiy,  in  order  to  supple 
the  horn,  and  relieve  its  pressure  on  the  tender 
parts  beneath.  As  a  common  stopping,  nothing 
is  better  than  cow-dung  with  a  fourth  part  of  clay 
well  beaten  into  it,  and  confined  with  splents  from 
the  binding  or  larger  twigs  of  the  broom.  In 
cases  of  wounds  a  little  tar  may  be  added ;  but 
tar,  as  a  common  stopping,  is  too  stimulating  and 
diying.  Pads  made  of  thick  felt  have  lately  been 
contrived,  which  are  fitted  to  the  sole,  and, 
swelling  on  being  wetted,  are  sufficiently  confined 
by  the  shoe.  Having  been  well  saturated  with 
water,  they  vsill  continue  moist  during  the  night. 
They  are  veiy  useful  in  gentlemen's  stables  ;  but 
the  cow-dung  and  clay  are  sufficient  for  the 
farmer. 

Strychnia. — This  drug  has  frequently  been 
employed  with  decided  advantage  in  cases  of 
paralysis  in  the  dog  ;  and  lately,  and  with  decided 
advantage,  it  has  been  administered  to  the  horse. 
The  dose  is  from  one  to  three  gi-ains,  given  twice 
in  the  day. 

Sulphur  is  the  basis  of  the  most  effectual 
applications  for  mange.  It  is  an  excellent 
alterative,  combined  usually  with  antimony  and 
nitre,  and  particularly  for  mange,  surfeit,  grease, 
hide-bound,  or  want  of  condition  ;  and  it  is  a  useful 
ingredient  in  the  cough  and  fever  ball.  When 
given  alone,  it  seems  to  have  little  effect,  except  as 
a  laxative  in  doses  of  six  or  eight  ounces ;  but 
there  are  much  better  aperients.  The  black 
sulphur  consists  principally  of  the  dross  after  the 
pure  sulphur  has  been  separated. 

Tar  melted  with  an  equal  quantity  of  grease 
forms  the  usual  stoj)ping  of  the  fanier.  It  is  a 
■warm,  or  slightly  stimulant  and  therefore  useful, 
dressing  for  bruised  or  wounded  feet ;  but  its 
principal  virtue  seems  to  consist  in  preventing  the 


penetration  of  dirt  and  water  to  the  wounded  part. 
As  a  common  stopping  it  has  been  considered 
objectionable.  From  its  warm  and  diying  proper- 
ties it  is  the  usual  and  proper  basis  for  thrush 
ointments  ;  and  from  its  adhesiveness,  and  slightly 
stimulating  power,  it  often  forms  an  ingredient  in 
applications  for  mange.  Some  practitioners  give 
it,  and  advantageously,  with  the  usual  cough 
medicine,  and  in  doses  of  two  or  three  drachms 
for  chronic  cough.  The  common  tar  is  as  effectual 
as  the  Barbadoes  for  every  veterinary  pnrpose. 
The  oil,  or  spirit  (rectified  oil)  of  tar  is  sometimes 
used  alone  for  the  cure  of  mange,  but  it  is  not  to 
be  depended  upon.  The  spirit  of  tar,  mixed  with 
double  the  quantity  of  fish  oil,  is,  from  its  peculiar 
penetrating  property,  one  of  the  best  applications 
for  hard  and  brittle  feet.  It  should  be  well  rubbed 
with  a  brush,  every  night,  both  on  the  crust  and 
sole. 

Tinctures. — The  medicinal  properties  of  many 
substances  are  extracted  by  spirit  of  wine,  but  in 
such  small  quantities  as  to  be  scarcely  available 
for  internal  use  in  veterinary  practice.  So  much 
aloes  or  opium  must  be  given  in  order  to  produce 
effect  on  the  horse,  that  the  quantity  of  spirit 
necessary  to  dissolve  it  woidd  be  injurious  or  might 
be  fatal.  As  applications  to  wounds  or  inflamed 
surfaces,  the  tinctures  of  aloes,  digitalis,  myrrh, 
and  opium,  are  highly  useful. 

Tobacco,  in  the  hands  of  the  skilful  veterina- 
rian, may  be  advantageously  employed  in  cases  of 
extreme  costiveness,  or  dangerous  cholic  ;  but 
should  never  be  permitted  to  be  used  as  an  exter- 
nal application  for  the  cure  of  mange,  or  an  internal 
medicine  to  promote  a  fine  coat. 

Tonics  are  valuable  medicines  when  judiciously 
employed ;  but,  like  cordials,  thej'  have  been  fatally 
abused.  Many  a  horse  recovering  from  severe 
disease  has  been  destroyed  by  their  too  earl}',  or 
too  free  use.  The  veterinaiy  surgeon  occasionally 
administers  them  injuriously,  in  his  anxiety  to 
gratify  the  impatience  of  his  employer.  The  mild 
vegetable  tonics,  chamomile,  gentian,  and  ginger, 
and,  perhaps,  the  carbonate  of  iron,  may  sometimes 
be  given  with  benefit,  and  may  hasten  the  perfect 
recovery  of  the  patient ;  but  there  are  few  prin- 
ciples more  truly  founded  on  reason  and  experience, 
than,  that  disease  once  removed,  the  powers  of 
nature  are  sufficient  to  re-establish  health.  Against 
the  more  powerful  mineral  tonics,  except  for  the 
particular  purposes  that  have  been  pointed  out 
under  the  proper  heads,  the  horse  proprietor  and 
the  veterinarian  should  be  on  his  guard. 

Turpentine.- — The  common  liquid  tui-pentine 
has  been  described  as  one  of  the  best  diuretics,  in 
doses  of  half  an  ounce,  and  made  into  a  ball  with 
linseed  meal  and  powdered  ginger.  It  is  added 
to  the  calamine  or  any  other  mild  ointment  in  order 
to  render  it  stimulating  and  digestive,  and,  from  its 


THE    HORSE. 


5^^ 


adhesiveness  aud  slight  stimulating  power,  it  is  an 
ingredient  in  mange  ointments.  The  oil  of  tur- 
pentine is  an  excellent  antispasmodic.  For  the 
removal  of  cholic  it  stands  unrivalled.  Forming 
a  tincture  with  cantharides,  it  is  the  basis  of  the 
sweating  blister  for  old  strains  and  swellings.  As 
a  blister  it  is  far  inferior  to  the  common  ointment. 
As  a  stimulant  frequently  applied  it  must  be  suf- 
ficiently lowered,  or  it  may  blemish. 

Wax. — The  yellow  wax  is  used  in  charges  and 
some  plasters  to  render  them  less  brittle. 

Zinc. — The  impure  carbonate  of  zinc,  under 
the  name  of  Calamine  Powder,  is  used  in  the  pre- 
paration of  a  valuable  healing  ointment,  called 
Turner's  Cerate.  Five  parts  of  lard  and  one  of 
resin  are  melted  together,  and  when  these  begin 
to  get  cool,  two  parts  of  the  calamine,  reduced  to 
an  impalpable  powder,  are  stirred  in.  If  the 
wound  is  not  healthy,  a  small  quantity  of  common 
turpentine  may  be  added.     This  salve  justly  de- 


serves the  name  which  it  has  gained,  "  The 
Healing  Ointment."  Tlie  calamine  is  sometimeg 
sprinkled  with  advantage  on  cracked  heels  and 
superficial  sores. 

The  sulphate  of  zinc.  White  Vitriol,  in  the  pro- 
portion of  three  grains  to  an  ounce  of  water,  is  an 
excellent  application  in  ophthalmia,  when  the  in- 
flammatory stage  is  passing  over ;  and  quittor  is 
most  successfully  treated  by  a  saturated  solution  of 
white  vitriol  being  injected  into  the  sinuses.  A 
solution  of  white  vitriol  of  less  strength  forms  a 
wash  for  grease  that  is  occasionally  useful,  when 
the  alum  or  blue  vitriol  does  not  appear  to  succeed. 

ZiNGiBERis  Radix. — Ginger  Root. — Tiiis  is  an 
admirable  stimulant  and  carminative.  It  is  useful 
in  loss  of  appetite  and  flatulent  cholic,  while  it 
rouses  the  intestinal  canal  to  its  proper  action.  The 
cordial  mass  resorted  to  by  the  best  surgeons  con- 
sists of  equal  parts  of  ginger  and  gentian  beaten 
into  a  mass  with  treacle. 


ON   DRAUGHT. 


The  investigation  of  the  subject  of  draught  by 
animal  power,  to  which  this  treatise  is  devoted, 
.  ^  aud  which  will  form  an  appropriate  supplement  to 

■   '  an  account  of  the  Horse, — has  frequently  occupied 

the  attention  of  theoretical  and  practical  men ;  so 
much  so,  that  our  object  wOl  be  to  collect  what  has 
been  said  and  done,  and,  by  arranging  it  methodi- 
cally, to  show  in  what  manner  the  information  may 
be  applied  and  rendered  useful,  rather  than  to  at- 
tempt to  produce  anything  absolutely  new  upon 
the  subject.  Notwithstanding,  however,  all  that 
has  been  written,  if  we  open  any  of  the  authors  who 
have  treated  the  subject,  in  the  hope  of  obtaining 
direct  practical  information,  we  shall  be  much  dis- 
appointed. 

It  might  have  been  expected  that  the  particular 
result  of  every  method  known  aud  in  use  for  the 
conveyance  of  a  load  from  one  spot  to  another,  by 
animal  power,  whether  by  sledges,  by  wheel- 
carriages,  or  by  water,  as  in  canals,  being  so  con- 
stantlj'  and  necessarily  a  matter  of  practical  ex- 
periment, would  have  been  accurately  known  and 
recorded ; — but  the  contrary  is  too  much  the  case. 

The  theoretical  investigations  have  been  made 
with  too  little  reference  to  what  really  takes  place 
in  practice;  and  the  practical  portion  of  the  subject 
has  not  generally  been  treated  in  that  useful  and 
comprehensive  manner  which  it  deserves  and  de- 
mands. 

In  fact,  there  is  hardly  a  question  in  practical 
mechanics  on  which,  though  much  has  been  written, 
opinions  are  apparently  less  fixed ;  or  on  which 
the  information  we  do  possess  is  in  a  less  defined 
and  available  state. 


One  great  object  of  research  has  been  the 
average  force  of  traction  or  power  of  the  horse. 

If  we  consult  the  most  approved  authors  and 
experimentalists,  Desaguilliers,  Smeaton,  &c.,  we 
find  this  power  variously  stated  as  equal  to  80  lbs., 
100  lbs.,  150  lbs.,  and  even  200  lbs. :  we  are  there- 
fore left  almost  as  ignorant  as  before ;  but  the 
knowledge  of  this  average  power  is  fortunately  of 
little  importance  in  practice.  It  is  the  knowledge 
of  the  best  application,  and  of  the  effect,  of  that 
power  which  alone  is  useful ;  and  these  are  governed 
by  circumstances  so  varying  and  dissimilar,  such  as 
the  form  and  state  of  the  road,  the  stnicture  of  the 
carriage,  the  size  and  friction  of  the  wheels,  &c., 
&c.,  that  scarcely  any  two  cases  of  draught  would, 
as  regards  the  effect  of  the  power  of  the  horse,  pre- 
sent the  same  results. 

The  difl'erence  of  opinion  here  manifest  is  still 
greater  when  existing  on  a  purely  practical  ques- 
tion. 

In  the  inquiries  instituted  by  a  committee  of 
the  House  of  Commons  in  1806  and  1808,  on  the 
subject  of  roads  and  carriages,  two  well-infonned 
practical  men,  Mr.  Ptussell  of  Exeter,  and  Mr. 
Deacon  of  Islington,  the  most  extensive  can-iers  in 
England,  were  examined  upon  an  important  ques- 
tion, viz.,  the  advantage  or  disadvantage  of  a  par 
ticular  form  of  wheel.  It  was  stated  by  one  that, 
having  given  the  wheels  in  question  a  twelve 
months'  trial,  he  found  that  they  tended  to  injure 
the  road  and  increase  the  draught  in  the  propor- 
tion of  four  to  five  ;  while  it  was  stated  by  the 
other,  who  had  also  made  the  experiment  on  a 
large  scale,  that  he  fomid  they  materially  assisted 


554 


THE    HOKSE. 


in  keeping  the  roads  in  repair,  and  Jiminislied  the 
draught  in  the  proportion  of  five  to  four. 

Amidst  such  conflicting  and  contradictory  opin- 
ions it  would  appear  difficult  to  come  to  any  useful 
conclusion,  and  we  might  naturally  be  disposed  to 
adopt  a  very  common  practice,  that  of  taking  an 
average  result. 

A  little  consideration,  however,  will  show  that 
ihese  apparent  discrepancies  and  contradictions 
arise,  in  great  meastu'e,  from  attempting  to  gene- 
ralise and  apply  to  practice  the  results  of  experi- 
ments made  in,  and  therefore  applicable  only  to, 
particulai'  cases. 

■  The  results  of  experiments  tlius  made  at  various 
times  and  places,  and  without  that  identity  of  con- 
dition and  circumstance  so  necessary  when  standard 
rules  are  to  be  deduced  from  them,  have,  neverthe- 
less been  used  for  that  purpose  ;  and  this  circum- 
stance, combined  with  the  variety  of  distinct  points 
to  be  considered  before  we  can  estimate  accurately 
what  even  constitutes  draught,  will  peAaps  account 
for  the  disagreement  among  the  practical  and  scien- 
tific authorities  alluded  to. 

We  must  therefore  examine  severally  aU  these 
points ;  and  then,  by  considering  their  relative 
bearing  upon  each  other,  we  may  hope  to  reconcile 
the  ditferent  opinions  advanced,  without  which  we 
cannot  collect  from  them  any  information  which 
"will  lead  us  to  a  practical  and  beneficial  result. 

We  shall  proceed  to  divide  the  subject  under 
separate  and  distinct  heads,  and  under  each  head 
to  examine  the  methods  or  means  now  in  use,  or 
which  have  been  proposed,  and  endeavour  to  estimate 
their  comparative  advantages  by  availing  ourselves 
of  what  is  already  written  and  known  upon  each. 

It  will  be  necessary  first,  however,  to  explain 
and  define  clearly  some  terms  which  will  occur 
frequently  in  the  course  of  this  paper,  and  especially 
the  word  "  draught,"  which  is  itself  the  title  of  the 
treatise. 

This  word  is  used  in  such  a  very  general  and 
vague  sense,  that  it  would  be  difficult,  if  not  im- 
possible, to  give  an  explanation  which  should  apply 
equally  to  all  its  different  meanings. 

In  the  expression  "  draught  by  animal  power," 
it  would  seem  to  mean  the  action  itself  of  drawing ; 
while,  on  the  other  hand,  it  is  frequently  used  to 
signify  the  amount  of  power  employed,  as  well  as 
the  degree  of  resistance — as  when  we  say  the 
draught  of  a  horse,  or  the  draught  of  a  carriage. 
"  Draught  power"  is  also  an  expression  used.  We 
shall,  however,  confine  our  use  of  the  word  to  the 
two  meanings — draught,  the  action  of  dragging; 
and  drauyht,  the  amount  of  resistance  to  the  power 
employed  to  drag  any  given  weight. 

"  Force  of  traction,"  is  another  expression  re- 
quiring explanation  ;  but  here  we  must  enter  into 
more  detail,  and  give  a  practical  illustration  of  oui- 
meaning. 


A  force  is  most  conveniently  measured  by  the 
weiglit  which  it  would  be  capable  of  raising  ;  but  it 
is  not  therefore  necessarily  applied  vertically,  in 
which  direction  weight  or  gravity  acts. 

If  a  weight  of  100  lbs.  be  stispended  to  a  rope, 
it  is  clearly  exerting  upon  this  rope  a  force  of 
100  lbs. ;  but  if  the  rope  be  passed  over  a  pulley  void 
of  friction,  and  continued  horizontally,  or  in  any 
other  direction,  and  then  attached  to  some  fixed 
point,  the  weight  still  acts  upon  all  parts  of  this 
rope,  and  consequently  upon  the  point  to  which  it 
is  fixed,  with  a  force  equal  to  100  lbs. :  and  so  in- 
versely, if  a  horse  be  pulling  at  a  rope  with  a  force 
which,  if  the  rope  were  passed  over  a  pulley, 
would  raise  100  lbs.,  the  force  of  traction  of  the 
horse  is  in  this  case  100  lbs.  Spring  steel-yards 
being  now  commonly  in  use,  we  may  be  permitted 
to  refer  to  them  as  affording  another  clear  exem- 
plification of  our  meaning.  In  pulling  at  a  steel- 
yard of  this  description,  if  the  same  force  be  ex- 
erted, whether  horizontally  or  vertically,  the  index 
will,  of  course,  sho\x  the  same  amount ;  and,  con- 
sequently, if  the  strength  of  the  horse  be  measured 
by  attaching  the  traces  to  one  of  these  steel-yards, 
the  number  of  pounds  indicated  on  the  dial  will  be 
the  exact  measure  of  the  strain  the  horse  exerts, 
and  the  amount  of  strain  is  called  his  "  force  of 
traction." 

Having  fixed  as  nearly  as  possible  the  meaning 
of  these  terms,  which  will  frequently  occur  in  the 
course  of  our  progi-ess,  we  shall  proceed  to  the  divi- 
sion of  the  subject. 

It  is  evident  that  there  are  three  distinct  agents 
and  points  of  consideration  in  the  operation  of 
draught,  which  are  quite  independent  of  each  other. 
They  are — fii-st,  the  moving  power  and  the  mode 
of  applying  it;  secondly,  the  vehicle  for  conveying 
the  weight  to  be  moved  ;  thirdly,  the  canal,  road, 
or  railway,  or  what  may  be  generally  termed  the 
channel  of  conveyance. 

All  these  individually  influence  the  amount  of 
draught,  and  require  separate  consideration  ;  but 
the  mode  of  combining  these  dilierent  agents  has 
also  a  material  elTect  upon  the  result, — conse- 
quently, they  must  be  considered  in  relation  to 
each  other ;  and  to  obtain  the  maximum  useful 
effect,  with  the  greatest  economy,  in  the  employ- 
ment of  any  given  power,  it  is  evidently  necessary 
that  these  different  agents  should  not  only  each  be 
the  best  adapted  to  its  pui-pose,  and  perfect  to  the 
greatest  possible  degree,  but  also  that  they  should 
all  be  combined  to  the  greatest  advantage. 

We  shall  proceed,  then,  to  examine  the  differ- 
ent agents  now  employed,  the  modes  of  applying 
them,  and  the  proportionate  effects  jiroduced. 

Aud,  first,  with  regard  to  the  species  of  moving 
power ; — this  may  be  of  two  lands,  animal  aud 
mechanical. 

By  "  animal  power"  we  mean  the  direct  applica- 


THE    HORSE. 


555 


tion  of  the  streiigtli  of  any  animal  to  dragging  or 
pulling,  as  in  the  simple  case  of  a  horse  dragging 
a  cart.  By  "  mechanical,"  the  application  of  any 
power  through  the  intervention  of  machinery :  the 
som'ce  of  power  in  this  latter  case  may  still,  how- 
ever, be  animal  power,  or  a  purely  mechanical 
agent,  as  a  steam-engine. 

The  latter  is  the  only  species  of  mechanical 
power  which  it  has  been  attempted,  with  any  pro- 
spect of  success,  to  apply  practically  to  locomotion  ; 
and  therefore  that  alone  we  propose  to  compare 
•with  the  animal  power. 

Now,  although  these  two  powers,  viz.,  simple 
animal  power  and  the  steam-engine,  may  in  most 
instances  be  applied  so  as  to  produce  the  same 
effect,  and  may  therefore,  to  a  superficial  observer, 
appear  similar ;  yet  there  do  e.xist  such  essential 
differences  in  the  mode  of  action,  or  the  means  by 
which  the  effect  is  produced,  that  there  are  many 
cases  in  which  the  one  may  be  used,  wherein  the 
other  may  be  totally  inapplicable. 

In  this  treatise,  draught  by  animal  power  is  the 
principal  object  of  consideration ;  but  as  great  efforts 
have  been  made  for  many  years,  and  are  still  now 
pereeveriugly  made,  to  supersede  animal  power 
entirely  by  mechanical — to  dismiss  our  old  servant 
the  horse,  and  supply  his  place  by  the  steam-engine 
— it  may  be  as  well,  in  justice  to  the  former,  to  say 
a  few  words  in  his  defence,  and  to  take  a  brief 
view  of  the  distinguishing  featm-es  of  the  two 
agents. 

To  enter  into  all  their  respective  merits,  and 
to  -neigh  their  comparative  advantages  in  all  cir- 
cumstances, would  involve  us  in  many  questions 
foreign  to  that  under  our  immediate  consideration, 
and  would  embrace  subjects  which  may  supply 
matter  well  worthy  of  our  future  attention.  It  is 
sufficient  for  our  present  purpose  to  show  that  there 
still  e.-cist  great  objections  to  the  universal  applica- 
tion of  machinery  to  draught, — objections  which  do 
not  equally  apidy  to  the  use  of  animal  power ;  that 
there  are  man}'  advantages  in  the  latter,  which 
are  not  yet  obtained  by  the  former ;  and  that 
animal  power  continues,  for  all  the  ordinary  pur- 
poses of  traffic  upon  common  roads,  to  be  the 
most  simple  in  its  application,  and  certain  in  its 
effect. 

We  shall  confine  ourselves  particularly  to  the 
consideration  of  that  pai't  of  the  question  which 
relates  to  the  slow  transport  of  heavy  goods,  as 
being  the  most  important  branch  of  the  subject, 
especially  for  agiicultural  purposes.  Economy  is, 
of  course,  the  grand  desideratum  in  the  considera- 
tion of  this  question ;  consequently,  the  comparative 
expense  of  the  two  powers,  supposing  them  for  the 
moment  equally  convenient  and  applicable,  will 
first  demand  our  attention. 

A  difficulty  arises  here,  however,  from  the 
want  of  a  certain  measure  of  compai-ison.     The 


power  of  a  one-horse  engine  is  by  no  means 
exactly  the  same  thing  as  that  of  a  horse.  As  we 
have  before  stated,  the  mode  of  applying  them 
being  different,  the  variations  in  the  results  are 
different,  and  consequently  the  effects  do  not  bear 
a  constant  proportion  to  each  other,  in  different 
circumstances  :  we  must  therefore  be  careful  not 
to  Ml  into  the  mistake  which  we  have  ourselves 
pointed  out  as  a  very  common  source  of  error,  viz., 
the  drawing  general  conclusions  from  data  ob- 
tained in  a  particular  case.  We  shall  take  the 
power  of  the  horse,  and  tliat  of  the  steam-engine 
as  ascertained  practically  on  railways,  whore  the 
effect  of  each  is  less  influenced  by  accidental  cir- 
cumstances, and  consequently  can  be  better  ascer- 
tauied  than  on  a  road.  We  shall  confine  our 
calculations  of  expense  to  this  particular  case,  and 
then  endeavour  to  discover  how  far  the  same 
results  are  to  be  expected,  or  what  modifications 
are  likely  to  take  place,  and  what  alterations  are 
to  be  made  in  the  results  under  different  circum- 
stances. As  regards  the  first,  viz.,  the  compara- 
tive cost  of  animal  and  mechanicjil  power  on  a 
railway,  we  cannot  do  better  than  quote  the  words 
of  the  late  Mr.  Tredgold  upon  this  subject,  and 
we  accordingly  extract  the  following  passage  from 
his  work  upon  Railways  : — 

"  The  relative  expense  of  different  moving 
powers  for  railways  is  an  interesting  inquiry,  and 
the  same  materials  being  necessary  to  estimate 
the  absolute  expense  for  any  time  or  place,  it 
is  desirable  to  give  some  particulars  to  aid  the 
researches  of  those  who  wish  to  make  such  com- 
parative estimates.  The  annual  expense  of  a 
horse  depends  on — 

"  1.  The  interest  of  purchase-money. 

"  '2.  Decrease  of  value. 

"  3.  Hazard  of  loss. 

"  4.  Value  of  food. 

"  5.  Harness,  shoeing,  and  farriery. 

"  0.  Rent  of  stabling. 

"  7.  Expense  of  attendance. 

"  According  to  the  average  duration  of  a  horse 
in  a  state  fit  for  labour,  of  the  description  required 
on  a  railway,  the  first  three  items  may  be  esti- 
mated at  one-fourth  of  the  purchase-money ;  the 
food,  harness,  shoeing,  etc.,  included  in  the  4th, 
5th,  and  Oth,  will  most  likely  not  exceed  £10 
per  annum,  nor  yet  be  much  short  of  that  amount ; 
and  supposing  one  man  to  attend  to  two  boraes, 
this  would  add  £15  l'2s.  if  the  man's  wages  were 
•2s.  per  day ;  and,  at  this  rate,  the  labour  of  a 
hoi-se,  of  the  value  of  £30,  would  cost  £60  12s. 
per  year  ;  or,  since  there  are  319  working  days  in 
the  year,  the  daily  expense  would  be  os.  lOlrf., 
or  186  fjirthings.  But  the  power  of  a  horse  is 
about  125  lbs.  when  travelling  at  the  rate  of 
three  miles  per  hour,  and  the  day's  work  eighteen 
miles. 


556 


THE    HORSE. 


"  The  annual  expense  of  a  Ligli-presstire  Icco 
mothe  enrrine,  or  sieam  carriage,  consists  of — 

"  1.  The  interet>t  of  the  first  cost. 

"  2.  Decrease  of  valne. 

"  3.  Hazard  of  accidents. 

"  4.  Value  of  coals  and  ivater. 

"  5.  Eenewals  and  repairs. 

"  6.  Expense  of  attendance. 

*'  It  is  difficult  to  procure  these  particulars 
from  the  experience  of  those  who  employ  engines  ; 
ve  -will  therefore  annex,  by  way  of  example,  such 
sums  as  we  think  likely  to  cover  the  expense. 
The  first  cost  of  the  engine  and  its  carriage  may 
he  stated  at  £50  per  horee  power,  and  its  decrease 
of  value  and  hazard  will  render  its  annual  expense 
about  one-fifth  of  its  first  cost,  or  £*10  per  annum 
per  horse  power.  The  expense  of  fuel  and  water 
per  day  will  be  not  less  than  one  bushel  imd 
a  half  of  coals  per  horse  power,  and  fourteen  cubic 
feet  of  water  ;  and,  taking  the  coals  at  6d.  per 
bushel,  and  the  water  and  loading  with  fuel  at  8d., 
the  annual  expense  will  be  £15  12s.  ;  the  renewals 
and  repairs,  at  20  per  cent,  on  the  first  cost,  will 
be  £10,  which  is  as  little  as  can  he  expected 
to  cover  them.  Attendance,  suppose  one  man 
and  one  boy  for  each  six-horse  engine,  at  6s.  per 
day,  or  Is.  per  day  for  each  horse-power,  or 
£15  12s.  per  annum;  therefore  the  total  annual 
expense  of  one  horse-power  would  be  £51  4s.,  or 
158  farthings  per  day." — This  power  is  equal  to  a 
force  of  traction  of  lOGj  lbs.  for  the  same  number 
of  miles  per  day  as  the  liorse  ;  but  from  this  gross 
amount  of  power  we  must  deduct  that  necessary  to 
move  the  engine  with  its  supply  of  coals  :  this 
will  reduce  it  at  least  to  155  lbs.;  consequently, 
in  the  one  case  we  have  a  force  of  traction  of 
125  lbs.,  at  an  expense  of  186  farthings,  and,  in 
the  other,  a  force  of  155  lbs.  at  an  expense  of  158 
farthings  ;  and  reducing  them  both  to  one  stan- 
dard quantity  of  work  done,  we  find  the  expense 
of  the  horse  is  J4i=l--i^8.  and  of  the  locomotive 
engine,  1.019,  or  about  as  147  is  to  100.  In  this 
case,  therefore,  there  appears  to  he  a  decided 
economy  in  the  use  of  the  steam-engine,  and 
accordingly  its  application  has  become  very 
general,  and  is  becoming  more  so  eveiy  day. 

Let  us  now  examine  what  alterations  are 
requisite,  before  we  can  apply  these  calculations 
to  the  case  of  draught  upon  common  roads.  Sup- 
posing both  species  of  power  equally  convenient 
and  applicable,  and  confining  our  observations 
merely  to  the  amount  of  power  and  proportionate 
expense. 

The  force  of  traction  of  the  horse,  and  the 
yearly  cost,  will  remain  so  nearly  the  same,  that 
for  our  present  purpose  we  may  consider  them 
quite  unaltered.  Not  exactly  so  with  the  locomo- 
tive engine. 

All  the  parts  of  the  machine  must  be  made 


much  stronger  and  heavier,  and  consequently 
more  expensi\e,  for  road- work  than  for  a  raihvay, 
and,  therefore,  the  first  cost  will  be  greater — the 
wear  and  tear  will  also  be  greater,  and  as  the 
work  will  be  more  variable,  the  consumption  of 
fuel  will  be  increased  as  well  as  the  price,  which, 
generally  speaking,  will  be  much  less  on  a  line  of 
railway,  than  it  can  possibly  be  elsewhere. 

Still  all  these  circumstances  will  not  influence 
the  result  so  much  as  the  increased  effect  of  the 
weight  of  the  engine.  On  a  railway,  with  the 
carriage  as  now  constructed,  the  force  of  traction 
is  not  much  more  than  ^-„  or  „-^  of  the  weight 
moved ;  consequently,  the  power  necessaiy  to 
move  the  engine  itself  is  not  veiy  considerable. 
On  a  road,  however,  this  proportion  is  materially 
altered  ;  here  the  average  force  required  to  move 
a  well-constructed  carriage  cannot  be  estimated  in 
practice,  at  less,  even  when  the  roads  are  in  good 
repair,  than  ^^ ;  the  engine,  according  to  the  con- 
stniction  of  the  best  locomotive  engines  now  in 
use,  will  weigh,  with  its  carriage  and  fuel,  at  least 
one-half  ton,  or  1120  lbs.  per  horse  power,  and  ^^ 
of  1120  is  nearly  45  lbs.,  which  we  have  to 
deduct  from  the  gross  power  of  the  engine,  and 
which  leaves  only  121f  lbs.  as  the  available 
power.  The  proportional  exjiense  of  the  horse 
and  the  steam-engine  is  now  therefore  about  as 
115  to  100,  and  this  without  taking  into  account 
the  causes  of  increased  expenditui'e  already 
alluded  to  as  regards  the  prime  cost,  the  repairs, 
and  the  consumption  of  fuel.  From  these  calcula- 
tions it  would  appear,  that  even  if  mechanical 
power  was  found  as  convenient  and  applicable  in 
practice  as  horse  power,  still  no  great  economy 
can  be  expected  from  the  employment,  upon  com- 
mon roads,  of  small  locomotive  engines,  such  as 
the  best  of  those  now  in  use,  and  known  to  the 
.public,  unless  it  is  in  cases  where  other  means 
may  fail  to  produce  some  particular  effect  which 
may  be  required  ;  if,  for  instance,  a  considerable 
velocity  is  necessary,  the  power  of  a  horse  is 
very  nearly  exhausted  in  moving  his  oato  body,  and 
then  there  can  be  no  doubt  that  a  mechanical 
agent,  in  which  power  may  always  be  exchanged 
for  a  proportional  velocity,  will  have  some  advan- 
tages on  a  very  good  road,  which  in  fact  approaches 
veiy  nearly  to  a  railway.  But  in  every  case  in 
which  velocity  is  not  a  principal  object,  as  in  the 
one  now  under  consideration,  and  where  conse- 
quently, little  momentum  is  acquired,  and  fre- 
quent though  slight  obstructions  occur,  as  on  an 
ordinary  road,  an  animal  appeai-s  to  possess 
decided  advantages.  He  adapts  himself  admirably 
to  the  work,  increasing  or  diminishing  his  efforts 
according  to  the  variations  of  the  draught,  resting 
himself,  as  it  were,  and  acquiring  vigour  A\here 
his  utmost  strength  is  not  called  for,  and  thus 
becomes  enabled  to  make  exertions  far  beyond  his 


THE    HORSE. 


557 


average  strength  where  any  impediment  or  obstruc- 
tion is  to  be  overcome.  Indeed,  he  appears  rather 
to  increase  the  average  effect  of  his  jmn-ers  by  these 
alternations  of  exertion  and  comparative  relaxa- 
tion ;  and  when  it  is  considered  that  the  draught 
will,  in  an  ordinary  road,  frequently  vary  in  the 
proportion  of  six  or  eight  to  one,  and  that  these 
changes  may  succeed  each  other  suddenly,  the  im- 
portance of  such  an  accommodating  faculty  will  be 
immediately  appreciated. 

By  mechanical  power,  such  as  a  steam-engine 
affords,  these  advantages  are  not  easily  obtained. 
Without  great  weight  or  rapid  motion  no  momen- 
tum can  be  acquired ;  and  unless  when  the  car- 
riage is  in  veiy  rapid  motion,  a  very  small  obstruc- 
tion will  check,  and  pei'haps  totally  stop  the 
machine.  For  instance,  supposing  the  carriage 
to  be  advancing  steadily  under  the  effect  of  a  force 
of  traction  of  500  lbs.,  and  that  a  stone  or  nit  sud- 
denly causes  a  resistance,  which  it  would  require 
800  or  1000  lbs.  to  overcome,  a  case  by  no  means 
rare  even  on  tolerable  roads ;  if  the  impetus  or 
momentum  of  the  mass  be  not  sufficient  to  carry  it 
over  this  obstruction,  the  machine  must  stop  until 
some  increased  power  be  given  to  it. 

It  is  also  to  be  remembered,  that  what  we  are 
accustomed,  in  practice,  to  consider  as  the  average 
power  of  a  horse,  is  the  average  e.\cess  remaining 
over  and  above  that  necessary  to  carry  his  own 
body ;  and  that  in  all  ordinary  cases  he  is  able  to 
maintain  and  continue  nearly  the  same  exertions, 
although  the  compai-ative  draught  of  the  carriage 
be  considerably  increased.  Thus,  if  the  road  be 
slightly  muddy  or  sandy,  or  newly  gravelled,  the 
draught,  as  we  shall  see  more  accurately  laid 
down  when  we  come  to  the  subject  of  wheeled 
carriages,  will  be  double  and  even  treble  what  it  is 
on  the  same  road  when  freed  from  dust  or  dirt ; 
but  the  average  power  of  the  horse  remains  nearly 
the  same,  and,  practically  speaking,  equal  in  both 
circumstances;  that  is  to  say,  that  the  power  ne- 
cessary to  move  the  weight  of  the  horse's  body, 
which  forms  no  inconsiderable  portion  of  his  whole 
power,  is  not  materially  increased  by  a  state  of 
road  which  wil!  even  treble  the  draught  of  the 
carriage  ;  cousequentlj',  the  excess,  or  available 
portion  of  his  power,  remains  unimpaired,  and  the 
full  benefit  of  it,  as  well  as  of  any  increased  exer- 
tions of  the  animal,  is  felt  and  is  applied  solely  to 
dragging  the  load. 

Not  so  with  a  locomotive  steam-engine,  be- 
cause, beyond  the  power  necessary  to  perform  the 
work  of  dragging  the  load,  a  laj-ge  additional 
power  must  be  provided  to  move  the  engine  itself. 
In  other  words,  if  an  engine  of  ten-horse  power  be 
capable  of  dragging  a  certain  load,  the  weight  of 
this  engine  forming  a  portion  of  the  load  to  be 
moved,  a  corresponding  portion  of  the  power  is 
unprofitably  absorbed  in  moving  it,  and  the  excess, 


or  remaining  power,  is  alone  available  for  useful 
pm-poses,  and  can  alone  be  compared  to  the  animal 
or  horse  power.  Now,  if  the  draught  is  aug- 
mented, as  we  have  just  supposed,  by  any  sand, 
dirt,  or  roughness  of  tlie  road,  or  any  other  impe- 
diment, the  force  required  to  move  the  useless 
weight  (of  the  engine)  is  proportionally  increased  ; 
it  may  even,  as  we  have  stated,  be  doubled  or 
trebled  ;  and  the  whole  power  of  the  engine  re- 
mauiing  the  same,  the  surplus  or  remaining  por- 
tion is  considerably  diminished,  and  that  at  the 
veiy  moment  when,  as  before  stated,  it  produces 
only  one-half  or  one-third  the  effect. 

Moreover,  if  at  any  part  of  the  road  a  power 
equal  to  twenty  horses  is  required,  the  engine,  as 
regards  its  construction,  must  be  a  20-horse  en- 
gine. It  is  erroneous  to  suppose  that  a  steam 
engine,  because  it  is  a  high-pressure  engine,  can 
therefore,  as  occasion  requires,  be  worked  for  any 
length  of  time  beyond  its  nominal  power,  by 
merely  raising  the  steam.  Every  part  of  a  ma- 
chine is  calculated  and  arranged  for  a  certain 
pressure  and  corresponding  power,  and  that  is  the 
real  power  of  it.  It  is  optional  to  work  at  or  be- 
low that  power,  but,  if  below,  it  will  be  to  a  dis- 
advantage, as  the  bulk  and  weight  of  the  machine 
will  be  as  great  as  if  it  were  always  worked  to  its 
full  extent,  and  both  have  to  be  carried  over  all 
those  parts  of  the  road  where  a  far  less  power 
would  be  sufficient.  The  velocity  of  the  can-iage 
might  indeed  be  increased,  while  travelling  on  the 
good  and  level  jDortiou  of  the  road ;  but  these 
alternations  in  the  speed  and  power  cannot  be  ef- 
fected without  a  considerable  degree  of  complexity, 
weight,  and  expense  in  the  machinery;  and,  as 
we  are  confiuing  ourselves  to  the  consideration  of 
the  case  where  velocity  is  not  required,  and  might 
even  bean  inconvenience,  the  excess  of  jiower  will 
be  wasted. 

These  objections  to  the  use  of  mechanical 
power,  in  certain  cases,  are  pointed  out,  not  as 
being  insui-mountable  obstacles  to  the  use  of  ma- 
chinery, but  as  serious  difficulties  wliich,  in  prac- 
tice, have  not  yet  been  overcome.  In  fact,  there 
is  not  at  present  any  practical  substitute  for  horse 
power  on  common  roads,  and,  as  far  as  the  public 
is  concerned,  nothing  has  yet  been  done.  We, 
therefore,  must  consider  them  as  objections  re- 
maining to  be  overcome ;  and  we  are  compelled  to 
draw  the  conclusion,  that,  at  the  present  moment, 
animtil  power  (always  confining  ourselves  to  the 
question  of  the  economical  transport  of  heavy  goods 
upon  common  roads)  is  superior  to  am'  mechanical 
agent,  and  that  beasts  of  draught,  and  particularly 
the  hm-se,  although  the  most  ancient,  still  remain 
the  most  advantageous  source  of  power. 

Long  experience  has  pointed  out  various  modes 
of  applying  animal  power  ;  but  it  is  frequently  ill- 
directed,  owing  to  the  want  of  an  adequate  know 


a -J  6 


THE    11    tt 


"The  annual  minute  of  a  !ii>,liprc>Mire  Itm 
motive  engine,  or  bUuin  carriii|;e,  ioii*iia»  of — 
"  1.  Tlie  inttre>i  of  ibe  iirsl  cobt. 
'•  2.   Dcrrtase  of  valoe. 
"  :<.   Hu/urd  of  accidents. 
"  4.  Value  of  coals  and  »aler. 
'•  5.   Ilentwals  and  repairs. 
"  0.   r,xj«fii>.f  of  attendance.  | 

•  It  is  diflicult  to  prwure  Uir«e  partico1ar!> 
fn.ni  the  experience  of  those  who  employ  engiiith  : 
we  will  therefure  annex,  \>y  way  of  exnmjde,  fcuch 
hums  as  we  think  likely  to  c<ver  the  i\]  >  ■ 
The  first  cost  of  the  en(;ine  and  il^  ciirriit;.' 
lie  stated  at  i'.'iO  per  Imrse  jh.wi  r.  and  itb  d-  ■ 
of  value  and  hawird  will  rendtr  its  annual  rxi^nx 
alxmt  one-fifth  of  its  first  est,  or  i"10  per  annum 
per  horse  jiower.  The  expense  of  fuel  aiid  wiii<  i 
per  day  will  he  n<>t  less  than  one  hushel  aii<. 
a  half  of  ctiuls  per  horse  jHiwer.  and  ftmrtten  cul'i. 
feet  of  water  ;  and,  taking  the  coiila  at  lid.  pt  r 
hushel.  and  the  water  and  loadin);  with  fuel  at  :ii' 
the  aniiuiil  exjiense  will  hei'l.')  Iv!*.  ;  ihereii- 
and  rejwiirs,  at  vJO  per  cent,  on  the  fintt  c«'-i 
Le  i:i(i,  which  is  a.s  little  as  can  he  ex|"  ■  . 
til  cover  them.  Atleiidance,  suppose  one  nmii 
and  one  hoy  for  each  six  horse  engine,  at  <>».  pi  r 
dav,  or  1».  J)cr  day  for  each  hon»e-|>ower.  oi 
X'15  \'is.  per  annum;  therefore  the  total  aiinuiil 
exj)ensc  of  one  horseiHiwer  would  be  i'51  •!»  ,  or 
l.')8  farthing's  |>er  day." — This  |H)wer  is  isjual  to  n 
force  of  traction  of  lOfi}  Ihs.  for  the  same  nunil'<  i 
of  miles  per  ihiy  as  the  horse  ;  hut  froui  this  gn  s- 
amount  of  (Hiwer  we  must  deduct  tiiat  necessur>  to 
move  the  cnjfine  with  its  supjdy  of  cuals  :  this 
will  reduce  it  at  least  to  l.'iilhs. ;  consequently, 
in  the  one  case  we  have  a  force  of  traction  «■* 
I'-l'j  Ihs.,  at  an  expense  of  18(1  farthings,  and.  ii 
the  other,  a  force  of  l.'i.'i  Ihs.  at  an  expense  of  l.'i- 
farthings  ;  and  reducing  them  lioth  to  one  staii 
dard  qiianlily  of  work  done,  we  find  tlie  expense 
of  the  horse  is  ,'rt  -  '•■"^'^-  ft'"!  of  the  locomotive 
engine.  1. 010,  or  about  as  147  is  to  IdO.  In  thi- 
Ciise,  tlierefore,  there  appears  to  be  a  dt^cidi'd 
economy  in  the  use  of  the  steam-engine,  and 
accordingly  its  application  has  Wcome  very 
genenil,  and  is  becoming  more  so  every  day. 

Let  us  now  examine  what  alterations  are 
requisite,  before  we  can  apply  these  calculations 
to  the  case  of  dniught  upon  common  roads.  Sup- 
posing both  species  of  power  equally  convenient 
and  applicable,  and  confining  our  olwervations 
merely  to  the  amount  of  power  and  proportionate 
expense. 

The  force  of  traction  of  the  horse,  and  the 
yearly  cost,  will  remain  so  nearly  the  same,  that 
for  our  present  purpose  we  may  consider  them 
quite  unaltered.  Not  exactly  so  with  the  locomo- 
tive engine. 

All  the  parts  of  the  machine  must  be  made 


U(ii    sirt^nger  and   heavier,    and    ccnscqnentlv 

IP    '  \|  I  UMxr,  for  road-Work  than  for  a  rail«-aj, 

M-,  the  first  cost  will  be  greater — the 

••nr  will   also  be  greater,  and  a«  the 

I       '■  variable,  the  consumption  of 

I  d  as  well  as  the  price,  which. 

j    .  ...:.^.  will  Vh"  much  less  on  a  line  of 

jlwiH.  than  It  can  jioabibly  be  elsewhere. 

Still  all  tiirse  rireutustanres  will  not  influence 

e  I'  ^ult  BO  much  as  (he  increased  elTect  of  the 

iit.ht   of  the   engine.     I'n  a   railway,   with  the 

ns  now  cunstructtd,  th«  force  of  traction 

>i.  h  more   than  ,'-,  or  ,-n  of  the  weight 

eonsequcnlly,    the    power   necessanr    to 

*»e    the  engine  iihrif  is  not  very  considenible. 

%  K  roud.  however,  thi»  pmportion  is  niaterially 

■      .    '.I  I     iMMfr   force   n-quiied  to  move 

'.'•   iniinot  kie  estimated  in 

..:  .;.-..  i  \' 1;  »hen  the  rviads  are  in  good 

iwir.  tiima  fxi  the  engine,  arr<irdiiig  to  the  con- 

ti<-ti  n    of  the  best  locomoti\e  engines  now  in 

•  I'.'h.  with  ita  carriage  and  fuel,  at  least 

or  ll'Jti  lbs.  |ier  horse  power,  and  ,\ 

II.'     I-.    hcnrly    45    ll>i>.,   which    we    have    to 

■  lui  t    from   the   gmwt  power  of  the  c  ngine,  and 

irh    K-avM    only    I'Jl}    lbs.    as   t}ie    available 

I  ver.  The  pro|><>rUoiial  ex|>oiise  of  the  horse 
.'l  the  steani-riigine  in  now  therefiire  aliout  a.* 
IS  to  KHI,  and  this  without   taking  into  account 

I I  •aii'iea  of  incinised  exjKuditure  alromiy 
.Midid  to  OS  regards  the  prime  cost,  the  rejiuirs, 
lit  the  e<imumption  of  fuel.  From  these  calcula- 
I  lib  11  would  appear,  that  even  if  mechanical 
pifer  wus  found  as  convenient  and  applicable  in 
police  aa  horse   jHiwer.   still   no  gnat  eomomy 

' 't-ied  from  the  employment,  u{K)n  com- 

■  f  small   locomotive  engines,  such  as 
liiose  now  in  use,  and  known  to  the 

I  lit .    iinle«8  it   is  in  ca-ses  where  otlicr  means 

II  •   fail  to  produce  some  particular  effect  which 
II     be  required  ;  if,  for  instance,  a  considerable^ 
^'  citv    is   necessiirv',    the    jiower   of   a  hoise^ 
N  ■    nearly  exhausted  in  moving  his  own  bodji 
till  there  can   be  no  doubt  that    n    m^ 
If  It.  in  which  jKiwer  may  always  hi 
I'*  pro)>ortional  velocity,  will  Imve^ 
I  i'8  I'll  a  very  goo<l  mad,  which  in 
V.  linearly  to  a  railway.      Hut/' 
wl  h  velocity  is  not  a  priiicijii 
on  now  under  consideratioc 
i|ii  tly.  little   momentum, 
qii  I  though  slight  obslr 
oil  lary    road,    an    anij 
di    led  advantages, 
to  e  work,  increa 

ace  ding  to  the 

hiijelf,  as  itj^^^^^  jihert 

hi-^tmost 

;  beines i 


%a^ 


THE   HORSE. 


557 


"•-^  J**i,  (ji-^rrt^e  Strength  where  any  impedimeiitr  obsti-uc- 

-  *  ,  ^^"  tiou  is  to  be  overcome.     Indeed,  he  ajijai-s  rather 

*  '  ^  to  increase  the  arcniffe  effect  of  Ins  powe  by  these 

ahernations  of  exertion  and  companive  relaxa- 
tion ;  and  when  it  is  considered  that  td  draught 
will,  in  an  ordinary  road,  frequently  M-y  in  the 
proportion  of  six  or  eight  to  one,  andhat  these 
'  changes  may  succeed  each  other  suddeiv,  the  im- 
portance of  such  an  accommodating  facity  will  be 
immediately  appreciated. 

By  mechanical  power,  such  as  a  stim-engiue 
affords,  these  advantages  are  not  easib  obtained. 
Without  great  weight  or  rapid  motion  d  momen- 
tum can  be  acquired  ;  and  unless  wht  the  car- 
„  riage  is  in  very  rapid  motion,  a  very  ^ml  obstnic- 

■•fci^^'  tion   will   check,    and    perhaps    ti>t;i,'.\  stop   the 

^1 4  T^_  machine.     For  instauce,  supposiiii;     1    carriage 

to  be  advancing  steadily  under  the  it'  ^  of  a  force 
of  traction  of  500  lbs.,  and  that  a  -tr  ■  nit  sud- 
denly causes  a  resistance,  which  it  \  I  require 
800  or  1000  lbs.  to  overcome,  a  cum  mo  means 
rare  even  on  tolerable  roads;  if  tli  petus  or 
momentum  of  the  mass  be  not  suliici  i  >  carry  it 
over  this  obsti'uction,  the  machiiu-  m  tup  until 
some  increased  power  be  given  lu  it. 

It  is  also  to  be  remembered,  th;.        t  we  ai'e 
accustomed,  in  practice,  to  consider  a    i  ■  average 
'*  '  •*  **.  power  of  a  horse,  is  the  average  e.xcci-iamaining 

*"  "■•■<••  over  and  above  that  necessary   to  caiT  his  own 

'   "^  *■  body ;  and  that  in  all  ordinary  ca-;  ^  '  .  s  able  to 

■••••i***'  maintain  and  continue  nearly  the  -ai      v:ertions, 

■"■■'•i  Fm^i  although  the  comparative  draught  ul     i   carriage 

^«  tfmim  be  considerably  increased.     Thus,  if  lIi  j;oad  b 

■■•■I  slightly  muddy  or  sandyjOr  newly  gij 

draught,  as    we  shall  jH^^Hpiore 
down  when  we   comQ 
carnages,  will  be  i 


or  remaining  power,  is  alone  available  for  useful 
pm-poses,  and  can  alone  be  compared  to  the  animal 
or  horse  power.  Now,  if  the  draught  is  aug- 
mented, as  we  have  just  supposed,  by  any  sand, 
dirt,  or  roughness  of  the  road,  or  any  other  impe- 
diment, the  force  required  to  move  the  useless 
weight  (of  the  engine)  is  proportionally  increased  ; 
it  may  even,  as  we  have  stated,  be  doubled  or 
trebled  ;  and  the  whole  power  of  the  engine  re- 
maining the  same,  the  surplus  or  remaining  por- 
tion is  considerably  diminislied,  and  that  at  the 
very  moment  when,  as  before  stated,  it  produces 
only  one-half  or  one-third  the  effect. 

Moreover,  if  at  any  part  of  the  road  a  power 
equal  to  twenty  horses  is  required,  the  engine,  as 
regards  its  construction,  must  be  a  20-horse  en- 
gine. It  is  eiToneous  to  suppose  that  a  steam 
engine,  because  it  is  a  high-pressure  engine,  can 
therefore,  as  occasion  requires,  be  worked  for  any 
lengtli  of  time  beyond  its  nominal  power,  by 
merely  raising  the  steam.  Every  part  of  a  ma- 
chine is  calculated  and  arranged  for  a  certain 
pressure  and  corresponding  power,  and  that  is  the 
real  power  of  it.  It  is  optional  to  work  at  or  be- 
low that  power,  but,  if  below,  it  will  be  to  a  dis- 
advantage, as  the  bulk  and  weight  of  the  machine 
will  be  as  great  as  if  it  were  always  worked  to  its 
full  extent,  and  both  have  to  be  carried  over  all 
those  parts  of  the  road  where  a  far  less  power 
would  be  sufficient.  The  velocity  of  the  carriage 
might  indeed  be  increased,  while  travelling  on  the 
good  and  level  portion  of  tlie  road ;  but  these 
alternations  in  the  speed  and  power  cannot  be  ef- 
fected without  a  considerable  degree  of  complexity, 
weight,  and  expense  in  the  machinery;  and,  as 
we  are  confining  ourselves  to  the  consideration  of 
the  case  where  velocity  is  not  required,  and  might 
even  be  an  inconvenience,  the  excess  of  power  will 
be  wasted. 

These  objections  to  tlie  use  of  mechanical 
power,  in  certain  cases,  are  pointed  out,  not  as 
being  insurmountable  obstacles  to  the  use  of  ma- 
chinery, but  as  serious  difficulties  wliieh,  in  prac- 
tice, have  not  yet  been  overcome,  lu  fact,  there 
is  not  at  present  any  practical  substitute  for  horse 
power  on  common  roads,  and,  as  far  as  the  public 
is  concerned,  nothing  has  yet  been  done.  We, 
therefore,  must  consider  them  as  objections  re- 
maining to  be  overcome ;  and  we  are  compelled  to 
draw  the  conclusion,  that,  at  the  present  moment, 
animal  power  (always  confining  ourselves  to  the 
qiicstinn  of  the  pconomical  transport  of  heavy  goods 
upon  common  roo^^is  superior  to  any  mechanical 
agent,  and  i?  ^fc  of  draught,  and  particularly 
<ii    !  ^Rie  most  ancient,  still  remain 

;^us  source  of  power. 
;nce  has  pointed  out  various  modes 
mal  power;  but  it  is  frequaitly  ill- 
ing  to  the  want  of  an  adequate  know 


660 


THE    HORSE. 


one  leg,  is  overcome  by  the  united  exertion  of 
two.  AVe  shall  point  out,  hereafter,  the  necessity 
of  attending  to  this  in  the  application  of  this 
power  to  draught. 

In  trotting,  the  action  is  of  course  quicker,  and 
a  less  resistance  will,  as  might  be  expected,  cause 
the  horse  to  move  his  legs  at  two  intervals  instead 
of  at  four  equal  inten'als  of  time  :  indeed,  a  horse 
accustomed  to  go  in  harness  generally  acquires  the 
habit  of  that  action.  There  is  this  striking  differ- 
ence between  trotting  and  walldng :  in  walking, 
■we  have  seen  that  the  interval  between  the  move- 
ment of  the  legs  on  the  same  side  was  less  than 
the  other  interval  of  time  :  in  trotting,  on  the 
contrary,  the  legs  situated  diagonally,  or  at  oppo- 
site corners,  move  almost  simultaneously.  Owing 
to  the  velocity  and  the  momentum  which  the  body 
acquires  in  consequence  of  that  velocity,  in  trotting 
fast,  the  successive  impulses  ai-e  less  distinctly  per- 
ceptible, and  the  movement  more  continued  and 
uniform  than  in  a  slow  trot,  or  in  walking. 

In  galloping,  the  movement  is  totally  dif- 
ferent: the  fore-legs  are  throw-n  forward  nearly 
simultaneously,  and  the  hind-legs  brought  up 
quickly,  and  nearly  together  ;  it  is,  in  fact,  a  suc- 
cession of  leaps,  by  far  the  greatest  interval  of 
time  elapsing  while  the  legs  ai'e  extended  after  the 
leap  is  taken  :  this  is  the  position,  therefore,  which 
catches  the  eye,  and  which  must  be  represented  in 
a  drawing  to  produce  the  effect  of  a  horse  in  a 
gallop,  although  it  is  the  moment  when  the  animal 
is  making  no  exertion. 

The  canter  is  to  the  gallop  very  much  what  tlie 
walk  is  to  the  trot,  though  probably  a  more  arti- 
ficial pace.  The  exertion  is  much  less,  the  spring 
less  distant,  and  the  feet  come  to  the  ground  in 
more  regular  succession  :  it  is  a  p.ice  of  ease, 
quite  inconsistent  with  any  exertion  of  draught. 

The  consequence  of  these  peculiar  movements 
in  the  limbs  of  the  animal  is,  that  a  succession  of 
impulses  is  conveyed  to  the  body ;  and  when  the 
movement  is  slow,  and  the  body  of  the  horse  does 
not  acquire  any  considerable  impetus  or  momen- 
tum, the  resistance  should  be  such  as  to  receive 
each  of  these  impulses,  and  leave  the  horse  un- 
restrained in  the  intervals. 

It  must,  therefore,  be  a  rigid  resistance,  void 
of  elasticity. 

It  must  not,  however,  be  a  constant,  unre- 
mitted resistance. 

For  it  is  a  well-known  fact,  that,  however 
powerful  may  be  the  muscles  of  a  limb,  they  must 
not  be  kept  constantly  on  the  stretch.  Thus  we 
feel  even  more  fatigue  by  standing  than  by  walk- 
ing, because  one  particular  set  of  muscles  is  then 
kept  constantly  exerted.  It  is  evident,  there- 
fore, .that  the  resistance  or  draught  must  not  be 
perfectly  constant,  but  should  afford  frequent  op- 
portunities of  relaxing  the  efforts.     Neither  must 


it  be  a  yielding  resistance,  as  in  that  case  the 
animal  could  not  make  any  great  exertion  ;  for  if 
he  applied  too  much  power,  he  would  be  liable  to 
fall  forward  ;  and  should  he  at  any  time  fall  short 
of  the  necessary  exertion,  he  would  be  drawn  back 
by  the  strain,  and  it  would  require  a  considerable 
effort  to  restore  the  motion. 

If  a  horse  be  made  to  drag  a  rope  passing  over 
a  pulley  and  descending  into  a  well  with  a  certain 
weight,  say  of  200  lbs.  attached  to  it,  it  is  obvious 
that  he  could  not  make  an  effort  greater  than 
200  lbs.  without  instantly  considerably  increasing 
his  velocity,  which  would  be  a  waste  of  power  ; 
nor  must  he  for  an  instant  relaxJiis  efforts,  or  fall 
below  that  mark,  for  he  would  then  be  unable  even 
to  resist  the  pull,  and  would  be  overcome  by  the 
weight.  Such  an  extreme  case  as  this,  of  course, 
is  not  likely  to  occur  often  in  practice,  but  the 
disadvantage  of  the  principle  is  obvious. 

An  arrangement  of  this  sort  is,  indeed,  some- 
times niade  use  of,  for  raising  tlie  earth  from  ex- 
cavations, or  the  materials  of  a  building ;  but  the 
exertion  is  continued  only  for  a  few  seconds,  or  for 
a  distance  of  not  more  than  ten  or  twenty  yards  ; 
if  prolonged,  the  inconvenience  would  be  seriously 
felt,  as  it  is,  to  a  certain  degree,  in  towing  canal 
boats  ;  the  length  and  curve  of  the  rope  give  an 
elasticity  to  the  strain,  and  the  necessity  of  keep- 
ing the  rope  out  of  the  water,  or  from  dragging 
along  the  towing-path,  compels  the  animal  to  keep 
up  a  constant,  unremitted  pull,  and  that,  too,  in 
an  oblique  direction,  so  as  to  throw  him  into  an 
unfavouralile  position.  We  accordingly  find  that, 
in  these  circumstances,  the  average  work  of  a 
lior.se  is  equivalent  only  to  about  four-fifths  of  that 
given  by  Smeaton,  Desaguilliers,  and  others,  who 
e.stimated  the  power  of  the  horse  from  the  worlv 
done  in  a  horse-mill,  where  the  resistance  is  in- 
elastic, and  all  circumstances  favourable,  with  the 
exception  of  the  circular  path. 

The  disadvantage  of  this  kind  of  resistance  is 
well  known  to  carmen,  though  of  course  without 
consideration  of  the  reason.  A  horse  is  said  to 
pull  better  when  he  is  close  to  his  work,  that  is 
to  say,  when  he  is  attached  at  once  to  the  body  to 
be  moved,  because  every  exertion  he  makes  is 
then  communicated  at  once  to  the  mass ;  but  llio 
leader  of  a  team,  unless  he  keeps  the  traces  con- 
stantly on  the  stretch,  may  frequently  waste  a 
powerful  effort  without  producing  much  effect  upon 
the  carriage. 

Another  inconvenience  resulting  from  harness- 
ing horses  in  a  team,  or  one  before  the  other, 
is,  that  the  leader,  by  tightening  the  traces,  is 
continually  relieving  the  strain  from  the  Ijody 
horse,  and  reciprocally  the  body  horse  from  the 
leader;  so  that  these  horses  labour  under  all  the 
disadvantages  of  a  long,  elastic,  and  constantly 
yielding  connexion  with  the  load,    which  is  not 


THE    HOUSE. 


501 


only  fatiguing  to  them,  but,  in  cases  where  the  re 
sistance  is  variable,  prevents  the  full  and  united 
effect  of  their  exertions  being  properly  communi- 
cated to  the  carnage.  For,  if  a  slight  obstacle, 
as  a  rut  or  stone  in  a  road,  checks  the  progress  of 
the  vehicle,  the  shaft-horse  can  immediately  throw 
his  whole  weight  into  the  collar,  and  the  united 
effect  of  his  strength  and  impetus  is  conveyed  un- 
impaired to  the  vehicle,  and  forces  it  over  the  ob- 
stacle !  but  if  any  elasticity  is  inteiiiosed  between 
the  power  and  the  resistance,  as  in  the  case  of  the 
traces  of  the  leader  of  a  team,  the  whole,  or  the 
greater  part  of  the  effect  of  impetus  is  lost,  and 
that  force  which,  if  concentrated  in  one  effort, 
would  effect  the  object,  being  lengthened  into  a 
continued  and  comparatively  feeble  pull,  is 
insufficient. 

If  we  wish  to  destroy  the  impetus  of  a  body 
moving  with  violence,  we  receive  it  with  a  yield- 
ing resistance  ;  the  action  of  catching  a  cricket- 
ball  exemplifies  this  perfectly ;  and  therefore, 
if  the  full  effect  of  momentum  is  wanted,  all  elas- 
ticity in  the  direction  of  the  movement  shoidd  be 
avoided. 

We  have  entered  rather  fully  into  the  consider- 
ation of  this  particular  point,  because  the  principle 
is  uot  only  applicable  to  the  mode  of  communicat- 
ing the  immediate  action  of  the  moving  power,  but 
will  be  found  also  of  considerable  importance  when 
we  arrive  at  the  subject  of  wheel-carriages. 

A  consideration  of  these  various  points  brings 
us  to  this  conclusion,  that  the  draught  ought  neither 
to  be  constantly  uniform  nor  without  remission,  nor 
yet  yieldiug  or  elastic ;  sudden  shocks  or  violent 
changes  in  the  velocity  must  also  evidently  be 
disadvantageous,  as  tending  to  distress  and  injure 
the  animal. 

Having  determined  upon  the  necessaiy  quality 
of  the  resistance,  we  will  proceed  to  examine  into 
the  quantity  or  the  degree  of  resistance  or  draught, 
and  the  speed  best  adapted  to  the  exertion  of  the 
animal.  The  useful  effect  of  a  horse,  or  the  work 
done,  must  evidently  depend  upon  three  things, 
viz.  the  rate  at  which  he  is  made  to  travel,  tke 
power  of  traction  he  can  exert,  axii  the  number  of 
hours  he  can  continue  to  u-ork  daily  at  that  speed ; 
and  where  there  is  no  fixed  condition  which  de- 
termines any  one  of  these,  such  as  a  particular  load 
to  be  rnoved,  or  a  ceilain  velocity  which  it  is  desir- 
able to  attain,  or  a  limited  time  to  perform  the 
work  in,  then  the  object  must  be  to  search  for  those 
proportions  of  the  three  by  which,  at  the  end  of  the 
day,  the  greatest  quantity  of  work  shall  have  been 
produced. 

With  resjiect  to  the  first  two,  viz.,  the  speed 
and  power  exerted,  it  will  be  obvious,  that  where  a 
horse  travels  unloaded,  the  greatest  distance  he  can 
go  in  any  given  time  for  several  days  in  succession 
witliout  injurious  fatigue,  is  the  limit  of  his  velocity ; 


on  the  other  hand,  the  load  may  be  so  great,  that 
he  can  scarcely  put  it  in  motion — this  is  the  limit 
of  his  power :  in  both  cases,  the  useful  effect  is  no- 
thing. But  between  these  limits  of  velocity  and 
power,  there  is  a  pro'portion  which  affords  the 
maximum  quantity  of  effect,  and  which,  therefore, 
must  be  the  most  advantageous  for  the  application 
of  horse  power. 

It  has  been  asserted  by  theorists,  and  the  theory 
appears  to  be  supported  by  experience,  that  the 
velocity  corresponding  to  this  maximum,  or  that  at 
which  a  horse  working  continually  a  certain  number 
of  hours  per  day  will  do  the  most  work,  is  equal  to 
half  the  extreme  or  limit  of  velocity  of  the  same 
horse  working  the  same  immber  of  hom"s  unloaded  ; 
and  that  the  force  of  traction  corresponding  to  this 
speed,  is  equal  to  half  the  limit  of  his  power.  For 
instance,  if  six  hours  be  the  length  of  a  day's  work 
decided  upon,  and  if  a  horse  working  that  time  can 
go  six  miles  per  hour  unloaded,  and  therefore  pro- 
ducing no  useful  effect,  and  supposing  the  limit  of 
power  of  the  same  horse  be  equal  to  '250  lbs.,  it  is 
found  that  he  will  do  the  most  work  in  the  same 
number  of  hours  when  drawing  a  load  at  the  rate 
of  half  sLx,  or  three  miles  per  hour ;  and  half  of 
250,  or  125  lbs.  will  be  the  strain  corresponding  to 
this  speed.  Our  next  step,  then,  must  be  to  find 
these  limits:  now,  the  limit  of  velocity  depends 
upon  the  length  of  time  during  wliich  the  speed  is 
kept  up  ;  we  subjoin  therefore  a  Table  deduced 
from  experiments,  and  which  represents  the  pro- 
portion of  the  duration  of  laliour  and  maximum 
velocity  of  the  average  of  horses  accustomed  to 
their  respective  velocities. 

Hours. 
Duration  of  labour        1        2       3        4567810 
Maximum  velocity  \ 

unloaded  in  miles,  [  UJ     10|     SJ     "3     6|    6   5i  5|    4| 

per  hour.  J 

This  within  the  range  here  given  may  be  con- 
sidered as  very  nearly  the  law  of  decrease  of  speed 
by  increased  duratioii  of  labour ;  and  at  the  first 
glance  we  see  the  great  advantage  of  reducing  the 
speed  and  prolonging  the  exertion.  There  are, 
however,  many  causes  to  limit  the  duration  of  a 
day's  work  of  a  horse.  Tredgokl,  in  his  work  on 
Railways,  before  quoted,  says  :  "The  time  assigned 
for  the  day's  work  of  a  horse  is  usually  eight  hours ; 
but  it  is  certain,  from  experience,  that  some  ad- 
vantage is  gained  by  shortening  the  hours  of  labour ; 
and  we  have  observed,  that  a  horse  is  least  injured 
by  his  labour,  where  his  day's  work  is  performed 
in  about  six  hours ;  where  the  same  quantity  of 
labour  is  performed  in  less  than  six  hours,  the 
over-exertion  in  time  shows  itself  in  stiffened 
joints,  while  the  wearying  effects  of  long-con- 
tinued •action  become  appai'ent,  if  the  duration 
of  the  day's  work  be  prolonged  much  beyond  eight 
hours.      Indeed,  under    the    management   of   a 


') 


one  lej;.  in  oveirome   \>r  llic   united  • 
two.     Wo  hIwII  |«'int  "ul.  hercmfter.  Ui.  :, 
of  att.ii.lirii,'    to    thU   in   tiie  applicktioa    ol 
power  I'l  limuglit. 

In  trotting,  the  nrtion  i*of  <yiir 
n  li's*  renittanco  will,  ait  might  U 
ih«'  lionte  to  move  hit  K-k"*  "t  tw.. 
(if  at  four  cinuil  intorMilt  of  time 
m-i'iutouied  to  go  in  hnnicui  gencr  . 
hahit  of  that  action      Then'  is  thi»  uln^ 
ence  Wtwecn   trotting  and   walking     n 
we  have  w-*!!  tliat  the  intcrral  b>  i  ^ 
niont  of  the  h-gs  on   the  Mnif  ^: 
tlie  oilier  intor^al   of  iim>'      '"  'll 

ointrarj-.  the  le;>«  situal>d  ai  'I'l'^ 

site  Ci>nier».  move  almott  ^  ■  ' ' 

to  the  vel<M-itr  and  the  monu-uiui.. 
o<'<]uirc!i  in  consojiienw  oftliat  »■ '. 
fa<»t.  the  ftuiveii'.ivi'  ini|iiiUr4  an- 1.  •%-   . 
replililf,  and  thr   ni.>\«-Mn-iil   m.ii.    .     .  I 

unifonn  than  in  a  »low  trot,  or  in  wall....^'  J 

In    galloping,    llie    uioveiiient   ia    IoIaUt    .il 

ferent :   the   fon'-legn  ar»»    thrown   forwnri   t ^ 

Kimiiltaii(Mni«lr,    and     the    liiud  lvf(«    li 
t|uirkly,  and  ni-arlj  together ;  it  i».  in  ' 
cession  of  l<>a|w.    Iiv  f ■'   •' ■•     ■•'■  •••  -• 
time  i'la|x>ing  »liili>  t: 
K-ap  is  taken  :   this  ii>  t       _ 

t-atfhe«  the  eve,  and  wh.<  It  uitu>i  U-  (t-pr<-^  iiW^i 
a   drawing  to   prixlure   iho  rtTe»'t  of  a  hors*- 
gitllop.  althoii^'li  il  is  the  moment  when  (ho  nn 
is  making  no  firrtion. 

The  eaiiter  is  ti»  the  gulli)p  very  mu-di  wh.i^  ■  I 
w-alk  is  to  tlte  tiul,  lliongli  pr^dmhU  •  mon    :> 
licittl  ixice.     The  exi-rtion  to  niut-h  \itn.  th--  "•  --t 
lesM  distant,  and  iho   feet  ronie  to  llir 
more   regular  suivfs.sion  :    it   i»    a    |><' 
qnite  imsmsisiont  with  anv  •■•    "•  •■    • 

The  ronM'>|iieniv  of  tlr 
in  the  limln  of  the  animal   i 
impulses  is  conveyed  to  the   Uaiv  ,  aiKJ 
movement  is  slow,  and  the  Uxiy  of  ih<<  ' 
not  at'i|uire  nn^ 
limi,  tlu'   rt^i-' 

t-ach  of  thfM-  r   ,  .    .  ...     

n>»lrained  in  the  internals. 

It  must,  thcrulure,  be  •  rigid  re»i»tan<x.   i 

of  i'l:l>ti<-ity. 

It  must  not,  however,   l>e  a  coiutant. 
mitti'il  n>si.stancc. 

I'or  it  is  a  well  known  fart.  that.  bowo< 
powerful  may  lie  the  muM-les  of  a  limb,  they  niu 
not  U>  kept  constantly  on  the  stretch.  Thus  v 
feel  evon  more  fittigiie  by  standing  than  \>r  •«! 
ing.  Ixvause  one  purticiilar  M-t  of  :  ' 
kept     Colistiiiilly     CXrrtill.       It     i» 

fon\  that  the  resistance  or  drau-..: 

[>erf(Vtly  a>nstant,  lut   should  atlord  Irvi^uent   <> 

lH>nunities  of  nhuing  the  elTorU.     Neither  ma 


a  yielding 
>1  <-ould  Hot 
■  I  i'«>  muq 
^  II  I  ;  and 
■  s-^jirv  r] 
-:r  nil.  niid 


hia  ««l 

nor  mu-i  ... 
U>t  n  tliai  mark, 
t     ■     1st   the  pullj 


;<.ioi^-v  ui 

\n  ananii 

catAiuniK  or  tlte  I 


an  oUi-i 


that 


dL<4 
ricld 


onlv  fatiguing  to  Aem.te-aoB^r- 
si^tauce  is  variable,  pre^»"»» 
effect  of  their  exertions  ten?  «*='  •■»- 


cated  to  the  carnage. 


For. 


Mlte» 


as  a  rut  or  stone  in  a  roai  •:- 

the  vehicle,  the  shaft-horse  oniB^«^^ 

his  whole  weight  into  the  coltar,  niti  ^ 

effect  of  his  strength  and  unpettBi'"-'-  • 

impaired  to  the  vehicle,  and  fom:^ 

stack  :  but  if  any  elusticitr  is  inu- 

the  power  and  the  resistance,  ts 

traces  of  tlie  leader  of  a  team. 

greater  part  of  the  effect  of  imi. 

that  force  which,  if  concentnitrf  in  w»  < 

would  effect  the  objat,  being  leoplx**  -.»*••* 

continued    and     compawtweW  fc^ 

insulficient. 

If  we  wish  to  destroj  the  nfcta  tf  i  i;  s*w. 
moving  with  violence,  we  recertt  il  wA  «  *4  haM 
inc  resistance  ;  the  action  of  otdnf  t  n  i*-  pm 
bdl  exemplifies  this  perfectlj ;  uA  litw*.  ^ 
if  the  full  effect  of  momentum  is  nate^  tlW  m 
ticitv  in  the  direction  of  the  mornDatt  tlw  W  m1 
avoided.  mmkm 

We  have  entered  rather  fulh  iata  ikt  '••W   4  y| 
ation  of  this  particular  point,  becnM  ^  |c-ij!«  JW. 
is  not  onlv  applicable  to  the  vaoit  ot  cianiav  dii 
ing  the  immediate  action  of  the  ma^iaffm.  W  tka*  ia 
will  be  found  also  of  considerable  impanaMv^a   if«  4tt 
we  arrive  at  the  subject  of  wheel<«niifu.  itfi 

A  consideration  of  these  varkm  fmmrjsft  W 
us  to  this  conclusion,  that  the  draagfat  ii«^,ii\ir  fOTk.s  >«  -m 
to  be  onstantlj  uniform  nor  witbcwt  mialL,  Mr  i«Wt;  4  fc 
yet  yielding  or  elastic :  sudden  dMcfa  ^hlnt 
changes  in  the  velocity  must  also  enk'j  W 
disadvantageous,  as  tending  to  dibUUi  i  ■  iijwi 
the  animal. 

Having  determined  upon  the  aeee(«<.n  ^iti 
of  the  resistance,  we  will  proceed  to  n^  -     =t. 
the  quantity  or  the  Jf -?rrt  of  resistuK> 
and  the  speed  best  ada(>ted  u<  the  o*. 
animal.     The  useful  effect  of  a  bone, 
done,  must  evidently  depend  upoa  t 
viz.  the  rate  at  which  be  k  nmAr  t:>  _.   „ 
power  of  traction  ke  cam  arrt,  and  (b 
hours  he  can  continue  to  work  di**^  •!  ^ 
and  where  there  is  no  fixed  eondn>"' 
termines  any  one  of  these,  aodi  a*  t  p 
to  be  moved,  or  a  certain  rdodtr  »i,j 
able  to  attain,  or  a  limited 
work  in,  then  the  object 
proportions  of  the  tbrt] 
day,  the  greatest  o 
prodiir-  V 

and  J 
hors' 

go  11 


4 


5C4 


THE    HOKSE. 


animal  emplo_yecl,  and  liis  relative  capabilities  of 
lifting  and  imlling,  or  the  proportion  existing 
bet\Yeeu  the  weight  of  his  body  and  his  muscular 
strength.  To  render  this  more  clear  to  our  o\mi 
feelings,  we  will  take  the  case  of  a  man.  We 
have  already  seen  that  au  able-bodied  man  is  moi-e 
adapted  for  lifting  than  pulling  ;  consequently,  in 
his  case  it  would  be  advantageous  to  throw  a 
certain  portion  of  the  weight  upon  him,  by  making 
him  pull  upwards,  as  in  Jig.  7,  or,  what  we  are 


Fig.  8. 


more  accustomed  to  see,  and  which  amounts  to  the 
same  thing,  applying  his  strength  to  a  wheelbar- 
row, fig.  8,  and  we  have  frequently  seen  an  ordi- 
naiy  man  wheel  800  lbs  in  this  manner. 

If,  however,  we  take  a  person  unaccustomed  to 
hard  work,  and  consequently  not  so  strong  in  the 
legs,  although  he  may  be  unable  even  to  lift  the 
wheel-barrow  which  the  other  moved  with  ease, 
still  he  may,  by  pushing  hoiizoutally,  put  in  motion 
a  considerable  load  ;  and  lastly,  in  the  case  of  an 
invalid  who  can  barely  cany  his  own  weight,  if  he 
lean  on  the  back  of  a  garden-chair,  he  will  not  only 
walk  himself,  but  push  on  the  chair ;  or  a  child  who 
is  yet  too  weak  to  stand,  can,  if  part  of  his  weight 
be  supported  in  a  go-cart,  not  only  move  himself, 
but  also  the  frame  which  supports  him.  These  are 
veiy  familiar  and  homely  comparisons,  but  they  are 
cases  exactly  similar  to  the  three  positions  of  the 
traces,  and  the  argument  will  equally  apply  to 
horses  as  to  men.  It  is  true,  we  rarely  use  for 
draught  a  horse  that  cannot  stand  ;  but  the  case  is 
veiy  possible  that  a  large  heavy  horse,  otherwise 
not  strong,  or  one  which  it  was  not  desirable  to 
fatigue,  might  pull  better  and  longer,  if  part  of  the 
weight  was  borne  upon  the  carriage,  or  if,  in  other 
words,  the  traces  inclined  upwards.  And  we  know 
by  experience,  that  in  the  case  of  stage-coaches, 
where,  o^ving  to  the  speed,  the  weight  of  the  horse's 
body  is  already  generally  a  burden  to  him,  it  is  dis- 
advantageous to  increase  that  weight  by  inclining 
the  traces  much  downwards  ;  on  the  contrary,  where 
we  wish  to  obtain  the  utmost  effect  of  a  powerful 
horse,  or  of  a  horse  that  is  muscular,  but  without 
much  weight  forward,  it  is  highly  advantageous  to 
augment  the  effect  of  his  gravity  by  inclining  the 
traces  downwards  even  as  much  as  15",  or  about  1 
upon  3  ;   the  strain  upon  the  traces  will  be  then 


considerably  increased,  and  the  effect  augmented, 
provided  always  that  he  is  able  to  exert  the  neces- 
sary strength  in  his  legs.  As  far,  therefore,  as  the 
mere  force  of  traction  is  concerned,  there  is  no  par- 
ticular angle  which  will  always  produce  the  greatest 
effect — but  it  must  depend  upon  the  particular 
capability  of  the  horse  ;  and  this  in  its  turn  varies, 
and  is  affected  by  circumstances  ;  for  the  same  horse 
that  upon  a  level  road  requires  no  addition  to  his 
weight,  might  be  materially  assisted  by  a  slight 
addition  when  ascending  a  hill,  if  not  continued  too 
long ;  and  most  horses  would  be  benefited  con- 
siderably by  the  opposite  arrangement  in  a  descent, 
that  is,  by  a  portion  of  their  weight  being  borne 
up  ;  they  should  at  least  have  no  additional  load 
thrown  on  them  while  descending  a  hill. 

There  is  also  a  time,  when  inclining  the  traces 
downwards  is  almost  indispensable :  it  is  when 
dragging  a  four-wheeled  waggon  over  a  rough  broken 
road.  If  the  front  wheel,  which  is  generally  small, 
meets  with  an  obstacle  by  falling  into  a  hole,  or 
stopping  against  a  stone,  it  requires  no  profound 
reasoning  to  show,  that  a  force  pulling  upwards  in 
the  direction  AB,  fig.  9,  will  raise  the  whole  wheel 
Pjg^  g_  over  the  obstacle  with  much 

greater  facility  than  if  applied 
horizontally,  as  A  C  :  this  is 
the  only  circumstance,  un- 
comiected  with  the  horse,  that 
ought  to  govern  the  direction 
of  the  traces,  and  the  degree 
of  the  inclination  here  must, 
of  course,  still  be  proportioned 
to  the  power  of  the  horse.  We  see  therefore  that, 
in  proportion  as  the  horse  is  stronger,  or  that  we 
are  disposed  to  make  him  exert  a  greater  effort,  the 
traces  should  be  inclined  downwards  from  the  col- 
lar ;  with  a  good  average  horse,  perhaps  one-sixth 
or  one-seventh  of  the  distance  from  the  collar  to 
the  extremity  ;  with  a  horse  of  inferior  capabilities, 
arising  from  weakness  in  the  limbs,  and  not  want 
of  weight,  or  with  au  ordinary  horse  when  travelling 
above  six  miles  an  hour,  the  traces  should  be  nearer 
the  horizontal  line,  except  when  the  circumstance 
of  a  rough  road,  before  alluded  to,  requires  some 
modification  of  this.  To  be  able  to  apply  these 
i-ules  generally  in  practice,  it  would  be  necessaiy 
to  have  some  means  of  altering  tlie  traces  while  on 
the  road  ;  as  we  have  stated  that  they  should  be 
differently  arranged  according  as  the  road  is  level 
or  rough,  or  ascending  or  descending,  this  would 
not  be  difficult  to  contrive,  and  has,  indeed,  been 
suggested  by  some  writers  upon  this  subject ;  but 
it  is  probable  that,  except  in  stage-waggons,  where 
the  same  carriage  goes  along  a  great  extent,  and 
consequent  variety  of  road,  it  will  be  sufficient  to 
adjust  the  traces  according  to  the  average  state  of 
the  roads  in  the  neiglibourhood  ;  and  we  cannot 
greatly  en;  if  we  bear  in  mind  that  inclining  the 


THE    HOUSE. 


505 


traces  dowuwiirds  from  the  collar  to  the  carriages, 
amounts  to  the  same  thing  as  throwing  part  of  the 
weight  of  the  load  on  to  the  shafts,  a  thing  fre- 
quently done  in  two-wheeled  carts,  and  a  manoeuvre 
wliich  all  good  carmen  know  how  to  put  in  practice. 
The  impossibility  of  inclining  the  traces  of  the 
leaders,  owing  to  their  distance  from  the  carriage, 
is  an  additional  reason  to  those  given  before,  why 
they  (the  leaders)  cannot,  when  required,  e.xert  such 


an  effort  as  the  shaft  horse  or  wheeler ;  and  on 
rough  cross-i'oads,  is  a  great  argument  in  favour  of 
harnessing  horses  abreast. 

Yet  what  can  be  more  contrary  to  the  niles 
here  laid  down  than  the  injudicious  mode  frequently 
adopted  in  harnessing  horses '.'  IIow  constantly 
do  we  see  the  efforts  of  horses  paralyzed  by  misap- 
plication of  their  respective  qualities  !  In  the  an- 
nexed sketch  {fig.  10),  for  instance,  which  repre- 


sents a  very  common  sj^ecimen  of  this,  the  light, 
muscular,  little  horse,  which  is  capable  of  consider- 
able exertion,  is  nearly  lifted  from  the  ground,  and 
prevented  from  making  any  exertion,  by  the  traces 
leading  upwards ;  while  the  feeble  old  horse, 
scarcely  capable  of  carrying  his  own  body,  is  nearly 
dragged  to  the  ground,  and  compelled  to  employ  his 
whole  strength  in  carrying  himself,  and  even  part 
of  the  weight  of  the  leader ;  so  that  the  strength  of 
the  one  willing  and  able  to  work  is  not  employed, 
and  the  other  is  so  overloaded  as  to  be  useless. 

The  mode  of  attaching  the  traces  does  not  admit 
of  much  variety.  The  shoulders  have  always  been 
made  use  of  for  this  purpose. 

Homer,  who  is  supposed  to  have  lived  about 
900  years  B.C.,  describes  very  minutely,  in  the 
twenty-fourth  book  of  the  Iliad,  the  mode  of  har- 
nessing horses  at  the  time  of  the  siege  of  Troy, 
nearly  3000  years  ago  ;  but  if  we  suppose  that  his 


description  was  taken  from  the  harness  in  use  in 

his  own  time,  it  is  still  referring  to  a  period  about 

twenty-seven  centuries  back. 

A  simple  strap,  formed 
of  several  thicknesses 
of  leather,  so  as  to  bs 
very  stifP;  and  fitted 
well  to  the  neck  and 
shoulders,  served  as  a 
collar,  as  seen  at  AA 
{figs.  11,  12).  A 
second  strap,  B  B, 
passed  round  the  bodv, 
and  was  attached  to 
the  shoidder-strap  at 
the  withers.  At  this 
point   was    fixed   the 

yoke,  CC,  which  was  fixed  to  the  pole. 

A  pair  of  horses  were  thus  yoked  together 


566 


THE    HORSE. 


witliout  traces  or  breechings,  as  oxen  are  seen 
at  the  present  time  in  many  parts  of  the  country. 
This  was  a  simple  arrangement,  but  by  no 
means  a  bad  one  ;  and  it  would  appear  that  they 
performed  all  the  manoeuvres  of  cavalry  with  cha- 
riot and  horses  thus  harnessed.  The  pair  yoked 
to  the  pole  were  called  yoked  horses  :  abreast  of 
these  was  frequently  placed  what  was  called  an 
outer  horse,  with  a  simple  shoulder-strap  or  col- 
lar, FF,  and  a  single  trace,  GG,  passing  inside, 
aain  Jig.  13.     Sometimes  there  were  two  of  those 


horses,  one  on  each  side,  each  furnished  with  his 
strap  or  collar  and  trace.  These  straps,  if  well 
fitted,  were  not  bad  ;  but  as  they  must  have 
pressed  in  some  degree  upon  the  throat,  they 
could  not  be  equal  to  the  collar  of  the  yoked 
horses,  still  less  to  the  collar  at  present  used. 

In  more  modern  times  these  shoulder-straps 
gave  place  to  the  breast-strap.  A  horse  can  no 
doubt  exert  a  considerable  strain  against  such  a 
strap,  but  in  action  it  must  impede  the  movement 
of  the  shoulder. 


Fig   13 


Tn  some  parts  of  South  America  the  trace  is 
fixed  to  the  pummel  of  the  saddle,  which  in  its 
turn  is  well  secured  to  the  horse  by  saddle-girths, 
breast-straps,  and  breechings ;  and  we  are  in- 
formed that  horses  in  this  manner  drag  very  con- 
siderable loads.  It  resembles  completely  the  har- 
ness of  the  ancients,  with  the  addition  of  the 
breechings.  It  is,  of  course,  a  mere  temporary 
arrangement,  convenient  only  as  requiring  no  pre- 
paration. The  trace  is,  in  fact,  the  lasso  of  the 
rider,  which  is  always  fastened  to  the  saddle  ; 
and  ^^hen  he  has  entangled  it  round  the  horns 
of  a  bull,  or  attached  it  to  anything  he  may  have 
occasion  to  transport,  he  takes  one  or  two  turns  of 
the  thong  round  the  pummel  of  the  saddle,  and  the 
horse  will  at  full  gallop  drag  the  load  after  him. 
Here  the  load  being  generally  upon  the  ground, 
the  trace  must  incline  considerably  downwards ; 
and  this,  added  to  the  weight  of  the  rider,  will 
perhaps  account  in  some  degree  for  the  extraordi- 
nary effects  of  a  young  powerful  horse  goaded  to 
the  utmost,  and  continuing  the  exertion  only  for  a 
short  time. 

A  gentleman  who  travelled  some  time  in  this 
part  of  America,  and  frequently  witnessed  the 
practical  effects  of  this  arrangement,  has  suggested 
the  propriety  of  introducing  it  into  the  Artillery, 


by  means  of  which  a  number  of  horses  might  in 
an  instant  be  attached  to  a  gun,  to  extricate  it 
from  any  heavy  or  broken  ground  in  which  it 
might  be  entangled.  Certainly,  the  length  of 
these  traces  would  enable  these  additional  horses 
to  secure  a  good  footing  ;  and  any  number  of 
horses  might  thus  be  made  to  lend  their  assis- 
tance in  time  of  need.  We  do  not  pretend,  how- 
ever, to  judge  of  the  practical  utility  of  this  mea- 
sure, but  merely  record  the  suggestion  of  another. 

The  collar  now  generally  used  is  an  improve- 
ment upon  the  ancient  shoulder-strap  described  by 
Homer;  and  it  is  probably  the  best  possible  mode 
of  attaching  the  traces  to  the  horses.  If  the  con- 
nection is  made  at  the  proper  place  on  the  collar, 
the  latter  bears  flat  and  evenly  upon  the  muscles 
which  cover  the  collar-bone,  and  the  shoulders 
of  the  horse  are  left  almost  as  free  in  their  action 
as  if  the  collar  were  not  there.  About  A  {jips. 
14  15)  is  the  point  of  the  shoulder  where  the 
trace  should  come  ;  and  a  little  inclination  down- 
wards, which  can  easily  be  effected  in  the  case  of 
the  shaft-horse  by  the  shafts,  and  in  the  others  by 
the  belly-band,  will,  if  necessary,  prevent  the 
collar  rising  up  and  inconveniencing  the  throat  of 
the  horse. 

Retlfcting    upon    the    various    circumstances 


THE    tlOItSK. 


riOj 


vrliicli  we  have  shnwn  to  occur  in  the  applica- 
tion of  animal  power,  and  the  various  conclusions 
we  have  drawn  while  considering  the  hest  and 
most  advantageous  application  of  this  power — and 
we  must  be  excused  the  frequent  repetition  of  the 
terms,  for  the  sake  of  the  clearness  gained  by  it — 
it  would  appear  that  the  resistance  should  be 
as  much  as  possible  rigid  and  iuelastic,  so  as  to 
receive  immediate^,  anil  unimpaired,   the   direct 

Fig.  14. 


efTects  of  the  slightly  in'egular  evertions  of  the 
animal ;  that  this  resistance  should  not  be  siu-h  as 
to  yield  directly  to  a  sudden  impulse ;  that  it 
should  be  so  far  uniform  as  to  he  free  from  violent 
changes  or  sudden  shocks,  l)Ut  not  so  constant  as 
to  allow  of  no  remission,  nor  of  those  alternations 
of  exertion  and  comparative  relaxation  which  we 
have  stated  to  be  advantageous  to  the  perfe<;t 
development  of  animal  power. 

Fig.  IS. 


That,  as  regards  the  degree  of  resistance,  where 
velocity  is  not  required,  a  force  of  traction  of  from 
100  lbs.  to  1"25  lbs.,  or  even  I.tO  lbs.,*  according 
to  the  strength  of  the  horse,  continued  for  eight 
hours  a  day,  at  about  two  and  a  half  to  three  miles 
per  hour,  is  the  best  proportion  of  quantity  and 
duration  of  labour  ;  that  where  six  or  eight  miles 
per  hour  is  required,  the  duration  of  the  day's 
work  should  be  shortened  to  five  or  six  hours,  and 
the  draught  reduced  to  80  lbs.  or  100  lbs.  At  still 
higher  velocities  the  draught  must  not  exceed  50 
lbs.  or  60  lbs.,  and  the  time  of  working  two  or 
three  hours.  But  this  speed  can  only  be  attained 
liy  the  sacrifice  of  the  horse;  and  consequently 
the  question  will  rather  be  what  the  horee  is  cap- 
able of  doing,  than  what  can  be  done  with  economy ; 
and  it  becomes  a  matter  of  calculation,  depending 
altogether  upon  the  first  cost  of  the  horse,  and  the 
profits  arising  from  his  employment. 

With  respect  to  the  mode  of  harnessing  the 

*  Tlie  load  which  will  produce  this  amount  of  draujrht  will  be 
deterinin.'(l  wlien  we  consider  the  subject  of  the  roaU.-,  on  the 
quality  of  whieh  it  will  be  .«^een  tliat  tlii^  mainly  depends. 


horse,  it  is  hardly  necessary  to  say  that  gi-eat  care 
should  be  taken  in  fitting  the  collar,  and  in  attach- 
ing the  traces  to  the  proper  point.  As  to  the  di- 
rection of  the  traces,  it  must,  as  we  have  shown, 
entirely  depend  upon  the  circumstances  of  the  case. 
Where  the  draught  is  heavy  and  slow,  if  the  road 
be  good,  the  traces  should  be  nearly  horizontal, 
unless  the  journey  be  short,  or  the  traffic  be  only 
in  one  direction,  and  the  cait  return  empty,  or  un- 
less any  other  reason  render  it  desirable  to  compe 
the  horse  to  exert  himself  more  than  he  would  na- 
turally do  ;  the  traces  should  then  be  inclined 
downward  towards  the  carriage,  with  an  inclination 
perhaps  of  one  upon  four  or  five,  provided  always 
that  the  horse  is  capable  of  continuing  the  exer- 
tion which,  by  the  additional  load  thrown  upon  his 
shoulders,  he  is  thus  called  upon  to  make.  If,  in 
the  same  case  of  low  speed,  the  road  be  veiy 
heavy,  or  broken  and  rough,  the  proportion  of 
draught  upon  each  horse  must  be  lessened  by  di- 
minishing the  load,  but  the  traces  shoidd  be  at- 
tached still  lower  to  the  carriage,  at  a  slope  of 
one  upon  three  or  four,  bv  which  much  greater 
o  o  Q 


568 


THE    HOUSE. 


power  is  given  to  the  animal  to  drag  the  load  over 
any  obstruction. 

At  all  high  velocities,  the  traces  should  gene- 
rally be  horizontal.  The  cases  of  rough  roads  or 
powerful  horses  may  slightly  affect  this  arrange- 
ment, as  at  low  velocities,  but  not  in  so  great  a 
degree. 

We  will  now  proceed  to  e.tamiue  the  mode  in 
which  these  conditions  are  practically  to  be  ful- 
filled, and  the  result  of  the  application  of  the 
principles  which  we  have  laid  down,  by  considering 
the  subject  of  the  vehicles  for  conveijiiuj  the  iceijht 
to  be  moved. 

Those  in  present  use  are  boats,  as  canal-boats, 
sledges,  and  wheeled  carriages,  which  last  of  course 
include  every  species  of  carriage,  whether  waggon 
or  cart,  heavy  or  light. 

Canal-boats  and  canals,  we  suspect,  are  gra- 
dually going  out  of  use,  and  will,  excepting  in 
some  peculiar  cases,  or  unless  some  great  improve- 
ment talves  place,  in  time  be  superseded  entirely 
by  railways ;  but  still  it  must  be  many  years  be- 
fore this  can  be  effected  :  and  in  the  mean  time, 
the  produce  of  the  most  e.xtensive  manufiictories  in 
the  world,  and  the  supply  of  immense  masses  of 
people,  will  be  transported  over  these  beautifully 
smooth,  level,  and  noiseless  roads  ;  and,  even  if 
there  beds  were  dry,  and  become  the  course  of 
railways  (an  event  which  may  perhaps  befall  some 
of  them),  we  must,  out  of  respect  for  the  extraor- 
dary  benefits  we  have  derived  from  their  assistance, 
and  the  almost  incredible  effect  they  have  pro- 
duced upon  the  commerce  and  riches  of  the  coun- 
try, have  devoted  a  few  lines  to  that  part  of  their 
consideration  which  bears  upon  our  subject,  viz., 
the  draught  of  canal-boats. 

The  great  advantage  in  the  transport  of  goods 
by  water  conveyance,  is  the  smallness  of  the  power 
required.  A  body  floating  in  water  is  left  so  very 
free  in  its  movements,  that  motion  may  be  gra- 
dually communicated  to  it  by  any  power  however 
small,  at  least  the  limit  is  very  far  removed ;  but, 
although  a  very  slow  movement  may  thus  easily  be 
obtained,  the  slightest  increase  of  speed  causes  a 
very  great  increase  of  resistance. 

The  resistance  to  a  body  moving  in  a  fluid, 
arises  principally  from  the  striking  of  the  particles 
of  the  fluid  against  the  front  of  the  moving  body, 
so  that  if  the  speed  of  the  vessel  be  increased,  not 
only  does  it  encounter  a  proportionably  greater 
number  of  particles,  but  also  it  is  struck  by  each 
with  a  force  proportionate  to  the  velocity,  and 
consequently  the  resistance  is  found  to  increase  as 
the  square  of  the  velocity  ;  thus,  if  the  speed  of 
the  vessel  be  trebled,  the  number  of  particles,  or 
the  quantity  of  water  which  it  meets  in  its  progress 
for  a  certain  space  of  time,  is  trebled,  and  the 
resistance  of  each  particle  being  also  three  times 
&i  great,  owing  to  the  bo.its  striking  it  with  tieble 


the  velocity,  the  united  effect  is  nine  times  as 
great ;  therefore,  if  in  the  first  instance  it  requii-ed 
one  pound  to  draw  the  vessel,  it  would  now  require 
nine,  but  nine  times  the  weight  or  resistance, 
moved  at  three  times  the  velocity,  will  require 
twenty-seven  times  the  qiiantitij  of  power  in  action  ; 
consequently,  we  see  that  the  resistance  increases 
as  the  square  of  the  velocity,  and  the  power 
required  to  be  e.xerted  for  a  given  time  increases 
as  the  cube  of  that  velocity. 

This  law  of  the  increase  of  resistance  is  modi- 
fied however  by  other  causes,  which  have  been 
observed  and  deeply  investigated  within  the  last 
few  years,  and  which  produce  such  an  effect,  that 
with  boats  of  a  peculiar  form,  a  diminution  of 
resistance  actually  occurs  at  a  certain  increased 
velocity,  and  very  high  rates  of  speed,  such  as  even 
ten  or  twelve  miles  per  hour,  have  been  attained. 
There  are  also  some  small  som'ces  of  resistance, 
such  as  the  friction  of  the  water,  which  do  not 
increase  in  the  ratio  above  named,  but  at  moderate 
velocities  the  rule  applies,  and  as  yet  no  means 
have  been  discovered,  by  which,  with  the  present 
dimensions  of  canals  and  their  locks,  larger  quan- 
tities and  weights  can  be  conveyed  at  any  but  very 
low  rates  of  speed.  The  draught  of  an  ordinary 
canal-boat,  at  the  velocity  of  2^  miles  per  hour,  is 
about  5J5  of  its  weight,  that  is  to  say,  a  canal-boat, 
with  its  load  weighing  33  tons,  or  73,920  lbs.,  is 
moved  at  the  rate  mentioned,  by  a  force  equivalent 
to  80  lbs.,  being  ^  part  of  the  load.  This  is  found 
by  Mr.  Bevau  to  be  the  result  upon  the  Grand 
Junction  Canal,  and  a  force  of  traction  of  80  lbs.  is 
here  found  to  be  equivalent  to  a  horse  power.  The 
average  power  of  an  ordinaiy  horse  is  certainly 
rather  more ;  and  in  the  commencement  of  this 
paper,  we  mentioned  this  as  an  instance  of  a  small 
effect  being  produced,  most  probably  owing  to  the 
peculiar  application  of  the  power.  We  believe  it 
to  be  the  case,  and  think  it  likely,  that  if  the 
disadvantages  before  alluded  to,  arising  from  the 
mode  of  applying  the  power,  could  be  removed,  the 
effect  might  be  raised  1 00  lbs.,  or  1 20  lbs.  of  traction, 
and  consequently  the  load  moved  would  then  be  40 
or  50  tons;  this  is  an  increase  well  worthy  of 
consideration. 

We  now  come  to  the  consideration  of  the  means 
of  transport  employed  on  land.  These  are  sledges, 
rollers,  and  wheel  carriages.  The  order  in  which 
they  are  here  mentioned,  is  probably  that  in  which 
they  were  invented  or  first  employed.  A  sledge  is 
certainly  the  rudest  and  most  jnimitive  form  of 
vehicle  ;  the  wheeled  carriage,  and  even  the  placing 
the  load  itself  upon  rollers,  is  the  effect  of  a  much 
more  advanced  state  of  the  mechanical  arts,  and  is 
probably  of  much  later  date  than  the  sledge. 

When  man  first  felt  the  necessity  or  the  desire 
of  transporting  any  article  from  one  spot  to  another, 
he  doubtless  endeavoured  to  lift  or  cairy  it :  if  it 


Tin-;  lior.SE. 


501) 


proved  too  heavy  for  him  to  (a.ry.  he  would 
naturally  endeavour  to  drag  it.  Here  frequent 
experiments  would  soon  show  hiur  how  much  less 
labour  was  re(piii'ed  to  drag  a  body  with  a  smooth 
surface  in  contact  with  the  ground,  than  wheu  the 
contrary  was  the  case ;  and  if  the  body  to  be  moved 
did  not  itself  present  a  smooth  surface  on  any  of 
its  sides,  but  was,  on  the  contrary,  rough  anrl 
angular  in  all  directions,  he  would  naturally  be 
led  to  interpose  between  it  and  the  ground  some 
plane  surface  which  should  prevent  the  angles  and 
projections  of  the  body  from  entering  the  ground 
and  impeding  the  progress  ;  and  we  may  presume 
that  sledges  were  thus  very  early  brought  into  use. 
When  attempting  to  transport  still  heavier  masses, 
the  accidental  presence  of  round  stones,  or  of  a 
piece  of  timber,  may  have  shown  the  advantage  of 
interposing  rolling  bodies,  and  thus  ma}'  rollers 
have  been  invented  and  first  brought  into  use. 

Tliese  steps  appear  natural  and  likely  to  have 
led  to  these  results  ;  they  are  at  any  rate  sufficient 
to  account  for  the  first  introduction  of  these  two 
means  of  facilitating  transport,  but  no  steps  of  this 
kind  appear  capable  of  leading  to  the  beautiful  yet 
simple  contrivance  of  a  wheel. 

A  I'oller  is  by  no  means  an  imperfect  wheel,  as 
it  may  at  first  appear  to  be ;  they  have  nothing  in 
common  but  their  rotatory  or  revolving  action,  but 
the  effect  of  this  motion  is  totally  different  in  the 
two.  In  a  roller,  friction  is  avoided  altogether  by 
it;  in  a  wheel  this  friction  e.xists  as  completely  as 
in  a  sledge,  but  the  sliding  surfaces  being  at  the 
centre  of  the  wheel,  instead  of  on  the  ground,  are 
always  the  same,  and  being  under  control,  may  be 
kept  in  that  state  which  shall  cause  as  little  friction 
as  possible ;  moreover,  the  friction  is  at  a  point 
where  we  have  the  means  of  overcoming  it,  by 
acting  with  the  power  of  a  considerable  lever,  as 
we  shall  hereafter  show. 

There  is,  indeed,  a  kind  of  roller  which  partakes 
somewhat  of  the  character  of  the  wheel,  but  with- 
out possessing  the  advantages  of  it. 

This  species  of  roller  might  have  been  an 
intermediate  step  between  the  two,  and  we  shall 
therefore  describe  it,  when  we  have  dismissed  the 
subject  of  sledges  and  rollers. 

In  England  sledges  are  at  the  present  time 
very  little  in  use.  In  some  commercial  towns  the 
facility  with  which  bulky  and  heavy  articles  can  be 
placed  upon  them,  without  being  raised  to  the 
height  of  a  cart,  has  caused  them  still  to  be 
employed,  but  even  in  these  cases,  they  are  in 
general  used  only  upon  the  pavement  where  the 
friction  is  not  considerable,  and  for  short  distances, 
in  which  case  the  saving  of  labour,  in  loading  and 
unloading,  more  than  compensates  for  the  increase 
of  power  absorbed  by  the  draught.  Low-wheeled 
trucks,  however,  in  these  cases  possess,  the  same 
advantage,  and  have  gradually  been  substituted  for 


them,  where  this  advantage  was  indi.speusalile : 
for  agricultural  purjioses  they  are  almost  become 
obsolete,  and  for  all  purposes  of  traffic  between 
distant  poirits  they  are  quite  abandoned. 

It  is  only  in  the  north  of  England  and  in  some 
parts  of  Cornwall,  that  they  are  sometimes  used 
in  farms,  but  wherever  good  roads  exist,  and 
mechanical  arts  keep  pace  with  the  imjirovements 
of  the  age,  they  have  given  place  to  wheel  carriages. 
An  e.xamination  into  their  nature  and  action  will 
immediately  account  for  this. 

A  sledge  is  merely  a  frame,  generally  of  wood, 
upon  which  the  load  is  placed,  and  resting  at  once 
upon  the  ground,  the  friction  between  the  under 
surface  of  the  sledge  and  the  ground  bears  a  con- 
siderable proportion  to  the  load  ;  but  if  the  ground 
be  very  uneven  and  full  of  holes,  the  sledge,  by 
extending  over  a  great  surface,  avoids  the  holes, 
and  slides  only  upon  the  eminences,  which  being 
naturally  the  stones  or  the  hard  portions  of  the 
ground,  cause  less  friction ;  on  such  a  road,  a 
wheel  would  be  continually  sinking  into  those 
holes,  and  thus  oppose  considerable  resistance, 
and  would  also  expose  the  load  to  frequent  danger 
of  upsetting. 

It  would  appear,  therefore,  that  over  broken 
ground,  or  even  upon  a  very  bad  uneven  road,  a 
sledge  may  sometimes  be  more  advantageous  than 
wheels,  and  its  extreme  simplicit}'  of  construction 
renders  it  very  economical  as  regards  first  cost ; 
but  the  ground  must  indeed  he  very  bad,  or  the 
country  be  very  poor  and  little  cultivated,  where 
the  formation  of  roads  would  not  amply  repay 
themselves  by  allowing  the  use  of  wheels ;  for  the 
power  required  to  draw  a  loaded  sledge  will  be  at 
least  four  or  five  times  greater  tlian  that  required 
for  an  equally  loaded  cart  upon  a  tolerably  good 
road. 

The  draught  of  a  sledge,  even  upon  the  pave- 
ment, is  about  one-fifth  of  the  load,  so  that  to  draw 
a  ton  weight  requires  a  force  of  traction  of  about 
four  hundred  weight ;  upon  roads  the  friction  will 
be  much  greater:  it  is  difficult  to  state  its  amount, 
as  it  must  depend  so  much  upon  the  nature  of  the 
ground,  but  with  the  load  before  mentioned,  viz., 
one  ton,  the  force  of  traction  will  probably  vary 
from  five  to  seven  hundred  weight :  over  a  strong 
rocky  surface  the  resistance  of  a  sledge  will  be 
much  the  same  as  on  pavement.  Its  use,  there- 
fore, must  be  confined  to  very  particular  cases, 
where  the  absence  of  roads,  or  the  want  of  means, 
prevents  the  adoption  of  more  improved  veliicles  ; 
and  these  cases  are  fortunately  too  rare  in  England 
to  render  it  worth  our  while  to  bestow  much  time 
upon  its  description. 

Sledges  are  generally  formed  of  two  longitudi- 
nal pieces  of  timber,  four  or  five  feet  apait,  with 
their  lower  edges  shod  with  iron  ;  and  transver^e 
planks,  bolted  to  these,  form  the  floor,  and  they 


570 


THE    HORSE. 


are  thus  easily  constmcted.  The  traces  should  be 
more  inclined  than  with  wheeled  carriages,  hecause 
the  friction  heaiiug  a  greater  proportion  to  the 
load,  it  is  more  advantageous  to  throw  a  portion  of 
that  load  uj)on  the  horse,  and  being  used  upon 
uneven  ground  it  is  more  important  to  be  able  to 
lift  the  front  of  the  sledge  over  obstacles. 

Although  iu  this  country  the  use  of  sledges  is 
very  limited,  iu  many  parts  of  the  world  they  cou- 
btitute  the  best,  and,  indeed,  the  only  means  of 
conveyance.  Upon  ice  the  friction  is  so  trifling 
that  they  oppose  less  resistance  even  than  wheels, 
for  the  reasons  before  stated,  of  their  covering  a 
larger  surface,  and  thei-eby  sliding  over  those 
asperities  which  would  impede  the  progress  of  a 
wheel ;  u])ou  snow  the  advantage  is  still  more 
decided  :  where  a  wheel  would  sink  a  considerable 
depth  and  become  almost  immoveable,  a  sledge 
will  glide  upon  the  thin  frozen  crust  without  leav- 
ing a  trace,  and  with  an  ease  truly  wonderful.  In 
all  cold  climates  they  are  consequently  in  general 
nse  ;  and  the  depth  of  winter  is  there  the  season 
for  the  transport  of  merchandize. 

The  EsquimaiL\  with  their  dogs,  the  Lap- 
landers with  their  rein-deer,  and  the  Russians  with 
horses,  use  the  sledge  to  a  preac  extent  iu  the 
winter,  over  the  frozen  rivers  or  the  hard  snow. 

In  the  warm  climates,  on  the  contrary,  not 
only  are  they  nowalmost  unknown,  but  the  records 
which  refer  to  periods  so  far  removed  as  3,000 
years  make  no  mention  of  such  conveyances. 

Rollers  come  ue.xt  under  consideration ;  they 
certainly  afford  the  means  of  transporting  a  heavy 
weight  with  less  power  than  any  other  means  with 
which  we  are  acquainted  ;  their  motion  is  not 
necessarily  attended  with  any  friction.  A  cylinder, 
or  a  sphere,  can  roll  upon  a  plane  without  any 
rubliing  of  the  surfaces  whatever,  and  consequently 
without  friction ;  and,  in  the  same  manner,  a 
plane  will  roll  upon  this  roller  without  friction  : 
in  practice,  this  is  more  or  less  the  case,  accord- 
ing to  the  perfection  of  workmanship  in  the  forma- 
tion of  the  rollers,  and,  if  C3'lindrical,  the  care 
with  which  they  are  placed  at  right  angles  to  the 
direction  at  which  they  are  to  move.  There  is 
only  one  source  of  resistance  which  is  inseparable 
from  the  use  of  rollers,  viz.,  the  unevenness  of  the 
surfaces,  or  the  yielding  of  the  material,  which 
amounts  to  nearly  the  same  thing. 

A  circle  resting  upon  a  straight  line  can  only 
touch  it  in  a  single  point,  and  the  contact  of  a 
cylinder  with  a  plane  is  merely  a  line  :  conse- 
quently, if  the  material  of  the  roller,  and  the 
surface  on  which  it  rolled,  were  perfectly  hard  and 
inelastic,  such  would  be  then-  contact,  whatever 
weight  might  be  placed  upon  the  roller. 

But  in  practice  no  such  material  can  be  ob- 
tained, and  rollers,  on  the  contrary,  are  generally 
made    of    wood,     aud    when    loaded,  they    must 


yield  until  the  surface  AB,  fig-  10,  is  propor- 
tionate to  the  pressure.  Still,  if  the  substance 
were  perfectly  elastic ;  that  is  to  say,  if  it  would 
return  to  its  original  form  with  the  same  force  and 

Fuj.  16.  Fig.  17. 


/     \ 

velocity  which  were  required  to  distort  it,  this 
alteration  would  not  cause  any  resistance ;  the 
elasticity  at  E  would  tend  to  raise  the  back  of  the 
roller  with  a  force  DE,  fig.  17,  equal  to,  and 
exactly  similar,  but  opposite  to  CB,  and  would 
consequently  balance  it. 

Although  perfect  elasticity  is  unattainable,  yet 
most  hard  substances  possess  this  quality  to  some 
extent ;  consequently,  when  the  load  is  not  suffi- 
cient to  crush  the  materials,  the  resistance  is  not 
much  increased  by  even  a  considerable  yielding — 
jirovided  this  yielding,  as  we  before  said,  arises 
from  elasticity.  Thus  if  a  bladder  be  filled  with 
air  and  used  as  a  roller,  the  resistance  will  not  be 
greater  than  if  a  perfect  and  hard  cyUnder  were 
employed,  although  the  bladder  may  be  nearly 
flattened  under  -the  weight ; — but  the  permanent 
compression  of  the  roller,  and  the  crushing  of 
dust  or  other  extraneous  substances  lying  iu  the 
way,  are  the  great  impediments  to  its  movements  ; 
these  constitute  a  resistance  in  the  direction  BC, 
which  is  not  counterbalanced  by  any  force  arisiug 
from  elasticity  on  the  opposite  side.  The  effect  of 
this  resistance  is  dependent  upon  the  diameter  of 
the  roller,  diminishing  when  the  latter  is  increased, 
though  not  in  so  rapid  a  proportion. 

If  to  a  circle  a  horizontal  force  P  be  applied 
at  G,  fig.  18  ;  if  an 
obstacle  be  placed 
at  E,  the  force  P 
will  tend  to  push  the 
roller  over  the  obsta- 
cle, and  will  act  with 
a  lever  equal  to  GF, 
and  for  all  small  ob- 
stacles G  F  may  be 
considered  equal  to 
GD  the  diameter. 
The  weight  upon  the 
roller  pressing  it  down,  acts  with  a  lever  equal 
to  EF  ;  but  EF  is  equal  ^/  G  F,  x  ^/  F  D  ; 
therefore  E  r,  which  is  equal  to  FD,  remaining 
constant,  and  the  diameter  being  increased,  EP 
increases  only  as  the  square  root  of  diameter,  and 
consequently,  the  force  necessary  to  advance  the 


Fig.  18. 


THE    HORSE. 


571 


Fig.  19. 


roller  is  inversely  aa  the  square  root  of  the  dia- 
meter ;  that  is  to  say,  if  a  roller  be  irioreaseJ  four 
times  iu  diameter,  the  resistance  arisinir  from  the 
causes  now  under  consideration  will  be  reduced 

to  -, :  or  ^,  and  if  increased  nine  times  in  dia 

meter,  the  i-esistauce  will  be  only  equal  to  — — ^or  \. 

This  being  the  only  source  of  resistance  to  the 
action  of  a  roller,  it  will  easily  be  conceived  that, 
iu  practice,  by  laying  a  plank  or  any  other  plane 
surface  upon  the  ground,  and  preparing  iu  like 
manner  the  lower  surface  of  the  body  to  be  moved, 
and  interposing  rollers  between  the  two,  a  very 
great  weight  may  be  moved  with  comparatively 
small  power ;  but,  on  the  other  hand,  there  is  a 
serious  practical  inconvenience  attending  the  use 
of  the  roller,  which  prevents  its  adoption  e.xcept 
iu  very  particular  cases. 

A  weight  moved  upon  rollers  proceeds  at  twice 
the  rate  of  the  roller;  for  if  C,  /t;?-  19-  be  the 
centre  of  the  roller  D,  the 
point  of  contact  with  the 
ground,  and  E  that  with 
the  weight  to  be  moved, 
and  AV  the  weight,  if  this 
weight  be  put  in  motion, 
the  point  D  is  for  an  in- 
stant stationary,  since  it  is 
iu  close  contact  with  the 
ground.  The  diameter 
E  C  D  moves,  therefore, 
round  the  point  D  as  a 
centre,  and,  consequently,  E  being  as  twice  as  far 
from  D  as  C  is,  describes  E  c  twice  as  great  a  dis- 
tance as  C  c  ;  fresh  points  are  now  brought  to  the 
summit  aud  iu  contact  with  the  ground,  and  again 
the  latter  is  stationary,  while  the  former  moves 
twice  the  distance  which  the  point  C  does.  The 
summit,  therefore,  or  that  point  which  is  in  imme- 
diate contact  with  the  weight,  always  moves  with 
twice  the  velocity  of  the  centre  of  the  roller  ;  but 
the  velocity  of  the  centre  is,  of  course,  that  of  the 
roller,  and  the  velocity  of  the  point  E,  which  is  in 
contact  wth,  and  is  moved  by,  the  weight,  is  the 
same  as  that  of  the  weight  moved ;  therefore,  as 
the  weight  is  forced  forward,  it  moves  at  twice  the 
rate  of  the  roller,  it  will  gain  upon  the  rollers,  and 
others  must  be  continually  supplied  in  front — an 
inconvenience  much  felt  in  practice. 

This  confines  the  use  of  the  roller  to  cases 
where  the  distance  is  very  short,  or  where  the 
weight  conveyed  is  exceedingly  great,  and  reduction 
iu  the  resistance  of  more  importance  than  the 
inconvenience  alluded  to. 

The  most  remarkable  instance  of  the  applica- 
tion of  rollers  is  the  transport  of  the  rock  which 
now  serves  as  the  pedestal  of  the  equestrian  statue 
of  Peter  Uie  Great  at  St.  Petersburgh. 


This  rock,  a  single  block  of  granite,  was  dis- 
covered in  the  centre  of  a  bog,  four  miles  from 
the  waterside;  it  weighed,  after  being  cut  into  a 

Fig.  20. 


convenient  shape,  1217  tons.  Notwithstanding 
its  enormous  weight  it  was  raised  and  tm-ned  upon 
its  side,  aud  placed  upon  a  frame.  A  road  was 
made  across  the  bog,  and  a  timber  railway  laid 
down  ;  the  wliole  was  then  left  till  the  depth  of 
vrinter,  when  the  boggy  ground  was  frozen,  and 
the  operations  then  commenced.  The  railway 
consisted  of  two  lines  of  timber  a  a  a  a,  (figs.  20, 
21,  22,)  furnished  with  hard  metal  grooves ;  similar 

Fig.  21. 


and  corresponding  metal  grooves  were  fixed  to  the 
under  side  of  the  sledge,  aud  between  these  grooves 
were  placed  the  rollers,  which  were  spheres  of 
hard  brass,  about  six  inches  diameter.  The  im- 
possibility of  confining  cylindrical  rollers  to  a 
perfectly  parallel  direction,  and  without  which  the 
friction  would  have  been  considerable,  rendered 
the  adoption  of  spherical  rollers  or  balls  rimniug 
in  a  groove  a  matter  of  necessity,  as  otherwise  the 
small  surface  upon  which  they  can  bear,  and  the 
consequent  danger  of  crushing,  or  at  least  llatteu- 
ing  that  surface,  is  a  serious  objection  to  spheres : 
once  placed  upon  the  rollers,  it  was  drawn  by; 
means  of  capstans.    The  resistance  docs  uot  appear 


572 


THE    HOKSE. 


1^  tig-  C2. 


to  have  been  great,  considering  the  enormous  -weight, 
since  sLxty  men  at  the  capstans  with  treble  pur- 
chase blocks  moved  it  with  ease. 

The  transport  of  this  enormous  rock  under 
such  disadvantageous  circumstances  of  country, 
over  a  distance  of  four  miles,  and  its  subsequent 
passage  of  thirteen  miles  by  water  in  a  vast  cassoon 
or  vessel  constnicted  for  the  purpose,  was  a  work 
sui-passing  anything  attempted  by  the  ancients, 
and,  indeed,  in  modern  times  the  only  thing 
which  can  be  compared  to  it  is  the  dragging  a 
ship  of  the  line  up  a  slip  ;  the  weight  is  in  this 
case  nearly  the  same  as  that  of  the  rock,  but  the 
distance  traversed  is  short,  and  the  difficulties  to 
be  overcome  much  less.  A  plane  of  inclined  timber 
is  prepared  and  well  greased;  a  frame  of  wood, 
technically  called  a  cradle,  is  fixed  under  the  vessel, 
it  is  floated  on  to  the  inclined  plane  and  drawn  up 
by  the  united  efforts  of  a  number  of  well-manned 
capstans,  with  poweiful  tackle  :  in  this  case  no 
rollers  are  used :  it  is  a  sledge,  the  surface  being 
well  covered  with  grease  to  lessen  the  friction. 


Fig.  23. 


We  have  stated  that  there  was  a  particular 
construction  of  roller  which  might  be  considered, 
as  regards  its  form  merely,  an  intermediate  step 

Fig.  24. 


between  the  roller  and  the  wheel.     It  consists  of 
a   roller   with   the    diameter  of  the   extremities 


increased  as  in  fig,  23  ;  the  only  advantage  of  this 
roller  is  that  the  body  rests  upon  the  small  part 
of  the  roller,  see  fig.  24,  and  when  put  in  motion, 
will  not  gain  so  rapidly  on  the, rollers;  or  in  other 
words,  the  roller  will  move  with  more  than  half 
the  velocity  of  the  body.  A  mere  inspection  of 
fig.  25,  is  sufficient  to  show  that  the  velocity  of 

Fig.  26. 


the  centre,  C,  will  be  to  that  of  the  body  resting 
on  the  point  B,  as  C  D  to  B  D,  so  that  if  the  ends 
of  the  rollers  are  twice  the  size  of  the  intermediate 
part,  C  D  will  be  equal  to  two-thirds  of  B  D,  and 
the  roller  will  move  at  two-thirds  of  the  rate  of 
the  body ;  a  less  number  of  rollers  are  therefore 
required,  and  the  resistance  is  somewhat  diminished 
by  having  larger  rollers  in  contact  with  the 
ground. 

In  using  a  roller  of  this  sort,  the  idea  may  have 
struck  the  workman,  or  it  may  liave  occurred 
accidentally,  to  confine  the  spindle  of  the  roller, 
and  compel  it  to  move  with  the  body ;  and  thus  a 
clumsy  pair  of  wheels,  fixed  to  a  spindle,  would 
have  resulted  from  his  experiment.  Such  a  sup- 
position is  quite  gratuitous,  as  we  have  no  record 
of  any  such  contrivance  having  existed  before 
wheels  were  made ;  indeed  it  is  inferior  both  to 
the  roller  and  the  wheel :  the  only  argument  in 
favour  of  such  a  theory  is,  that  rollers  of  this  sort 
have  been  employed  in  comparatively  modem 
times. 

At  Rome,  in  1.588,  an  obelisk,  ninety  feet  high, 
of  a  single  block  of  stone,  weighing  upwards  of 
160  tons,  and  which  had  originally  been  brought 


TIIK    HOIISE. 


from  Egypt,  -was  removed  from  one  square,  in 
which  it  stood,  to  another  near  the  Vatican,  and 
there  again  erected  in  the  spot  where  it  now  is. 

In  dragging  this  through  the  streets  of  Rome, 
it  was  fixed  in  a  strong  frame  of  wood,  wliich  rested 
upon  a  smaller  frame,  which  were  furnished  each 
with  a  pair  of  rollers,  or  spindles,  of  the  form 
above  referred  to  ;  they  were  turned  by  capstan 
bars  :  indeed  they  cannot  be  better  described  than 
by  stating  that  they  resembled  exactly  the  naves 
of  a  pair  of  cart-wheels  (all  the  spokes  being  re- 
moved), and  fixed  to  a  wooden  axle.  If  a  heavy 
waggon  lay  npon  a  pair  of  these,  we  can  conceive 
that  by  putting  bars  into  the  mortices  of  the  naves, 
we  could  force  them  round,  and  thus  advance  the 
waggon ;  but  the  resistance  would  evidently  be  great- 
er than  if  either  rollers  or  wheels  were  employed. 

All  the  difficulties  incidental  to  the  use  of  the 
roller  appear  to  be  surmounted,  and  all  objections 
met,  by  the  contrivance  of  the  wheel. 

The  wheel  being  attached  to  the  load,  or  to  the 
carriage  which  contains  it,  moves  with  it,  is  part 
of  the  machine,  and  consequently  as  we  require 
only  the  number  of  wheels  immediately  necessary 
for  the  support  of  the  load,  we  can  afford  to  con- 
struct them  of  those  dimensions  and  materials 
best  suited  to  the  purpose.  By  increasing  their 
diametei',  we  are  enabled  to  surmomit  impediments 
with  much  greater  facility,  as  we  have  shown  in 
the  case  of  the  roller ;  and  although  there  is  a 
resistance  arising  from  friction  at  the  axle,  which 
does  not  exist  in  the  roller,  yet  this  may  be  so 
reduced  by  increasing  the  diameter  of  the  wheel, 


as  to  form  an  incnnsiderable  part  of  the  whole 
resistance,  or  draught  of  the  carnage. 

Of  the  first  introduction  of  the  wheel  we  have 
no  record  whatever.  The  principle  appears  to  us 
so  simple  as  to  have  been  necessarily  the  result  of 
pure  invention,  almost  of  inspiration  ;  while,  at 
the  same  time,  it  is  so  exceedingly  effective  and 
perfect,  as  hardly  to  admit  of  improvement. 

The  great  antiquity  of  wheeled  carriages  or 
chariots  precludes  all  hopes  of  discovering  their 
origin.  About  fifteen  hundred  years  before  the 
Christian  era  they  appear  to  have  been  in  com- 
mon use  amongst  the  Egyptians  in  their  warfare. 
Pharaoh  dispatched  six  hundred  chosen  chariots 
in  pursuit  of  the  Israelites,  while  the  rest  of  the 
army  followed  with  all  the  chariots  of  Egypt:  here, 
therefore,  they  were  in  general  use,  and  serving 
as  the  cavali-y  of  the  present  day.  Moreover,  the 
oldest  records,  which  enter  into  anj-  detail  of  their 
construction,  described  them  as  in  a  very  forwai'd 
and  perfect  state. 

At  the  siege  of  Troy,  nearly  three  thousand 
years  ago,  they  formed,  according  to  Homer,  the 
cavalry  of  the  Greeks  and  Trojans ;  and  every 
officer  or  hero  of  good  blood  possessed,  at  least,  a 
pair  of  horses  and  a  charioteer. 

These  chariots  being  built  to  iim  over  broken 
ground,  where  no  roads  existed,  were  made  low 
and  broad,  and  they  were  by  no  means  badly 
contrived  for  the  pui-pose  for  which  they  were  in 
tended ;  the  wheels  were  constnicted  with  a  nave 
and  spokes,  felloes  and  tires ;  and  the  pole  a, 
appears  to  have  been  fixed  on  the  axletree,  b,  iu 


the  manner  shown  injig.  26.  The  body  of  the 
chariot  was  placed  upon  this  frame.  The  team 
generally  consisted,  as  we  have  before  stated,  of  a 
pair  of  horses,  attached  to  the  pole ;  six  and  even  a 
greater  number  of  horses  were,  however,  frequently 
harnessed  abreast,  but  in  that  case  a  second  pole 
was  generally  affixed  to  the  axletree,  so  as  to  have 
a  pair  of  horses  attached  to  each  pole,  and  the 
axletrees  themselves  wei-e  always  made  nearly  as 
long  as  the  whole  width  occupied  by  the  horses. 

They  appear  to  have  had  light  chariots  for  more 
domestic  piurposes,  and  four-wheeled  carriages  for 
conveyance  of  heavy  goods  ;  and  certainly  King 
Priam,  when  he  went  to  the  Grecian  camp  to  ran- 
som the  body  of  his  son  Hector,  travelled  with 
some  degree  of  comfort  and  luxuiy  :  he  rode  him- 


self in  a  "  beautiful  uew-biult  travelling  carriage," 
drawn  by  favourite  horses,  while  the  treasures,  in- 
tended as  a  ransom,  were  conveyed  in  a  four- 
wheeled  waggon  drawn  by  mules.  All  these 
details,  as  well  as  the  mode  of  harnessing  the 
horses,  which  operation,  it  must  be  confessed,  was 
performed  by  Priam  himself  and  his  sons,  are 
fully  described  in  the  twenty-fourth  book  of  the 
Iliad. 

That  Homer  was  well  acquainted  with  the  con- 
struction of  the  spoked  wheel  rmming  freely  upon 
the  axletree,  and,  perhaps,  even  with  the  mode  of 
hanging  the  body  of  the  cairiage  upon  straps  for 
springs,  in  the  same  manner  as  the  public  coaches 
are  to  this  day  in  many  parts  of  France,  and,  till 
lately,  even   in  the  neighbourhood  of   Paris,  is 


Tlir.      *|!-E. 


r-f  rr 


-"--^s* 


iir*  ' 


Urn**' 


4-¥^ 


I 


■M*  «Uf  tmm  al  iIm  nfifni  «ttb  (/• 
Hm*  UKk»  wmJ  it  «iik 

TW  xnmtfan  ti  dm   -i  naiiM  ratk  ub 

I  of  (koWM  ■iU 

pvrpoMr    ■»« 
1    hf  lb*    . 

(iiB«^    lb*    •■»:< 

•lyf  W  Um  !«•  Bf  •  > 


■      .  •!•  of  Uiis 

all  ]vn 

li  liiriliMii, 

.  1   111  .■:i,.r 

■      ■■    Ih.iii   iaif 

--14.      A  lutrv  tiis|Mt:lioD  uf 

1.1  lOiow  tliat  the  velocity  of 


/. 
V-.*. 


ii  pmafii  mU  •¥!!  *timiJ;  a  fnac  of  «n.) 
ImUmII;  cmlM  •  craiW.  b  tMa  nU«r  iW  «*^l 
k  »  <lwii4  •■  hi  iW  wHiiMii  nliH  md  drawn  up  , 
kf  iW  ■Miad  ifc»u  af  •  Mamr  •!  ««ll-inatii>r<4  ^, 
(■MBMi.  «ub  fwWy  torU*:  km  Uu* 
tattM*  w*  wnl     it  »  •  llfl#^  iW  Mrf* 
•.il  <»..««4  •ttli  gMM*  !•  IsMaa  tW  frv 


fr^ 


^  *t- 


I  tk*  foIW  umI  tbr  «br«l.      It  r< 
•    nOar    villi    ihr     dtamrtrr    if    tK<>    r\' 


f^-it  nf  tbr  l«My  n^'Tnif 


-     ^    ,     ,.i..    ..u.l 

..f  ilip  rate  oJ 

-  «n'  therefore 

xiinr what  diminished 

;ii   contart    with  the 

..f  ihio  dort.  the  id«*  TWIT  have 

.  r   It    ii,r.v  h«Te  occiiire"! 

of  the  mller. 

iy  :  and  thns  a 

;.i  a  spindle,  would 

iiiciit.     Surh  a  sup- 

-  •  V-!Tf  no  re<'ord 

-  .  i   before 

.    ■  ■. ,    r  Vioth  to 

•  ;.rrl:  the  «nly  Brjjiiroent  in 

rv  i».  that  rollers  of  this  sort 

.  1    in    (v.mjianuivelv   modem 

.  ^,..  1^,1, A  ninety  feel  high. 
•  (.'  iipivanls  I'f 
.  Urn  hrouplit 


THE    HORSE. 


573 


r 


w 


from  Egypt,  -vras  removed  from  onesquare,  iu 
which  it  stood,  to  another  near  the  \tican,  and 
there  again  erected  iu  the  spot  where   now  is. 

Iu  dragging  this  through  the  stree  of  Rome, 
it  was  fixed  in  a  strong  frame  of  wood,  Tiich  rested 
upon  a  smaller  frame,  which  were  fur.shed  each 
\rith  a  pair  of  rollers,  or  spindles,  c  the  form 
above  referred  to  ;  they  were  turned  ly  capstan 
bars :  indeed  they  cannot  be  better  dea-ibed  than 
by  stating  that  they  resembled  exactl  the  naves 
of  a  pair  of  cart-wlieels  (all  the  spokt  being  re- 
moved), and  fixed  to  n.  wooden  axle,  f  a  heavy 
waggon  lay  upou  a  pair  of  these,  we  ci  conceive 
that  by  putting  bars  into  the  mortices  oithe  naves, 
we  could  force  them  round,  and  thus  Ivance  the 
waggon :  but  the  resistance  would  evideny  be  great- 
er than  if  either  rollei-s  or  wheels  weremployed. 

AH  the  difficulties  incidental  to  t'<fise  of  the 
roller  appear  to  be  surmounted.  ;uid  1  objections 
met.  by  the  contrivance  of  the  whet  1 

The  wheel  being  attached  to  the  .: ,  or  to  the 
carriage  which  contains  it,  moves  w  ht,  is  part 
of  the  machine,  and  consequently  -  e  require 
only  the  number  of  wheels  imniedia;  1  necessary 
for  the  support  of  the  load,  we  can  :\d  to  coji- 
struet  them  of  those  dimensions  :  i  materials 
best  suited  to  the  purpose.  I'y  in  •  ing  their 
diameter,  we  are  enabled  to  suruii  uni  i  edinients 
with  much  greater  facility,  as  we  li  •  shown  in 
the  case  of  the  roller;  and  althiUL  lere  is  a 
resistance  arising  from  friction  at  th  le,  which 
does  not  exist  in  the  roller,  yet  tl:  lay  be  so 
reduced  by  iucrea,sing  the  diann  tcr        le  wheel, 


as  to  form  an  incnnsidei-able  part  of  the  whole 
resistance,  or  draught  of  the  carriage. 

Of  the  first  introduction  of  the  wheel  we  have 
no  record  whatever.  The  principle  appears  to  us 
so  simple  as  to  have  been  necessarily  the  result  of 
pure  invention,  almost  of  inspiration  ;  while,  at 
the  same  time,  it  is  so  exceedingly  eff'ective  and 
perfect,  as  hardly  to  admit  of  improvement. 

The  great  antiquity  of  wheeled  carriages  or 
chariots  precludes  all  hopes  of  discovering  their 
origin.  About  fifteen  hundred  years  before  the 
Christian  era  they  appear  to  have  been  in  com- 
mon use  amongst  the  Egyptians  in  their  warfare. 
Phai-aoh  dispatched  six  hundred  chosen  chariots 
in  pursuit  of  the  Israelites,  while  the  rest  of  the 
army  followed  with  all  the  chariots  of  Eg}-pt:  here, 
therefore,  they  were  in  general  use,  and  serving 
as  the  cavahy  of  the  present  day.  Moreover,  the 
oldest  records,  which  enter  into  any  detail  of  their 
cotistruction,  described  them  as  in  a  very  forwaixl 
and  perfect  state. 

At  the  siege  of  Troy,  nearly  three  thousand 
years  ago,  they  formed,  according  to  Homer,  the 
cavalry  of  the  Greeks  and  Trojans ;  and  every 
officer  or  hero  of  good  blood  possessed,  at  least,  a 
pair  of  horses  and  a  charioteer. 

These  chariots  being  built  to  run  over  broken 
ground,  where  no  roads  existed,  were  made  low 
and  broad,  and  they  were  by  no  means  badly 
contrived  for  the  purpose  for  which  they  were  in 
tended ;  the  wheels  were  constructed  with  a  nave 
and  spokes,  felloes  and  tires ;  and  the  pole  «., 
appears  to  have  been  fixed  on  the  axletree,  b,  in 


the  manner  shown  in^^i;.  26.     The 
chariot  was  placed  upou   this  frame 
generally  consisted,  as  we  have  be 
pair  of  horses,  attached  to  tbanole ; 
greater  number  of  horses  ' 
harnessed  abreast,  but 
was  generally  affixed  toj 
a  pair  of  horses  atiao 
a.xletrees  themselves 
long  as  the  whole  wij 

They  appear  to  1 

aestic  purpose 
evance  of 


oy^  of  the 
he  team 

s  ted,  of  a 
iix  d  even  a 
I  ,  L^quently 
;i  -  )nd  pole 
.-J  to  hav( 
pol(  and 
matleiearl" 


self  in  a  "  beautiful  new-built  travelling  carriage," 
drawn  by  favourite  horses,  while  the  treasures,  in- 
tended as  a  ransom,  were  conveyed  in  a  four- 
wheeled  waggon  drawn  by  mules.  All  these 
well  as  the  mode  of  harnessing  the 
I'ch  operation,  it  must  be  confessed,  was 
by  Priam  himself  and  his  sons,  are 
bed  in  the  twenty-fourth  book  of  the 

omer  was  well  acquainted  with  the  con- 

of  the  spoked  wheel  running  freely  upon 

xee,  and,  perhaps,  even  with  the  mode  of 

the  body  of  the  carriaj,'e  upon  straps  for 

in  the  same  manj^       'he  puVilic  coaches 

this  day  in  maq^^B  France,  and,  till 

jod  of   Paris,   is 


-^Kl- 

m:  ■^Bir-am^-  azis    zi^ 

:3aa — aB«T»--  Turrr 

:se 

s^S 

a::^^ 

mwirs.  laaaet 

-SH^JalF 

^Ti_   1   -aaaf   -mfrm      tm:^ 


ie-   -?T'~ffiiaBe-T    iBr 


Tmn    'A  -ear  i    le-   *<r 


.M.  Its'  ixiui.  xno: 


■j£    1.    t .-  .  scmn. 


■auu.- 


•^rtfnti*^n- 


1 


()racri|itiiin  iif  lloiiil.  Fnrrr  n(  Trirlion  required  U>  inoTo  Ibe  I 

Cmrrifir,  iiiil<:|>«iiilriil  of  (he  Frictiuu  1  thr  .Klin 

Tumjiikf-nioil— hnr.l.  rlry.  about     .     .     .     .     1«  11«. 

nillo  flinr      ' 2«| 

Killo  TH'w' (rrnnllixl I.mj 

I/>oM',  Minilv  rnoil MM) 

So  thill  ill  llip  last  cano,  one  hy  no  nii-aim  of  rare 
occiirrcnr*'  in  inaiiy  iiartsof  thr  country,  the  portion 
of  (lmii){ht  iinini'diatfly  causfil  hy  the  stale  of  the 
rowl  wiiM  ten  times  as  ffrciit  as  on  a  j^ooil  tuni]iik)'- 
rond,  and  alHuit  lifteeii  times  iis  prpal  as  thiit  whii'li 
arose  from  frirtion  at  thciixlcs.  It  woiiht  he  hojie- 
less  toatti'iii|it  to  remedy  this  hy  iiicreiLsiiij;  the  si/.e 
of  the  wheel :  the  e\|MTinienl  was  made  with  wheels 
of  the  ordinur)'  size.  To  doiihle  their  diameter 
would  evidently  l>e  attended,  in  pniclice,  with  in- 
HumioiintaMe  dilVu-iiltie*-,  and  yet.  even  if  this 
were  elTeeled.  it  would  harely  re<lui"e  the  toliil 
amount  of  the  dmii^ht  hy  oiie-fnurth;  hut  the 
form  of  the  wheel  may  materiiilly  iiilluence  ihe 
Htate  r>f  the  road:  we  shall,  tln-refor»'.  jirooeed  to 
consider  the  various  funiis  employed 

Some  years  iijjo,  when  the  prineipal  turnpike 
riMuls  of  the  kint^iloni  wfre  at  many  jmrts,  at  par- 
tjeular  seasons  of  the  yetir.  in  little  l>etler  eondi- 
lion  than  that  on  which  the  last  ex|><-ninent  was 
tried,  various  attem]<is  were  nioile  to  reduce  tlie 
resistance,  by  usin^'  narrow  wheels.  These  attempts, 
and  the  laws  whii-h  it  was  found  necessary  to  enact 
to  pnnent  thi"  entire  destnictimi  of  the  nmils.  letl. 
at  last,  to  curious  results,  having  gnulually  cause<l 
the  intnuluctinn  of  tlio  worst-formeil  wheel  whii-h 
oouKl  pmhahly  lie  invented,  eitlier  as  rejjanls 
increasing  the  draught  or  tl>e  destruction  oi  the 
n>a<)s. 

To  understand  these  oltt'retions  clearly,  we 
must  describe  the  princi|>Ml  features  of  tbe  wheel 
HOW  in  use. 

The  geiiemi  eonstniction  of  it  prt»sents  a 
Rtnking  instance  of  stnnigth  arising  from  the 
judicious  union  of  suhstjuices  of  very  dtlTer^nt 
ipialilics  —  wis>d  and  iron. 

A  strong  circular  frame  of  wood,  composed  of 
different  segments,  calUsl  fello«>s,  is  Umnd  together 
by  a  hiHip,  or  several  luwps  of  inin,  called  tires, 
which  thus,  at  the  same  time  that  it  gives  grt»at 
stiiMiglh,  protivts  the  outer  surface  fr>>m  wear. 

The  nave,  a  circuliir  Mi*-k  ot"«<>od,  is  sustained 
in  the  cenlr<<  of  this  frame  hy  the  sj<okes,  which, 
instead  of  U<ing  in  the  plane  of  the  felloes,  form  a 
e»>«e:  this  is  called  the  di-liiiij-  of  the  wher-l 
The  ol<|<vt  of  It  IS  to  gixe  siilYu.-^s.  to  rvsjst  Utertl 
shivks.  as  when  the  wluvl  slips  sideways,  into  a 
ml  or  hole  .\  r<'fcr«'«v'^«  to  a  i\>m)><ir!itive  view 
of  the  wheel,  with  and  witl^HH  dishing,  will  n^^r»' 
elearly  evplsiu  our  meaning.  /V<i.  ■J"^,  is  a  w^ 
with  the  s|s>kcs  all  m  one  plane  ;  .«"_<».  ^H>,  «  wi- 
with  a  is>nsidcr«l>le  dc^nv  v>f  dishing. 

Ueiv  II  t»  evident  lh.it  a  small  pnvssure  i«  the 
Have  u\  ,<»'j»,  vJJ*.  w\>uld  ha\v>  «  te«dei»x\v  to  jH»»h  >i 


tlin  |h.  and  would  meet  with  lut  little  resistntire. 
In  ».  •■i'-K  .11  the  contrary,  this  force  would  be 
opi   xi  lit  •.lice   by  the   direction  of  the  spokes, 

Fif.  98, 


Ftp.  59. 


wtiii 
ll.itl 
Til. 


line 
its  1 
van 
ri/ 


-  fonn  nil  arch,  or  dome,  thut   cannot   be 

ltd   without    bursting   the   felli>es    or  tires. 

«hiiiL'.  tlierefore,  gives  the  wheel  a  very  great 

■     •  •'  less  and  strength,  which   it   would 

'■-.sess. 

lice  of  this  conical  form,  the  neces- 
>ke(pin>>  the  lower  spokes  which  support  the 
weight  a-s  vertical  as  possi- 
ble, has   required   that  the 
w  hide  wheel  should  l>e  placed 
oblitpie,  and  the  a.\le  bent 
downwards,  as  in  Jig.  30  : 
^    ^     this,  as  we  shall   hereafter 
AX.  »      show,  is  attended  with  very 
I     \w       serious  evils.     As  a  wheel 
1 1 '    M        is  intended  to  roll  upon  the 
|l  I  ^v  ground,  without  friction,  it 

^^  is   natural  to  supjwse   that 

the  outer  surface  of  the  tires 
l^e  cylindiicil,  as  it  is  the  only  form  which 
of  the  whed  rolUng  freely  in  a  straight 
9ut  it  is  nweithfltM  the  form  of  this  surface, 
•dth.  and  the  degree  of  dishing  which  have 
«i>  11.  :  h  fmm  the  causes  before  mentioned. 
^  -I '  '  "f  the  m«ds.  and  to  the  consideration 
•1  rvtum. 

-  much   Def;Iected  and  out  of 
.  .--.ly  have,  at  a  certain  depth,  j 
lore  this  will  be  a  coat  of  i 
->:•  or  less  deep, 
tnd  the  fre«)aeneT  of 
to  which  it  mar  be  i 


^     l^-A.. 


TIIK    IIDKKK. 


077 


^ 


■were  as  narrow  as  possible,  consistent  vith  the 
necessary  strength. 

It  was  soon  perceived  that  the  entiwlestruc- 
tion  of  the  roads  wuuld  be  the  consequeie  of  this 
system,  which  luul  its  origin  in  the  bad  ste  of  the 
i-oads.  A  certain  width  of  tire  proportiDnie  to  the 
load  was  therefore  required  by  biw,  Tl  endea- 
voiur  to  evade  this  law  was  the  cause  of  fe  absurd 
form  of  wheel  we  are  about  to  descril  and  to 
Condemn. 

In  apparent  obedience  to  the  law,  tliejlloes  of 
the  wheels  wore  inudof  an  ex- 
cessive breadth  :  bu  o  retain 
the  advaniajjes  (if  il  narrow 
wheel, the  ni  uli  lie  1  i  I  e  !Ls  made 
to  project  so  far  lie)nd  the 
others  (see  jii/.  :i  I  i,  mt  it  in 
fact  constituted  thr  veol,  tlie 
othere  bein;,'  inUb  I  lerely  to 
give  a  nominal,  an. I  )t  a  real 
width.  The  enuiiius  loads 
which  it  w;vs  found  dvanta- 
geous  to  place  on  these  wheels  niiib].  dt  neces- 


Ftg.  81. 


sarj-  to  give  them  a  considerable  de 
to  re.sist  lateral  shocks,  and,  boides. 
were  by  this  means  enabled  to  '/we  : 
of  floor  to  the  carriage,  still  keiiliij,' 
the  common  tracks  or  ruts,  so  that  th 
mately  assumed  the  form  represent li1 
If  such  a  machine  had  been  cm 
the  e.vpress  purjjose  of  grinding  tin- 
the  road  to  powder,  or  of  serving  a 
drag  to  the  waggon,  it  might,  indce 
judicious,  but  as  a  wheel  it  was  uun 
this  is  the  form  of  wheel  upon  whi^ 
dictory  opinions  referred  to  in  tin- 
this  treatise  were  given  before  ■  i 
the  House  of  Commons.     A  cai 


dlishing, 
.  1  carriers 
ni  width 
hiele  in 
Iclsulti- 

1  ted  fur 
a  rials  of 
I  heck  or 
il  e  been 
■<  s.  Yet 
;1  coiitra- 
-  page  of 
ttce  of 
'-!■  was 


the  friction,  then,  when  it  is  conslnnlly  rompidliMl 
to  go  on  in  n  straight  lino'.'  yel  cuougli  liiis  been 
written  and  said  ii|iiin  this  sulijccl  lo  ennvince,  wo 
should  imagine,  the  ino-,t  prcjiKhccil  of  ihi^  nhsur- 
dity  of  the  system. 

We  shall  repeat  the  ])rincipal  arguiiionts  which 
were  made  use  of  at  the  time  of  llio  iiKpiiry  uum- 
tioned. 

Mr.  Cummins  took  great  pains,  by  cnnHtruct- 
ing  models,  to  show  that  conical  wheels  were  not 
ada]ited  fur  rolling  in  a  straight  liiK;,  by  making  a 
small  conical  wheel  run  over  longitudinal  bars,  ad 


Fig.  S3. 


in  Jiff.  33.  It  was  seen  that  if  the  middle  part  of 
the  tire  rolled  upon  the  centre  bar  without  moving 
it,  the  bar  A  was  pushed  backwards  while  the  bar 
C  was  pushed  forwards  ;  clearly  showing  if,  instead 
of  sliding  bars,  the  wheel  had  moved  upon  a  road, 
how  much  it  must  liiive  ground  the  road,  and  what 
a  small  portion  of  the  tire  was  tmly  rolling. 

That  such  must  have  been  the  ease  is,  indeed, 
easily  proved  without  a  model.  We  will  take 
only  three  dilTerent  parts  of  the  wheel  and  consider 
them  as  independent  hoojis  of  different  diameter  ; 
if  these  hoops  are  compelled  to  go  the  same  num- 
ber of  revolutions,  the  large  one  will  eWdenily 
gain  upon  the  second,  while  the  third  will  be  left 
far  behind.  Now,  if,  instead  of  being  independ- 
ent of  each  other,  they  be  fi.\ed  to  the  same  axle, 
and  compelled  to  revolve  together,  the  large  one 
not  being  able  to  advance  faster  than  the  others, 
must  tear  up  the  ground.  The  smaller  one,  on 
the  contrary,  being  dnigged  forward  faster  than  it 
would  naturally  mil,  must  drag  up  the  ground  ; 
and  this  is  what  must  take  place,  and  does,  with 
al  wheel,  luid  that  to  a  veiy 


any  but 
consid 


tanee,  a  conical  wheel,  of  an 

of  four  feet  si.\  inches  ;  that  is 

centre  advances  about   fourteen 

ution  of  the  wheel.    If  the  iinier 

lies  larger  in  diameter  than   the 

circumference  of  it  will  be  about 

greater  ;  therefore,  at  each  revolu- 


580 


T.IE    HORSE. 


place  within  a  few  years.  In  the  place  of  those 
moving  mountains  which  were  formerly  dragged 
slowly  along  upon  immensely  heavy  and  broad,  but 
low.  wheels,  we  now  see,  particularly  on  the  roads 
leading  northw'ard  from  London,  a  great  number 
of  light,  well-built  waggons,  with  much  larger 
wheels,  especially  the  front  wheels,  which,  instead 
of  being  small  enough  to  turn  under  the  floor  of  the 
waggon,  are  about  four  feet  six  inches  in  diameter. 
As  those  waggons  are  used  principally  on  the  road, 
and  are  never  required  to  turn  in  a  small  compass, 
but  a  very  small  action  is  allowed  to  the  fore  axle, 
and  the  floor  and  body  of  the  waggon  is  continued 
from  end  to  end  of  nearly  the  same  width. 

A  waggon  with  part  of  the  floor  and  body  cut 
away,  so  as  to  form  a  sort  of  recess  for  the  front 
wheels  to  turn  into,  allovrs  of  considerable  move- 
ment ;  and  by  this  arrangement  there  is  nothing 
to  prevent  the  front  wheel  being  made  of  large 
diameter,  as  in  the  case  just  described.  Our 
present  object,  however,  is  not  to  enter  into  a 
detailed  description  of  how  we  shouldbuild  awaggon, 
but  simply  to  recommend  the  use  of  large  front 
wheels,  as  tending  much  to  diminisli  the  draught. 
An  intelligent  wheelwright  will  always  know  how 
to  construct  a  waggon  so  as  to  admit  of  this. 

The  consideration  of  the  Subject  of  wheels 
naturally  includes  that  of  the  comparative  advan- 
tages of  two-wheeled  and  four-wheeled  carriages. 
Upon  this  point  opinions  difl'er  as  much  as  upon 
any  ;  and  we  fear  that  we  are  not  likely  to  do 
more  than  to  arrange  the  different  opinions  given 
by  others,  without  advancing  any  of  our  own.  If 
we  succeed,  however,  in  doing  this  clearly  we  shall 
have  done  much,  because  we  may  thus  enable  each 
individual  to  sepai'ate  those  arguments  which 
apply  particularly  to  his  own  case ;  and  combining 
these  opinions  with  his  own  judgment,  he  will  be 
more  likel_y  to  arrive  at  a  just  conclusion,  than  if 
he  were  altogether  unaided  by  the  experience  of 
others. 

The  advocates  of  light  two-wheeled  carts  assert 
that  a  horse  working  alone  is  capable  of  perform- 
ing more  work  than  when  forming  one  of  a  team  ; 
and  that  in  consequence  of  this  increased  effect, 
there  is  a  saving  of  expense  nearly  in  the  jiropor- 
tion  of  three  to  two,  or  one-third. 

The  advocates  for  waggons  assert,  on  the  conti'a- 
ry,  that  it  requires  that  each  horse  in  a  single-horse 
cart  should  be  of  a  superior  quality,  and  therefore 
more  expensive  than  those  of  a  team,  where  the 
average  power  only  is  considered ;  that  the  wear 
and  tear,  first  cost,  and  e.xpense  of  attendance  of 
several  small  carts,  is  greater  than  that  of  a 
waggon  carrying  the  same  load,  and  that  in  conse- 
quence there  is  an  economy  obtained  by  the  latter. 

T^umbers  of  facts  and  the  results  of  long  expe- 
rience are  adduced  on  either  side,  all  of  which 
convey  much  useful  information  ;  and  the  substance 


of  the  whole  appears  to  be,  that  with  light  single- 
horse  two-wheeled  carts,  good  horses  are  able 
to  draw  greater  loads,  and  do  more  work  in  pro- 
portion than  a  waggon  team ;  that  these  carts  are 
easier  loaded  and  unloaded,  do  less  injury  to  the 
roads,  and  that  they  do  not  require  more  hoi'ses  in 
action  than  are  sufficient  for  the  work  to  be  per- 
formed. 

On  the  other  hand,  it  is  found  that  the  horses 
must  be  stronger  and  better  fed  ;  that  being  en- 
tirely dejiendent  on  their  own  exertions,  and  doing 
more  work,  they  are  more  fatigued  and  sooner 
knocked  up  ;  that  on  rough  roads  they  are  liable 
to  be  shaken  and  injured  by  the  sudden  move-  • 
ments  and  shocks  of  the  cart,  all  of  which  are 
conveyed  by  the  shafts  directly  to  the  horse  ;  that 
in  asceiiding  or  descending  hills,  the  whole  weight 
being  above  the  axletree,  it  destroys  the  balance, 
and  is  thrown  too  much  upon  the  horse  in  the  for- 
mer case,  or  tends  to  raise  him  from  the  ground 
in  the  latter,  which,  even  if  any  alteration  of  the 
balance  be  found  advantageous,  is  exactly  the  con- 
trary of  what  would  be  necessary. 

That  with  a  waggon — the  average  power  of 
several  horses  is  obtained — horses  of  inferior  qua- 
lity may  therefore  be  used ; — they  are  not  so 
much  fatigued,  because  by  relieving  each  other 
they  can  alternately  exert  themselves  or  relax. 
Greater  loads  can  be  can-ied  with  less  attendance 
of  drivers,  and  they  are  less  liable  to  accidents ; 
they  are  easier  withdrawn  from  any  hole,  or  forced 
over  any  obstruction,  because  only  half  the  load 
being  upon  each  pair  of  wheels,  the  whole  force  of 
the  team  is  applied  successively  to  each  half  of 
the  load,  consequently  in  any  bad  road  the  power 
occasionally  required  is  less,  although  the  draught 
of  the  carriage,  properly  speaking,  is  greater  than 
that  of  a  two-wheeled  cart.  These  various  argu- 
ments would  appear  to  lead  to  the  conclusion,  that 
upon  good  roads,  and  for  short  distances,  vrith 
good  horses,  two-wheeled  single-horse  caits  are  the 
best ;  but  that,  with  inferior  roads  and  ordinary 
horses,  light  four-wheeled  waggons,  with  a  team  of 
three  or  four  horses,  are  the  most  advantageous. 

Two-wheeled  carts  with  two  horses  are  deci- 
dedly inferior  to  either  of  these :  the  shaft  horse 
suffers  all  the  inconveniences  complained  of  in  the 
single-horse  cart,  and  the  leader  does  not  produce, 
more  effect  than  when  in  a  waggon  team. 

It  is  impossible  to  decide  generally  upon  the 
comparative  merits  of  the  different  arrangements, 
because  the  result  depends  entirely  upon  the  cir- 
cumstances of  the  case. 

We  may,  however,  endeavour  to  unite  in  some 
degree  the  advantages  claimed  by  both.  The 
draught  of  a  cart  is  less  than  that  of  a  waggon  for 
several  reasons :  amongst  others,  because  the 
wheels  are  larger  and  the  horse  produces  more 
effect,  because  his  force  is  applied  immediately  to 


THE    HORSE. 


581 


tlie  resistance.  A  light  waggon  willi  large  front 
wheels  would  not  be  mucli  inferior  in  point  of 
draught  to  the  cart,  and  two  horses  abreast  in 
double  shafts  would  work  with  equal  advantage  to 
the  single  horse  ;  while  an  additional  horse  may 
always  be  applied  when  an  excessive  load  or  the 
state  of  the  roads  should  require  it. 

All  that  we  have  said  with  respect  to  the  size 
and  contrivance  of  wheels  is  equally  applicable  to 
light  carriages  as  to  heavy,  and  we  shall  now  pro- 
ceed to  consider  the  different  modes  of  placing  the 
loads  upon  the  wheels. 

It  might  appear  at  first  sight  that  this  would 
not  affect  the  amount  of  the  draught ;  that  pro- 
vided a  weight  to  be  m  jved  were  placed  upon  the 
wheals,  and  the  w'.ieels  put  in  motion,  that  no- 
thing more  coidd  be  required.  Upon  a  perfectly 
level  smooth  plane,  and  witli  a  constant  force  of 
traction,  this  would,  indeed,  be  the  case  ;  but,  in 
practice,  the  conditions  are  entii'ely  altered.  Im- 
pediments are  continually  met  with,  which  ob- 
struct the  progress  of  the  wheels,  and  the  draught 
is  constantly  varied  by  the  different  inclinations  of 
the  road  :  it  is,  therefore,  necessary  to  study  the 
means  by  which  impediments  can  be  easiest  over- 
come, and  by  which  the  resistance  thus  caused  will 
affect  the  animal,  which  is  the  source  of  power,  in 
the  least  disadvantageous  manner. 

We  have  already  stated  that  impetus  is  neces- 
saiy  to  overcome  an  obstruction,  and  that  elasticity 
in  the  direction  of  the  movement  is  destructive  of 
the  full  effect  of  impetus. 

When,  therefore;  the  wheel  of  a  carriage  comes 
in  contact  with  any  impediment,  it  is  most  essen- 
tial that  the  whole  of  the  impetus  or  momentum 
which  the  carriage  has  already  obtained,  should  be 
brought  into  full  action,  to  force  the  wheel  for- 
ward. To  effect  this,  no  elasticity  should  inter- 
vene between  the  wheel  and  the  load,  at  least  in 
the  direction  of  the  motion,  that  is,  longitudinally  ; 
otherwise,  as  we  instanced  in  the  case  of  catching 
a  cricket-ball,  a  force  which  would  be  quite  irre- 
sistible if  opposed  by  a  rigid  resistance,  is  checked 


with  ease  by  a  vei-y  little  degree  of  elasticity ;  so 
with  a  wheel  meeting  a  small  stone,  if  the  load 
were  so  placed,  or  hung  upon  the  wheels,  as  to 
allow  free  or  elastic  action  longitudinally,  that  is, 
in  the  direction  of  the  movement,  the  wheel  being 
stopped  against  the  stone,  the  whole  load  would 
be  gradually  checked,  and  brought  to  a  full  stop  ; 
whereas,  if  this  same  load  had  been  fixed  firmly 
to  the  wheel,  its  impetus  would  have  carried  the 
wheel  over  the  stone,  with  very  little  loss  of 
velocity. 

In  the  first  case,  it  would  be  necessary  for  the 
horses  to  drag  the  load  over  the  stone  by  main 
force  ;  in  the  latter,  they  would  only  have  to 
make  up  by  degrees  for  the  loss  of  velocity  which 
the  mass  had  sustained  in  passing  over  the  stone. 
The  total  quantity  of  power  required  will  indeed 
be  the  same  in  either  case  ;  but  in  the  one,  the 
horses  must  exert  it  in  a  single  effort,  while  in  the 
other,  this  momentary  exertion  is  borrowed,  as  it 
were,  from  the  impetus  of  the  mass  in  motion, 
and  being  spread  over  a  greater  space  of  time,  as 
far  as  the  horses  are  concerned,  only  augments  in 
a  small  degree  the  average  resistance.  It  is  thus 
that  the  fly-wheel  of  a  steam-engine  in  a  rolling- 
mill  accumulates  power,  sometimes  for  several 
minutes,  till  it  is  able  to  roll,  with  apparent  ease, 
a  large  mass  of  metal,  which,  without  the  effect  of 
the  fly-wheel,  would  stop  the  engine  immediately  ; 
or,  to  mention  a  case  more  to  the  point,  in  the 
operation  of  scotching  a  wheel,  a  large  stone,  and 
even  a  brick,  will  render  almost  immoveable  a 
waggon  which,  when  in  motion,  would  pass  over 
the  same  stone  without  any  sensible  alteration  of 
speed.  It  is  most  essential,  therefore,  that  the 
effect  of  the  momentum  of  the  load  should  in 
no  way  be  reduced  by  any  longitudinal  elasticity, 
arising  either  from  the  injudicious  application  of 
springs,  or  weakness  in  the  construction  of  the 
carriage. 

The  action  of  impetus,  and  the  effect  of  an 
injudicious  mode  of  hanging  the  load,  is  of  coui-se 
more  sensible   at   high   than    at   low    velocities, 


5R2" 


THE    HORSE. 


and  in  a  cairidge  bnng  upon  springs,  than  in  a 
waggon  without  springs ;  but  although  not  so 
sensible  to  the  eye,  it  nevertheless  affects  the 
draught  materially  even  in  the  latter  case.  Car- 
riages hung  upon  springs,  as  mfg.  37,  which  are 
called  C  springs,  and  which  admit  of  very  consider- 
able longitudinal  movement  in  the  body  of  the 
carriage,  are  notoriously  the  most  heavy  to  pull ; 
and  cabriolets,  which  are  hung  in  this  manner, 
are  expressively  called,  in  the  stable,  horse-mur- 
derers, and  require  heavy  powerful  horses  to  drag 
them ;  while  lighter  animals  are  able  to  drag 
much  greater  weights  in  stanhopes  and  spring- 
carts,  which  do  not  admit  of  this  elasticity. 

This  is  one  of  the  reasons  why  the  di'aught  of  a 
two-W'lieeled  cart  is  less  than  that  of  a  waggon.  In 
a  cart,  the  horse  pulls  at  once  on  the  shafts,  which 
are  fixed  immediately  both  to  the  load  and  to  the 
axletree,  so  that  not  only  the  impetus  of  the  load, 
but  also  of  the  horse,  acts  directly  and  without 
elasticity  upon  the  wheel.  In  a  waggon,  owing  to 
tlie  smallness  of  the  front  wheels,  there  is  a  con- 
siderable space  between  the  fore-axle  and  the  floor 
of  the  waggon,  which  is  filled  up  w'ith  pieces  of 
timber,  called  bolsters  :  tliis  admits  of  considerable 
play  in  the  parts,  and  except  in  new-built  or  very 
strong  waggons,  there  is  never  tliat  firm  connec- 
tion between  the  load  and  the  wheels  which  we 
have  stated  to  be  necessary.  Lai'ge  wlieels  would 
bring  the  axletrees  much  nearer  the  floors  of  the 
waggons,  and,  therefore,  admit  of  a  much  stronger 
and  firmer  mode  of  attachment,  which  would  be 
found  to  produce  a  very  considerable  effect  in 
diminishing  the  draught. 

We  have  been  very  particular  in  confining  oiu' 
observations  to  longitudinal  elasticity,  or  yielding 
in  the  direction  in  which  the  power  is  applied,  and 
in  which  the  progressive  movement  takes  j)lace  ; 
hecause  elasticity  in  any  other  direction,  instead  of 
increasing  the  draught,  tends  veiy  much  to  dimi- 
nish it.  Let  us  suppose  the  load  placed  upon 
perfectly  easy  springs,  which  allow  it  to  move 
freely  in  every  direction,  except  longitudinally, 
when  any  one  of  the  wheels  comes  in  contact  with 
a  stone,  the  elasticity  of  the  spring  will  allow  it  to 
run  over  the  stone  without  sensibly  raising  the 
load  which  is  upon  it ;  and  the  force  which  is 
required  to  pull  the  wheel  over  the  stone,  will  be 
restored  again  by  the  descent  of  the  wheel  from  the 
stone,  which  will  tend  to  impel  the  mass  forward, 
with  exactly  the  same  force  as  w'as  required  to 
draw  it  up  to  the  topi  of  this  impediment.  With- 
out this  elasticity  it  would  be  necessary  to  raise 
the  whole  load  with  a  sudden  jerk,  and  thus  instan- 
taneously impart  rapid  movement  to  the  whole 
mass,  which  would  absorb  much  power,  and  which 
would  by  no  means  be  returned  by  the  load  falling 
down  from  the  stone.  We  see,  therefore,  that  the 
use  of  springs  is   to  enable  the  wheels  to  rise  and 


fall  according  to  the  inequalities  of  the  ground, 
while  the  load  continues  one  constant  equable 
motion.  The  advantages  of  this  action  ai'e  veiy 
clearly  pointed  out  in  a  letter  addressed  to  the 
Committee  on  the  Highways  of  the  Kingdom,  by 
Mr.  D.  Giddy,  and  given  in  the  Appendix  to  their 
first  Eeport,  printed  in  the  year  1808  ;  and  this 
letter  explains  so  clearly,  and  in  such  few  words, 
the  whole  theory  of  wheels,  as  well  as  springs,  thatwe 
think  we  cannot  do  better  than  quote  it  at  length  : — 

"  Taking  wheels  completely  in  the  abstract, 
they  must  be  considered  as  answering  two  diffe- 
rent pui-poses. 

"  First,  They  transfer  the  friction  w'hich  would 
take  place  between  a  sliding  body  and  the  rough 
uneven  siu-face  over  which  it  slides,  to  the  smooth, 
oiled  peripheries  of  the  axis  and  box,  assisted  by 
a  leverage  in  the  proportion  of  the  diameter  of  the 
W'heel  to  the  axis. 

"  Secondly,  They  procure  mechanical  advantage 
for  overcoming  obstacles,  by  introducing  time  pro- 
portioned to  the  square  roots  of  their  diameters, 
when  the  obstacles,  are  small  as  compared  with 
the  wheels  ;  and  tliey  pass  over  transverse  nits  or 
hollows,  small  in  the  same  comparison,  with  an 
absolute  advantage  proportioned  to  their  diameters, 
and  a  mechanical  one  proportionate  to  the  square 
roots  of  these  diameters. 

"Consequently  wheels,  thus  considered,  can- 
not he  too  large  ;  in  practice,  however,  they  are 
limited  by  weight,  by  expense,  and  by  experience. 

"  With  reference  to  the  preservation  of  roads, 
wheels  should  be  made  wide,  and  so  constructed, 
that  the  whole  breadth  maj'  bear  at  once  ;  and 
every  portion  in  contact  with  the  ground,  should 
roll  on  without  anj^  sliding. 

"  It  is  evident,  from  the  well-known  properties 
of  the  cycloid,  that  the  above  conditions  cannot  all 
unite,  unless  the  roads  are  perfectly  hard,  smooth, 
and  flat ;  and  the  felloes  of  the  wheels,  with  their 
tire,  are  accurate  portions  of  a  cylinder.  These 
forms,  therefore,  of  roads  and  wheels,  would  seem 
to  be  asymptotes,  towards  which  they  should 
always  approximate,  but  which,  in  practice,  they 
are  never  likely  to  reach. 

"  Roads  must  have  some  degree  of  curvature  to 
throw  off  water,  and  the  peripheries  of  wheels 
should,  in  their  transverse  section,  be  as  nearly  as 
possible  tangents  to  this  curve  ;  but  since  no  exact 
form  can  be  assigned  to  roads,  and  they  are  found 
to  differ  almost  from  mile  to  mile,  it  is  piresumed, 
that  a  small  transverse  convexity  given  to  the  peri- 
pheries of  wheels,  otherwise  cylindrical,  will  suffi- 
ciently adapt  them  to  all  roads  ;  and  that  the  pres- 
sure of  such  wheels,  greatest  in  the  middle,  and 
gradually  diminishing  towards  the  sides,  will  be 
less  likely  to  disarrange  ordinary  materials,  than  a 
pressure  suddenly  discontinued  at  the  edges  of 
wlieels  perfectly  flat. 


THE    HOliSE. 


580 


"  T)ie  spokes  of  a  wheel  should  be  so  arranged, 
as  to  present  themselves  iu  a  straight  liue  against 
the  greatest  force  they  are  in  common  cases  likely 
to  sustain.  These  must  evidently  be  exerted  in  a 
direction  pointed  towards  the  carriage,  from  lateral 
percussions,  and  from  the  descent  of  either  wheel 
below  the  level  of  the  other  ;  consequently,  a  cer- 
tain degree  of  vrhat  is  termed  dishing,  must 
be  advantageous,  by  adding  strength  ;  whilst  this 
form  is  esteemed  useful  for  protecting  the  nave, 
and  for  obviating  the  ill  effects  of  expansions  and 
contractions. 

"  The  line  of  traction  is  theoretically  best  dis- 
posed, when  it  lies  exactly  parallel  to  the  direc- 
tion of  motion  ;  and  its  power  is  diminished  at 
any  inclination  of  that  line,  in  the  proportion  of 
the  radius  of  the  wheel  to  the  cosine  at  the  angle. 
When  obstacles  frequently  occur,  it  had  better, 
perhaps,  receive  a  small  inclination  upward,  for 
the  purpose  of  acting  with  most  advantage  when 
these  are  to  be  overcome.  But  it  is  probable,  that 
different  animals  exert  their  strength  most  advan- 
tageously in  different  directions  ;  and,  therefore, 
practice  alone  can  determine  what  precise  inclina- 
tion of  the  line  is  best  adapted  to  horses,  and  what 
to  oxen.  These  considerations  are,  however,  only 
applicable  to  cattle  drawing  immediatelv  at  the 
carriage  ;  and  the  convenience  of  their  drauglit,  as 
connected  with  the  insertion  of  the  line  of  traction, 
which  continued,  ought  to  pass  through  the  axis, 
introduces  another  limit  to  the  size  of  the  wheels. 

"  Springs  were  in  all  likelihood  first  applied  to 
carriages  with  no  other  view  than  for  the  accom- 
modation of  travellers  :  they  have  since  been  found 
to  answer  several  important  ends.  They  convert 
all  percussions  into  mere  increase  of  pressure  ;  thus 
preserving  both  the  carriage  and  the  materials  of 
the  roads  from  the  effect  of  blows  ;  and  small  ob- 
stacles are  surmounted  when  springs  allowthe  frame 
and  wheels  freely  to  ascend,  without  sensibly 
moving  the  body  of  the  carriage  from  its  place. 

"  If  the  whole  weight  is  supposed  to  be  concen- 
trated on  springs  very  long,  extremely  flexible,  and 
■with  the  frame  and  wheels  wholly  devoid  of  inertia, 
this  paradoxical  conclusion  will  most  certainly  fol- 
low :  that  such  a  carriage  may  be  drawn  over  the 
roughest  road  without  any  agitation,  and  by  the 
smallest  increase  if  force. 

"  It  seems  probable  that  springs,  under  some 
modification  of  form  and  material,  may  be  appli- 
cable with  advantage  to  the  heaviest  waggon." 

And  there  can  be  no  doubt,  that,  in  the  words 
of  the  writer,  the  application  of  springs  would  be 
highly  advantageous.  At  high  velocities,  as  we 
have  before  said,  the  effect  of  springs  is  still 
greater.  What  we  have  instanced  as  reganls 
springs,  is  generally  well  known  and  underetood. 
All  stage-coaches,  and  many  travelling-caiTiages, 
hang  upon  grasshopper  springs,  which  allow  of  per- 


pendicular without  any  longitudinal  action.  1 1 
would  be  much  to  the  interests  of  horse-masters  if 
the  mode  of  suspending  post-chaises  were  a  little 
more  attended  to.  The  more  elasticity,  or  in  other 
words,  the  more  action,  there  is  in  grasshopper 
springs,  the  more  effect  it  will  produce  in  dimi- 
nishing the  draught :  with  a  C  spring  a  very  con- 
trary effect  is  produced. 

A  carriage  hung  upon  C  springs  m.ay  certainly 
be  made  the  most  comfoi'table  to  the  rider,  but  all 
the  ease  that  can  be  requii'ed,  and  much  more  than 
is  found  in  the  generality  of  post-chaises,  may  be 
obtained  by  well-constructed  grasshopper  springs, 
and  with  considerable  advantage  to  the  horses. 

The  practice  of  loading  coaches  as  high  as  pos- 
sible to  make  them  run  light,  as  the  coachmen 
have  found  by  experience,  is  only  a  mode  of  assist- 
ing the  springs.  The  mass  being  placed  at  a 
greater  height  above  the  wheels,  at  the  extremity 
of  a  long  lever,  is  not  so  easily  displaced  laterally 
by  an}'  motion  of  the  wheels,  which,  therefore, 
rise  and  fall  on  either  side  as  they  iim  over  the 
stones,  acting  only  on  the  springs,  which  restore 
the  full  pressure  and  velocity  in  descencUng,  from 
the  obstiicle  which  was  imparted  to  tliem  in  ascend- 
ing, and  without  producing  any  sudden  concussions 
upon  the  load,  which  swings  to  and  fro  with  long 
easy  movements.  It  is  possible,  also,  that  the 
weight,  being  thus  swung  from  side  to  side,  may, 
upon  good  roads,  diminish  the  draught,  as  it  is  in 
fact  generally  running  upon  two  of  the  wheels  ; 
while,  in  the  other  direction,  it  equally  admits  of 
the  front  and  hind  wheels  successively  passing  over 
any  impediments  ;  and  yet,  by  the  manner  in  which 
it  is  fixed  upon  the  springs,  it  does  not  admit  of 
any  longitudinal  elasticity. 

The  fact  of  coaches  thus  loaded  runnuig  light, 
has  been  clearly  proved  by  the  failure  of  what 
were  called  Safety  Coaches,  in  which  the  only 
difference  consisted  in  placing  the  load  veiy  low. 
These  coaches,  although  completely  answering 
their  purpose  of  safety,  were  discontinued  solely, 
we  believe,  from  their  being  fomid  destnactive  of 
the  horses. 

Experiments,  nevertheless,  have  been  made  to 
prove  that  this  was  only  an  idle  prejudice  of  coach- 
men ;  but  universally  received  opinions,  even  if 
leachng  to  erroneous  conclusions,  generally  ha\e 
some  good  foundation;  and  coachmen,  althou'i-'i 
they  may  not  have  been  so  much  so  at  the  tiLue 
these  experiments  were  published  (in  1817),  p:e 
certainly  now  rather  an  intelligent  class  of  men. 
We  should,  therefore,  prefer  risldng  a  theory,  if  a 
theory  were  necessary,  in  support  of  their  prejn. 
dices  rather  than  in  opposition  to  them.  The  ex- 
periments alluded  to  were  not,  in  om-  opinion, 
made  under  the  circumstances  which  occur  in  prac- 
tice. Small  models  (the  wheels  being  seven  iuelics 
in  diameter)  were  drawn  along  a  table  across  which 


584 


THE    HORSE. 


were  placed  small  strips  of  wood,  to  represent  the 
obstructions  met  with  in  a  road ;  but  these  strips 
of  wood  came  in  contact  ^ith  each  pair  of  wheels 
at  the  same  time,  and  never  caused  any  lateral  mo- 
tion They  produced,  therefore,  a  totally  different 
effect  from  that  which  takes  place  in  a  road,  where 
the  action  rarely  affects  more  than  one  wheel  at  a 
time  ;  consequently,  in  tlie  model,  the  wheels,  in 
passing  over  an  obstruction,  threw  the  whole  weight 
backwards  in  a  direction  exactly  opposite  to  the 
movement  required;  while,  in  practice,  the  carriage 
is  generally  thrown  sideways,  which  does  not  affect 
its  forward  motion. 

The  conclusions  drawn  from  these  experiments 
are,  therefore,  as  might  be  e.\.pected,  at  variance 
with  practical  results,  and  directly  contrary  to  the 
opinions  of  those  whose  daily  e.xperience  ought  to 
enable  them  to  judge  correctly. 

The  effects,  also,  of  velocity  and  momentum 
must  be  difficult  to  imitate  in  models. 

The  advantage  of  placing  the  load  high  will 
not,  however,  equally  apply  at  low  velocities,  still 
less  when  springs  are  not  used  ;  it  may  frequently, 
indeed,  in  the  latter  case,  produce  quite  a  contrary 
effect. 

In  a  rough  road,  the  increased  force  with  which 
the  load  would  be  thrown  from  side  to  side  might 
prove  very  inconvenient,  and  even  dangerous,  and 
would  certainly  be  liable  to  increase  the  resistance 
when  the  front  wheels  meet  with  any  obstniction : 
but  this,  it  must  be  paiticularly  remembered,  is 
onlytrae  in  the  case  of  low  velocities  and  carriages 
without  springs. 

We  have  now  considered  in  succession  the 
various  parts  of  the  vehicle  for  conveying  the 
weight,  and  shown  in  what  manner  they  affect  the 
draught,  and  how  they  should  be  constnicted  so  as 
to  diminish  as  much  as  possible  the  amount  of  this 
draught.  We  have  endeavoured  to  point  out  the 
advantages  and  necessity  of  attending  to  the  con- 
stmction  and  size  of  the  wheel.  Thus  it  should  be  as 
nearly  cylindrical  and  vertical  as  possible,  and  of 
as  large  a  diameter  as  can  conveniently  be  admitted. 
Silly,  That  there  sliould  be  a  firm,  unyielding  con- 
nection in  the  direction  of  the  movement  between  the 
power  employed,  the  weight  moved,  and  the  wheels  ; 
v.i  other  words,  that  the  force  should  always  act 
directly  and  without  elasticity  both  upon  the  load 
and  upon  the  wheels  ;  and  that  tlie  impetus  or 
momentum  of  the  load,  when  in  movement,  should 
always  act  in  the  same  manner,  without  elasticity, 
in  propelling  the  wheels ; — and  lastly,  that  it  is 
highly  advantageous  to  interpose  as  much  elasticity 
.  as  possible,  by  meRus  of  springs  in  a  vertical  direc- 
tion between  the  wheels  and  the  body,  so  that  the 
ormer  may  rise  ai:d  fall  over  stones  or  irregularities 
in  the  road  without  communicating  any  sudden 
shocks  to  the  load  :  and  we  believe  that  the  proper 
.application  of  sprir:gs  in  all  cases,  e\eti  with  the 


heaviest  loads,  would  be  foimd  productive  of  gi'eat 
good  effect. 

Attention  to  these  points  will  tend  to  diminish 
considerably  the  amount  of  draught.  As  far  as 
regards  friction  at  the  axles,  and  the  resistance  in 
passing  over  obstacles  in  the  road,  it  vrill  assist  the 
favourable  application  of  the  force  of  traction  when 
obtained  from  animal  power ;  but  that  which  we 
have  shown  to  be  the  most  considerable  source  of 
resistance  is  imfortunately  least  affected  by  any  of 
those  arrangements.  We  allude  to  the  resistance 
arising  from  the  yielding  or  crushing  of  the  material 
of  the  road  :  we  have  seen  that  on  a  good  tm-npike- 
road  the  draught  was  increased  in  the  proportion 
of  thirty  to  forty,  or  about  one-third,  by  the  road 
being  slightly  dirty ;  and  that,  on  a  heavy,  sandy 
road,  the  draught  was  increased  to  '.205,  or  neai'ly 
seven  times.  Springs  will  not  affect  this ;  and 
even  increasing  the  diameter  of  the  wheel  will  be 
of  vei-y  slight  assistance  ;  nothing  but  removing 
at  once  the  prime  soiu'ce  of  this  evil,  improring 
the  roads,  can  remedy  this.  We  are  thus  naturally 
led  to  the  third  division  of  our  subject,  viz.,  the 
road  or  channel  of  conveyance.  In  considering 
this  as  a  branch  of  the  subject  of  draught  by  animal 
power,  we  shall  merely  point  out  what  are  the 
principal  desiderata  in  the  formation  of  a  good  road, 
and  what  are  the  evils  principally  to  be  avoided. 
To  enter  into  all  the  details  of  their  construction, 
dependent  as  it  is  on  the  different  materials  to  he 
found  in  the  neighbourhood,  their  comparative 
cost,  the  quality  of  the  ground  over  which  the  road 
is  made,  and  many  other  points,  would  be  to  enter 
upon  a  much  more  extensive  field  than  is  at  all 
required  for  the  proper  consideration  of  the  subject 
of  draught  by  animal  power.  The  requisites  for  a 
good  road  are  all  that  we  shall  indicate. 

Channel  of  conveyance,  in  a  general  point  of 
view,  would  include  canals,  roads,  and  railways. 
Of  the  first,  however,  we  shall  say  little ;  their 
constniction  does  not  materiall}'  affect  the  amount 
of  draught,  and  we  have  already  examined  the 
made  of  applying  the  power,  and  the  quantity  of 
effect  produced  :  we  shall  proceed  therefore  at  once 
to  the  question  of  roads. 

The  inquiry  into  the  best  form  and  construction 
of  wheel  carriages  has  taught  us,  what  we  might 
indeed  have  foreseen,  that  perftction  in  a  road 
would  be  a  plain,  level,  hard  surface :  to  have 
learned  this  only  would  not  have  advanced  us  much, 
as  such  perfection  is  unattainable  ;  but  we  have 
learned  also  the  comparative  advantages  of  these 
different  qualities  of  hardness,  smoothness,  and 
level.  We  have  come  to  the  conclusion,  that 
slight  alterations  of  level  which  shall  vary  the 
exertion  required  of  the  animal,  without  at  any 
time  causing  excessive  fatigue,  are  rather  advantage- 
ous for  the  full  development  of  his  power  than 
otherwise  :  that  the  incouvenien  e  of  rouiihness  is 


TilE    HOUSE. 


585 


obviated  by  the  use  of  springs  ,  and  that  even  when 
the  ordinaiy  carts  and  waggons  without  springs 
are  used,  still  the  resistance  arising  from  mere 
uuevenness  of  surface,  when  not  excessive,  is  not 
nearl_y  so  preat  as  that  which  is  caused  by  the 
yielding  of  the  substance  of  the  road.  Hardness, 
therefore,  and  consequently  the  absence  of  dust  and 
dirt,  which  is  easily  cnished  or  displaced,  is  the 
great  desideratum  in  roads. 

To  satisfy  this  condition,  however,  smoothness 
is  to  a  certiim  degree  requisite,  as  the  prominent 
parts  would  be  always  subject  to  abrasion  and 
destruction :  for  the  same  reason,  even  if  for  no 
other,  rats  and  evei-ything  which  can  tend  to  form 
them  must  be  avoided. 

A  road  should,  in  its  transverse  section,  be 
nearly  flat.  A  great  curvature  or  barrel,  as  it  is 
termed,  is  useless ;  for  the  only  object  can  be  to 
drain  the  water  from  it:  but  if  there  are  ruts,  or 
hollow  places,  no  practicable  curvatm-e  will  effect 
this  :  and  if  the  road  is  hard  and  smooth,  a  very 
slight  inclination  is  sufficient.  Indeed,  an  excess 
of  curvatm-e  is  not  only  useless  with  the  present 
construction  of  caniages,  but  facilitates  the  des- 
truction of  the  road ;  for  there  are  few  wheels 
perfectly  cylindrical :  yet  these,  when  running  on 
a  barrelled  or  curved  road,  can  bear  only  upon  one 
edge,  as  in  fig.  38.  The  conical  wheels  still  in 
use,  although  much  inclined  at  the  axle,  are  never 

Fig.  38.  Fig.  39. 


^'6///'/'/'/'//"     '/"'I  '"     '*''' 


sufficiently  so  to  bring  the  lower  surface  of  the 
wheel  even,  horizontal,  and  therefore  are  constantly 
nnming  upon  the  edge,  as  in  fig.  39,  until  they 
have  formed  a  rut  coinciding  with  their  own  shape. 
In  a  barrelled  or  curved  road,  the  mischief  done 
will,  of  course,  be  great  in  proportion  to  this  curva- 
ture. This  form  is,  therefore,  mischievous  as  well 
as  useless.  Six  inches'  rise  in  the  centre  of  a  road 
of  twenty  feet  wide,  is  more  than  sufficient  to  en- 
sure drainage,  if  drainage  is  not  effectually  pre- 
vented by  ruts  or  hollow  places,  and  less  than  this 
will  suffice  where  the  road  is  good,  and  is  kept  in 
proper  order. 

The  hardness  of  the  surface,  the  most  impor- 
tant feature,  will  of  course  principally  depend 
upon  the  materials  used,  and  the  fomiation  of  the 
road,  and  still  more  upon  the  state  of  repair  in 
which  it  is  kept.     It  is  easy  to  fonn  a  good  road 


when  the  foundation  is  already  laid  by  the  exist- 
ance  of  an  old  one ;  levelling  the  surface, — apply- 
ing a  covering  of  eight  or  ten  inches  in  thickness 
of  broken  stones, — having  as  few  round  or 
smooth  surfaces  as  possible,  the  hardest  that  can 
be  obtained, — and  above  all  things  securing  good 
drainage,  both  from  the  surface  and  from  the 
bottom,  is  all  that  is  required :  but  constant  repair 
and  unremitting  attention  are  necessary  to  keep  a 
road  thus  formed  in  good  condition. 

These  repairs  and  attention  do  not  consist  in 
laying  on  at  certain  intervals  of  time  large  quan- 
tities of  materials,  but  in  constantly  removing  the 
sand  which  is  fonned,  and  which,  in  wet  weather, 
holds  the  water,  and  prevents  drainage  ;  in  filling 
up  as  quickly  as  possible,  with  fresh  materials,  any 
ruts  or  hollows ;  and  particularly  in  keeping  clear 
all  the  drains,  and  even  in  scraping  small  drains 
from  ruts,  or  such  parts  of  the  road  as  may  con 
tain  the  water,  and  which  it  may  not  be  possible 
immediately  to  fill  up. 

By  attention  to  these  points,  those  who  are  in 
terested  in  the  preser\'ation  of  the  roads,  and  the 
expenses  attending  it,  will  find  that  economy  will 
ultimately  be  the  result ;  and  those  who  are  in- 
terested in  diminishing  the  labour  and  expense  of 
draught,  we  shall  only  refer  again  to  the  table 
(page  576)  of  the  resistances  of  a  waggon  upon 
different  roads,  from  which  they  will  see,  that  a 
horse  upon  a  clean  road  well  do  one-thu-d  more 
than  ujion  one  slightly  muddy ;  more  than  four 
times  as  much  as  upon  new-laid  gravel ;  and  nearly 
seven  times  as  much  as  upon  a  heavy  sandy  road. 
No  alignments  that  we  can  put  forward  can  at 
all  strengthen  the  effect  that  such  facts  must  pro- 
duce ;  and  we  shall,  therefore,  quit  the  subject  of 
roads,  and  conclude  our  observations  on  draught  by 
a  few  words  explanatoiy  of  the  object  of  rail-roads 
and  their  effects  as  regards  diminishing  draught. 

The  great  desideratum  in  the  formation  of  a 
good  road  is  the  facilitating  the  rolling  of  the 
wheels.  We  have  shown  that,  for  this  purpose,  a 
hard,  smooth  surface  is  necessary ;  and,  as  this  is 
only  required  for  the  wheels,  two  longitudinal 
tracks,  of  such  surface,  of  proper  width,  are  suffi- 
cient for  the  mere  passage  of  the  carriage.  If, 
therefore,  there  is  a  considerable  traffic  between 
two  points  along  a  line  of  road,  without  much  in- 
terruption from  crossing,  all  the  qualities  of  a  good 
road  may  be  obtained  in  a  very  superior  degree,  by 
having  two  parallel  rails,  or  tracks  of  wood  or  iron, 
raised  a  little  above  the  general  level  of  the  ground. 
This  is  a  rail-road.  It  evidently  affords  the  means 
of  attaining  any  degree  of  perfection  in  those 
essentials  for  a  good  road — hardness  and  smooth- 
ness of  surface  for  the  wheels  to  roll  upon.  It 
requires,  however,  that  the  carriages  should  be  all 
nearly  alike,  as  regards  the  width  and  fonn  of  the 
wheels ;   and  experience  has  proved  that  such  a 


586 


THE    HORSE. 


road  is  not  generally  worth  constnictiiig,  unless 
the  traffic  is  sufficient  to  allow  of  carriages  being 
built  expressly  for  that  or  similar  roads.  This 
being  the  case,  the  form  and  dimensions  of  the 
rails,  and  the  general  construction  of  the  carnages, 
are  uncontrolled  by  any  other  consideration  than 
that  of  diminishing  draught. 

A  considerable  improvement  upon  this  point 
may,  therefore,  be  expected  in  the  railway 
over  the  common  road.  A  railway,  as  now  con- 
stmcted,  consists  simply  of  two  parallel  bars  of 
iron,  having  a  flat  upper  surface  of  about  two  and 
a  half  inches  wide.  With  the  exception  of  this 
surface,  the  forms  adopted  for  the  bars  are  various, 
depending  principally  on  the  mode  selected  for 
supporting  them,  some  resting  on  and  secured  to 
blocks  of  stone,  placed  at  intervals  of  about  three 
feet — others  secured  in  like  manner  to  "  sleepers," 
or  beams  of  wood  which  are  placed  transversely, 
resting  on  the  ground  ;  while  according  to  a  third 
system  the  bars  are  secured  along  their  whole  length 
to  longitudinal  timbers.  The  wheels  at  the  present 
time,  generally  made  of  wrought  iron,  and  from 
three  to  fom-  feet  in  diameter,  are  made  slightly 
conical  with  a  flange  about  one  inch  deep  on  the 
inner  side.     This  slight  flange,  and  the  cone  of  the 


wheel,  which  is  also  verj'  slight,  are  found  sufficient 
to  keep  the  wheels  from  running  off  the  rails,  even 
at  the  highest  velocities.  This  brief  desciiption 
is  sufficient  to  give  a  general  idea  of  the  construc- 
tion of  railways,  which  is  all  that  is  necessai-y  for  our 
present  purpose.  It  will  be  easily  conceived  thaP 
hard,  cast-iron  wheels,  running  upon  smooth  edges 
of  iron  in  this  manner,  can  meet  with  but  little 
resistance  except  that  arising  from  friction  at  the 
axle.  Accordingly  we  find,  upon  a  well-constructed 
railway  in  good  order,  that  the  resistance  at  mode- 
rate velocities  does  not  exceed,  in  any  sensible 
degree,  that  which  must  arise  from  this  cause.  It 
has  been  found  that  a  force  of  traction  of  1  lb.  will 
put  in  motion  a  weight  of  200,  300,  and  even,  in 
some  cases,  350  lbs. :  so  that  a  horse,  exerting  an 
effort  of  only  1 2.5  lbs.,  would  di'ag  on  a  level  12  or 
14  tons.  This  is  ten  or  twelve  times  the  average 
effect  of  his  work  upon  a  good  common  road,  and, 
as  it  arises  entirely  from  the  hardness  and  smooth- 
ness of  the  surface,  we  cannot  conclude  our  obser- 
vations by  a  more  striking  and  unanswerable 
argument  than  this,  in  proof  of  the  immense 
advantages  and  saving  of  expense  which  would 
result  from  greater  attention  to  the  state  of  the 
roads. 


[conclusion  of  the  hoese.J 


INDEX    TO    THE    OX. 


Abdm  \sum,  tlie,  description  of,  Hi. 

Abortion,  causes  of,  167;   is  a  habit,  168;    symptoms   and 

treatment  of,  168. 
Absorbent  vessels   of  the  skin,   inflammation  of  the,  157; 

cases,  causes,  and  symptoms  of,  157. 
Adulteration  of  milk,  90. 
Agriculture  in  England,  55. 
Albumen,  what,  107. 
Alcohol   an   addition,   in  the   form  of  gin  or  brandy,   to 

cordial  draughts,  182 
Alderney,  breed  of  cattle  of,  48;  description  of  the,  86. 
Alderney  cow  little  esteemed,  5G. 
Alemtejo,  herds  of  cattle  of  the,  18. 
Alimentary  canal,  mechanical  obstructions  of  the,  151. 
Alimentary    substance,    elementary    constituents    of,    106 ; 

proximate  principles  of,  106. 
Alloy  stock  of  catlle,  82  ;  how  founded,  83. 
Aloes,  seldom  used  as  a  purgative  in  the  treatment  of  horned 

cattle,  178  ;  tincture  of.  an  excellent  dressing,  183. 
Aloetic  purgative  useful  in  colic,  179. 
Alteratives  and  specific  medicines,  179. 
Alum,  a  powerful  astringent,  182  ;  whey,  182. 
Amciurosis,  158. 

American  bison,  description  of  the.  10,  11. 
Ammonia,  liquid,  useful  in  hoove,  181  ;   subcarbonate  of,   a 

stimulant,  181. 
Ancient  Britons,  tame  cattle  of  the,  16. 
Anglesea,  a  breeding  district,  71 ;  breed  of  cattle  in,  71. 
Angoumois,  breed  of  cattle  of,  46. 
Angus,  breed  of  cattle  of,  78  ;  ox  of,  55. 

Animal  food,  given  to  cattle  in  some   countries,  37  ;  sub- 
stances, elementary  constituents  of,  106. 
Antelope  bubalus,  or  wild  ox  of  the  Arabs,  12. 

Antimony,  chloride  of,  a  useful  caustic,  183. 

Antispasmodics,  180. 

Aperients  for  cattle,  178. 

Apis,  worship  of  in  Egypt,  20. 

Apoplexy,  causes  of,  131. 

Applications,  external,  132. 

Argyleshiie,  kyloes  of,  7-i. 

Arrian  on  the  ancient  Indians,  21. 

Arrivals  at  the  London  markets  of  country  killed  meat,  100. 

Artificial  grasses,  important  to  the  cattle- keeper,  115. 

As'l  gayal,  or  seloi,  what,  5. 

Astringents,  182. 

Auge,  Pays  d',  breed  of  cattle  of,  47. 

Aunis,  breed  of  oxen  of,  47. 

Aurochs,  or  zubr,  fine  levied  by  the  Russian  government 
for  killing  the,  8  ;  ferocity  of  the,  8  ;  swif.uess  of  the,  8  ; 
specimen  of  the,  in  British  Museum,  9  j  colour  of 
the,  9. 

Austrian  States,  cattle  of,  50. 

Australia,  destitute  of  the  indigenous  species  of  ox,  2. 

Auvergne,  cattle  of,  46. 

Average  dead  weight  of  cattle,  88. 

Ayrshire  breed  of  cattle,  74  ;   cows,  management  of,   85. 

Azara  on  the  cattle  pastures  of  Paraguay,  24. 

Backei.et,  or  war-oxen,  39. 

Baer,    M.   de,   his  opinion  respecting  the  identity  of  the 

Caucasian  and  Lithuanian  bisons,  10. 
Bailey,  Mr.,  return  of  the  sale  of  part  of  Mr.  C.  CoUings's 

stock,  given  by,  83. 
Bakewell,  Mr.,  breed  of  cattle  of,  41. 


Ballymahoe;  fair  of,  cattle  sold  at  the,  59. 
Bal-Siva,  treatment  of  bulls  devoted  to,  22 
Basse  Bretagne,  breed  of  cattle  of,  47. 
Beasiings,  or  firstmilk,  essential  to  the  calf,  173. 
Beechey,  Capt.,  skulls  brought  to  England  by,  described,  16. 
Beef  considered  inferior   to   mutton    in  m  »st  countries   of 

Europe,  30  ;   the  roast  of  Old  England,  54. 
Beet  tribe,  useful  as  fjod  for  cattle,  114. 
Bell,  his  description  of  the  yak  or  bubul  of  Tartary,  7  ;    of 

the  urus  or  uhr  o-k,  8. 
Bells  hung  round  the  necks  of  cattle  in  Switzerland,  35. 
Benzoin,  compound  tincture  of,  an  excellent  dressing,  183  . 
Berri,  cattle  of,  46. 
Berry,    Rev.    H.,  injunctions  laid  down  by,   for  breeding 

cattle,  42. 
Bird,  Mr.,  on  the  cross-breed  of  the  zebu  and  gayal,  21. 
Bison    Americanus,  3 ;    European,   description  of  the,  8  ; 
odour  of  the,  8  ;    flesh  of,   used  as  food,  10;  hunting  of 
the,  by  the  American  Indians,  10;  ferocity  of  the,  11. 
Blacknnor,  breed  of  cattle  in  vale  of,  64. 
Black-water,  152. 
Blain,  or  gloss   anthrax,   causes   and    symptoms   of,    137; 

treatment  of,  138  ;  is  contagious,  138. 
Blisters,  183. 

Bloxedge,  a  celebrated  bull,  58. 
Bloomfield,  his  description  of  a  Suffolk  cheese,  81. 
Bceufs  de  nature  and  de  haul  cru,  descriptions  of,  46. 
Bogra  el  weish,  Arabian  wild  ox,  12. 
Bolingbroke,  a  celebrated  bull,  83. 
Booth's  distillery,  mode  of  fattening  oxen  in,  96. 
Bornou,  description  of  zebu  of,  19. 

Bos,  the  genus,  2  ;  subdivided  by  naturalists,  2 ;  leading 
characters  of,  2  ;  brachyceros,  heads  of,  in  the  British 
Museum,  12;  CaiFer,  or  Cape  buffalo,  12;  longifrons, 
description  of  the  skull  of,  14  ;  Pegasus,  a  species  of 
buffalo,  12;  primigenius,  14;  Sooticus,  wild  oxen  of 
England,  13. 
Bovine  race,  fossil  skulls  of,  in  the  British  Museum,  14. 
Bourbon,  breed  of  cattle  in,  46. 

Brahmin  bull  used  as  a  beast  of  draught  and  burden,  22. 
Brain,  inflammation  of  the,   symptoms  of,   130;  treatment 

of,  131. 
Breeding,  principle  to  be  guided  by  in,  41,  42. 
Breeds  of  cattle  most  valued  for  milking,  43. 
Brindled  Beauty,  a  valuable  cow,  59. 
Brown,  Mr.,  his  account  of  horn-cores,  14;  on  the  symptoms 

of  inflammation  of  the  liver,  128. 
Bruce  on  the  zebu  of  Abyssinia,  20. 
Bruises  of  cattle,  treatment  of  the,  163. 
Byron,  Lord,  his  description  of  a  bull-fight,  53. 
Buchanan,  Dr.,  his  description  of  the  cry  of  the  gayal,  4. 
Buffalo,  the  semi-domesticated,  6 ;  wild  different  opinions  re- 
specting, 6  ;   superiority  of,  for  agricultural  purposes,  22. 
Bull,  various  names  for,  57. 
Bull,  Galloway,  78. 
Bull-fights  of  Rome,  17. 
Bullocks,  sacred  to  Siva,  23. 

Burchell,  Mr.,  his  description  of  the  sadd!e-ox,  25. 
Burckhardt  on  the  Arab's  mode  of  making  butter,  28. 
Burgogne,  breed  of  cattle  of,  47. 

Butter,  little  known  by  the  Greeks  and  Romans,  28  ;  used 
in  the  East  from  the  earliest    ages,  28  ;  fouduess  for,    of 
the  Arabs,  29. 
Butyrum,  a  kind  of  butter  mentioned  by  Pliny,  28. 


INDEX    TO    THE    OX. 


Cabbage,  cultivation  of  the,  as  food  for  cattle,  112. 

C^cum,  the,  description  of,  145. 

Caesar,  his  description  of  tlie  urus,  9. 

Caledonian  joint  stock  diiny,  94. 

Calamine  ointment,  useful  in  supeviicial  wounds,  183. 

Calf,  twin  female,  not  necessarily  barren,  40  ;  experiment 

to  prove  the  contrary,  41. 
Calomel,  useful  in  dysentery,  179. 
Calves,  inst;inces   of  three  and  four  at  a  birth,  41  ;  mode 

of  fattening  in  Forfarshire,  79  ;  diseases  and  treatment  of, 

173. 
Camarque,  Pays  de,  breed  of  cattle  of,  48. 
Campagiia  of  Rome,  bulls  of  the,   17. 
Canley,  breed  of  cattle,  58. 

Cantley,  Captain,  remains  of  a  species  of  ox  found  by,  16. 
Cape  buffalo,  description  of  the,  12. 
Capture  of  bulls  in  the  Alemtejo,  51. 
Carawax  seeds,  useful  as  a  cordial,  181. 
Carnarvonshire,  breed  of  cattle  in,  71. 
Carob-trec,  pods  of,  a  nutricious  food  for  cattle,  112. 
Carriclc,  breed  of  cattle  of,  74. 
Carrot,  Ihe,  a  valuable  food  for  cattle,  115. 
Carved  delineations  of  the  zebu,  20, 
Castor  oil,  an  excellent  purgative,  179. 
Cataract  of  the  eye,  158. 
Catarrh,  or  hoose,  nature,  symptoms  and  treatment  of,  121 ; 

is  epidemic,  122. 
Catechu,  an  effectual  astringent,  182. 

Cateshy,  on  mixing  the  breed  of  bisons  with  tame  cattle,  3. 
Cattle,  tame,  of  the  ancient  Britons,  l(i;   wild,  of  Chillnig- 

hain  Paik,   probably  descended  from,  IG  ;  vast  herds  of, 

in   Spain   and   Portugal,  51;  of  Great   Britain,  division 

into  sections  of    the,    56  ;    progressive   changes  in  the 

breeds  of,  86  ;  general  rules  for  the  treatment  of,  88. 
Cattle-fairs  of  England,  105. 
Caucasian  mountains,  bison  of  the,  10. 
Caustics,  183. 

Chalets,  or  public  dairies  of  Switzerland,  49. 
Charges,  or  plasters,  184. 
Charolais,  cattle  of,  46. 
Chatelherault  Park,  wild  ox  of,  13  ;  cattle   of,  description 

of,  55. 
Cheese,  made  from  the  milk  of  sheep  and  goats,  28. 
Cheshire,  renowned  as  a  dairy  county,  60. 
Chillingham  Park,  wild  white    ex  of,    13  ;    description    of 

wild  cattle  of,  13;  instance  of  their  tenacity  of  lite,  18. 
Chloride  of  lime,  a  disinfectant,  181. 
Cholet,  breed  of  cattle  of,  47. 
Chorea,  unknown  in  honied  cattle,  142. 
Chowries,  of  India,  made  of  the  tail  of  the  yak,  7. 
Christmas,  supply  of  beef  at,  99. 
Chyle,  the  composition  of,  109. 

Clapperton   his  description  of  the  zebu  of  Bornou,  19. 
Cleanliness,  indispensable  in  a  dairy,  94. 
Clouted,  or  Devonshire,  cream,  64. 
Close  breeding,  43. 
Clover,    important   as  an  article    of  foi)d   for    cattle,    116; 

various  species  of,  116. 
Clue,  or  fardel  bound,  150. 
Colic,  or  fret,  133. 
CoUings,  Mr,  C,  Teeswater  breed  brought  to  perfection  by, 

82. 
CoUings,  Mr.  Robert,  prices  realised  by  sale  of  stock  of,  83. 
Colon,  the,  description  of,  145. 
Columbo-root,  a  tonic,  ISl. 
Columella,  his  description  of  the  labouring  ox,  26  ;  of  the 

cow,  27. 
Comparative  excellencies  of  the  Galloway  and  Angus  breeds 

of  cattle,  78. 
Concreiionsin  the  stomach,  causes  of,  154;  treatment  of,  155. 
Connaught,  breed  of  cattle  of,  72. 
Constitutional  temperament  ofthe  o.x,  preliminary  remarks 

relative  to,  118. 


Consumption,  causes  and  symptoms  of  125. 

Contour,  or  beauty  of  form,  desirable  in  cattle,  41. 

Copper-mines,  vicinity  of,  injurious  to  cattle,  157. 

Cornwall,  breed  of  cattle  of,  62. 

Corrosive  sublimate,  solution  of,  a  dangerous  application, 
161. 

Cotentin,  breed  of  cattle  of,  47. 

Cottager,  general  rules  for  the,  in  the  management  of  cows, 
88. 

Countess,  a  valuable  cow,  83. 

Cow,  description  of  the  skeleton  ofthe,  30;  of  Savoy,  48 
of  Lower  Saxony,  50;  of  Westphalia,  50  ;  Zetland,  51 
various  names  lor  the,  57  ;  Cheshire,  60  ;  Devonshire, 
64 ;  Sussex,  68  ;  Kerry,  72  ;  Kyloe,  74 ;  Ayrshire,  74,  75 
Galloway,  78  ;  Suflblk,  SO  ;  Yorkshire,  short-horned,  84 
Alderney,  86. 

Cow-pox,  172;  different  opinions  respecting  the  origin  of 
the,  173  ;  genuine  and  spurious,  173  ;  treatment  of  the, 
173. 

Craven  Park,  wild  ox  of,  13  ;  cattle  of,  55. 

Croton  oil,  a  powerful  purgative,  179. 

Cud,  chewing  the,  2  ;  loss  of,  cause  and  treatment  of,  150. 

Cuvier,  his  opinion  respecting  the  urus,  9. 

Culley,  Mr.,  hisdescription  of  the  wild  oxen  of  Chillingham, 
13;  on  the  impossibility  of  uniting  good  milkers  with 
good  feeders,  44  ;  on  the  shnrt-horned  lireed  of  cattle,  51 ; 
on  the  comparative  merits  of  lung  and  short-horned 
catile,  61  ;  on  the  yearly  produce  of  a  Suffolk  cow,  80; 
on  the  Holderness  breed  of  c.ttle,  81. 

Cunningham,  Allan,  on  the  departure  of  a  Highland  herd  of 
cattle  to  the  south,  102. 

D,  a  celebrated  bull,  58. 

Dairies,  in  Switzerland  and  Holland,  94  ;  plans  of,  95. 

Darwin,  Mr.,  orr  the  exportation  of  the  hides  of  the  ox,  23 ;  on 

the   use  of  the  lasso,  23  ;    on  the  bulls  of  the   Falkland 

Islands,  24. 
Denbighshire,  dairy  much  attended  to  in,  71. 
Denmark,  race  of  cattle  of,  50. 

Denliarrr,  .Major,  on  the  bullock  used  for  the  saddle,  25. 
Dentition  of  the  ox,  31. 
Derbyshiie  cattle,  original  character  of,  60. 
Desmarest,  M  ,  on  the  breeds  of  cattle  in  France,  48. 
Devonshire  catiU',  55  ;  bull,  description  of,  63. 
Diarrhcea.  causes,  symptoms,  and  treatment  of,  136. 
Diet,  mi-xture  or  alternation  of,  essential  to  cattle,  99. 
Digestion,  process  of,  109. 
Digestive  organs  of  the  ox,  description  of,  143. 
Digitalis,  u^eiul  in  reducing  the  action  of  the  heart,  ISO. 
Dillon,  Mr.,  his  description  ol  the  Malabar  buffalo,  6. 
Diseases  of  cattle,  118. 
Dishley,  or  new  Leicester  long-horns,  41 ;  deterioration  of 

the,  50. 
Disinfectants,  183. 

Diuretic  medicines,  180;   serviceable,  180. 
Domestic  zebu  brcLd,  origin  of  the,  21. 
Dorsetshire  cheese,  64. 
Douglas,  Mr.  David,  death  of,  25. 
Drenches,  cordial  astringent,  182. 
Dressings,  183. 
Drop,  see  milk-fever. 
Drovers  of  England  and  Scotlimd,  and  droves  of  cattle,  101, 

103. 
Dumfries,  cattle-market  of,  78. 
Dunlop  cheese,  75. 
Duodenum,  the,  description  of,  145. 
Durham  ox,  the,  82  ;  weight  of  the,  85. 
Dutch    cattle,   or   Lincolns,  85  ;  dun  variety  of,  introduced 

by  Sir  C.  Buck,  85. 
Dysentery,  nature  ol,  135  ;  symptoms  and  treatment  of,  136. 

Edinburgh,  management  of  dairies  in  the  neighbourhood 
of,  76. 


INDEX    TO    THE    OX. 


Egypt,  existence  of  the  zehu  race  in,  19. 

Enteritis,  132;  causes  and  symptoms  of,  132  ;  treatment 
of,  133. 

Epilepsy,  141  ;   causes,  symptoms,  and  treatment  of,  142. 

Epsom  salts,  a  purgative,  178. 

Ergot  of  rye,  useful  in  parturition,  180. 

Exeter,  mixed  lireeds  of  cattle  in  the  vicinity  of,  61'. 

Eye,  diseases  of  the,  158. 

Eyelids,  diseases  of  the,  158  ;  causes  and  treatment  of  dis- 
eases of  the,  158. 

Eyes,  inflammation  of  the,  treatment  of,  158. 

Falkirk  tryst,  description  of,  from  Glasgow  Chronicle,  105. 

Favourite,  a  noted  bull,  83. 

Ferocity  of  the  bison,  11. 

Fever,  simple,  causes  and  symptoms  of,  119  ;  inflammntory, 
symptoms  and  treatment  of,  120  j  typhus,  symptoms  and 
treatment  of,  121  ;  milk,  or  puerperal,  169. 

Fever-mixture,  a  good,  for  cattle,  180. 

Fibrin,  what,  107. 

Flatulent  colic,  causes,  symptoms,  and  treatment  of,  133. 

Fleming,  Dr.,  his  description  of  a  skull,  14. 

Flight,  Mr.,  the  present  proprietor  of  Laycock's  Dairy,  90. 

Flintshire,  a  dairy  county,  71  ;  breed  of  cattle  in,  71. 

Fluid  manure,  wasted  by  English  dairy  farmers,  96. 

Fcetal  calf,  unnatural  positions  of  the,  166;  mode  of  ex- 
tracting the,  when  dead,  from  the  mother,  166. 

Foetus,  alteration  in   the  position   of  ihe,   165  ;  unnatural 
positions  of  the,  166. 
"oljambe,  a  celebrated  bull,  82. 

Fomentations,  184. 

Food,  fattening  of  cattle  dependent  on  the  quality  of  the,  106. 

Forfarshire,  mode  of  fattening  calves  in,  79. 

Fossil  skulls,  10  ;  relics,  14. 

Foul  in  the  foot,  causes  and  treatment  of,  159. 

Fowler,  Mr.,  breed  of  long-horned  cattle  of,  58. 

France,  breeds  of  cattle  of,  46. 

Franche  Comte,  cattle  of,  48. 

Free-martins,  description  of,  40. 

Freyburg,  breed  of  catt'e  of,  48. 

Kriar's-balsam,  a  dressing,  183. 

Friesland,  cattle  of,  SO. 

Gadfly,  the,  of  the  ox,  extract  from  the  Pictorial  Museum 

of  Animated  Nature,  descriptive  of  the,  162. 
Gaijal,  the,  3. 

Gayal,  description  of  the,  3. 
Galloway,  breed  of  c.ittle  of,  77. 
Galloway  ox,  55. 

Garget,  nature,  causes,  and  treatment  of,  171. 
Garrick,  a  valuable  bull,  58. 
Gascon  breed  of  cattle,  description  of  the,  46. 
Gelatin,  what,  107. 
Gelle,  M.,  on  inflammation  of  the  mucous  membrane  of  the 

stomach,  135. 
Gentian,  a  tonic,  181. 
George,  a  celebrated  calf,  83. 
Gestation,   period   of,    in  the   cow,   40  ;  natural  period  of, 

164;  precautions  to  be  taken  during,  165. 
Ghee,  or  liquid  butter  of  India,  29 ;  mode  of  preparation 

of,  29. 
Ginger,  a  cordial,  181. 
Glamorganshire,  breed  of  cattle  of,  69. 
Glauber's  salts,  an  excellent  purgative,  178. 
Gloucestershire,  a  dairy  county,  %5  ;  breed  of  cattle  of,  QQ. 
Gluten,  description  of,  107. 
Goulard  lotion,  highly  useful,  184. 
Gour,  the,  3. 
Graham,  Professor,  on  the  comparative  excellence  of  malt 

and  barley  as  food  for  cattle.  111. 
firay,  Mr.,  his  descriplion  of  the  Bos  Brachyceros,  12. 
Gr.'::t    liritain,    horned    cattle  of,    54;  superiority    of  the 

caulo  of,  56. 


Grinders,  or  molar  teetli,  33. 

Groningen,  cattle  of,  50. 

Gruy^res,  breed  of  cattle  of,  48. 

Guano,  analysis  of,  113;  fertilizing  power  of,  lit;  intro- 
duction of,  for  manure,  11-3. 

Gullet,  obstruction  of  the,  145  ;  symptoms  and  treatment 
of,  146. 

Gum,  existing  in  all  vegetables,  107. 

Gutteridge,  Mr.,  on  the  success  of  neurotomy,   164. 

Gyall,  the,  3;  fine  specimen  of  the,  in  the  Zoological  Gar- 
dens, 3  ;  cross-breed  of,  with  the  common  Indian  bull,  4. 

Harris,  Mr.,  his  description  of  the  gyall,  3. 

Haw,  inflammation  of  the,  159  ;  treatment  of,  159. 

Hayes,  Mr  ,  on  a  case  of  inflammation  of  the  brain,   132. 

Hearing,  sense  of,  acute  in  the  ox,  35. 

Heart,  inflammation  of,  126  ;  causes,  symptoms,  and  treat- 
ment of,   126. 

Hebrides,  cattle  of  the,  73. 

Hellebore,  white,  a  sedative,  180  ;  useful  in  pneumonia,  124 

Hemlock,  long-leaved  water,  deleterious  to  tlie  ox,  35. 

Hepatitis,  symptoms  and  treatment  of,  127  ;   cases  of,  128. 

Herefordshire,  breed  of  cattle  of,  65;  essentially  a  breeding 
county,  Q5. 

Herefordshire  cattle,  55. 

Herodotus,  his  description  of  the  bull  Apis,  22  ;  on  the 
Piconian  wild  oxen,  10. 

Hindus,  veneration  for  the  gayal,  4. 

Holland,  breed  of  cattle  of,  50. 

Holstein,  breed  of  cattle  of,  50. 

Honiton,  dairies  in  the  vale  of,  64. 

Hoove,  143;  cause,  symptoms,  and  treatment  of,  147; 
chloride  of  lime  useful  in,  147  ;  singular  case  of,  148. 

Horns,  of  the  aurochs,  prodigious  size  of,  9;  of  the  zebu, 
disease  in,  20  ;  tendency  to  the  development  of  the,  in 
cattle,  20;  an  indication  of  age  in  the  ox  proved  to  be 
fallacious,  34. 

Hubback,  a  celebrated  bull,  82. 

Hungarian  breed  of  white  cattle,  17. 

Hnngary,  cattle  of,  49. 

Husard,  M.,  on  mixing  yew-cuttings  with  other  food,  36. 

Husbandry,  oxen  less  available  than  the  horse  in,  45. 

Icf.land,  cattle  of,  50- 

Ileum,  the,  description  of,  145. 

Importations  of  cattle  from  abroad,  99,  100. 

Insisor-teeth,  31. 

Inflammation,  of  the  larynx,  122;  of  the  lungs,  123;  of  the 
heart,  126;  of  tlie  liver,  127;  of  the  brain,  130;  of  the 
spleen,  130;  of  the  peritoneum,  132;  of  the  mucous 
membrane  of  the  stomach,  135  ;  of  the  kidneys,  137  ;  of 
the  tongue,  137;  of  the  eyes,  158;  of  the  haw,  159;  of 
the  substance  of  the  udder,  171. 

Injections,  aperient,  178;  sedative,  178. 

Instruments  with  which  the  farmer  should  be  provided, 
184. 

Intelligence  of  the  ox,  39;  anecdotes  illustrative  of,  39. 

Intestinal  canal,  description  of  the,  144. 

Introsusceptio,  what,  134;  strange  remedy  for,  134. 

Iodide  of  potassium,  a  convenient  preparation,  179. 

Iodine,  most  valuable  in  its  uses,  both  internal  and  ex- 
ternal, 179. 

Ireland,  breeds  of  cattle  of,  59  ;  trade  of  in  butter  and 
cattle,  72. 

Isis,  venerated  under  the  form  of  a  cow,  22. 

Italy,  breed  of  cattle  of,  49  ;  buffaloes  of,  7. 

Jaundice,  causes  of,  128  ;  treatment  of,  129. 

Jejunum,  description  of  the,  145. 

Jenner,  Dr.,  discovery  of  cow-pox  by,  172. 

Jersey,  breed  of  cattle  of,  48. 

Johnson,  on  the  droves  of  cattle  of  Russia,  49. 

Jungly  Gdu,  the,  3. 


INDEX    TO    THE    OX. 


Jura  Mountains,  breed  of  cattle  of  the,  48. 
Jutland,  short-horned  race  of  cattle  traced  from,  50. 

Kerry  breed  of  cattle,  72. 

Kidneys,  inflannmation  of  the,  137  ;  causes,  symptoms,  and 

treatment  of,  137. 
Kino,  an  astringent,  182. 
Klein,  Mr.   Jacob,  his  description   of  the  fossil  skull  of  a 

bison,  15. 
Kolben,  instances   of  the  intelligtnce   of  the  backeley  or 

war  oxen  given  by,  39. 
Kotzebue,    Otho  Von,    on   the   exportation   of  European 

cattle,  25. 
Kyloes,  orblack  cattle  of  Scotland,  73;  description  of  the,  73. 

La  Charente,  the  Marais  of,  breed  of  oxen  of,  47. 

Lady,  a  celebrated  cow,  83. 

La  Marche,  cattle  of,  46. 

Lanarkshire,  celebrated  for  the  rearing  of  calves,  76;  mode 
of  fattening  calves  in,  76. 

Lancashire  breed  of  cattle,  55,  57. 

Lard,  an  ingredient  in  ointments  and  plasters,  183,  184. 

Larynx,  inflammation  of  the,  122  ;  symptoms  and  treatment 
of,  122. 

Lasso,  dexterity  in  throwing  the,  23. 

Laura,  a  celebrated  cow,  83. 

Laudanum,  an  antispasmodic,  181. 

Laycock's  Dairy,  description  of,  90,  92. 

Lead  mines,  vicinity  of,  injurious  to  cattle,  156. 

Lead,  white,  the  basis  of  a  cooling  ointment,  183. 

La  Vaillant,  on  the  courage  of  ihe  backeley,  or  war  oxen,  40. 

Lice,  mode  of  destroying  in  cattle,  161. 

Lime,  carbonate  of,  a  most  useful  antacid,  182. 

Limosin,  cattle  of,  46. 

Lincolnshire  ox,  the,  85. 

Lines,  descriptive  of  the  cow,  44. 

Linnajus  on  the  loss  of  cattle  from  eating  the  long-leaved 
water-hemlock,  35. 

Linseed  oil  little  inferior  to  castor  oil,  179. 

Lithuania,  horns  of  aurochs  of,  10. 

Lithuanian  aurochs,  origin  of  the,  15. 

Liver,  inflammation  of  the,  127. 

Live-stock,  increase  of  importation  of,  into  England,  101. 

Locked-jaw,  cause,  symptoms,  and  treatment  of^  142. 

London  markets,  arrival  at,  of  country-killed  meat,  100. 

Long-horned  cattle,  decline  of,  in  various  counties  of  Eng- 
land, 61. 

Loo,  or  low  (see  Foul  in  the  foot),  159. 

Lord,  Mr.,  on  the  treatment  of  pneuironia,  124. 

Lothians,  various  breeds  of  cattle  in,  76. 

Lotions,  184. 

Lucern,  a  valuable  article  of  food  for  cattle,  115  ;  manage- 
ment of,  115. 

Lunar  caustic,  useful  in  removing  warts,  183. 

Lungs,  inflammation  of  the,  123  ;  symptoms  of,  123. 

Lyme  Hall  park,  wild  cattle  in,  61. 

Lyon,  Captain,  his  description  of  bovine  animals,  12. 

Mackfnzie,  Sir  G.,  on  Iceland  cattle,  50. 

Macrae,  Mr.,  his  statement  respecting  the  gayal,  4. 

Maine,  breed  of  cattle  of,  47. 

Major,  a  celebrated  bull,  83. 

Malabar,  description  of  the  buffalo  of,  6. 

Malt,  an  .irticle  of  food  for  caitle,  110. 

Manilla  buffalo,  description  of  ttie,  6. 

Man,  Isle  of,  cattle  in,  71. 

Mange,  treatment  of,  161 ;  ointment  for,  161. 

Mangold-wurzel,  culture  of,  114;  analysis  of,  117. 

Mantell,  Dr.,  description  of  a  pair  of  horns  in  the  collection 
of  J  5. 

Manyplus,  description  of  the,  144;  retention  of  food  in 
the,  150;  causes  of  obscure,  150;  coies  of,  150;  symp- 
toms at  d  treatment  of,  151. 

Marsden,  Mr  ,  on  tame  buSaloes,  6. 


Martial  on  the  hubalus,  9. 

Medicine,  mode  of  administering  to  caitle,  144. 

Medicines  employed  in  the  treatment  of  cattle,  177;  with 

which  the  farmer  should  be  provided,  184. 
Mercury,  sulphate  of,  useful  in  cutaneous  diseases,  179. 
Merionethshire,  breed  of  cattle  in,  71. 
Mesenteric  glands,    enlargement    of    the,    symptoms    and 

treatment  of,  155. 
Mesentery,  description  of  the,  145. 
Metropolitan  Dairy,  94. 

Middle-horned  stock  of  cattle,  62;  description  of  the,  62. 
Millbank,  Mr.,  enormous  weight  of  an  ox  bred  by,  82  ;  of  a 

cow  bred  by,  82. 
Milk,  fever,   169 ;   different  opinions   as  to  the  cause   of, 

169;  symptoms  of,   169;  treatment  of,  170,   171;  sub- 
stitutes lor,  for  calves,  177. 
Milking  cattle,  anticipated  degeneracy  of,  86. 
Miscarriage,  see  Arboition. 

Mixture  of  the  zebu  and  European  race  of  cattle,  20. 
Mode  of  judging  of  the  weight  of  cattle,  87. 
Molar  teeth,  33. 

Montgomeryshire,  two  varieties  of  cattle  in,  71. 
Moor-ill,  see  Wood-evil. 
Mucous  membrane  of  the  stomach,  iriflammation  of  the, 

135  ;  causes  and  symptoms  of,  135. 
Mucus,  what,  107. 
Mundy,  Mr.,  breed  of  cattle  of,  59. 
Murrain,    account   of  the,    in    England  in  the  eighteenth 

century,    122;  symptoms  of,   122;  absurd  remedies   for, 

122. 
Museum  of  Paris,  fossil  skulls  in  the,  16. 
Musk  ox.  description  of  the,  11  ;  hunting  of  the,  11. 
Myrrh,  tincture  of,  a  useful  dressing,  183. 

Nantes,  cattle  of,  47. 

Navel-ill,  causes  and  treatment  of,  175. 

Neurotomy,  advantages  of,  and  mode  of  performing,  164. 

Niebelungen  Lied,  verses  from  the,  14. 

Nitrate  of  potass,  a  good  cooling  lotion,  180,  184. 

Nitre,  or  nitrate  of  potass,  a  uselul  febrifuge  medicine,  180. 

Nitrous  ether,  spirit  of,  180. 

Nivernois,  cattle  of,  47. 

Nomadic  herdsmen  oi  Russia,  49. 

Norfolk,  breed  of  cattle  of,  79. 

North  America,  bison  of,  3. 

North  Devon,  cattle  of,  62. 

Northumberland,  Earl  of,  extract  from  the  household  book 

of,  in  the  time  of  Henry  VIII.,  54. 
Nostrums,  the  farmer  and  cattle-keeper  to  beware  of,  184. 
Noxious  plants,  accessible  to  grazing  cattle,  35,  36. 
Nux  vomica,  recommended  in  cases  of  palsy,  141. 

OJsoPHAGUS,  description  of  the,  143. 

Oilcake,  composition  of,  112. 

Oily  or  fatty  matters,  108. 

Ointments,  183. 

Oleaginous  purgative,  an,  179. 

Olive  oil,  an  excellent  purgative,  179. 

Ophthalmia,  causes  and  treatment  of,  158;  periodical  treat- 
ment of,  158. ' 

Opium,  an  antispasmodic,  180. 

Orkney  Islands,  breed  of  cattle  of,  74. 

Osiris,  venerated  under  the  form  of  a  bull,  22. 

Ovibus  Moschatus,  the,  or  musk  ox,  11. 

Owen,  Profei^sor,  his  opinion  respecting  the  origin  of  the 
Lithuanian  aurochs,  16;  notice  of  a  skull  found  at 
Heme  Bay,  14. 

Ox,  of  the  ruminating  order  of  quadrupeds,  1  ;  wild,  dif- 
ferent names  for  the,  7  ;  Egyptian  adoration  of  the,  21  ; 
universality  of,  23  ;  of  Aunis,  47  ;  of  Fontenay,  47  ;  of  La 
Charente,  47  ;  of  the  Marais  to  the  north  of  Luyon,  47  ; 
of  Poitou,  47;  Devonshire,  63;  Sussex,  67;  Pembroke, 
69;  Galloway,  77. 

Oxen,  used  for  the  plough,  27  ;  for  treading  out  corn,  27; 


INDEX    TO    THE    OX. 


various  breeds  of,  46  ;  names  much  used  for  the  plough 

in  Devonshire,  64. 
Oxen-drivers  of  Africa,  cruelties  practised  by  the,  20. 
Oxmantown,  Lord,  cattle  bred  by,  59. 

Pack-oxen  of  South  Africa,  25. 
Paget,  Mr.,  breed  of  cattle  of,  59. 
Palsy,  causes   and  symptoms  of,  140  ;   ignorance  as  to  the 

cause  of,    141  ;    absurd  remedies  resorted  to  for,    141  ; 

treatment  of,  141. 
Pantas,  see  Wood-evil. 
Parkinson,  Mr.,  on  the  produce  of  a  Suffolk  cow,  81  ;   on 

the  mode  of  treating  foul-in-the-foot,  160. 
Parmesan,  cheese  of  the,  49. 
Parsnips,  a  useful  food  for  cattle,  117. 
Parturition,  164;  cases  of,  in  which  assistance  is  needful, 

166;  management  of  the  cow  during,    165;   precursor 

signs  of,  165  ;  use  of  ergot  of  rye  in,  165. 
Pembroke  ox,  description  of  the,  69. 
Penny  CyclopEedia,  directions  forjudging  of  the  weight  of 

cattle    given    in,   87 ;    extract   from,    on    herdsuien  and 

drovers,  101. 
Percival,  Mr.,  on  the   different  breeds  of  oxen  at  the  Cape 

and  in  South  Africa,  26. 
Perkins,  Mr.,  cattle  market  erected  by,  104. 
Phrenitis,  130;  symptoms  and  treatment  of,  131. 
Phthisis,  or  consumption,  nature   of,    125;    is  hereditary^ 

126;  use  of  iodine  in,  126. 
Pitch,"  forms  a  good  plaster,  184. 
Plants,  which  are  cordials  and  stimulants,  37;  list  of,  eaten 

by  the  goat,  37  ;  by  the  hog,  37. 
Plasters,  184. 
Playfair,  Profes-or  Lyon,   on  the  superiority  of  barley  to 

malt  as  food  for  cattle,  111. 
Pleuritis,  causes,  symptoms,  and  treatment  of,  125. 
Pliny,  on  wild  o.xen,  9  ;  his   directions  for  making  buty- 

rum,  28. 
Pneumonia,  symptoms  of,  123  ;  treatment  of,  124. 
Poeonian  bonassos,  mentioned  by  Aristotle,  9. 
Poison,  symptoms  of,  37  ;  different  kinds  of,   156  ;  effect 

of,  156  ;   treatment  of  cattle  affected  by,  157. 
Poitou,  breed  of  oxen  of,  47. 
Polled  stock  of  cattle,  the,  77. 
Poppv-heads,  useful  as  a  fomentation,  184, 
Port  Essington,  wild  animals  in  the  forests  adjacent  to,  25. 
Portugal,  herds  of  cattle  of,  18. 
Potass,  carbonate  of,  182. 
Pottie,  Mr.,  on  foot-root  in  the  ox,  160. 
Poultices,  183. 

Preserved  meat,  arrival  of  in  London  from  Russia,  101. 
Princep,  Mr.,  valuable  breed  of  cattle  of,  59. 
Prize  oxen,  56. 

Probang,  improvements  in  the,  146. 
Prout,  Dr.,  on  the  general  composition  of  the  chyle,  109  ; 

on  chlorine,  110. 
Pulse,  the,  of  the  o.x,  119. 
Purgative,  an  active,  179. 

Purg;itives  which  may  readily  be  made  up,  179. 
Puerperal  fever,  see  Milk  fever. 

Queen  of  the  Scots,  a  celebrated  heifer,  78. 

Rabies,  see  Phreniti.s. 

Radnorshire,  breed  of  cattle  of,  70. 

Rape-cake,  used  as  manure,  112. 

Rask,  Professor,  on  the  ancient  peopling  of  India,  21. 

Read,  Mr.,  description  of  prohang  invented  by,  146. 

Rectum,  description  of  the,  145. 

Red-water,  nature,  causes,    and   symptoms   of,    152;    Mr. 

Ynuati's  description  of,  152  ;  treatment  of,  153. 
Religious  establishments,  munificence  of,  54. 
Reproduction,  40. 
Resin,  forms  a  useful  plaster,  184. 
Restinji-grounds  for  cattle  in  the  outskirts  of  London,  104. 


Reticulum,  description  of  the,  144. 

Rheumatism,  acute,  symptoms  of,  139  ;  treatment  of,  140  ; 

chronic,  treatment  of,  140. 
Rhodes,  .Messrs.,  dairy  of,  93. 

Richardson,  Dr.,  on  the  uses  of  the  skin  of  the  bison,  10. 
Rogers,  Captain,  on  the  localities  and  habits  of  thegour,  5. 
Romans,  aimed  at  breeding  oxen  for  labour,  27. 
Rudge,  Mr.,  on  the  profit  of  a  Gloucestershire  dairy,  67. 
Rumen,   descri|)tion  of  the,    144;    distension  of  the,  with 

food,   149;  treatment  of,    149;    case  of,  related  by   Mr. 

Steel,  149. 
Ruminantia,  or  ruminating  animals,  1;  characteristics  of,  1. 
Rumination,  description  of,  2. 
Russia,  cattle  of,  49. 
Russian    government,    penalty    to,    for    killing    European 

bison,  8. 

Saccharine  principle,  abundant  in  many  vegetables,  107. 
Sainfoin,   a  valuable  food  for  cattle,  116;  management  of, 

116. 
Saintonge,  breed  of  cattle  of,  46. 
Salesmen  employed  in  the  sale  of  cattle,  101. 
Salt,  importance  of,  in  the  animal  economy,  109  ;  essential 

to  the  health  of  cattle,  92  ;  common,  an  excellent  purga- 
tive and  vermifuge,  178. 
Salted  provisions  imported  into  the  United  Kingdom,  100. 
Scarlet  obnoxious  to  the  bull,  35. 
Scotland,  breeds  of  cattle  of,  73. 
Scott,  Sir  W.,  his  lines  on  the  Argyleshire  wild  bull,  74  ;  on 

Highland  herdsmen,  102. 
Scottish  Highlands,  cattle  of,  55. 
Scriptural  allusions  to  butter,  29. 
Sedative  and  febrifuge  medieines,  ISO. 
Seloi,  or  as'l  gayal,  description  of  the,  5. 
Setons,  182. 

Shakspere,  a  celebrated  bull,  58. 

Shaw,  his  description  of  butter-making  in  Barbary,  29. 
Shetland  Islands,  breed  of  cattle  of,  74. 
Shial,  the,  3. 
Short-horned  breed  of  cattle,  the,  81  ;  improvements  in  the 

breed  of,  83. 
Shropshire,  changes  in  cattle  in,  61. 
Sight,  sense  of,  of  the  ox,  35. 
Silver,  nitrate  of,  a  caustic,  183. 
Simonds,   Mr.,  probang  armed  with  forceps  invented  by, 

146;  on  the  symptoms  of  milk  fever  in  cattle,  169. 
Skeleton  of  the  cow,  description  of  the,  30. 
Skin,  diseases  of  the,  161  ;  causes  and  symptoms  of,  161. 
Skulls  of  aurochs,   10  ;  names   under  which  various  fossil 

skulls  of  oxen  and  bisons  are  described,  10. 
Slinking,  see  Abortion. 

Smell,  sense  of,  acute  in  the  aurochs,  9  ;  in  the  ox,  35. 
Smith,  Colonel,  his  description  of  a  species  of  zebu,  21. 
Smithfield  market,  cruelties  of,   notorious,  34 ;  reasons  for 

and  against  the  abolition  of,  104. 
Soda,  carbonate  of,  182. 
Soiling,  or  stall-feeding  of  cattle,  90. 
Solinus,  his  mention  of  bisons,  9. 
Somersetshire,  cheeses  of,  66  ;  dairy  farms  of,  65. 
South  America,  beids  of  cattle  of,  3;  descended  from  the 

domestic  oxen  of  the  Spaniards,  3. 
Spain,  herds  of  cattle  of,  18. 

Spasmodic  colic,  symptoms  and  treatment  of,  134. 
Spleen,   inflammation  of  the,  130;   causes  and  symptoms 

of,  130. 
Spooner,  Mr.,  on  the  cesophagean  canal,  143. 
Staffordshire,  original  breed  of  cattle  of,  61. 
Stall-feeding  of  cattle  advocated,  97  ;   objections  to,  97. 
Starch,  properties  of,  108  ;   convertible  into  sugar,  lOS. 
Steer,  or  labouring  o.x,  used  for  the  purposes  of  draught,  4I-. 
Stimulants,  183  ;  and  cordials,  181. 
Strains  of  cattle,  treatment  of  the,  163. 
Suflblk  cow,  description  of,  80  ;  duns,  SO. 


INDEX    TO    THE    OX. 


Sugar,  pre-eminently  nutritious,  106. 

Sulphate  of  iron  a  tonic,  181. 

Sulphur,  17S. 

Sulphuric  ether,  a  powerful  stimulant,  181. 

Sultan,  a  valuable  bull,  58. 

Sussex,  cattle  of,  67  ;  not  a  dairy  county,  67. 

Swiss  breeds  of  cattle,  48. 

Sykes,   Lieut. -Col.,   on    tlie  extensive  breeding  of  o.xen  in 

India,  22. 
Symmetry  of  the  bull,  43  ;  of  the  cow,  43  ;   of  the  ox,  43. 

Tankerville,  Lord,  his  description  of  Chillingham-park 
wild  cattle,  18. 

Tar,  an  excellent  covering  for  broken  horns,  184. 

Tares,  an  important  article  of  food  for  cattle,  117. 

Tartar  emetic,  a  most  valuable  medicine,  180  ;  ointment 
of,  a  powerful  irritant  to  the  skin,  180. 

Tartars,  the,  use  of  the  tail  of  the  yak  as  a  standard  in 
battle,  7. 

Taste,  sense  of,  in  the  ox,  35. 

Taunton,  cattle  of  the  vale  of,  65. 

Tavernier,  on  the  price  and  food  of  oxen  used  in  travel- 
ling, 22. 

Teats,  treatment  of  sore,  172. 

Teeswater,  or  Holderness  breed  of  cattle,  SI. 

Tetanus,  cause,  symptoms,  and  treatment  of,  142  ;  gene- 
rally fatal,  142. 

Thevenot  on  the  use  of  the  o.\en  of  India  for  travelling,  22. 

Thibet,  ox  of,  7. 

Thorns,  mode  of  extracting  from  the  foot,  159. 

Thrush,  symptoms  and  treatment  of,  139. 

Tobacco-water  a  dangerous  remedv,  161. 

Tongue  of  the  ox,  description  and  functions  of,  38. 

Tonics,  181. 

Tornea,  mortality  among  cattle  in,  36. 

Touraine,  cattle  of,  46. 

Traill,  Dr.,  his  description  of  the  gnur,  5. 

Triptolemus,  conquest  of  the  Indians  by,  21. 

Trysts,  or  fairs,  of  Scotland,  105. 

Turner,  Mr.,  his  description  of  the  tame  breed  of  buffaloes, 
7. 

Turnill,  Captain,  breed  of  cattle  founded  by,  86. 

Turnip,  importance  of  the,  as  food  for  cattle,  113:  propor- 
tions of  the  ingredients  of,  analysed,  113;  most  advan- 
tageous mode  of  consuming,  114. 

Turpentine,  spirit  of.  efficacy  in  bronchitis,  123  ;  a  useful 
medicine  for  calves.  175  ;  a  diuretic,  an  anti-spasmodic, 
and  a  vermifuge,  180. 

Twopenny,  a  celebrated  bull,  58. 

Udder,  inflammation  of  the  substance  of  the,  see  Garget. 
Unguent,  a  useful,  in  mange,  183. 
Urus,  or  uhr-ox,  descriptoin  of,  8,  9. 
Uterus,  rupture  of,  during  parturition,  167. 
Utrecht,  catlle  of,  50. 

Varro,  his  description  of  the  ox,  26 


Veal  of  the  Loudon  markets,  61. 
Vegetable  kingdom,  elementary  constituents  of,  106. 
Ventilation  indispensable  in  a  dairy,  94. 
Verandah,  useful  round  a  dairy,  94. 
Verdigris,  a  caustic,  183. 

Vetches,  an  important  article  of  food  for  cattle,  117. 
Virgil,  his  description  of  a  heifer,  26  ;   of  the  threshing- 
floor,  27. 
Vitriol,  blue,  a  caustic,  183. 
Von  Spix  on  the  uses  of  the  tame  cattle  of  Brazil,  24. 

Waden,  description  of  the,  12. 

Wagons  drawn  by  oxen  in  South  Africa,  26. 

Wales,  cattle  of,  55  ;   middle-horned  cattle  of,  69. 

Wallachia,  cattle  of,  49. 

Warbles,  161;   mode  of  destroying,  163. 

Warts,  on  the  eyelids,  158  ;   mode  of  removing,  158. 

Washington,  a  valuable  bull,  58. 

Water,  good  clear,  essential  to  cattle,  118. 

Wax,  useful  as  an  inaredient  in  plaster,  184. 

Weaning  of  calves,  176. 

Weissenborn,    Dr.,    on    the    strength    and    haunts    of  the 

aurochs,  8. 
White  buffalo,  description   of  the,  12  ;  cattle  always  much 

esteemed,  17;  oxen  of  Poland,  17. 
White,   Mr.,   on  turning  out  cattle  in  winter,  51-;   on  the 

disorder  termed  minderhig,   156. 
Wild  cattle  of  Europe  and  Western  Asia,  different  opinions 

respecting  the  origin  of,  20. 
Willoughby,   Sir  C,   introduction   of  short-horned  cattle 

by,  61. 
Wine  used  in  the  treatment  of  cattle,  182. 
Wood-evil,  causes,  symptoms,  and  treatment  of,  151. 
Woods,  Mr.,  his  description  of  the  horns  of  a  skull,  14. 
Wool  of  the  musk  ox,  uses  of,  12. 
Worship  of  the  ox  first  taught  by  Triptolemus,  21. 
Wounds  of  cattle,   163  ;  various  kinds  of,  163  ;  treatment 

of,  163. 

Yak,  tame  breed,  description  of  the,  7  ;  wild,  description 
of  the,  7;  little  known  respecting  the  habits  of,  7. 

Yellows,  or  jaundice,  128. 

Yew,  shoots  of,  injurious  to  cattle,  36. 

Yorkshire  cattle,  description  of,  57. 

Youatt,  Mr.,  on  the  food  of  the  labouring  ox,  44 ;  on  its 
activity,  45;  on  the  polled  cattle  of  Angus,  76;  on  the 
adulteration  of  milk,  90  ;  his  calculation  as  to  the  num- 
ber of  head  of  cattle  fattened  in  and  about  London,  97  ; 
his  estimate  of  cattle  yearly  brought  to  the  London 
markets,  99;  on  rabies  in  the  ox,  131;  on  red-water, 
152;  on  neurotomy,  164. 

Yvart,  M.,  on  the  plants  in  France  injurious  to  cattle,  36. 

Zebu  race,  peculiarities   of  the,  19 ;  localities  of  the,  19; 

antiquity  of,  in  India,  20;  veneration  for,  20. 
Zinc,  sulphate  of,  a  useful  lotion  for  the  eye,  184. 


INDEX    TO    THE    HOUSE. 


Abyssinian  horse,  account  of  the,  199. 

Acetabulum,  description  of  the,  438. 

Acetic  acid,  its  properties,  537. 

Acini,  description  of,  397. 

Action  of  the  hackney  described,  248  ;  high,  not  indispen- 
sable in  the  hackney,  248. 

Adeps,  priperties  of  .537. 

.ffithiop's  mineral,  an  alterative,  547. 

jfithusa  cynapium,  poisonous,  393. 

Age,  natural,  of  the  horse,  330;  of  the  horse  as  indicated 
by  the  teeth,  325  ;  other  indications  of,  330. 

Air,  a  supply  of  pure,  necessary  for  the  health  of  the  horse, 
510. 

Alcohol,  its  medicinal  properties,  537. 

Alfred,  his  attention  to  the  improvement  of  the  horse,  225. 

Aloes,  BarbaHocs,  far  preferable  to  Cape,  538  i  descrip- 
tion of  the  different  kinds  of,  538;  principal  adulterations 
of,  539  :  tincture  of,  its  composition  and  use,  539. 

Alteratives,  the  best,  539  ;  nature  and  effect  of,  539. 

Alum,  the  use  of,  in  restraining  purging,  539;  solution  of. 
a  good  wash  for  grease,  539  ;  burnt,  a  stimulant  and 
caustic  for  wounds,  539. 

American  horse,  description  of  the,  215. 

Ammonia,  given  in  flatulent  colic,  539  ;  vapour  of,  plenti- 
fully extricated  from  dung  and  urine,  most  injurious  to 
the  eyes  and  lungs,  539. 

Anchylosis  of  bones,  what,  348. 

Anderson,  Dr.,  his  account  of  the  galloway,  259. 

Animal  poisons,  an  account  of,  393. 

Animal  power  compared  with  that  of  the  steam-engine, 
554;  its  advantnges  over  mechanical,  except  where 
velocity  is  required,  557. 

Animals,  zoological  division  of,  262. 

Anise-seed,  its  properties,  539. 

Anodyne,  opium  the  only  one  to  be  depended  on,  539. 

Antea  spinatus  nutscle,  description  of  the,  421. 

Antimonial  powder,  a  good  febrifuge,  540. 

Antimiiny,  black  sulphuret  of,  method  of  detecting  its 
adulterations,  539  ;  tised  as  an  alterative,  540 ;  tartarized, 
used  as  a  nauseant,  diaphoretic,  and  worm  medicine,  540. 

Antispasmodics,  nature  of,  540. 

Apoplexy,  nature  and  treatment  of,  285. 

Aqueous  fluid,  an,  why  placed  in  the  Uibyrinlh  of  the  ear, 
274  ;   humour  of  the  eye,  description  of  the,  280. 

Arab  breed,  the,  introduced  by  James  I.,  231. 

Arabia,  not  the  original  country  of  the  horse,  201  ;  few 
good  horses  there  even  in  the  seventh  century,  201. 

Arabian  horse,  history  of  the,  201  ;  Bishop  Heber's  descrip- 
tion of,  205  ;  comparison  between,  and  the  barb,  203  ; 
general  firm  of,  202  ;  qualities  of,  202  ;  scanty  nourish- 
ment of,  206  ;  treatment  of,  205  ;   varieties  of,  202. 

Arabs,  attachment  of,  to  their  horses,  205 ;  value  their 
mares  more  than  their  horses,  206. 

Arched  form  of  the  skull,  advantage  of,  270. 

Arm,  description  of  the,  423;  action  of,  explained  on  the 
principle  of  the  lever,  419,  423  ;  extensor  muscles  of  the, 
424;  flexor  muscles  of  the,  424;  full  and  swelling, 
advantage  of,  425  ;  should  be  muscular  and  long,  425  ; 
fracture  of  the,  478. 

Arsenic,  medical  use  of,  540  ;  treatment  under  poison  by, 
394. 

Arteries,  description  of  the,  339;  of  the  arm,  423;  of  the 
face,  309;  neck,  339  ;   shoulder,  417. 

Ascaiis,  account  of  the,  405. 


Ascot  course,  length  of  the,  239. 
Astragalus,  account  of  the,  442. 
Athelstan,  his  attention  to  the   improvement  of  the  horse, 

225. 
Atlas,  anatomy  of  the,  336. 
Attechi,  the,  an  Arabian  breed,  202. 
Auscultation,  the  Importance  of,  365. 
Australian  horse,  description  of  the,  209. 
Axle,  friction  of  the,  dependent  on  the  material  employed, 

584. 

Back,  general  description  of  the,  347  ;  proper  form  of  the, 
347;  long  and  short,  comparative  advantages  of,  348; 
anatomy  of  the,  347  ;   muscles  of  the,  349. 

Backing,  of  the  colt,  502;  a  bad  habit  of  the  horse,  usual 
origin  of  it,  502. 

Back  sinews,  sprain  of  the,  430;  thickening  of  the,  consti- 
tuting unsouudness,  534. 

Balls,  the  manner  of  giving,  540;  the  manner  of  making, 
540. 

Barb,  description  of  the,  199,  201,  237 ;  comparison  between, 
and  the  Arabian,  203. 

Barbs  or  paps,  treatment  of,  333. 

Bark,  Peruvian,  the  properties  ot  it.  541. 

Barley  considered  as  food  for  the  hor-se,  517. 

Barnacles,  use  of  the,  as  a  mode  of  restraint,  492. 

Bar-shoe,  description  and  use  of,  489. 

Barrel,  proper  shape  of  the,  in  the  hunter,  244. 

Bars,  description  and  office  of  the,  452  ;  proper  paring  o 
for  shoeing,  453  ;  folly  of  cutting  them  away,  453  ;  re- 
moval of,  a  cause  of  contraction,  453  ;  corns,  453. 

Basilicon  ointment,  541. 

Bay  horses,  description  of,  527;  Malton,  account  of  him, 
235. 

Beans,  good  for  hardly  worked  horses,  and  that  have  a  ten- 
dency to  purge,  518,  520 ;  should  always  be  crushed,  185. 

Bearing-rein,  the  use  and  abuse  of,  321. 

Beet,  the  nutritive  matter  in,  520. 

Belladonna,  extract  of,  541. 

Berners,  Juliana,  authoress  of  the  first  book  on  hunting,  246 

Bible,  history  of  the  horse  in  the,  187. 

Biceps  femorls,  account  of  the,  440. 

Bile,  account  of  the,  397,  398, 

Birman  horse,  account  of  the,  209. 

Bishoping  the  teelh,  description  of,  329. 

Biting,  a  bad  habit,  and  how  usually  acquired,  502. 

Bit,  the,  often  too  sharp,  322;  the  ancient,  193;  sometimes 
got  into  the  mouth,  503. 

Bitting  of  the  colt,  415. 

Black  horses,  description  and  character  of,  257,  527. 

Bladder,  description  of  the,  409;  inflammation  of,  symptoms 
and  treatment,  410;  neck  of,  410  ;  stone  in  the,  410. 

Bleeding,  best  place  for  general,  362,  493  ;  directions  for, 
339,  362;  from  veins  rather  than  arteries,  339;  com- 
parison between  the  fleam  and  lancet,  362;  at  the  toe 
described,  363  ;  finger  should  be  on  the  pulse  during, 
493  ;   importance  of,  in  inflammation,  493. 

Blindness,  usual  method  of  discovering,  280;  discovered 
by  the  pupil  not  dilating  or  contracting,  280  ;  of  one  eye, 
280. 

Blistering  all  roujid  at  once,  barbarity  and  danger  of,  491, 
541  ;  after  firing,  absurdity  and  cruelly  of,  495. 

Blisters,  best  composition  of,  494  ;  the  difl'erent  kinds  and 
uses  of,  493  ;  best  mode  of  applying,  494  j  caution  witli 


11 


INDEX    TO    THE    HORSE. 


regard  to  their  application,  494' ;  the  principle  of  their 
action,   541  ;  use  of,  in  inflammation,  494;    comparison 
between  them  and  rowels  and  setons,  497. 
Blood,  changes  in  during  respiration,  354  ;  change  in  after 
bleeding,  363;  coagulation  of,  363  ;  horses,  very  subject 
to  contraction,  461. 
Blood-spavin,  nature  and  treatment  of,  362. 
Bloody  urine,  409. 

Bog-spavin,  nature  and  treatment  of,  362,  444. 
Bole,  Armenian,  medical  use  of,  541. 
Bone  spavin,  nature  and  treatment  of,  414. 
Bots  in  the  stomach,  natural  history  of,   391  ;  not  usually 

injurious,  392. 
Bournou  horse,  description  of  the,  200. 
Bowels,  inflammation  of  the,  401. 

Brain,  description  of  the,  265,  271  ;   its  cortical  and  cineri- 
tious  composition,  271;    the  office  of  each,   271,    272: 
compression  of  the,  284;  pressure  on  the,  284;  inflam- 
mation of  the,  287. 
Bran,  as  food  for  the  horse,  518. 

Breaking  in,  cruel  Arabian  method  of,  205 ;  the  South 
American  method  of,  213;  should  commence  in  the 
second  winter,  414  ;  description  of  its  various  stages,  414  ; 
necessity  of  gentleness  and  patience  in,  414;  of  tlie 
farmer's  horse,  414;  of  the  hunter  or  hackney,  415. 
Breast,  muscles  of  the,  350. 
Breathing,  the  mechanism  of,  354. 

Breeding,   251;    as   applied  to   the    farmer's    horse,    251; 
qualities  of  the  mare  of  as  much   importance  as  those  of 
the  horse,  251,  411  ;   the  peculiarity  of  form  and  consti- 
tution inherited,  411  ;  in-and-in,  observations  on,  412. 
Brewers'  horses,  account  of  them,  257  ;  portrait  of  one,  258 ; 

account  of  their  breed,  258. 
Bridle,  the  ancient,  193. 
Broken  down,  what,  430. 

Broken  knees,  treatment  of,  531 ;  method  of  judging  of  the 
danger  of,  531  ;  when  healed  not  unsoundness,   but   the 
form  and  action  of  the  horse  should  be  carefully  examined, 
531. 
Broken  wind,  nature  and  treatment  of,    383  ;    influenced 
much,  and  often  caused  by  the  manner  of  feeding,  383  ; 
how  distinguished  from  thick  wind,  384. 
Bronchial  tubes,  description  of  the,  343. 
Bronchitis,  nature  and  treatment  of,  376. 
Bronchocele,  account  of,  369. 
Bronchotomy,  the  operation  of,  342. 

Brood  mare,  description  of  the,  411 ;  should  not  be  too  old, 
412  ;  treatment  of,  after  covering,  413  ;  after  foaling,  413. 
Brown  horses,  description  of,  527. 
Bryony,  dangerous,  394. 
Buccinator  muscle,  descriptinn  of  the,  310. 
Bucephalus,  account  of,  192. 
Burleigh,  Lord,  his  opinion  of  hunting,  245, 
Busbequius,    his  interesting  account  of  the  Turkish  horse, 
212. 

Cabbage,  the  nutritive  matter  in,  520. 

Caecum,  description  of  the,  396. 

Calamine  powder,  account  of,  553. 

Calculi  in  the  intestines,  403. 

Calkins,  advantages  and  disadvantages  of,  485  ;    should  be 

placed  on  both  heels,  485. 
Calmuck  horse,  description  of  the,  220. 
Camphor,  the  n)edical  use  of,  541. 
Canadian  horse,  description  of  the,  215. 
Canals,  advantages   and    disadvantages   of,  568  ;   smallness 

of    power   requisite    for    the    transmission    of  goods  by 

them,  568. 
Canal-boat,  calculation  of  the  draught  of,  568  ;  the  ease  of 

draught  of,  might  be  increased   by  a  different  mode  of 

applying  the  power,  568. 
Canker  of  the  foot,  nature  and  treatment  of,  471. 
Cannon,  or  shank-bone,  description  of  the,  427. 


Canter,  action  of  the  horse  during,  560. 

Cantharides,  form  the  best  blister,  393,  541  ;  given  for  the 

cure  of  glanders,  393,  542. 
Cape  of  Good  Hope,  the  horses  of,  201. 
Capillary  vessels,  the,  359. 
Capivi,  balsam  of,  543. 

Capped  hock,  nature  and  treatment  of,  436  ;  description  of, 
436,  447  ;  although  not  always  unsoundness,  there  should 
be  a  special  warranty  against  it,  531. 
Capsicum  berries,  their  stimulating  effect,  542. 
Carbon  of  the  blood  got  rid  of  in  respiration,  377. 
Carbonate  of  iron,  a  mild  tonic,  546. 
Carraways,  a  good  aromatic,  542. 
Carriage-horses  produced   by  crossing  the    Suffolk  with  a 

hunter,  257. 
Carriages,  two  and  four-wheeled,  comparison  between,  582  ; 
light,  should  have  no  longitudinal  elasticity  in  the  hang- 
ing or  springs,   582;  disadvantage  of  C  springs  iu,  582  ; 
hung  on  straps  or  springs  in  the  time  of  Homer,  565. 
Carrots,   excellent  effects  of,  in  disease,  520 ;  the   nutritive 

matter  in,  520. 
Carts,  two-wheeled,   computation    of  the   friction  of,   580; 
can    perform    proportionally    more    work    than    wagons, 
580 ;  easier    loaded,    and   do   not    so    much    injure     the 
roads,  580 ;  require  better   horses  and   more   attendants, 
580  ;  the  horse  sooner  knocked  up  and   injured  by  the 
shocks  of  the   shafts,  580  ;  on  good  roads,  and  for  short 
distances,    superior  to    wagons,  580 ;    with  two   horses, 
disadvantage  of,   580 ;    have  less    draught  than  wagons, 
reason  why,  580. 
Cartilages  of  tlie  foot,  description   and  action  of  the,  456  ; 
ossification  of  the,  472,  533  ;  a  cause  of  unsoundness, 
489. 
Caruncula  lacrymalis,  the,  303. 
Cascarilla  bark,  a  tonic  and  aromatic,  542. 
Castley,  Mr.,  on  restiveness  in  the  horse,  499. 
Castor-oil,  not  a  purgative  for  the  horse,  542. 
Castration,  method  of,   410  ;    proper  period  for,  410  ;  tlie 

operation  by  torsion,  410. 
Cataract  in  the  eye,  nature  of,  281 ;  cannot  be  operated  on 
in  the  horse,  281  ;  method  of  examination  for,  281 ;  the 
occasional  appearance  and  disappearance  of,  305. 
Catarrh,  description  and  treatment  of,  364;  distinguished 
from  glanders,  314;  distinguished  from  inflammation  of 
the  lungs,  364  ;  epidemic,  369. 
Catarrhal  fever,  nature  and  treatment  of,  369. 
Catechu,  a  good  astrmgent,  method  of  giving,  and  adultera- 
tions of,  542. 
Catheter,  description  of  one,  410. 
Caustic,  an  account  of  the  best.  542. 
Cavalry    horse,    description    of    the,    202  ;     anecdotes  of 

the,  202. 
Caw),  description  of  the,  598. 
Cerebellum,  description  of  the,  271. 
Cerebrum,  description  of  the,  271. 
Chalk,  its  medicinal  use  in  the  horse,  542. 
Chaff,  attention  should  be    paid  to  the  goodness  of  the  in- 
gredients, 515  ;  best  composition  of,  515  ;  when  given  to 
the  hard-worked  horse  much  time   is   saved  for  repose, 
516;  quantiiy  of,  necessary  for  difl^erent  kinds  of  horses, 
516. 
Chamomile,  a  mild  tonic,  542. 
Channel  of  the  jaws,  what,  325. 

Charcoal,  useful  in  a  poultice,  and  as  an  antiseptic,  542. 
Charges,  composition  and  use  of,  5 1-2. 

Chariots,  the  first  account  of  the  use  of,  190;  in  Solomon's 
time,  190;  the  Grecian,  194;  description  of  that  of 
Priam,  573  ;  that  of  Juno  described,  574  ;  on  the  freize 
of  the  Parthenon,  description  of,  574;  used  by  the 
Egyptians  1,500  years  before  the  Christian  aera,  573  ;  at 
the  siege  of  Troy,  573  ;  description  of  the  ancient,  573  ; 
of  the  ancients,  could  not  move  with  much  velocity,  574. 
Chest,  anatomy  of  the,  344  ;  proper  form  of  the,  345,  346  ; 


INDEX    TO    THE    HOUSE. 


the  importance  of  depth  of,  345  ;  narrow  and  rounded, 
comparison  between,  345;  the  broad  chest,  346;  founder, 
description  of,  351. 
Chestnut  horses,  varieties  of,  527. 
Chillaby,  friendship  between  liim  and  a  cat,  237. 

Chinese  horse,  description  of  tlie,  209. 

Chinlced  in  the  chine,  wliat,  348. 

Cliloride  of  lime,  an  excellent  disinfectant,  54S  ;  of  soda, 
useful  in  unhealtliy  ulcers,  551. 

Chorea,  296. 

Choroid  coat  of  the  eye,  description  and  use  of  the,  279. 

Chyle,  tlie  formation  of,  396. 

Ciliary  processes  of  the  eye,  description  of  the,  280, 

Cineritiousmatter  ofthe  brain,  natureand  function  ofthe,  271. 

Circassian  horse,  description  of  the,  207. 

Cleveland  Bay,  description  of  the,  253. 

Clicking,  cause  and  remedy  of,  506. 

Clipping:,  recommendation  of,  524. 

Clips,  \vlien  necessary,  486. 

Clover,  considered  as  an  article  of  food,  519. 

Clysters,  the  composition  and  great  us»tulness  of,  513  ; 
directions  as  to  the  administration  of,  513. 

Clydesdale  horse,  description  of  the,  257. 

Coaches,  calculation  of  the  power  of  horses  in  drawing  ac- 
cording to  their  speed,  562;  loaded  high,  run  lighter, 
especially  in  rapid  travelling,  583  ;  safety,  heavy  draught 
of,  583. 

Coaeh-horse,  description  of  the,  253  ;   best  breed  of,  253. 

Coat,  fine,  persons  much  too  solicitous  to  procure  it,  513. 

Cocktail-horse,  mode  of  docking,  498. 

Coffin-bone,  description  of  the,  454;  the  lamelliE,  or  leaves 
of,  455;   fracture  of,  4S2. 

Coffin-joint,  sprain  of,  435. 

Cold,  common,  description  and  treatment  of,  364. 

Colic,  flatulent,  account  of,  400  ;  spasmodic,  description 
and  treatment  of,  399. 

Collar,  tlie  best  method  of  attaching  the  traces  to  the  horse, 
367  ;  proper  adaptation  of,   to  the  shoulder,  563. 

Colocynth,  is  poisonous,  393. 

Colon,  description  of  the,  397. 

Colonel,  account  of  his  performances,  241. 

Colour,  remarks  on,  526. 

Colt,  early  treatment  of  the,  413. 

Complexus  major,  description  of  the,  339 ;  minor,  de- 
scription of  the,  339. 

Concave-seated  shoe,  the,  described  and  recommended,  486. 

Conestoga  horses,  description  of  the,  216. 

Conical  wheels,  compared  wiih  flat  ones,  577 ;  extreme 
absurdity  of,  577  ;  strange  degree  of  friction  and  drag- 
ging with  them,  577  ;  afford  great  resistance  and  destroy 
the  road,  577  ;  are  in  fact  travelling  grindstones,  578. 

Conium  maculatum,  poisonous,  393. 

Conjunctiva,  description  of  the,  278;  appearance  of,  how 
far  a  test  of  inflinmiation,  278. 

Consumption,  account  of,  385. 

Contraction  of  the  foot,  nature  of,  459,  531  ;  the  pecu- 
liarity of  the  lameness  produced  by,  461 ;  how  far  con- 
nected with  the  n.ivicular  disease,  463 ;  is  not  the 
necessary  consequence  of  shoeing,  459  ;  produced  hy 
neglect  of  paring,  460;  wearing  the  shoes  too  long, 
460;  want  of  natural  moisture,  460;  the  removal  of  the 
bars,  461  ;  not  so  much  produced  by  litter  as  imagined, 
460;  the  cause  rather  than  the  consequence  of  thrush, 
461;  best  mode  of  treating,  462;  rarely  permanently 
cured,  462 ;  does  not  necessarily  imply  unsoundness, 
531  ;  althougli  not  necessarily  unsoundness,  should  have 
a  special  warranty  against  it,  531  ;  blood  liors2s  very 
subject  to,  461. 

Convexity  of  the  eye,  the  proper,  not  sufficiently  attended 
to,  278. 

Copaiba,  account  of  the  resin,  543. 

Copper,  the  combinations  of,  used  in  veterinary  practice,  543. 

Corded  veins,  what,  318. 


Cordials,  the  use  and  abuse  of,  in  the  horfe,  544. 

Cornea,  description  of  the,  278  ;  mode  of  examining  the, 
278;  its  prominence  or  flatness,  278;  should  be  per- 
fectly tr.msparent,  278. 

Corns,  the  nature  and  treatment  of,  469;  produced  by 
cutting  away  the  bars,  469 ;  not  paring  out  the  foot  be- 
tween the  crust  and  bars,  469  ;  pressure,  469  ;  very  diffi- 
cult to  cure,  469  ;   constitute  unsoundness,  531. 

Coronary  ligament,  description  of  the,  452  ;  the  crust  prin- 
cipally i)rodnced  from,  452;  ring,  description  of  the,  452. 

Coronet,  description  of  the,  452. 

Corrosive  sublimate,  treatment  under  poison  by,  394;  a 
good  tonic  for  farcy,  394,  547. 

Corsican  horse,  account  of  the,  218. 

Cortical  substance  of  the  brain,  description  of,  272. 

Cossack  horse,  description  of  the,  220  ;  beaten  in  a  race  by 
English  blood-horses,  220. 

Cough,  the  nature  and  treatment  of,  381  ;  constitutes  un- 
soundness, 531 ;  the  occasional  difficulty  with  regard  to 
this,  534. 

Cow-hocks,  description  of,  447. 

Cradle,  a  safe  restraint  upon  the  horse  when  blistered,  494. 

Cramp,  the  nature  and  treatment  of,  294. 

Cream-coloured  horses,  account  of,  527;  peculiarity  in 
their  eyes,  279. 

Cream  of  tartar,  a  mild  diuretic,  550. 

Creosote,  its  use  in  veterinary  practice,  544. 

Crib-biting,  description  of,  505;  causes  and  cure,  506; 
injurious  to  the  horse,  506 ;  constitutes  unsonndnesF, 
506,  531. 

Cricket-ball,  the  action  of  cateliing  a,  561. 

Cricoid  cartilage  of  the  windpipe,  the,  341. 

Cromwell,  Oliver,  his  stud  of  race-horses,  232. 

Cropping  of  the  ear,  absurdity  of,  273. 

Croton,  the  farina  of,  used  as  physic,  544. 

Crusaders,  the  improvement  of  the  horse  neglected  by  them, 
227. 

Crust  of  the  foot,  description  of  the,  451  ;  composition  of 
the,  451  ;  consisting  within  of  numerous  horny  plates, 
452  ;  proper  degree  of  it,  slanting,  451 ;  proper  thickness 
of  the,  451  ;  brittleness  of,  remedy  for,  435  ;  the  cause  of 
sandcrack,  464. 

Crystalline  lens,  description  of  the,  281. 

Cuboid  bones,  description  of  the,  442. 

Cuneiform  bones,  description  of  the,  270,  442. 

Curbs,  nature  and  treatment  of,  443  ;  hereditary,  252;  con- 
stitute unsoundness,  532. 

Cuticle,  description  of  the  522. 

Cutis,  or  true  skin,  account  of  the,  522. 

Cutting,  cause  and  cure  of,  431,  506;  constitutes  unsound- 
ness, 532;  away  the  foot,  unfouuded  prejudice  against,  460. 

Dandriff,  thenatrre  of,  522. 

Darley  Arabian,  account  of  the,  234. 

Dartmoor  ponies,  description  and  anecdote  of,  230. 

Deacon,  Mr.,  his  opinion  on  the  forms  of  wheels,  553,  579. 

Denhain,  Major,  interesting  account  of  the  loss  of  his  horse, 
205. 

Depressor  labii  inferioris  muscle,  description  of  the,  310. 

Desert  horses,  account  of  the,  200. 

Diabetes,  the  nature  and  treatment  of,  409. 

Diameter  of  wheels,  the  effect  of  increasing  the,  582. 

Diaphoretics,  their  nature  and  efilrcts,  544. 

Diaphragm,  description  of  the,  351 ;  rupture  of,  353;  its 
connection  with  respiration,  353. 

Digestion,  the  process  of  it  described,  389. 

Digestives,  their  nature  and  use,  344. 

Digitalis,  highly  recommended  in  colds  and  all  inflamma- 
tory complaints,  544. 

Dilator  magnus  lateralis  muscle,  description  of  the,  310  j 
naiis  latetalis  muscle,  description  of  the,  310. 

Dishing  of  wheels  described,  and  effiict  of,  576  ;  both  in- 
ward and  outward  effect  of,  579. 

b 


INDEX    TO    THE    HORSE. 


Distressed  horse,  treatment  of  the,  246. 

IHuretic  medicines,  the  use  and  abuse  of,  5i-5. 

Docking,  method  of  performing,  497- 

Dogs,  danger  of  encouraging  them  about  the  stable,  291. 

Doncaster  course,  tlie  lengtli  of,  2.39. 

Dongola  horse,  description  of  the,  19S. 

Draught,  theory  of,  553  ;  has  not  been  sufficiently  explained, 
553,  559;  implies  the  moving  power,  the  vehicle,  and  the 
road,  553  ;  the  moving  power  particularly  considered, 
554;  considered  in  respect  of  the  resistance,  557  ;  calcu- 
lation of,  according  to  velocity  and  time,  557  ;  much 
influenced  by  the  direction  of  the  traces,  563  ;  the  line 
of,  should  be  parallel  to  the  direction  of  motion,  563  ;  in 
cattle,  sliould  pass  through  the  a.\le  of  the  wheels,  564; 
in  bad  roads  may  have  a  slight  inclination  upward,  567  ; 
resistance  of,  should  be  as  much  as  possible  firm  and  in- 
elastic, 567  ;  how  increased  by  the  state  of  the  road,  585  ; 
of  boats,  difficulty  of,  increasing  rapidly  with  the  velocity, 
568;  calculation  of  the  power  of,  568;  of  the  sledge, 
569  ;  of  the  roller,  569 :  horse,  the  heavy,  256 ;  horses, 
the  inferior  ones  about  the  metropolis,  wretched  state  of, 
259. 

Dray-horse,  proper  form  of  the,  258  ;  the  largest  bred  in 
Lincolnshire,  258;  usually  too  large  and  heavy,  258. 

Drinks,  how  to  administer,  545 ;  comparison  between  them 
and  balls,  5^-5. 

Dropsy  of  the  chest,  387  i  of  the  heart,  357. 

Drum  of  the  ear,  description  and  use  of  the,  274. 

Dun  horse,  account  of  the,  527. 

Duodenum,  description  of  the,  296. 

Diseases  of  the,  296. 

Dura  mater,  desciiption  of  the,  271. 

Dutch  horse,  description  of  the,  224. 

Ear,  description  of  the  external  parts,  273  ;  internal  parts, 
274;  bones  of  the,  description  and  use  of,  274  ;  labyrinth 
of  the,  274  ;  indicative  of  the  temper,  273;  clipping  and 
singeing,  cruelty  of,  273  ;  treatment  of  wounds  or  bruises 
of,  306;  cruel  operations  on  the,  306. 

East  Indian  horse,  description  of  the,  207. 

Eclipse,  the  pedigree  and  history  of,  236  ;  account  of  his 
proportions,  237. 

Edward  11  introduced  Lombardy  horses  into  England,  227. 

Edward  III.,  the  breed  of  horses  much  improved  by,  227  ; 
introduced  Spanish  horses,  227  ;  had  running  horses,  228. 

Egypt,  account  of  the  horses  of,  188,  198. 

Elasticity  of  the  ligament  of  the  neck,  270. 

Elaterium,  poisonous,  393. 

Elbow,  the  proper  form  and  inclination  of,  423  ;  capped, 
423;  fracture  of,  479  ;  punctured,  423. 

Elizabeth,  Queen,  the  number  and  value  of  horses  much 
diminished  when  she  reigned,  230  ;  a  staunch  huntress, 
245. 

Emetic  tartar,  used  as  a  nauseant,  diaphoretic,  and  worm- 
medicine,  540  . 

Enamel  of  the  teeth,  account  of  the,  325. 

English  horse,  history  of  the,  224  ;  first  crossed  by  the 
Romans,  224;  improved  by  Athelstan,  225;  William 
the  Conqueror,  226 ;  John,  227. 

Ensiform  cartilage,  the,  345. 

Entanglement  of  the  intestines,  description  of,  404.    . 

Enteritis,  account  of,  401. 

Epidemic  catarrh,  nature  and  treatment  of,  369  ;  malignant, 
nature  and  treatment  of,  374. 

Epiglottis,  description  of  the,  341. 

Epilepsy,  nature  and  treatment  of,  296. 

Epsom  salts,  used  as  a  purgative,  549. 

Epsom  course,  the  length  of,  239. 

Ergot  of  rye,  the  action  of,  551. 

Ethmoid  bone,  description  of  the,  270. 

Ethiopian  horse,  account  of  the,  198. 

Euphorbium,  the  abominable  use  of  it,  393. 

Ewe-neck,  unsightliness  and  inconvenience  of,  338. 


Exchanges  of  horses  stand  on  the  same  ground  as  sales,  536. 

Exercise,  directions  for,  514;  the  necessity  of  regular,  514; 
want  of,  producing  grease,  448  ;  more  injury  done  by  the 
want  of  it  than  by  the  hardest  work,  514. 

Exmoor  pony,  description  of  the,  260. 

Expansion  shoe,  description  and  use  of  the,  489. 

Expense  of  horse,  calculation  of  the  annual,  555. 

Extensor  pedis  muscle,  descriptin  of  the,  441. 

Eye,  description  of  the,  274  ;  fracture  of  the  orbit  of  [the, 
284  ;  healthy  appearance  of  the,  276  ;  diseases  of  the, 
302  ;  inflammation  of,  common,  303  ;  ditto,  specific,  303  ; 
ditto,  causes,  304  ;  ditto,  medical  treatment  of,  303,  305  ; 
ditto,  untractable  nature  of,  304  ;  ditto,  consequences  of, 
304,  305  ;  ditto,  marks  of  recent,  532  ;  ditto,  constitutes 
unsoundness,  532  ;  ditto,  hereditary,  304  ;  method  and 
importance  of  examining  it,  278,  281;  indicative  of  the 
temper,  274 ;  the  pit  above,  indicative  of  the  age,  265  ; 
muscles  of  the,  282. 

Eyebrows,  substitute  for,  275. 

Eyelashes,  description  of,  275  ;  folly  of  singeing  them,  275. 

Eyelid,  description  of,  275. 

Eyelids,  diseases  of  the,  302. 

Exostosis  on  the  orbit  of  the  eye,  284. 

Face,  description  of  the,  307  ;  cut  of  the  muscles,  nerves, 
and  blood-vessels  of,  309. 

Falling-in  of  the  foot,  what,  458. 

False  quarter,  nature  and  treatment  of,  465. 

Farcy,  a  disease  of  the  absorbents  of  the  skin,  318  ;  con- 
nected with  glanders,  318;  both  generated  and  infectious, 
320  ;  symptoms  of,  319  ;  treatment  of,  320  ;  buds,  what, 
320;  tile  ert'ect  of  cantharides  in,  320 ;  diniodide  of  cop- 
per, 320. 

Farmer's  horse,  description  of  the,  251  ;  fit  for  riding  as 
well  as  draught,  251  ;  the  general  management  of,  251  ; 
no  blemished  or  unsound  mare  to  be  used  for  breeding, 
252. 

Feeding,  high,  connected  with  grease,  450;  regular  periods 
of,  necessity  of  attending  to,  520 ;  manner  of,  has  much 
influence  in  broken  wind,  384. 

Feeling,  of  the  mouth,  constant,  indispensable  in  the  good 
rider,  248. 

Feet,  good,  importance  of,  in  the  hunter,  245  ;  the  general 
management  of,  521 ;  attention  to,  and  stopping  at  night, 
recommended,  521. 

Felt  soles,  description  and  use  of,  489. 

Femur,  fracture  of  the,  479. 

Fetlock,  description  of  the,  434. 

Fever,  idiopathic  or  pure,  361  ;  symptoms  of,  361  ;  symp- 
tomatic, 361. 

Fibula,  description  of  the,  441. 

Finland  horse,  description  of  the,  222. 

Firing,  the  principle  on  which  resorted  to,  494  ;  mode  ol 
applying,  495  ;  should  not  penetrate  the  skin,  495  ;  ab- 
surdity and  cruelty  of  blistering  after,  495  ;  horse  should 
not  be  used  for  some  months  alter,  496. 

Fistula  lacrymalis,  276. 

Fits,  symptoms,  causes,  and  treatment  of,  296. 

Flanders  horse,  description  of  the,  259  ;  our  heavy  draught 
horses  advantageously  crossed  with,  259. 

Fleam  and  lancet,  compari>;on  between  them,  362. 

Flemish  horse,  account  of  the,  224. 

Fleur-de- Lis,  account  of  her  performances,  242. 

Flexor  of  the  arm,  description  of  the,  424  ;  metatarsi  muscle, 
description  of  the,  442  ;  pedis  perforalus,  the  perforated 
muscle,  description  of  the,  424,  441  ;  pedis  perforans, 
the  perforating  muscle,  description  of  the,  425,  429,  441. 

Flying  Childers,  an  account  of  him,  234. 

Foal,  early  treatment  of,  413;  early  handling  of,  impor- 
tant, 413;  importance  of  liberal  feeding  of,  414;  time 
for  weaning  of,  414. 

Fomentations,  theory  and  use  of,  546. 

Food  of  the  horse,  observations  on,  515  ;  a  list  of  the  usual 
articles  of,  516;  should  be  apportioned  to  the  work,  516. 


v_--  — 


INDEX    TO    THE    HORSE. 


Foot,  description  of  the,  45X  ;  the  original  defence  of,  194;; 
diseases  of  the,  456  ;  canlcer,  471  ;  corns,  469;  contrac- 
tion, 459 ;  false  quarter,  465 ;  founder,  acute,  456 ; 
chronic  laminitis,  45S;  inflammation,  456;  navicular 
joint  disease,  462;  overreach,  465;  prick,  467;  pumiced, 
458;  quittor,  466;  sandcrack,  364  ;  thrush,  470  ;  tread, 
465;  weakness,  472  ;   wounds.  467. 

Forceps,  arterial,  tlie  use  of,  363. 

Forehead,  265. 

Fore-legs,  description  of,  417  ;  diseases  of  them,  428;  pro- 
per position  of  them.  436. 

Forge-water  occasionally  used,  546. 

Forrester,  an  example  of  the  emulation  of  the  horse,  240. 

Founder,  acute,  symptoms,  causes,  and  treatment  of,  456; 
chronic,  nature  and  treatment  of,  458. 

Fo.'cglove,  strongly  recommended  in  colds,  and  all  fevers, 
544. 

Fracture  of  the  skull,  treatment  of,  283  ;  general  observa- 
tions on  fractures,  473  ;  of  the  skul],  474  ;  orbit  of  the 
eye,  475;  nasal  bones,  475;  superior  maxillary,  crupper 
jaw-hone,  475;  inferior  ditto,  476;  .■spine,  476;  ribs, 
477;  pelvis,  477;  tail,  478;  limbs,  478  ;  shoulder,  478 ; 
arm,  478  ;  elbow,  478  ;  femur,  479;  patella,  479;  tibia, 
479;  hock,  480;  leg,  480;  sessamoid  bones,  480; 
pastern,  481  ;  lower  pastern,  481  ;  coffin-bone,  482  ; 
navicular  hone,  483. 

French  horse,  description  of  the,  217. 

Friction,  comparison  of,  in  the  wheel  and  roller,  469  ;  on 
the  axle,  dependent  on  the  materi.il  employed,  575  ;  is 
not  materially  increased  by  the  velocity,  575  ;  reduced  as 
the  diameter  of  the  axle  is  diminished,  575  ;  inversely  as 
the  diameter  of  the  wheel,  575. 

Frog,  horny,  description  of  the,  453  ;  sensible,  description 
of  the,  453,  455;  dilto,  action  and  use  of  the,  454; 
pressure,  question  of  the,  454;  proper  paring  of,  for 
shoeing,  454  ;  diseases  of  the,  454. 

Frontal-bones,  description  of  the,  265;  sinuses,  description 
of  the,  267  ;  perforated  to  detect  glanders,  267. 

Furze,  considered  as  an  article  of  food,  515. 

G\LL,   account  of  the,   398;  bladder,  the  horse  has  none, 

398. 
Galloping,  the  action  of  the  horse  during,  560. 

Galloway,  description  of  the,  259  ;  anecdotes  and  perfor- 
mances of  the,  259. 

Gall-stones,  407. 

Gaucho,  the  South  American,  description  of,  ^\3  \  his 
method  of  taking  and  breaking  the  wild  horse,  213  ;  his 
boots,  curious  manufacture  of,  214. 

Gentian,  the  best  tonic  for  the  horse,  5i6. 

Gibbing,  a  bad  habit,  cause  of,  and  means  of  lessening,  502. 

Gigs,  formation  of,  333. 

Ginger,  an  excellent  aromatic  and  tonic,  546,  553. 

Glanders,  nature  of,  312  ;  symptoms,  267,312,317;  slow 
progress  of,  313,  315  ;  appearances  of  the  nose  in,  267, 
313,  314  ;  detected  by  injecting  the  frontal  sinuses,  267; 
how  distinguished  from  catarrh,  314;  ditto,  from 
strangles,  314;  connected  with  farcy,  314,  315;  treat- 
ment of,  318;  causes,  315;  both  generated  and  conta- 
gious, 315,  317  ;  oftenest  produced  by  improper  stable 
management,  315,  316;  mode  of  communication,  316, 
317;  prevention  of,  318;  account  of  its  speedy  appear- 
ance, 315. 

Glands,  enlarged,  it  depends  on  many  circumstances  whether 
they  constitute  unsoundness,  532. 

Glass-eye,  nature  and  treatment  of,  306. 

Glauber's  salt,  its  effect,  551. 

Glutaji  muscles,  description  of  the,  439. 

Godolphin  Arabian,  an  account  of  the,  237. 

Goulard's  extract,  548. 

Gracilis  muscle,  description  of  the,  439,  441. 

Grains,  occasionally  used  for  horses  of  slow  work,  517. 

Grapes  on  the  heels,  treatment  of,  449. 


Grasses,  neglect  of  the  farmer  as  to  the  proper  mixture  of, 
518. 

Grasshopper  springs,  description  of,  583  ;  would  be  ad- 
vantageously adopted  in  post-chaises,  583. 

Grease,  nature  and  treatment  of,  448 ;  cause  of,  448  ;  gene- 
rally a  mere  local  complaint,  449. 

Greece,  early  domestication  of  the  horse  in,  192;  the  horse 
introduced  there  from  Egypt,  192. 

Grey  horses,  account  of  the  different  shades  of,  526. 

Grinders,  construction  of  the,  326. 

Grinding,  of  the  food,  accomplished  by  the  mechanism 
of  the  joint  of  the  lower  jaw,  324;  swallowing  without, 
505. 

Grogginess,  account  of,  43 1'. 

Grooming,  as  important  as  exercise  to  the  horse,  513  ; 
opens  the  pores  of  the  skin,  and  gives  a  fine  coat,  513  ; 
directions  for,  514. 

Grunter,  the  description  of,  385;  is  unsound,  531. 

Gullet,  description  of  the,  390  ;  foreign  bodies  in,  391. 

Gum-arabic,  for  what  purpose  used,  537. 

Gutta  serena,  nature  and  treatment  of,  306. 

Habits,  vicious  or  dangerous,  499. 

Hackney,  description  of  the,  248 ;  its  proper  action,  248  ; 
anecdotes  of  the,  249  ;  coaches,  account  of,  254. 

HiEmaturia,  409. 

Hair,  account  of  the,  522  ;  question  of  cutting  it  from  the 
heels,  450. 

Hamilton,  Duke  of,  the  Clydesdale  horses  owe  their  origin 
to  him,  257. 

Harnessing,  the  best  modes  as  regards  draught,  567 ; 
method  of,  in  the  time  of  Homer,  565. 

Haunch,  description  of  the,  437  ;  wide,  advantage  of,  437  ; 
injuries  of  the,  437  ;  joint,  singular  strength  of  it,  437  ; 
also  of  the  thigh  bones,  advantage  of  the  oblique  direc- 
tion of,  437. 

Haw,  curious  mechanism  of  the,  276  ;  diseases  of,  302  ; 
absurdity  and  cruelty  of  destroying  it,  277. 

Hay,  considered  as  food,  515,  516;  mowburnt,  injurious, 
519  ;   old  preferable  to  new,  519. 

Head,  anatomy  of  the,  265  ;  the  numerous  bones  compos- 
ing it,  the  reason  of  this,  265  ;  importance  of  the  proper 
setting  on  of,  337  ;  beautiful  provision  for  its  support,  269. 

Head,  Captain,  his  account  of  the  South  American  horse, 
213. 

Healing  ointment,  account  of  the,  553. 

Hearing  of  the  horse,  the,  very  acute,  273. 

Heavy  black  horses,  account  of,  257. 

Heart,  description  of  the,  356  ;  its  action  described,  356  ; 
inflammation  of  the,  240  ;   dropsy  of  the,  240. 

Heber,  Bishop,  his  account  of  the  Arabian,  204. 

Heels,  question  of  cutting  the  hair  from  them,  450  ;  low, 
disadvantage  of,  473  ;  proper  paring  of,  for  shoeing,  484 ; 
washing,  of  the,  producing  grease,  450. 

Hellebore,  white,  used  in  inflammation  of  the  lungs  and 
fevers,  546  ;  black,  its  use,  547. 

Hemlock,  given  in  inflammation  of  the  chest,  547. 

Henry  VIII.,  tj'rannical  regulations  concerning  horses,  by 
him,  229  ;  the  breed  of  the  horse  not  materially  im- 
proved by  him,  229. 

Hepatic  duet,  the,  398. 

Hernia,  the  nature  and  treatment  of,  405. 

Hide-bound,  the  nature  and  treatment  of,  524. 

High-blower,  a  description  of  the,  367,  385;  is  imsound, 
531. 

Highland  pony,  description  of  the,  261. 

Hind  legs,  description  of  the,  437. 

Hind  wheels  should  follow  the  precise  track  of  the  fore 
ones,  579. 

Hip-joint,  the  great  strength  of  the,  438. 

Hips,  ragged,  what,  437. 

Hissar,  the  East  India  Company's  sale  of  horses  at,  208. 

Hobbles,  description  of  the  best,  492. 


INDEX    TO    THE    HORSE, 


Ho"k,  the  advnntnge  of  its  numerous  separnte  bones  and 
ligani'^ntp,  442  ;  capped,  436,  449  ;  cow,  4tJ)  ;  descrip- 
tion of  the,  442  ;  enlargement  of  the,  nature  of,  and  how 
aifecting  soundness,  443,  532 ;  inflammation  of  the 
small  bones  of,  a  frequent  cause  of  lameness,  443  ;  the 
principal  seat  of  lameness  behind,  443  ;  lameness  of  it, 
without  apparent  cause,  366  ;  fracture  of,  4S0. 

Hog's-lard,  properties  of,  537. 

Holstein  horses,  account  of  the,  223. 

Homer,  his  account  of  the  method  of  harnessing  horses, 
565. 

Hoof,  description  ot  the,  451. 

Horizontal  direction  of  the  traces  when  proper,  567. 

Horn  of  the  crust,  secreted  principally  by  ihe  coronary 
ligament,  452  ;  once  separated  from  the  sensible  part 
within,  will  never  again  unite  with  it,  458. 

Hornet,  sting  of  the,  593. 

Horse,  the  first  allusion  to  him,  187  ;  not  known  in 
Canaan  at  an  early  period,  187  ;  description  of,  in  early 
times,  196,  197;  not  the  native  of  Arabia,  201; 
Arabian,  201;  Armenian,  190  ;  American,  215 ;  .Austrian, 
219  ;  English,  224  ;  Barb,  199  ;  Birman,  209  ;  Bournou, 
200  ;  Cappadocian,  191  ;  first  used  in  ihe  cavalry 
service,  188  ;  chariot  races  formed  part  of  the  Olympic 
games,  195  ;  calculation  of  the  annual  expense  of,  555  ; 
Chinese,  209 ;  Circassian,  207 ;  uncert;aii  whether  he 
was  first  trained  to  draught  or  mounted,  190  ;  coach, 
proper  form,  qualities,  breed  of,  253  ;  the  different 
colours  of  the  different  breeds,  526  ;  Corsican,  218 ; 
Cossack,  210;  Dongola,  198;  Dutch,  224;  when  first 
domesticated  in  Egypt  and  Canaan,  187;  not  domes- 
ticated until  after  many  other  animals,  187  ;  not  found 
in  Egypt  in  the  very  early  periods,  187  ;  East  Indian, 
207  ;  the  flesh  of,  eaten,  211  ;  English,  history  of,  224; 
farmer's,  254  ;  Finland,  222  ;  Flemish,  224  ;  fossil 
remains  found  in  every  part  of  the  world,  187  ;  French, 
217;  general  management  of,  510;  among  the  Greeks, 
189  ;  heavy  black,  257 :  early  employed  in  huul- 
ing  the  ostrich,  188;  heavy  draught,  256;  tyrannical 
regulations  respecting,  by  Henry  VIII.,  229  ;  grey,  the, 
of  Sir  Edward  Autrobus,  245  ;  hiring,  early  regulations 
of,  225,  227  ;  Hungarian,  220 ;  Iceland,  222 ;  Irish, 
261;  Italian,  218;  sublime  description  of,  by  Job,  188; 
much  improved  by  John,  227  ;  Lombardy,  when  first  in- 
troduced into  England,  227  ;  market,  first  account  of, 
226;  Mecklenburg,  223;  Nubian,  198;  Parthian,  191; 
Portuguese,  217  ;  Prussian,  224  ;  Russia,  220  ;  Norwegian, 
223;  Persian,  191,  206;  the  early  price  of,  190;  Eng- 
lish, not  used  for  the  plough  in  early  times,  226  ;  jiovver, 
calculation  of,  567;  price  of,  in  Solomon's  time,  190; 
prices  of,  at  different  periods,  225,  231  ;  ridden,  the  first 
account  of,  188;  sagacity  of,  250;  can  see  almost  in 
darkness,  279;  Sardinian,  218  ;  .South  American,  212; 
ditto,  instinct  and  sagacity  of,  213:  management  of,  in 
South  America,  213;  Spanish,  216;  Swedi'Sh,  222; 
Tartarian,  210:  Thessalian,  193;  Toorkoman,  211; 
Turkish,  212;  wild,  210,  212;  English  improved  under 
"William  the  Conqueror,  226  ;  zoological  descrijition  of, 
262;  immense  number  of,  in  the  armies  of  some  ancient 
eastern  monarchs,  190  ;  numerous  in  Britain  at_  the 
invasion  of  the  Romans,  224. 

Howell  the  Good,  his  laws  respecting  the  horse,  225. 

Humerus,  description  of  the,  422. 

Hungarian  horse,  description  of  the,  220. 

Hunter,  the,  general  account  of,  243 ;  proper  degree  of 
blood  in,  243;  form  of,  244;  spirit  of,  245;  anecdotes 
of,  246,  247 ;  management  of,  245  ;  symptoms  of 
dangerous  distress  in,  246  ;  management  of  the,  when 
distressed,  246  ;  the  summering  of,  247  ;  shoe,  descrip- 
tion of  the,  488. 

Hydrocyanic  acid,  poisoning  by  it,  393;  its  occasional  good 
service,  537. 

Hydrothorax,  .symptoms  and  treatment  of,  3S7. 


Iceland  horse,  description  of  the,  222. 

Ileum,  description  of  the,  396. 

Inflammation,  nature  of,  359;  treatment  of,  359;  hot  or 
cold  applications  to,  guide  in  the  choice  of,  360  ;  impor- 
tance of  bleeding  in,  359,  493;  when  proper  to  physic  in, 
360  ;  of  the  bowels,  401  ;  ditto,  distinction  between  it 
and  colic,  399  ;  brain,  287  ;  eye,  308  ;  foot,  456  ;  kidnevs, 
408;  larynx,  365;  lungs,  37(3;  stomach,  391;  trachea, 
366  ;  veins,  339. 

Influenza,  nature  and  treatment  of,  369. 

Infusions,  manner  of  making  them,  547. 

Insanity,  301. 

Intercostal  muscles,  description  of  the,  345. 

Intestines,  description  of  tlie,  395. 

Introsusception  of  the  intestines,  treatment  of,  404. 

Invertebrated  animals,  what,  262. 

Iodine,  usefulness  of,  in  reducing  enlarged  glands,  548. 

Iranee  horse,  description  of  the,  208. 

Iris,  description  of  the,  280. 

Irish  horse,  description  of  the,  261. 

Iron,  the  carbonate  of,  a  mild  and  useful  tonic,  546 ; 
sulphate  of,  a  stronger  tonic,  546  ;  ditto,  recommended 
for  the  cure  of  glanders,  546. 

Italian  horse,  description  of  the,  218. 

Itchiness  of  the  skin  should  always  be  regarded  with  suspi- 
cion, 529. 

James  I.  established  the  first  jegulations  for  racing,  231  ; 

introduction  of  the  Arabian  blood  by  him,  231. 
James's  powder,  540. 

Jaundice,  symptoms  and  treatment  of,  407. 
Jaw,  the  lower,  admirable  mechanism  of,  323,  324  ;  upper, 

description  of,  323. 
Jejunum,  description  of  the,  396. 
John,  the  breed  of  horses  improved  by,  227. 
Jointed  shoe,  the  description  and  use  of,  489. 
Jugular  vein,  anatomy  of  the,  309,  339. 
Jumper,    the   horse-breaker,   anecdotes  of  his  power  over 

animals,  499. 
Juniper,  oil  of,  use  of,  548. 
Juno,  her  chariot  described,  574. 

Kadischi,  an  Arabian  breed  of  horses,  202. 

Kicking,  a  bad  and  inveterate  habit,  503. 

Kidneys,  desciiption  of  the,  407;  inflammation  of,  symptoms 

and  treatment  of,  408. 
King  Pippin,  anecdotes  of  him  as  illustrating  the  invete- 

rateness  of  vicious  habits,  500. 
Knee,  an  anatomical  description  of  the,  425;  tied  in  below, 

429;  broken,  treatment  of,  426,  531. 
Kochlani,  an  Arabian  breed  of  horses,  202. 
Knowledge  of  the  horse,  how  acquired,  264. 

Labyrinth  of  the  ear,  description  and  use  of  the,  274. 
Lachrymal  duct,  description  of  the,  276  ;  gland,  description 

and  use  of  the,  276. 
Lamella   or   lamina,   horny,   account   of  the,   453,    455; 

fleshy,  account  of  the,  455  ;  weight  of  the  horse  supported 

by  the,  455. 
Lameness,  shoulder,   method    of  ascertaining,   417;    from 

whatever  cause,  unsoundness,  532. 
Lampas,  nature  and  treatment  of,  323;   cruelty  of  burning 

the  bars  for,  323. 
LaminiE  of  the  foot,  see  Lamel'ae. 
Lancet  and  fleam,  comparison  between  them,  362. 
Lapland  horse,  account  of  the,  222. 
Laryngitis,  chronic  and  acute,  365,  366. 
Larynx,  description  of  the,  341  ;  inflammation  of  the,  365. 
Lasso,  description  of  the,  213. 
Laudanum,  the  use  of,  in  veterinary  practice,  549. 
Lead,  the  compounds  of,  used  in  veterinary  practice,  548  ; 

extract  of,  548 ,  sugar  of,  use  of,  548  ;  white,  use  of,  548. 
Leather  soles,  description  and  use  of,  489. 


INT)EX    TO    THE    HORSE. 


vu 


Le^,  cut  of  the,  299  ;  description  of  the,  427  ;  fracture  of 
the,  482. 

Legs,  fore,  the  situation  of,  417;  hind,  anatomicnl  descrip- 
tion of  the,  437  ;  of  the  hackney,  should  not  he  lifted  too 
nigh,  248  ;  swelled,  447. 

Levator  humeri  muscle,  description  of  the,  338,  421. 

Lever,  muscular  action  explained  on  the  principle  of  it,  419. 

Ligament  of  the  neck,  description  and  elasticity  of  the,  269. 

Light,  the  degree  of,  in  the  stable,  512. 

Lightness  in  hand  of  essential  consequence  in  a  hunter,  243. 

Limbs,  fracture  of  the,  478. 

Lime,  the  cliloride  of,  exceedingly  useful  for  had  smelling 
wounds,  &c.,  548  ;  the  chloride  of,  valuable  in  cleansing 
stables  from  infection,  548. 

Lincolnshire,  the  largest  heavy  black  horses  bred  in,  258. 

Linaments,  the  composition  and  use  of,  548. 

Linseed,  an  infusion  of,  used  in  catarrh,  518,  549  ;  meal 
forms  the  best  jioultice,  549,  550. 

Lips,  anatomy  and  uses  of  the,  321;  lips,  the  hands  of 
horse,  321. 

Litter,  the,  cannot  be  too  frequently  removed,  512  ;  proper 
substances  for,  512;  contraction  not  so  much  produced 
by  it  as  some  imagine,  460. 

Liver,  tlie  anatomy  and  use  of  it,  397;  diseases  of  the,  406. 

Liverpool,  account  of  the  course  at,  239. 

Locked  jaw,  symptoms,  cause,  and  treatment  of,  291. 

Loins,  description  of  the,  348. 

Lombardy  horse,  the,  when  introduced  into  England,  227. 

Longissimus  dorsi  muscle,  description  of  the,  349. 

Lucern,  considered  as  an  article  of  food,  519. 

Lumhricus  teres,  the,  405. 

Lunar  caustic,  a  very  excellent  application,  540. 

Lungs,  description  of  the,  356 ;  symptoms  of  inflam- 
mation of  the,  377  :  causes  of,  377  ;  how  distingiiished 
from  catarrh  and  distemper,  364.  370  ;  treatment  of, 
378,  380  ;  importance  of  early  bleeding  in,  380  ;  blisters 
preferable  to  rowels  or  setons  in,  380 ;  consequences  of, 
381,  382,  385. 

Madness,  the  symptoms  and  treatment  of,  289. 

Magnesia,  tlie  sulphate  of,  549. 

Mahratta  horse,  account  of  the,  208. 

Mealinders,  the  situation  of,  436  ;  the  nature  and  treatment 

of,  447. 
Mammalia,  the,  an  important  class  of  animals,  262. 
Manchester,  account  of  the  course  at,  239. 
Mane,  description  and  use  of  the,  188,  339. 
Mange,  description  and  treatment  of,  528  ;  causes  of,  528  ; 

ointment,    recipes    for,    529;    highly    infectious,     528; 

method  of  purifying  the  stable  after,  529. 
Manger  feeding,  the  advantage  of,  515. 
Mare,  put  to  the   horse  too   early,  412,  413  ;  deterioration 

in,  412;  her  proper  form,  412  ;  breeding  in  and  in,  412  ; 

time  of  being  at  heat,  413;  time  of  going  with  foal,  413; 

best  time  for  covering,  413;  management  of,  when  with 

foal,  413;    management   of,    after    foaling,    413;     more 

concerned  than  the  horse  in  breeding,  251  ;  preferable  to 

gelding  for  the  farmer,  251 ;  selection  of,  for  breeding, 

252. 
Mark  of  the  teeth,  what,  325. 
Markham's  Arabian,  an  account  of,  231. 
Marsk,  the  sire  of  many  of  the  New-foresters,  260. 
Mashes,   importance  of  their    use,   549  ;    best  method  of 

making  them,  549. 
Masseter  muscle,  description  of  the,  309,  324. 
Maxillary  bones,  anatomy  of  the,  322  ;  fractures  of,   475, 

476. 
Meadow  grasses,  the  quantity  of  nutritive  matter  in,  520. 
Mechanical  power,  objections  to  the  use  of,  557. 
Mecklenburg  iiorses,  account  of,  223 
Medicines,  a  list  of  the  most  useful,  536. ' 
Medullary  substance  of  the  brain,  its  nature  and  f'lnction, 

266,  271. 


Megrims,   cause,  284 ;    symptoms,   285 ;    treatment,  285 ; 

apt  to  return,  285. 
Melt,  description  of  the,  398. 
Memory  of  the  horse,  instances  of,  249.| 
Mercurial  ointment,  the  use  of,  in  veterinary  practice,  547. 
Mercury,  its  use  in  epidemic  catarrh,  374. 
Merlin,  the  sire  of  many  of  the  Welsh  ponies,  260. 
Mesentery,  description  of  the,  396. 
Metacarpals,  description  of  the,  427. 
Midriff,  description  of  the,  351. 
Moisture,  want  of,  a  cause  of  contraction,  4G0. 
Mojinniss  horse,  description  of  the,  208. 
Moon  blindness,  the  nature  of,  303. 
Moulting,  the  process  of,  525  ;  the  horse  usually  languid  at 

the  time  of,  526  ;  no  stimulant  or  spices  should  be  given, 

526  ;  mode  of  treatment  under,  526. 
Mounting  the  colt,  416. 
Mouth  of  the  horse,  description  of  the  bones  of,  322  ;  should 

be  always  felt  lightly  in  riding,  218;  importance  of  its 

sensibility,  321. 
Mowburnt  hay,  injurious,  519. 
Muriatic  acid,  its  properties,  537. 
.Muscles  of  the  back,  description  of  the,  349;  breast,  ditto, 

350  ;  eye,  ditto,  282  ;  face,  ditto,  309  ;  neck,  ditto,  337  ; 

ribs,  ditto,  345;  shoulder-blade,  417,  420  ;  lower  bone  of 

the  shoulder,  417,  422;  the  advantageous  direction  of, 

more  important  than  their  bulk,  419. 
Muscular  action,  the  principle  of,  423. 
Mustard,  the  use  of,  549. 
Myrrh,  the  use  of,  for  canker  and  wounds,  549. 

Nasalis  labii  superioris  muscle,  description  of  the,  310. 

Nasal  bones,  fracture  of,  475  ;  gleet,  311 ;  polypus,  310. 

Naves,  cast-iron,  to  wheels,  advantage  of,  579  ;  description 
of  the  best  construction  of,  579. 

Navicular  bone,  description  of  the,  455  ;  the  action  and  use 
of  it,  455. 

Navicular  joint  disease,  nature  and  treatment  of  the,  462  ; 
how  far  connected  with  contraction,  463  ;  the  cure  very 
uncertain,  463  ;  fracture  of,  483. 

Neapolitan  horse,  description  of  the,  218. 

Neck,  anatomy  and  muscles  of  the,  337  ;  description  of  the 
arteries  of  the,  339  :  description  of  the  veins  of  the,  339  ; 
bones  of  the,  336  ;  proper  conformation  of  the,  337  ; 
comparison  between  long  and  short,  337 ;  loose,  what, 
337 

Nerves,  the,  construction  and  theory  of,  265;  spinal,  the 
compound  nature  of,  272  ;  of  the  face,  309. 

Neurotomy,  or  nerve  operation,  object  and  effect  of  it,  298; 
manner  of  performing  it,  299  ;  cases  in  which  it  should 
or  should  not  be  performed,  299  ;  a  vestige  of  the  per- 
formance of  it  constitutes  unsoundness,  533. 

Newcastle,  the  Duke  of,  his  opposition  to  the  introduction 
of  the  Arabian  blood,  231. 

New  Forester,  description  of  the,  260. 

Newmarket,  races  established  at,  by  Charles  L,  231 ; 
description  of  tiie  different  courses  at,  239. 

Nicking,  the  method  of  performing,  497  ;  useless  cruelty 
often  resorted  to,  498. 

Nimrod,  his  objection  to  clipping,  524. 

Nitre,  a  valuable  cooling  medicine,  and  mild  diuretic,  550. 

Nitric  acid,  for  what  employed,  537. 

Nitrous  aether,  spirit  of,  a  mild  stimulant  and  diuretic,  549. 

Norman  horse,  description  of  the,  217. 

Norwegian  horse,  description  of  the,  223. 

Nose,  description  of  the  bones  of  the,  307  ;  spontaneous 
bleeding  from,  307  ;  the  importance  of  its  lining  mem- 
brane, 308,  364  ;  the  nose  of  the  horse  slit  to  increase 
his  wind,  309. 

Nosebag,  importance  of  the,  520. 

Nostrils,  description  of  the,  307;  peculiar  inflammation  of 
the  membrane  of  the,  267 ;  the  membrane  of,  important 
in   ascertaining  disease,   310,   364  ;     importance    of  an 


INDEX    TO    THE    HORSE. 


expanded  one,  309  ;  slit  by  some  nations  to  increase  the 

wind  of  the  horse,  309. 
Nubian  horse,  account  of  the,  198. 
Nutriment,    the   quantity    of,    contained    in    the    different 

articles  of  food,  520. 

Oats,  the  usual  food  of  the  horse,  516,  520;  should  be 
old,  heavy,  dry,  and  sweet,  516;  kiln-dried,  injurious  to 
the  horse,  517;  proper  quantity  of,  for  a  horse,  517. 

Oatmeal,  excellent  for  gruel,  and  sometimes  used  as  a 
poultice,  517. 

Occipital  bone,  description  of  the,  266. 

QJnanthe  fistulosa,  poisonous,  393. 

CEsophagus,  description  of  the,  3S9. 

O'Kelly,  Colonel,  anecdotes  of  him  and  Eclipse,  236. 

Olfactory  nerves,  the  importance  of  them,  308. 

Olive  oil,  an  emollient,  519. 

Olympia,  the  races  at,  195. 

Omentum,  description  of  the,  398. 

Opacity  of  the  eye,  the  nature  and  treatment  of,  303. 

Operations,  description  of  the  most  important,  4-92  ;  the 
dreadful  ones  caused  by  cruel  treatment  and  driving,  255. 

Ophthalmia,  303. 

Opium,  its  great  value  in  veterinary  practice,  549 ;  adulte- 
rations of  it,  550. 

Orbicularis  muscle  of  the  eye,  description  of  it,  282. 

Orbit  of  the  eye,  fracture  of,  284. 

Os  femoris,  account  of,  440. 

Ossification  of  the  cartilages,  cause  and  treatment  of,  472. 

Overreach,  the  nature  and  treatment  of,  465,  506  ;  often 
"  producing  sandcrack  or  quitter,  507. 

Ozena,  account  of,  311. 

Pace,  the  efiect  of,  in  straining  the  horse, 255. 

Pachydermata,  an  order  of  animals,  263. 

Pack-horse,  description  of  the,  260. 

Pack-wax,  description  of  the,  269,  336. 

Palate,  description  of  the,  340. 

Palm  oil,  the  best  substance  for  making  up  balls,  550. 

Palsy,  the  causes  and  treatment  of,  297. 

Pancreas,  description  of  the,  399. 

Paps  or  barbs,  333. 

Parietal  bones,  description  of  the,  268. 

Paring  out  of  the   foot   for  shoeing,  directions  for,  483  ; 

neglect  of,  a  cause  of  contraction,  460. 
Parotid  gland,  description  of  the,  and  its  diseases,  310,332. 
Parsnips,  the  nutritive  matter  in,  520. 
Parthenon,  description  of  chariots  on  the  frieze  of  it,  574. 
Pastern,  upper,  fracture  of,  481  ;  lower,   fracture   of,  481  ; 

description  of  the,  432,  434;  bones  of  the,  432;  proper 

obliquity  of  the,  433. 
Patella,  or  stifle  bone,  description  of  the,  440  ;  fracture  of, 

479. 
Pawing,  remedy  for,  507. 
Payment  of  the  smallest  sum  completes  the  purchase  of  a 

horse,  535. 
Peas  sometimes  used  as  food,  but  should   be  crushed,  518, 

620. 
Pectineus  muscle,  the,  439. 

Pectorales  muscles,  description  of  the,  350,  421. 
Pelvis,  fracture  of  the,  477. 
Pericardium,  description  of  the,  356. 
PeronEBus  muscle,  description  of  the,  441. 
Persian  horse,  description  of  the,  206  ;    management  of, 

206. 
Persian  race,  description  of  a,  207. 
Perspiration,  insensible,  no  medicines  will  certainly  increase 

it,  525. 
Peter  the  Great,  the  immense  block  of  marble  constituting 

the  pedestal  of  his  statue,  how  moved,  571. 
Pharvnx,  anatomy  of  the,  335. 
Phrenitis,  287. 
Phthisis  pulmonalis,  description  of,  385. 


Physic  halls,  method  of  compounding  the  best,  540;  should 
never  be  given  in  inflammation  of  the  lungs,  355. 

Physicking,  rules  for,  402. 

Pia  mater,  description  of  the,  271. 

Pied  horse,  account  of  the,  527. 

Pigmentum  nigrum,  account  of  the,  279. 

Piper,  description  of  the,  284. 

Pit  of  the  eye,  the,  indicative  of  the  age,  265. 

Pitch,  its  use  for  charges  and  plasters,  550. 

Pithing,  a  humane  method  of  destroying  animals,  336. 

Pleura,  description  ot  the,  354. 

Pleurisy,  the  nature  and  treatment  of,  355,  386. 

Pneumonia,  the  nature  and  treatment  of,  377. 

Poisons,  account  of  the  most  frequent,  393 ;  tests  of  the 
different  ones,  394. 

Pole-evil,  the  cause  and  treatment  of,  336 ;  importance  of 
the  free  escape  of  the  matter,  336. 

Pony,  varieties  of  the,  259. 

Popliteus  muscle,  description  of  the,  442. 

Porter,  Sir  R.  Ker,  his  account  of  the  Persian  horse,  206. 

Portuguese  horse,  the,  217. 

Post,  the  first  establishment  of  it,  254. 

Post-chaises,  grasshopper  springs  would  be  advantageously 
adopted  for,  583. 

Postea  spinatus  muscle,  description  of  the,  421. 

Potash,  the  compound  of,  550, 

Potatoes,  considered  as  an  article  of  food,  520. 

Poultices,  their  various  compositions,  manner  of  acting, 
and  great  use,  550. 

Powders,  comparison  between  them  and  balls,  551. 

Po.ver  of  draught  in  the  horse,  illustrations  of,  255;  calcu- 
lation of,  555  ;  compared  with  that  of  the  human  being, 
558  ;  compared  with  that  of  a  steam-engine  on  railways, 
55G  ;  on  common  roads,  556  ;  on  bad  roads,  557 ; 
dependent  on  his  weight  and  muscular  force,  557  :  how 
diminished  when  towing  a  boat  on  a  canal,  560;  greater 
whenclose  to  his  work,  560;  this  depends  on  his  strength, 
and  the  time  he  can  exert  it,  561  ;  the  diminution  of, 
according  to  his  speed,  table  of,  562. 

Pressure  on  the  brain,  effect  of,  284. 

Priam's  chariot,  a  description  of,  573  ;  he  harnessed  his 
own  horses,  573. 

Prices  of  horses  at  different  periods,  225,  227,  228. 

Prick  in  the  foot,  treatment  of,  467  ;  injurious  method  of 
removing  the  horn  when  searching  for,  468. 

Prussian  horse,  account  of  the,  224. 

Prussic  acid,  treatment  of  poisoning  by,  393. 

Puffing  the  glims,  a  trick  of  fraudulent  horse-dealers,  265. 

Pulling,  the  action  of,  explained,  358. 

Pulse,  the  natural  standard  of  the,  358  ;  varieties  of  the, 
358;  importance  of  attention  to  the,  359;  the  most 
convenient  place  to  feel  it,  358  ;  the  finger  on  the  pulse 
during  the  bleeding,  359. 

Pumiced  feet,  description  and  treatment  of,  458  ;  do  not 
admit  of  cure,  458  ;  constitute  unsoundness,  533. 

Pupil  of  the  eye,  description  of  the,  280  j  the  mode  of 
discovering  blindness  in  it,  280. 

Purchase,  to  complete  the,  there  must  be  a  memorandum, 
or  payment  of  some  sum,  however  small,  535. 

Purging,  violent,  treatment  of,  402. 

QuARTERS-ofthe  horse,  description  of  the,  439  ;  importance 
of  their  muscularity  and  depth,  439  ;  foot,  description  of, 
452;  inner,  the  crust  thinner  and  weaker  at,  452;  folly 
of  lowering  the  crust,  452. 

Quidding  the  food,  cause  of,  507  ;  unsoundness  while  it 
lasts,  533. 

Quinine,  the  sulphate  of,  541. 

Quittor,  the  nature  and  treatment  of,  466  ;  the  treatment 
often  long  and  difficult,  exercising  the  patience  both  of 
the  practitioner  and  owner,  466 ;  is  unsoundness,  533. 

Rabies,  symptoms  of,  289. 


INDEX   TO    THE    HOUSE. 


JX 


Race-courses,  different  lengths  of,  239. 

Kaces,  early,  mere  runniiij;  on  train-scent,  231;  frequent 
cruelty  of,  238,  240  ;  different  kinds  of,  described,  23S  ; 
regular,  first  established  at  Stamford,  231  ;  regulations 
for,  established  by  James  I.,  231  ;  patronized  by  Charles 
I.,  231  ;  Persian,  description  of,  207  i  the  great  length 
of  the  old  courses,  238  ;  consequences  of  the  introduction 
of  short  races,  239,  210 ;  llie  different  lengths  that  are 
run,  239  ;   the  races  at  Smithfield,  226. 

Race-horse,  his  history,  233;  form,  234;  emulation,  340. 

Racks,  no  openings  should  be  allowed  above  them,  511. 

Radius,  description  of  the,  423. 

Ragged-hipped,  what,  437  ;  no  impediment  to  action,  437. 

Railways,  mechanical  advantage  of,  255,  585;  they  im- 
mensely increase  the  power  of  the  horse,  586. 

Raking,  the  operation  of,  551. 

Rearing,  a  dangerous  and  inveterate  habit,  504. 

Recti  muscles  of  the  neck,  description  of,  338  ;  of  the 
thigh,  438. 

Rectum,  description  of  the,  396,  397. 

Reins,  description  of  the  proper,  321. 

Resin,  its  use  in  veterinary  practice,  551. 

Resistance  in  draught,  observations  on,  560. 

Respiration,  description  of  the  mechanism  and  effect  of, 
353. 

Respiratory  nerves,  the,  272. 

Kestiveness,  a  bad  habit,  and  never  cured,  499 ;  anecdotes 
in  proof  of  its  inveterateness,  499. 

Retina,  description  of  the,  281. 

Retractor  muscle  of  the  eye,  282. 

Rheumatism,  297. 

Ribbed  home,  advantage  of  being,  347. 

Ribs,  anatomy  of  the,  345,  346. 

Richard  Coeur-de-Lion,  account  of  his  Arabian  horses,  227. 

Richmond,  Duke  of,  his  method  of  breeding  good  carriage 
horses,  257. 

Riding,  directions  for,  248. 

Ringbone,  the  nature  and  treatment  of,  435 ;  constitutes 
unsoundness,  532. 

Roach-backed,  what,  348. 

Roads,  how  affected  by  different  wheels,  576  ;  how  influen- 
cing the  proper  breadth  of  the  wheels,  576  ;  the  great 
extent  to  which  they  affect  the  draught,  584 ;  soft  and 
yielding,  far  more  disadvantageous  than  rough  ones,  584; 
slight  alterations  in  their  level  advantageous,  584;  hard- 
ness the  grand  desideratum  in,  585;  should  be  nearly 
flat,  585  ;  necessity  of  constant  repairs  and  attention  to 
them,  585 ;  calculation  of  tlie  degree  by  which  the 
resistance  is  increased  by  bad  ones,  575,  576. 

Roan  horses,  account  of,  526. 

Roaring,  the  nature  of,  366,  384;  curious  history  of,  367; 
constitutes  unsoundness,  531 ;  from  tight  reining,  368  ; 
from  buckling  in  crib-biting,  368  ;  treatment  of,  369. 

Rollers,  calculation  of  the  draught  of,  570;  how  probably 
first  invented  or  brought  into  use,  569  ;  comparison  of 
their  power  with  that  of  wheels,  573  ;  mechanism  and 
principle  of,  570 ;  particular  circumstances  in  which 
their  use  is  advantageous,  571  ;  the  weight  moves  with 
double  thevelocityof  the  rollers,  and  therefore  fresh  rollers 
must  be  supplied  in  front,  571  ;  the  immense  block  of 
marble  at  St.  Petersburg,  description  of  its  being  moved 
on  them,  571. 

Rolling,  danger  of,  and  remedy  for,  507. 

Roman  nose  in  the  horse,  what,  307. 

Rome,  the  ancient  races  at,  197. 

Round-bone,  the,  can  scarcely  be  dislocated,  440. 

Rowels,  manner  of  inserting,  and  their  operation,  551  ; 
comparisons  between  them,  blisters,  and  setons,  497. 

Running  away,  method  of  restraining,  504. 

Rupture,  treatment  of,  405 ;  of  the  suspensory  ligament, 
434. 

Russian  horse,  account  of  the,  220. 

Rye-grass,  considered  as  an  article  of  food,  519. 


Saddles,  the  ancient,  193 ;  the  proper  construction  of, 
350  ;  points  of,  350. 

Saddle-backed,  what,  348  ;  galls,  treatment  of,  350. 

Saddling  of  the  colt,  415. 

Safety  coaches,  the  heavy  draught  of,  583. 

Sagacity  of  the  horse,  250. 

Sainfoin,  usedjas  an  article  of  food,  519. 

Sal  ammoniac,  the  medical  use  of,  539. 

Saliva,  its  nature  and  use,  333. 

Salivary  glands,  description  of  the,  332. 

Sallenders,  nature  and  treatment  of,  449. 

Salt,  use  of  in  veterinary  practice,  551  ;  value  of,  mingled 
in  the  food  of  animals,  519. 

Sandal,  Mr.  Percival's,  490. 

Sandcrack,  the  situation  of,  436  ;  the  nature  and  treatment 
of,  464  ;  most  dangerous  when  proceeding  from  tread, 
464  ;  liable  to  return  unless  the  brittleness  of  the  hoof  is 
remedied,  464  ;  constitutes  unsoundness,  533. 

Sardinian  horse,  account  of  the,  218. 

Sartorius  muscle,  description  of  the,  439. 

Savin,  dangerous,  394. 

Scapula,  description  of  the,  417. 

Sclerotica,  description  of  the,  278. 

Scouring,  general  treatment  of,  402. 

Secale  cornutum,  the  effect  of,  551. 

Sedatives,  a  list  of  them,  and  their  mode  of  action,  551. 

Serratus  major  muscle,  description  of  the,  344,  417,  421. 

Sessamoid  bones,  admirable  use  of,  in  obviating  concussion, 
432 ;  fracture  of,  480. 

Setons,  mode  of  introducing,  496 ;  cases  in  which  they  are 
useful,  496 ;  comparison  between  them  and  rowels  and 
blisters,  497. 

Shank-bone,  the,  427. 

Shetland  pony,  description  of  the,  261. 

Shoe,  the  concave-seated,  described,  and  recommended, 
486  ;  the  manner  in  which  the  old  one  should  be  taken 
off,  483  ;  the  putting  on  of  the  shoe,  484  ;  it  should  be 
fitted  to  the  foot,  and  not  the  foot  to  the  shoe,  484  ;  des- 
cription of  the  hinder,  486 ;  the  unilateral,  or  one-side 
nailed  shoe,  487;  the  bar-shoe,  489;  the  tip,  489;  the 
hunting,  488  ;  the  jointed,  or  expansion,  489. 

Shoeing,  not  necessarily  productive  of  contraction,  459  ; 
preparation  of  the  foot  for,  483  ;   the  principles  of,  483. 

Short-bodied  horses,  when  valuable,  245. 

Shoulder,  anatomical  description  of  the,  417 ;  slanting 
direction  of  thf,  advantageous,  418,  419;  when  it  should 
be  oblique,  and  when  upright,  420;  sprain  of  the,  417; 
lameness,  method  of  ascertaining,  418;  fracture  ofthe,478. 

Shoulder-blade,  muscles  of  the,  417  ;  why  united  to  the 
chest  by  muscle  alone,  417;  lower  bone  of  the,  descrip- 
tion of,  422  ;   muscles  of  the,  424. 

Shying,  the  probable  cause  of,  282,  507  ;  treatment  of, 
508  ;  on  coming  out  of  the  stable,  description  of,  509. 

Side-line,  description  of  the,  492. 

Sight,  the  acute  sense  of,  in  the  horse,  279. 

Silver,  the  nitrate  of,  an  excellent  caustic,  540. 

Singeing,  recommendation  of,  524. 

Sinuses  in  the  foot,  necessity  of  following  them  as  far  as 
they  reach,  468. 

Sitfasts,  treatment  of,  350. 

Skeleton  of  the  horse,  description  of  the,  263. 

Skin,  anatomical  description  of  the,  522 ;  function  and 
uses  of  it,  523  ;  pores  of  it,  525  ;  when  the  animal  is  in 
health  is  soft  and  elastic,  523. 

Skull,  anatomical  description  of  the,  266  ;  arched  form  of 
the  roof,  270 ;  fracture  of  the,  283,  474. 

Smithfield  market,  early  account  of,  226. 

Sledges,  calculation  of  the  draught  of,  569  ;  description  of 
the  mechanism  and  use  of,  569  ;  where  more  advantage- 
ous than  wheels,  and  where  very  disadvantageous,  569, 
570  ;  calculation  of  the  power  of,  569  ;  their  advantage 
in  travelling  over  ice  and  snow,  570 ;  Esquimaux,  an 
account  of  the,  570. 


INDEX   TO    THE    HORSE. 


Slipping  the  collar,  remedy  for,  509. 

Smell,  the  sense  and  seat  of,  308  ;  very  acute  in  the  horse, 
308. 

Sneiving,  Mr.,  his  advocacy  of  clipping,  524. 

Soap,  its  use  in  veterinary  practice,  551. 

Soda,  chloride  of,  its  use  in  ulcers,  551  ;  sulphate  of,  551. 

Sole,  the  horny,  description  of,  453 ;  descent  of,  453  ; 
proper  form  of,  453;  management  of,  in  shoeing,  453; 
the  sensible,  453,  455  ;  felt,  or  leather,  their  use,  489. 

Solomon,  imported  horses  from  Egypt,  190. 

Sore-throat,  symptoms  and  treatment  of,  365. 

Soundness,  consists  in  there  being  no  disease,  or  alteration 
of  structure  that  does  or  is  likely  to  impair  the  useful- 
ness of  the  horse,  530  ;  considered  with  reference  to  the 
principal  causes  of  unsoundness,  531. 

South  American  horse,  description  of  it,  212  ;  management 
of  it,  213. 

Spanish  horse,  description  of  it,  216. 

Spasmodic  colic,  nature  and  treatment  of,  399. 

Spavin,  blood,  the  nature  and  treatment  of,  362 ;  is  un- 
soundness, 533 ;  bog,  cause,  nature,  and  treatment  of, 
362,  444  ;  bone,  444  ;  wby  not  always  accompanied  by 
lameness,  445  ;  is  unsoundness,  533. 

Spavined  horses,  the  kind  of  work  they  are  capable  of,  445. 

Speed,  of  the  horse,  produces  rapid  diminution  of  power, 
561  ;  time  of  labour,  the  most  advantageous  proportion 
of,  561,  562 :  the  sacrifice  of  the  horse  in  endeavour- 
ing to  obtain  it,  562. 

Speedy-cut,  account  of,  429. 

Sphenoid  bone,  description  of  the,  270. 

Spinalis  dorsi  muscle,  description  of  the,  349. 

Spine,  description  of  the,  347  :  fracture  of,  476. 

Spleen,  description  of  the,  398. 

Splenius  muscle,  description  of  the,  337. 

Splint,  nature  and  treatment  of,  428,  436  ;  when  constitut- 
ing unsoundness,  534  ;   bones,  description  of  tlie,  428. 

Sprain  of  the  back-sinews,  treatment  of,  430,  436  ;  some- 
times requires  firing,  431  ;  any  remaining  thickening 
constitutes  unsoundness,  534;  sprain  of  theshoulder,4l7. 

Spring  steel-yard,  the  force  of  traction  illustrated  by,  554. 

Springs  to  carriages,  theory  of  tlieir  effect,  582  ;  witli  some 
modifications  might  be  adapted  to  the  heaviest  wagons, 
583;  great  advantages  of,  in  rapid  travelling,  583;  grass- 
hopper, description  of,  583 ;  C,  disadvantages  of,  583. 

Spur,  the  ancient,  194. 

Stables,  dark,  an  occasional  cause  of  inflammation  of  the 
eye,  304  ;  hot  and  foul,  a  frequent  one  of  inflammation 
of  the  eye,  304 ;  ditto,  lungs,  510  ;  ditto,  glanders,  315, 
316 ;  should  be  large,  compared  with  the  number  of 
horses,  510;  the  minagement  of,  too  much  neglected  by 
the  owner  of  the  horse,  510;  the  ceiling  of,  should  be 
plastered,  if  there  is  a  loft  above,  510  ;  should  be  so  con- 
trived that  the  urine  will  run  off,  512  ;  the  stalls  should 
not  have  too  much  declivity,  512  ;  should  be  sufficiently 
light,  yet  without  any  glaring  colour,  513. 

Staggers,  stomach,  symptoms,  cause,  and  treatment  of, 
285,  520  ;  generally  fatal,  285 ;  producing  blindness,  287  ; 
sometimes  epidemic,  287 ;  mad,  symptoms  and  treat- 
ment, 287. 

Staling,  profuse,  cause  and  treatment  of,  409, 

Stallion,  description  of  the,  proper  for  breeding,  412. 

Stamford,  races  first  established  at,  231. 

Starch,  used  in  superpurgation,  552. 

Stargazer,  the,  338. 

Steam-engine,  comparison  of  the,  with  the  e.xertion  of 
animal  power  on  railways,  556 ;  common  roads,  556  ; 
calculation  of  the  expense,  555  ;  small,  has  little  advan- 
tage in  expense  over  horse  power,  557. 

Steeple-chase,  description  and  censure  of  it,  247. 

Sternum,  or  breast-bone,  description  of  the,  345,  421. 

Stifle,  description  of  the,  440  ;  accidents  and  diseases  of 
the,  442. 

Stirrup,  the  ancient,  194. 


Stomach,  description  of  the,  389,  390  ;  very  small  in  the 
horse,  390;  inflammation  of  the,  391  j  pump  recom- 
mended in  apoplexy,  287. 

Stone  in  the  bladder,  symptoms  and  treatment'  of,  410  ; 
kidney,  410. 

Stoppings,  the  best  composition  of,  and  their  great  use,  552. 

Straddlers,  wheels  so  called,  description  of,  579  ;  olijection 
to  them,  679  ;  method  of  evading  the  law  concerning, 
579. 

Strain,  uniform,  and  constant  in  draught,  bad  consequences 
of,  563. 

Strangles,  symptoms  and  treatment  of,  334  ;  distinguished  . 
from  glanders,  314;  the  importance  of  blistering  early 
in,  334. 

Strangury,  produced  by  blistering,  494  ;  treatment  of,  494. 

Strawberry  horse,  account  of  the,  526. 

Stringhalt,  nature  of,  294;  is  decidedly  unsoundness,  296, 
534. 

Structure  of  the  horse,  importance  of  a  knowledge  of,  264. 

Strychnia,  account  of,  552. 

Stylo-maxillaris  muscle,  description  of  the,  309. 

Sublingual-gland,  description  of  the,  333. 

Submaxillary  glands,  description  of  the,  333  ;  artery,  de- 
scription of  the,  310. 

Sub-scapulo  hyouleus  muscle,  description  of  the,  309. 

Suffolk  punch,  description  of  the,  256  ;  honesty  and  con- 
tinuance of  the  old  breed,  256. 

Sugar  of  lead,  use  of,  548. 

Sullivan,  the  Irish  whisperer,  anecdotes  of  his  power  over 
the  horse,  500  ;  the  younger  did  not  inherit  the  power  of 
his  father,  501. 

Sulphate  of  copper,  use  of,  in  veterinary  practice,'  543  ; 
iron,  546  :  magnesia,  549  ;  zinc,  553. 

Sulphur,  an  excellent  alterative  and  ingredient  in  all  appli- 
cations for  mange,  552. 

Summering  of  the  hunter,  consideration  of,  247. 

Surfeit,  description  and  treatment  of,  527;  importance  of 
bleeding  in,  528. 

Suspensory  ligament,  beautiful  mechanism  of  the,  432  ; 
rupture  of  the,  434  ;  suspensory  muscle  of  the  eye,  de- 
scription of  the,  282. 

Swallowing  without  grinding,  505. 

Swedish  horse,  description  of  the,  222. 

Swelled  legs,  cause  and  treatment  of,  447  ;  most  frequently 
connected  with  debility,  448. 

Sweetbread,  description  of  the,  399. 

Sympathetic  nerves,  description  of  the,  273. 

Tail,  anatomy  of  the,  344  ;  fracture  of  the,  478  ;  docking, 
497  ;  nicking,  497. 

Tar,  its  use  in  veterinary  practice,  552. 

Tares,  a  nutritive  and  healthy  food,  519.  .c3 

Tartar,  cream  of,  550.  '  ~*^ 

Tartarian  horse,  description  of  the,  210. 

Taysee  horse,  description  of  the,  208. 

Team,  disadvantages  of  draught  in,  explained,  560  ;  their 
united  power  not  equal  to  the  calculal^  )n  of  so  many 
horses,  560. 

Tears,  the  secretion  and  nature  of  the,  276  ;  how  conveyed 
to  the  nose,  276  ;  sometimes  shed  by  the  horse  from 
pain  and  grief,  276. 

Teeth,  description  of  the,  as  connected  with  age,  325;  at 
birth,  325 ;  two  months,  325  ;  twelve  months,  326 ; 
eighteen  months,  326  ;  the  front  sometimes  pushed  out, 
that  the  next  pair  may  sooner  appear,  and  the  horse 
appear  to  be  older  than  he  is,  327  ;  three  years,  327  ; 
three  and  a  half  years,  327  ;  four  years,  328;  four  and  a 
half  years,  328  ;  five  years,  328  ;  six  years,  328  ;  seven 
years,  329  ;  eight  years,  329  ;  change  of  the,  327 ;  enamel 
of  the,  325  ;  irregular,  inconvenience  and  danger  of, 
331  ;  mark  of  the,  325  ;  frauds  practised  with  regard  to 
the,  328;  diseases  of  the,  331. 

Temper,  denoted  by  the  eye,  274  ;  by  the  ear,  273. 


INDEX  TO   THE   HORSE. 


XI 


Tempernture,  sudden  cliange  of,  injurious  iu  its  cfTect,  510. 

Temporal  bones,  description  of  the,  268. 

Tendons  of  the  leg,  428. 

Tetanus,  symptoms,  causes,  and  treatment  of,  291. 

Thessalian'liors",  account  of,  193. 

Thick  wind,  nature  and  treatment  of,  382,  381'  ;  often  found 
in  round-chested  horses,  382. 

Thigh  and  haunch  bones,  description  of,  437 ;  form  of, 
437  ;  should  be  long  and  muscular,  437;  description  of 
the  muscles  of  the  inside  of  the  upper  bone  of,  439  ; 
ditto,  of  the  outside,  439  ;  mechanical  calculation  of  their 
power,  439. 

Thorough-bred  horses,  the  quality  of,  has  not  degenerated, 
234. 

Thorough-pin,  the  nature  and  treatment  of,  442  ;  is  not 
unsoundness,  534. 

Thrush,  nature  and  treatment  of,  470  ;  the  consequence 
rallier  than  the  cause  of  contraction,  461  ;  its  serious 
nature  and  consequences  not  sufficiently  considered,  471 ; 
constitutes  unsoundness,  534. 

Thymus  gland,  the,  351. 

Thyroid  cartilage  of  the  windpipe,  description  of  the,  341. 

Tibia,  account  of  the,  441,  442  ;  fracture  of,  479. 

Tied  in  below  the  knee,  nature  and  disadvantage  of,  429. 

Tinctures,  account  of  the  best,  552. 

Tips,  description  and  use  of,  489. 

Tobacco,  when  used,  552. 

Toe,  bleeding  at  the,  described,  363. 

Tongue,  anatomy  of  the,  331;  diseases  of,  332;  bladders 
along  the  under  part  of  it,  332. 

Tonics,  an  account  of  tlie  best,  552  ;  their  use  and  danger 
in  veterinary  practice,  552. 

Toorkoman  horse,  description  of,  211. 

Torsion,  the  mode  of  castration  by,  417  ;  forceps,  descrip- 
tion of,  417. 

Traces,  the  direction  of  them,  very  important  in  draught, 
563  ;  proper  angle  of  the,  563  :  the  proper  inclination  of 
them  depending  on  the  kind  of  horse  and  the  road,  56i  : 
they  should  be  inclined  downward  on  rough  roads,  564  ; 
inclined  downward,  the  same  as  throwing  a  part  of  the 
weight  on  the  shafts,  565 ;  direction  of  them,  rarely 
attended  to,  5G5  ;  the  manner  of  affixing  them  in  South 
•rica,  566. 
I    .      — Midpipe,   description  of,   341;    inflammation 

42  ;  operation  of,  343. 

rce  of,  illustrated  by  reference  to  the  spring 

•  54  ;  the  proper  line  of,  very  important  in 

:le,  description  of  the,  420. 
e,  description  of  the,  426. 
erent  rale  of,  at  different  times,  254  ;  coin- 
pid  and  slow,  562. 

and   treatment    of,    465 ;    often    producing 
■•c.:,d{k  0)'  quittor,  465. 

;:old,'Mr.(  'lis  comparison  of  moving  power  in  draught, 
'61. 
i'rippiuir.  a-*     nnoying  and  inveterate  habit,  509. 
Tro^han^  \      the  thigh,  description  of  the,  438. 
Troeuiearis  muscle,  the,  283. 

Trotter,  the  performance  of  the  hackney  as  one,  250. 
Trotting,    cruel    exhibitions   of,  250  ;    action  of  the  horse 
during,  559;  position  of  the  limbs  in,  unfaithfully  repre- 
sented in  the  Elgin  marbles  and  the  church  of  St.  Mark, 
559. 
Turbinated  bones,  description  of  the,  308. 
Turkish  horse,  description  of  the,  212. 
Turner,  Mr.  T.,  on  clipping,  52 K 
Turnips,  considered  as  an  article  of  food,  520. 
Turpentine,  the  best  diuretic,  545  ;   a  useful  ingredient  in 

mange  ointments,  553. 
Tushes,  description  of  the,  328. 
Twitch,  description  of  the,  492. 


Ulcers  in  the  mouth,  treatment  of,  331,  332. 

Ulna,  description  ofth'-,  423. 

Unguiculata,  a  tribe  of  animals,  262. 

Unsiulata,  a  tribe  of  animals,  261. 

Unilateral  shoe,  487. 

Unsoundness,  contraction  does  not  always  cause  it,  459  : 
being  discovered,  the  animal  should  be  tendered,  534  : 
ditto,  but  the  tender  or  return  not  legally  necessary,  535  ; 
the  horse  may  be  returned  and  action  brought  for  depre- 
ciation in  value,  but  this  not  advisable,  535;  medical 
means  may  be  adopted  to  cure  the  horse  ;  they  are,  how- 
ever, better  declined,  lest  in  an  unfortunate  issue  of  the 
case  they  should  be  misrepresented,  535. 

Unsteadiness  whilst  mounting,  remedy  for,  504. 

Urine,  albuminous,  409  ;  bloody,  409. 

Vastus  muscle,  description  of  the,  439. 

Vatican,  the  obelisk  in  the,  curious  method  of  moving  it, 
573. 

Vehicles  of  draught,  comparison  of  the  best,  581. 

Veins,  description  of  the,  362;  of  the  arm,  description,  &c., 
442  ;  of  the  face,  ditto,  309  ;  of  the  neck,  ditto,  339  ;  of 
the  shoulder,  ditto,  418  ;  inflammation  of  the,  treatment 
of,  339. 

Velocity,  calculation  of,  561. 

Vena  portarum,  the,  397. 

Verdigris,  an  uncertain  medicine,  when  given  internally, 
543;   a  mild  caustic,  543. 

Vermin,  account  of,  530. 

Vertebra?,  the  dorsal  and  lumbar,  347. 

Vertebrated  animals,  what,  262. 

Vices  of  horses,  account  of  the,  499. 

Vicious  to  clean,  a  bad  habit  that  should  be  conquered, 
504  ;  vicious  to  shoe,  a  bad  habit  that  may  also  be  con- 
quered, 504. 

Vinegar,  its  use  in  veterinary  practice,  537. 

Vines,  Mr.,  bis  use  of  the  Spanish  fly  in  glanders,  542. 

Viper,  account  of  the  bite  of,  393. 

Vision,  theory  of,  279. 

Vitreous  humour  of  the  eye,  account  of  the,  281. 

Vitriol,  blue,  use  of  in  veterinary  practice,  543. 

Wagon  horse,  the,  256. 

Wagons,  inferior  horses  may  be  used  in  them  compared 
with  carts,  580 ;  horses  drawing,  not  so  fatigued  as  in 
carts,  580;  require  fewer  drivers,  and  are  not  so  liable  to 
accidents,  580;  with  inferior  roads  and  ordinary  h;'iS  s 
preferable  to  carts,  580  ;  with  large  front  wheels,  advan- 
tasje  of,  579  ;  particularly  with  two  horses  abreast,  581  ; 
reason  why  they  have  more  draught  than  two-wheeled 
carts,  580. 

Walking,  movement  of  the  legs  in,  559;  different  when 
drawing  a  load,  559. 

Wall-eyed  horses,  what,  280  ;  whether  they  become  blind, 
280. 

War-horse,  description  of  the  ancient,  227. 

Warbles,  treatment  of,  350. 

Warranty,  the  form  of  a,  534  ;  breach  of,  how  established, 
534  ;  no  price  will  imply  it,  534  ;  when  there  is  none,  ihe 
action  must  be  brought  on  ground  of  fraud,  534. 

Warts,  method  of  getting  rid  of,  530. 

Washing  of  the  heels  productive  of  grease,  450. 

Washy  horses,  description  and  treatment  of,  402. 

Wasps,  treatment  of  the  sting  of,  393. 

Water,  generally  given  loo  sparingly,  521  ;  management  of 
on  a  journey,  521;  the  difference  in  effect,  between  hard 
and  soft,  521 ;  spring,  principally  injurious  on  account  of 
its  coldness,  521  ;  stomach  of  the  horse,  the,  397. 

Water  farcy,  nature  and  treatment  of,  320. 

Water  conveyance,  smallness  of  power  required  in,  56S  ; 
resistance  to,  increases  with  the  square  of  the  veloc  ty, 
568  ;  power  to  he  exerted  in,  increases  as  the  cube  of  ihe 
velocity,  068. 


Water-dropwort,  poisonous,  393  ;  hemlock,  poisonous,  393; 
parsley,  poisonous,  393. 

Wax,  used  in  charg;es  and  plasters,  553. 

Weakness  of  the  foot,  what,  472. 

Weaving,  indicating  an  irritable  temper,  and  no  cure  for  it, 
510. 

Weight,  calcidatlon  of  the  power  of  the  horse  to  overcome, 
255,  658,  560. 

Wellesley  Arabian,  account  of  the,  237. 

Welsh  pony,  description  of  the,  260. 

Wheat,  considered  as  food  for  the  horse,  517,  520;  incon- 
venience and  danger  of  it,  517. 

Wheels,  the  principle  on  which  they  act  explained,  574; 
effect  of  increasing  the  diameter  of  the,  582  :  no  record 
of  tlie  time  of  their  invention,  673;  spoked,  known  to 
Homer,  573  ;  little  improvement  of  the  principle  of,  from 
the  earliest  times,  574 ;  principle  of,  on  a  level  surface, 
674  ;  theory  of  the  degree  of  friction  attending  them, 
674  ;  friction  of,  on  the  axle  dependent  on  the  material 
employed,  574  ;  consideration  of  the  various  forms  of, 
576;  dishing  of,  described,  576;  advantages  of,  576; 
conical  and  flat,  calculation  between  the  effects  of,  577, 
585  ;  obliquely  placed,  ill  consequences  of,  677  ;  narrow 
and  broad,  comparison  between,  576 ;  conical,  strange 
degree  of  friction  and  dragging  with,  576 ;  travelling 
grindstones,  578 ;  cylindrical,  the  best  form,  678 ; 
description  of,  and  proper  rounding  of  the  edges,  578  ; 
but  influenced  by  the  state  of  the  road,  578  ;  liind,  should 
follow  the  precise  track  of  the  fore  ones,  579  ;  considered 
as  to  their  effect  on  the  road,  579  ;  straddlers,  description 
of,  and  their  effect,  579  ;  proper  breadth  of,  in  proportion 
to  the  load,  579  ;  with  cast  iron  naves,  579  ;  size  of,  579  ; 
advantage  of  large  front  ones,  579  ;  should  have  the 
spokes  so  arranged  as  to  present  themselves  against  the 
greatest  force,  583. 


Wheezer,  description  of  the,  384  ;  is  unsound,  531. 

Whipping,  sound,  cruelty  of,  255. 

Whisperer,  the,  anecdotes  of  his  power  over  the  horse, 
500. 

Whistler,  description  of  the,  384;  is  unsound,  531. 

White  Turk,  account  of  the,  231. 

White  lead,  use  of,  548 ;  vitriol,  its  use  in  veterinary  practice, 
553. 

Wild  horse,  description  of  the,  210,  212. 

William  the  Conqueror,  improvement  effected  in  the  English 
horse  by  him,  226. 

Wind,  broken,  nature  and  treatment  of,  383  ;  galls,  descrip- 
tion and  treatment  of,  431,  436  ;  ditto,  imsoundness  when 
they  cause  lameness,  or  are  likely  to  do  so,  534  ;  thick, 
nature  and  treatment  of,  382. 

W'indpipe,  description  of  the,  341 ;  should  be  prominent 
and  loose,  342. 

Wind,  sucking,  nature  of,  and  remedy  for,  606. 

Withers,  description  of  the,  337,  349  ;  high,  advantage  of, 
349;  fistulous,  treatment  of,  349. 

Work  of  the  horse  should  not  exceed  six  hours  per  diem, 
561. 

Worms,  different  kinds,  and  treatment  of,  405. 

Wounds  in  the  feet,  treatment  of,  467. 

Xenophon,  his  account  of  the  horse,  196. 

Yellows,  symptoms  and  treatment  of  the,  407. 
Yew,  the  leaves  of,  poisonous,  393. 

Zinc,  its  use  in  medicine,  663. 

Zoological  classification  of  the  horse,  262. 

Zygomatic  arch,  reason  of  the  strong  construction  of  the, 

268. 
Zygomaticus  muscle,  description  of  the,  310. 


N 


•i